JACOBUS
II
ds
.
D.G.
Angliae
:
Scotiae
:
Fran
:
et
Hiber
:
REX
.
Fidei
Defensor
.
etc.
DIEU
ET
MON
DROIT
portrait
R.
White
sculp
Saml
Lowndes
excu
:
HONI
SOIT
QVI
MAL
Y
PENSE
royal motto
A
Complete
HISTORY
OF
ENGLAND
,
FROM
The
First
Entrance
of
the
ROMANS
UNDER
The
Conduct
of
JULIUS
CAESAR
,
Unto
the
End
of
The
Reign
of
King
Henry
III.
Comprehending
The
ROMAN
,
SAXON
,
DANISH
and
NORMAN
Affairs
and
Transactions
in
this
NATION
during
that
Time
.
Wherein
is
shewed
The
Original
of
Our
ENGLISH
LAWS
,
THE
Differences
and
Disagreements
between
the
SECULAR
and
ECCLESIASTIC
POWERS
,
THE
True
Rise
and
Grounds
of
the
CONTENTIONS
and
WARS
between
the
BARONS
and
our
Antient
KINGS
.
And
Likewise
An
Account
of
our
Foreign
WARS
with
FRANCE
,
The
Conquest
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Actions
between
the
English
,
Scots
and
Welsh
,
during
the
same
Time
.
ALL
Delivered
in
plain
Matter
of
Fact
,
without
any
Reflections
or
Remarques
.
By
ROBERT
BRADY
,
Doctor
in
Physic
.
In
the
SAVOY
,
Printed
by
Tho.
Newcomb
for
Samuel
Lowndes
over
against
Exeter-Exchange
in
the
Strand
.
MDCLXXXV
.
HONI
SOIT
QUI
MAL
Y
PENSE
DIEU
ET
MON
DROIT
G
III
R
royal blazon or coat of arms
To
the
Most
Excellent
MAJESTY
OF
JAMES
the
Second
,
KING
of
ENGLAND
,
SCOTLAND
,
FRANCE
&
IRELAND
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
GREAT
SIR
,
I
Presum'd
humbly
to
ask
leave
,
and
beg
the
Honour
to
Prefix
Your
Royal
Name
to
this
History
,
not
Written
according
to
the
Ordinary
Method
,
by
which
the
Readers
are
Bound
to
Depend
upon
the
Integrity
and
Faith
of
the
Author
,
for
the
Truth
of
the
Things
Related
,
but
proved
by
Authentic
Testimony
.
'T
is
not
my
own
Invention
,
but
Matter
of
Fact
laid
down
,
and
warranted
,
by
such
as
lived
in
the
very
Times
when
the
Things
were
done
,
or
nearest
to
them
,
or
by
sufficient
Record
.
And
my
Intention
in
Writing
after
this
Manner
,
was
to
shew
and
convince
Men
of
Impartial
and
Unbyassed
Minds
,
That
they
cannot
,
by
Reading
Ordinary
Historians
,
know
what
the
Antient
Government
of
this
Famous
Kingdom
was
;
And
that
many
have
been
deluded
into
several
Popular
Errors
,
by
only
observing
the
sound
,
and
common
mistaken
signification
of
Words
;
By
the
True
Understanding
whereof
,
and
of
Things
done
in
the
Times
I
Write
of
,
they
might
have
Obteined
a
Right
Notion
of
the
Government
and
State
of
the
Kingdom
then
,
which
at
this
day
are
much
changed
from
what
they
were
,
to
the
great
Ease
and
Repose
of
the
King
,
as
well
as
Benefit
and
Advantage
to
the
People
.
And
the
Present
Constitution
is
an
Even
Rule
to
both
,
as
his
Due
Power
,
and
their
Just
Rights
,
are
by
Law
mainteined
and
secured
;
And
is
such
as
by
Your
own
great
Management
,
with
the
Assistance
of
Your
Loyal
Subjects
,
may
make
You
to
be
Beloved
,
and
Honoured
at
Home
,
and
Feared
Abroad
.
For
what
Man
is
there
of
the
Meanest
Loyalty
and
Ingenuity
,
that
doth
or
will
but
observe
Your
Wisdom
,
Justice
,
Courage
,
and
Faithfulness
to
Your
Royal
Word
,
that
hath
not
a
Prospect
of
our
future
Happiness
and
growing
Greatness
?
That
therefore
Your
Health
and
Vigor
may
be
such
,
as
to
Complete
our
Hopes
and
Expectations
in
making
the
British
Name
and
Nations
Great
,
and
that
You
may
by
Your
most
Excellent
Conduct
and
Admirable
Courage
,
carry
the
Glory
of
them
,
not
only
over
the
Channel
,
but
through
Christendom
,
and
to
both
the
Indies
,
That
Your
Life
may
be
Long
and
Easie
,
Your
Reign
ever
Prosperous
and
Successful
,
and
that
after
the
Period
of
Mortality
,
You
may
receive
an
Eternal
Crown
of
Glory
,
Is
,
and
always
shall
be
the
most
hearty
Wish
,
and
sincere
Prayer
of
Your
MAJESTIES
Most
Faithful
and
obedient
Servant
,
and
Dutiful
Subject
ROBERT
BRADY
.
TO
THE
READER
.
THe
General
Preface
to
this
History
may
seem
Difficult
and
Tedious
to
some
Men
;
but
when
it
shall
be
Read
with
Advertency
,
and
fully
Understood
,
it
will
appear
an
Impregnable
Rock
against
the
pretended
Soveraignty
and
Power
of
the
People
in
this
Nation
,
which
the
Republicans
can
never
climb
over
.
To
shew
the
Condition
of
the
Bulk
of
the
People
,
and
what
the
Ordinary
Inhabitants
of
this
Nation
were
,
before
the
Conquest
and
after
,
it
was
Necessary
to
take
Notice
,
and
Inquire
into
the
Quality
of
them
in
every
County
,
as
they
are
to
be
found
in
the
greatest
Record
of
this
Nation
.
If
any
one
thinks
this
a
needless
Work
,
let
him
Consider
I
have
Prejudice
to
deal
with
,
and
Men
Seasoned
with
other
Opinions
,
which
they
have
Learnt
,
and
been
Instructed
in
from
their
Childhoods
,
by
Men
and
Authors
,
they
pay
a
great
Deference
unto
,
who
never
made
it
their
Business
to
search
into
the
Originals
of
Things
,
but
rested
satisfied
with
some
slight
Popular
Notions
and
Superficial
Knowledge
of
them
.
And
therefore
to
Discover
their
great
(
not
to
say
)
Dangerous
Mistakes
,
and
to
put
to
silence
such
,
as
though
they
be
Convinced
,
will
not
own
it
,
but
Scrible
the
same
Things
over
again
,
and
Publish
them
in
a
New
Dress
:
I
have
been
forced
to
be
very
much
longer
,
both
in
that
Preface
,
and
the
History
it self
than
at
first
I
Designed
,
seeing
such
Satisfaction
as
the
Reader
ought
to
receive
,
could
not
be
expected
from
a
short
Account
of
Things
,
and
without
a
Due
Relation
of
all
their
Circumstances
.
From
them
both
there
is
a
clear
Demonstration
,
That
all
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
the
People
can
pretend
to
,
were
the
Grants
and
Concessions
of
the
Kings
of
this
Nation
,
and
were
[
](A29168-e11140-b)*
*
Co.
2
Instit
.
f.
496.
Derived
from
the
Crown
:
And
from
the
Preface
alone
,
't
is
as
manifest
,
that
the
Ordinary
People
,
and
Bulk
of
the
Nation
,
were
in
most
Things
of
the
same
Condition
,
as
well
before
the
Conquest
as
after
,
and
their
Quality
was
not
different
,
though
under
the
Normans
,
they
were
Obnoxious
to
greater
Rigor
,
and
and
more
Severities
in
the
same
Way
of
Living
,
or
as
now
we
would
call
it
,
Servitude
.
It
was
not
this
sort
of
People
that
contended
for
Liberty
,
but
the
Military
Men
,
the
Earls
,
Barons
and
Tenants
in
Capite
,
and
such
as
held
of
them
by
Military
Service
,
especially
such
as
were
Dissolute
and
Poor
,
having
been
drawn
in
,
and
managed
by
Cunning
Ambitious
Men
of
the
same
Order
,
with
the
Assistance
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
who
in
all
those
Times
of
Contention
,
Laboured
to
cast
off
their
Feudal
Dependence
upon
the
Crown
,
and
to
have
their
Temporals
,
and
the
Investitures
of
Churches
,
from
others
than
Lay-men
,
and
to
be
wholly
free
from
Subjection
to
Secular
Power
.
The
Laics
also
contended
about
their
Feudal
and
Military
Services
and
Performances
,
and
the
Relaxation
of
those
Laws
and
Tenures
,
as
most
plainly
appears
by
Henry
the
First
his
Charter
,
the
Charter
of
King
John
founded
upon
it
,
and
the
Charter
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
which
was
only
an
Inlargement
,
and
further
Explication
of
that
of
King
John
,
which
in
the
Main
were
but
Concessions
of
the
more
Moderate
Use
of
the
Feudal
or
Military
Law
;
by
which
their
Fees
,
Tenures
,
and
incidents
to
them
,
were
made
more
easie
and
certain
;
For
until
the
Tenants
in
Capite
,
and
other
Military
Tenants
might
have
Licence
to
Alien
part
of
their
Estates
,
keeping
enough
to
perform
their
Services
;
There
were
very
few
Free-hold
Lands
,
according
to
the
present
Notion
of
them
.
Nor
were
the
Proprietors
of
them
of
much
Esteem
,
until
the
Military
Men
parted
with
so
much
of
their
Estates
,
as
their
Fees
grew
very
narrow
and
scanty
,
so
as
they
could
not
support
their
Military
Service
and
Charge
,
and
the
Burthens
(
as
they
then
accounted
them
)
of
attending
at
Hundred
,
and
County
Courts
,
and
upon
the
Justices
in
their
Iters
or
Circuits
,
and
Sheriffs
in
their
Turns
;
but
either
sent
their
Attorneys
or
Deputies
,
or
by
Laws
of
their
own
making
,
forced
the
inconsiderable
Free-holders
,
or
Soccagers
,
upon
that
Drudgery
.
Nor
were
these
Military
Men
any
other
than
Normans
,
or
the
Descendents
from
them
,
that
made
this
Noise
,
and
were
the
Cause
of
so
much
Blood
being
spilt
for
their
Liberties
(
as
they
called
them
)
which
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
nothing
but
the
Relaxation
of
several
Rigorous
Exactions
and
Usages
of
the
Feudal
Law
relating
to
their
then
Fees
and
Estates
,
as
was
said
before
,
which
at
first
their
Ancestors
had
received
from
the
Conqueror
,
without
those
Easie
Terms
,
and
that
Abatement
of
the
Strictness
of
the
Law
they
required
For
however
afterwards
,
and
of
Late
Times
,
that
Tenure
was
esteemed
a
Thraldom
,
yet
it
did
at
first
begin
upon
a
Voluntary
and
Desired
Submission
,
and
for
many
Centuries
of
years
had
the
Reputation
of
the
most
Free
and
Noble
Service
,
and
all
other
Tenures
,
whether
in
Soccage
or
otherwise
,
were
esteemd
Base
and
Ignoble
in
respect
of
it
:
And
that
the
Maintainers
of
the
Contest
for
their
Liberties
against
our
Norman
Kings
,
were
themselves
Normans
,
or
their
Descendents
,
is
more
than
Evident
from
the
Witnesses
Names
to
King
Henry
the
First
his
Charter
,
who
were
all
Normans
,
and
from
the
thirty
six
Bishops
,
and
Great
Men
,
Witnesses
to
King
Stephans
Charter
of
Liberties
,
who
were
likewise
all
Normans
or
Strangers
;
nor
is
there
to
be
found
amongst
the
Commanders
on
either
side
in
the
War
between
Queen
Maud
,
King
Stephan
and
Henry
the
Second
,
one
English
Saxon.
The
Witnesses
to
King
Henry
the
Second's
Charter
were
also
Normans
;
The
Bishops
and
Great
Men
,
mentioned
in
King
John's
Charter
,
as
Granted
to
them
,
were
all
of
the
same
Nation
or
Foreigners
;
And
most
,
if
not
all
,
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
that
were
Witnesses
to
Henry
the
Third
his
Charter
,
were
of
the
same
Condition
;
And
which
is
more
,
all
or
most
of
the
Witnesses
and
Grantees
mentioned
in
any
of
the
Charters
of
the
Norman
Kings
,
after
the
middle
of
the
Reign
of
William
the
First
,
were
Normans
or
Foreigners
;
and
there
is
scarce
any
one
Earl
,
Baron
or
Great
Man
to
be
found
in
all
these
Kings
Reigns
,
that
was
not
of
Norman
,
or
other
Foreign
Extraction
.
And
yet
in
spight
of
Truth
and
Matter
of
Fact
,
we
find
nothing
in
our
Common
Histories
of
these
Times
,
but
the
Brave
Feats
performed
by
the
English
for
their
Fundamental
Rights
and
Liberties
:
Nothing
in
Sir
Edward
Coke
Mr.
Selden
,
Mr.
Pryn
,
and
all
late
Writers
when
they
chop
upon
these
Times
,
and
mention
any
thing
relating
to
them
,
but
the
Magnanimity
of
the
English
in
Appearing
for
their
Birth-rights
▪
and
the
great
Privileges
they
had
formerly
injoyed
,
no
body
knows
,
nor
can
tell
when
or
where
,
when
in
very
Deed
they
were
not
English
,
but
incorrigible
Norman
Rebels
against
their
own
Norman
Princes
,
from
whom
they
or
their
Ancestors
had
received
so
many
,
and
so
great
Benefits
and
Favours
.
In
King
Henry
the
Thirds
time
,
the
Controversie
was
not
about
the
Great
Charter
it self
,
the
Granting
and
Confirmation
whereof
he
never
denied
,
but
only
about
the
meaning
and
interpretation
of
it
,
which
then
by
Law
belonged
to
the
King
.
De
[
](A29168-e13250-b)*
*
Bracton
.
p.
34.
a.
n
▪
3.
Chartis
vero
Regis
,
&
factis
Regum
non
debent
nec
possunt
Justitiarii
,
nec
privatae
personae
Disputare
;
nec
etiam
si
in
illa
Dubitatio
oriatur
possunt
eam
interpretari
,
&
in
Dubiis
&
obscuris
,
vel
si
Dictio
aliqua
Duos
contineat
intellectus
,
Domini
Regis
erit
expectanda
Interpretatio
&
voluntas
,
cum
ejus
sit
interpretari
cujus
est
Condere
.
Concerning
the
Charters
of
the
King
,
or
Deeds
of
Kings
,
neither
the
Justices
or
any
private
Persons
ought
or
may
Dispute
;
nor
when
there
may
arise
a
Doubt
in
any
one
of
them
,
may
they
interpret
it
;
for
in
Doubtful
and
obscure
Passages
,
if
any
Word
conteins
two
meanings
,
the
Kings
Mind
and
Interpretation
is
to
be
expected
,
when
as
he
that
made
and
Granted
,
ought
to
Interpret
it
.
The
Barons
and
Bishops
,
as
often
as
they
had
a
mind
to
Quarrel
with
the
King
,
Clamored
against
him
,
for
not
observing
the
Charter
of
their
Liberties
,
and
he
thought
they
Extended
it
too
far
:
Thus
they
began
,
and
as
oft
as
they
pleased
,
could
improve
these
Clamors
,
almost
into
a
perfect
Rebellion
,
especially
if
they
prefaced
them
with
the
Invasion
of
the
Liberties
of
Holy
Church
;
for
that
then
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Clergy
,
and
Religious
,
equally
influenced
the
People
,
and
moved
them
to
Sedition
and
Tumult
,
as
pretended
Oppression
of
Conscience
,
and
Destroying
their
Religion
,
by
the
Management
of
the
Dissenting
Brethren
,
do
at
this
day
.
From
hence
it
was
they
stifly
insisted
upon
it
,
to
have
a
Power
to
[
](A29168-e13480-b)*
*
See
Answer
●o
the
Rights
of
the
Commons
asserted
,
●
.
131
,
132
,
&c.
choose
the
Justiciary
or
Chief
Justice
,
and
send
into
the
several
Counties
Itinerant
Justices
such
as
might
Interpret
the
Points
of
the
Charters
,
and
Execute
the
Laws
,
to
their
Advantage
,
and
according
to
the
Humor
and
Clamor
of
the
People
of
the
Faction
.
But
notwithstanding
their
objecting
to
the
King
,
his
neglect
and
non-observation
of
the
Charter
,
they
either
would
not
be
,
or
thought
not
themselves
obliged
by
it
;
for
besides
what
hath
been
hinted
in
the
General
Preface
,
fol.
40.
B.
they
used
and
practised
Arbitrary
Dominion
and
Power
over
their
Tenants
and
Neighbours
,
refusing
to
be
Justified
(
that
is
,
to
receive
Justice
)
from
the
King
and
his
Court
,
or
to
observe
the
Articles
of
the
Great
Charter
which
concerned
them
.
For
Remedy
whereof
the
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
20
and
22
Chapter
of
the
[
](A29168-e13560-b)*
*
Pul●on's
Sta●utes
,
f.
16
,
17
,
&c.
Statute
of
Marleborough
,
made
in
the
52d
year
of
Henry
the
Third
,
were
provided
.
So
that
we
see
,
those
Factious
Barons
,
when
they
had
secured
their
own
Liberties
,
rather
made
use
of
them
to
Oppress
,
than
Relieve
their
Tenants
and
Neighbours
.
The
Practices
of
these
Men
were
not
well
understood
by
our
Ordinary
Writers
,
who
have
nothing
but
what
they
commonly
find
in
the
Monks
,
the
only
Historians
of
those
times
,
and
they
Wrote
the
Actions
of
Kings
and
Great
Men
,
and
rendred
them
good
or
bad
,
as
they
were
more
or
less
Kind
and
Beneficient
to
the
Church
,
Church-men
,
and
themselves
;
and
Extolled
or
Defamed
them
,
as
they
appeared
for
,
and
favoured
their
Ecclesiastic
Liberty
.
Who
would
not
think
Simon
Montfort
,
Earl
of
Leicester
,
a
great
Patron
of
the
Liberties
of
the
People
,
a
Saint
,
an
innocent
Person
,
and
good
Subject
,
that
barely
reads
the
Monks
of
those
and
succeeding
times
,
and
such
Modern
Writers
as
have
since
followed
them
?
He
professed
himself
the
Champion
of
Church-Liberty
,
and
by
that
means
made
himself
the
Darling
and
Favourite
of
those
Men
,
and
the
whole
Clergy
;
and
they
gave
him
a
Character
,
and
Transmitted
his
Memory
to
Posterity
accordingly
,
though
really
he
was
the
greatest
Hypocrite
and
Traytor
that
had
been
heard
of
in
that
Age.
The
old
Bone
of
Contention
(
the
Feudal
or
Military
Law
and
Tenures
)
are
now
taken
away
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Judges
,
without
contradiction
,
possessed
of
a
Power
to
intrepret
the
Law
,
as
it
now
stands
,
the
free
use
whereof
is
denied
to
no
Man
;
As
to
his
Property
it
cannot
be
invaded
,
for
in
any
Controversie
with
the
King
,
he
may
have
equal
Justice
,
as
if
it
were
with
an
Ordinary
Person
;
and
as
to
Liberty
,
no
man
can
suffer
a
long
Confinement
,
unless
it
be
by
Law
directed
for
some
very
heinous
Crime
.
By
Time
,
and
the
Concessions
of
our
Kings
,
the
Subjects
of
this
Government
,
have
and
may
enjoy
,
all
Freedom
and
Happiness
,
that
Sober
,
Rational
Men
can
desire
,
and
such
as
is
no
where
to
be
found
but
in
this
Island
,
and
the
Dominions
to
it
belonging
;
nor
can
any
Man
that
Loves
his
Prince
or
Country
,
wish
for
any
other
than
the
present
Constitution
.
It
is
a
sad
Return
of
ingrateful
Men
,
pretending
to
Purity
of
Religion
,
and
the
most
Refined
Christianity
,
to
Christian
Princes
,
for
their
Indulgence
to
,
and
Protection
of
them
for
the
greatest
Immunities
and
Privileges
granted
to
them
,
to
take
all
Occasions
and
Opportunities
to
Requite
them
with
Affronts
and
Rudeness
,
with
Seditious
and
Disloyal
Practices
,
to
the
Disturbance
of
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
the
Nations
,
and
also
Shedding
the
Innocent
Blood
of
the
People
,
by
God
Almighty
committed
to
their
Charge
.
For
here
never
was
Pact
between
King
and
People
,
nor
Fundamental
Terms
of
Government
agreed
between
them
;
nor
indeed
ever
was
there
,
or
is
it
possible
for
any
such
thing
to
be
in
any
Nation
of
the
World
:
Matter
of
Fact
so
long
as
we
have
any
Memorials
of
it
in
these
Kingdoms
,
shews
the
contrary
.
And
I
shall
be
very
Thankful
to
any
Man
,
and
give
him
leave
to
Reprove
me
,
that
can
Produce
any
other
than
what
is
here
delivered
from
Authors
of
the
same
Credit
,
and
such
as
lived
in
,
or
very
near
the
Times
when
the
Things
were
done
.
Through
the
whole
Course
of
the
History
,
I
have
not
Laboured
after
an
Exact
and
Even
Style
,
nor
can
it
be
Expected
where
there
is
such
Variety
of
Matter
,
and
where
Men
are
confined
to
,
and
limited
by
the
Translation
of
other
Mens
Language
:
There
is
nothing
my
own
,
but
the
Method
and
Version
,
and
whether
the
last
be
Faithful
and
Just
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
I
Submit
my self
to
the
Censure
of
the
Impartial
Reader
.
Nor
have
I
made
any
Reflections
or
Politic
Observations
upon
what
I
have
written
from
the
Relations
of
others
,
which
some
are
so
much
in
Love
with
,
as
they
Esteem
nothing
to
be
History
without
them
;
Let
these
Men
injoy
their
Opinions
,
it
may
be
others
will
think
,
that
they
serve
only
to
Pervert
and
Disguise
Matter
of
Fact
,
and
make
History
Romantic
;
and
that
such
as
cannot
understand
it
without
them
,
can
make
no
Right
Use
of
it
with
them
.
At
the
Court
at
WHITE-HALL
JVLY
13th
.
1685.
Let
this
BOOK
be
Printed
.
Sunderland
.
THE
General
Preface
.
TO
the
Romans
originally
all
Europe
is
obliged
for
the
Civility
,
Literature
,
Laws
and
Government
it
now
injoys
,
who
Inhabited
wheresoever
they
Conquered
,
and
strengthened
their
Provinces
two
ways
,
by
Colonies
and
Garrisons
;
L.
Lips
.
de
Magnitud
.
Rom.
Imper.
c.
6.
Every
Colony
was
an
Image
and
Representation
of
Rome
it self
,
with
like
holy
Rites
,
like
Courts
,
Laws
,
Temples
,
and
Places
of
Public
Commerce
,
and
for
the
most
part
governed
by
[
](A29168-e14100-b)[a]
[a]
Duumviri
from
the
Number
Two
,
because
there
were
two
of
them
,
Panciroll
.
de
Magistrat
.
Municipal
.
c.
8.
Duumviri
why
so
called
.
Their
Office
.
Ibid.
c.
1.
Decurions
what
they
were
.
Ibid.
c.
19.
Aediles
what
they
were
.
Rosin
.
Antiq.
lib.
7.
c.
11.
Praetors
what
they
were
.
Ibid.
c.
43.
Provincial
Praetors
what
they
were
.
Ibid.
c.
4●
.
Quaestors
what
they
were
.
after
the
Example
of
the
Roman
Consuls
;
they
were
the
Judges
and
Chief
Officers
in
their
Cities
,
Corporations
,
or
Municipal
Towns
(
unless
the
particular
Custom
of
any
Place
was
otherwise
)
their
Camps
and
Villages
not
having
such
;
yet
sometimes
a
single
person
had
this
Title
,
and
executed
soley
the
Office
of
both
;
sometimes
a
greater
number
than
Two
,
as
in
our
Cities
and
Corporations
,
sometime
a
Major
,
sometimes
Bailiffs
are
the
Chief
Magistrates
.
Duumviri
in
stead
of
Consuls
;
[
](A29168-e14370-b)[b]
[b]
So
called
,
because
in
the
first
setling
of
Colonies
,
every
Tenth
Man
was
Assigned
and
Chosen
out
,
for
the
Common
Council
;
They
were
as
the
Aldermen
,
twenty
four
,
forty
eight
,
and
Common
Council
men
in
our
Corporations
.
Decurions
in
place
of
a
Senate
;
[
](A29168-e14440-b)[c]
[c]
From
Aedes
,
so
named
,
because
at
first
they
had
the
care
of
Sacred
Houses
and
Temples
,
and
afterwards
of
Bargains
,
and
things
sold
,
that
there
might
be
no
cheat
▪
and
that
what
was
exposed
to
sale
,
might
not
be
vitiated
or
corrupted
:
They
also
had
the
inspection
of
Ways
,
Streets
,
Rivers
,
Aquaeducts
,
Sinks
,
ordinary
and
common
Houses
,
&c.
that
all
of
them
might
be
kept
Neat
and
Clean
,
and
in
excellent
Repair
,
that
so
the
whole
might
appear
decorous
and
beautiful
.
Aediles
and
other
Municipal
Officers
.
Besides
this
of
Strength
and
Safety
,
there
were
other
Reasons
and
Advantages
,
after
Rome
was
much
Augmented
,
for
the
Institution
of
Colonies
,
as
sending
forth
the
Superfluous
Multitude
,
the
Poor
and
Burthensom
Comunalty
,
providing
rewards
for
super-annuated
,
and
over-worn
Soldiers
,
the
teaching
of
Arts
,
Cultivating
and
Civilizing
the
Barbarous
People
.
When
the
Romans
had
Subdued
all
Italy
,
and
brought
under
their
Power
many
other
Countries
,
Not.
Imp.
or
c.
98.
which
they
called
Provinces
,
they
sent
into
every
one
of
these
a
Praetor
or
General
to
Govern
it
;
and
when
afterwards
by
a
further
Progress
of
Arms
,
their
Dominions
were
much
more
inlarged
,
they
Ruled
the
Greater
Provinces
by
[
](A29168-e14760-b)[e]
[e]
Such
as
had
born
the
Office
of
Consul
.
Proconsuls
,
the
Lesser
by
Praetors
and
[
](A29168-e14810-b)[f]
[f]
Consuls
were
at
first
called
Praetors
;
but
when
the
Consuls
were
called
abroad
by
War
,
or
other
great
Business
from
the
City
,
then
were
Praetors
first
Erected
,
to
do
Justice
in
their
absence
;
he
was
the
Guardian
or
Keeper
of
the
Civil
Law
.
The
Provincial
Pr●tors
,
such
as
here
mentioned
,
gave
sentence
according
to
Law
;
he
was
a
Judge
or
Chief
Justice
,
and
in
urgent
occasions
managed
the
whole
Affair
of
War
;
Praetors
were
various
,
and
their
Office
also
various
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
Times
.
[
](A29168-e14980-b)[f]
[f]
Quaestors
were
Treasurers
or
Receivers
,
and
Expenditors
of
the
Public
Money
at
first
;
afterwards
they
had
other
Powers
,
as
the
Hearing
and
Determining
Causes
,
&c.
and
in
the
Declining
Empire
were
as
Chancellors
to
the
Emperors
.
Quaestors
:
But
when
Augustus
was
made
Emperor
,
he
Changed
the
Form
of
the
Common-wealth
,
Ibid.
Augustus
changeth
the
form
of
the
Common-wealth
.
and
divided
the
Provinces
between
himself
and
the
Roman
People
,
those
which
were
most
quiet
and
remote
from
Enemies
he
gave
to
them
;
such
as
bordered
upon
the
Enemy
and
were
most
hazardous
,
he
kept
to
himself
,
lest
the
People
having
the
Command
of
Soldiers
and
Arms
,
might
turn
them
against
him
:
Ibid.
Their
Magistrates
he
called
Proconsuls
,
although
they
had
never
been
Consuls
,
or
Chosen
out
of
Senators
that
had
born
that
Office
;
they
had
no
Power
over
the
Soldiers
,
nor
did
they
wear
a
Sword
,
or
Soldiers
Habit
:
Those
which
he
sent
into
the
Provinces
,
Legates
or
Lieutenants
who
so
called
.
that
he
reteined
himself
,
he
called
Legates
or
Lieutenants
,
although
they
had
been
Consuls
,
and
Vice-Praetors
;
that
is
,
had
born
the
Office
of
Praetors
.
Not.
Imp.
or
c.
98.
Cities
how
many
a
Province
conteined
.
Every
Province
conteined
ten
or
eleven
[
](A29168-e15410-b)[g]
[g]
Not.
Imp.
or
c.
98.
Cities
and
chief
Cities
what
.
Ibid.
c
▪
33.
Praetorian
praefect
what
he
was
.
They
were
such
Places
as
had
Courts
for
Hearing
Causes
.
Duumviri
Judges
or
Magistrates
Executing
Justice
;
but
the
greater
Cities
or
Metropoles
,
such
as
had
a
Pr●t●rium
or
Palace
,
a
Gymnasium
,
a
School
or
Place
of
Philosophie
Exercise
,
a
Theater
,
Court
and
Bathes
▪
Cities
at
least
,
and
they
were
Various
,
according
to
the
Diversity
of
Times
;
in
the
beginning
all
were
Praetors
,
because
Governed
by
Praetors
;
but
after
the
Conquest
of
Asia
and
Achaia
,
there
were
two
kinds
of
Provinces
;
Pretorian
and
Consular
,
which
were
Governed
by
Proconsuls
,
the
Magistrates
or
Officers
in
Italy
were
Pretorian
and
Consular
,
those
abroad
were
Propretorian
and
Proconsular
.
Ibid.
Constantin
the
Great
changed
this
Constitution
,
and
the
Form
of
Government
in
the
Empire
,
Al●iat
.
T.
2
de
Magistrat
.
&c.
471.
Constantin
Institutes
4
Praetorian
prefects
.
and
Instituted
four
[
](A29168-e15760-b)[h]
[h]
The
Praetorian
praefect
at
first
only
Commanded
the
Emperors
immediate
Guard
,
and
from
these
those
constituted
by
Constantin
,
had
their
Denomination
,
and
had
the
greatest
Trust
in
the
Empire
committed
to
them
,
by
succeeding
Emperours
,
from
whose
sentence
there
was
no
Appeal
,
&c.
Pretorian
Prefects
,
one
of
the
East
,
another
of
Illiricum
,
a
third
of
Italy
,
and
a
fourth
of
Gallia
:
These
had
their
Vicars
or
Deputies
under
them
,
who
likewise
had
the
Command
over
several
Presidents
,
Consulars
,
and
other
Magistrates
according
to
the
Extent
of
the
Country
,
where
they
were
Deputies
or
Vicars
.
Three
degrees
of
Provinces
.
There
were
three
Degrees
of
Provinces
,
the
Greater
,
the
Middle
,
Not.
Imp.
or
c.
98.
and
the
Less
;
The
greater
Province
were
Ruled
by
the
greater
Magistrates
or
Spectabiles
,
the
Conspicuous
or
Notable
,
How
ruled
,
and
by
whom
.
such
were
Proconsuls
,
Comites
,
Counts
,
&c.
The
middle
were
Consular
Provinces
,
not
that
they
were
governed
by
Consuls
or
Proconsuls
,
but
by
Senators
sent
with
Consulary
Ornaments
:
These
were
sometime
governed
by
Correctors
which
were
inferiour
to
them
of
Consular
Dignity
,
because
they
used
not
their
Ornaments
:
Yet
they
commanded
over
the
Soldiers
,
and
wore
a
Sword
and
Military
Habit
,
Maxima
Cesariensis
,
Valentia
,
Consular
Provinces
.
See
these
Explained
in
the
Notes
upon
the
History
in
Valentinian
.
And
also
these
three
Presidial
Provinces
Britan.
112.
which
the
Proconsuls
did
not
;
Maxima
Caesariensis
and
Valentia
were
Consular
Provinces
in
Britain
,
and
Governed
by
[
](A29168-e16260-b)[i]
[i]
There
were
two
sorts
of
Consuls
before
Constantin
,
the
Ordinarii
and
Suffecti
,
The
Romans
dated
their
Records
,
although
they
continued
not
a
whole
year
in
that
Office
.
Consulars
who
.
the
Ordinary
were
the
usual
annual
Consuls
,
or
were
such
as
began
their
Consulship
in
the
b●ginning
of
the
year
,
or
on
the
first
of
January
,
whence
the
other
were
Substituted
Consuls
;
these
last
Constantin
called
Consulares
or
Honorary
Consuls
;
from
the
Consulary
Ornaments
they
had
,
which
were
Instituted
by
Julius
Caesar
,
Sueton.
in
Julio
.
c.
76.
Such
also
were
called
Consulares
,
that
had
born
the
Office
of
Ordinary
Consuls
:
but
these
were
not
of
that
Number
.
Consulars
;
The
less
or
smaller
Provinces
were
subject
to
Presidents
,
by
such
were
Ruled
Britannia
prima
,
secunda
&
Flavia
Caesariensis
;
for
what
Reasons
in
those
times
the
three
last
Provinces
were
accounted
the
least
and
worst
,
and
the
two
former
,
the
greater
and
better
,
I
know
not
;
Camden
says
the
Empire
declining
,
those
Provinces
had
only
Consular
Magistrates
which
lay
next
the
Enemy
,
such
were
Maxima
Caesariensis
,
and
Valentia
in
Britain
.
Whatsoever
the
first
Institution
was
of
these
Dignities
and
Imperial
Commands
,
yet
what
distinct
Jurisdiction
and
Powers
belonged
to
them
,
I
find
not
sufficiently
cleared
by
any
Author
I
have
seen
,
especially
since
the
time
of
Constantin
(
in
whose
Reign
the
Aera
of
the
Declining
Empire
is
rightly
fixed
)
.
I
am
apt
to
think
,
the
same
Government
,
Power
and
Jurisdiction
,
or
very
little
different
,
might
be
Used
and
Exercised
,
by
Persons
of
various
and
different
Titles
,
they
all
having
the
same
,
See
Alciat●
Breviary
in
his
second
Tome
482
,
483
,
485.
and
Panciroll
in
utramque
Notitiam
,
and
upon
the
several
Magistrates
.
Lib.
2.64.688
.
Digest
Lib.
8
Tit.
6.
or
not
much
different
Offices
and
Courts
of
State
,
with
almost
the
same
Officers
attendant
upon
them
,
yet
so
as
they
were
distinguished
by
their
several
Ensigns
,
Habits
,
Symbols
,
and
other
Discriminations
of
meer
State
and
Honour
,
according
to
the
first
Institution
:
This
Conjecture
wants
not
some
Authority
to
Confirm
it
:
Zosimus
Reports
,
that
the
Vice-Pretor
was
called
Duke
:
And
Virius
Lupus
Propretor
or
Lieutenant
was
called
President
by
Ulpian
:
Panciroll
says
those
which
Governed
small
Provinces
,
by
Special
Appellation
,
were
called
Presidents
;
Not.
Imp
or
c.
99.
yet
all
Proconsuls
and
Governours
of
Provinces
were
conteined
under
the
General
Name
of
President
,
and
they
agreed
in
very
many
Things
as
well
as
Name
.
According
to
the
General
Opinion
the
Civil
Government
of
Britain
,
after
the
time
of
Constantin
,
was
committed
to
a
Vicar
or
Deputy
of
the
Pretorian
Prefect
of
Gallia
,
under
whose
Direction
or
Disposition
were
the
two
Consulars
,
Alciat
.
Tome
2d
.
482.
and
three
Presidents
before
mentioned
.
In
his
Office
or
Court
of
State
he
had
these
Officers
;
The
Officers
of
the
Vicar●
Court
,
ibid.
Princeps
,
&c.
Principem
de
Schola
agentium
in
rebus
ex
[
](A29168-e17150-b)[k]
[k]
A
Decree
or
Order
of
M●n
in
this
Body
,
so
called
from
the
Ducenarii
in
a
Cohort
,
which
commanded
two
hundred
Men
,
See
Panciroll
.
Not.
Imp.
or
c.
64.
And
here
it
may
be
noted
,
that
the
Officers
in
the
Courts
of
Magistrates
had
the
resemblance
of
Officers
in
Military
Cohorts
,
Ibid.
c.
20.
Ducenarii
.
and
from
thence
their
Names
;
and
were
rai●ed
by
degrees
to
Honour
,
as
in
that
;
the
Names
of
Military
being
transferred
to
Civil
Officers
,
whence
the
Magistrates
Office
had
the
name
of
Cohort
or
Court
,
which
we
at
this
day
retein
.
ducenariis
.
The
Chief
or
Principal
of
this
Court
who
gave
Direction
to
the
other
Officers
,
was
of
the
Society
or
Corporation
of
the
Emperors
Emissaries
,
Panciroll
.
Not.
o●
c.
64.
Spies
and
Pursuivants
,
and
Superintendents
of
the
[
](A29168-e17500-b)[l]
[l]
Alciat
.
Tom.
2.
●35
.
Post
Horses
kept
at
the
Public
Charge
.
Public
Course
what
it
was
.
The
Emperors
had
Horses
kept
in
the
Provinces
,
at
several
Commodious
and
set
Stages
,
at
the
Public
charge
,
that
upon
any
sudden
or
extraordinary
Occasion
,
they
might
either
send
out
or
receive
Messengers
,
very
Speedily
by
often
changing
their
Horses
;
and
none
might
use
these
;
but
such
as
had
the
Emperors
Licence
and
Letters
.
Constantin
when
he
came
to
his
Father
at
York
▪
hamstringed
all
the
Horses
,
but
what
he
used
himself
,
that
none
might
pursue
him
▪
This
was
called
the
Public
Course
or
Postage
.
Publick
Course
,
or
such
as
Rode
Post
.
Ibid.
c.
11.
Cornicularius
▪
what
.
Cornicularium
,
One
that
Wrote
and
Published
the
Commands
,
Sentences
and
Decrees
of
Pretorian
Prefects
,
Presidents
,
and
other
Magistrates
,
a
Scribe
not
much
unlike
our
Clercs
of
the
Assizes
;
he
had
his
Name
from
Cornu
,
a
Horn
,
which
was
his
Badge
or
Ensign
,
or
by
the
Winding
whereof
he
commanded
silence
in
the
Court.
Ibid.
c.
15.
Numerarios
duos
,
Two
Accomptants
,
who
Numbred
and
Wrote
down
the
Sums
of
Public
Money
,
and
from
thence
called
Numerarii
:
Numerarii
.
Not.
Imp.
or
fol.
107.
b.
There
were
two
of
them
in
every
Province
,
one
that
noted
such
Sums
as
came
to
the
Count
of
the
Emperors
Gifts
and
Liberality
,
Comentar
.
ante
c.
156
,
the
other
such
as
came
to
the
Count
of
the
Privy
Purse
;
one
of
these
supplied
both
places
oft-times
in
the
East
.
Ibid.
c.
13.
Comentariensis
,
what
Comentariensem
,
A
Gaoler
or
Keeper
of
the
Prison
▪
The
Places
where
they
kept
Prisoners
were
anciently
called
Commentaria
,
whence
this
Name
,
they
brought
the
Prisoners
into
Court
,
and
delivered
a
Calender
of
them
to
the
Judges
.
Not.
Imp.
or
c
14.
Public
Notaries
,
who
.
Ab
actis
,
Publick
Notaries
,
who
Wrote
Testaments
,
Contracts
,
and
other
Instruments
,
which
were
signed
before
the
Judge
or
Justice
,
and
attested
by
him
,
that
after
the
death
of
the
Parties
or
Judge
they
might
remain
Authentic
;
the
Generals
Counts
or
Dukes
,
because
they
had
no
Jurisdiction
over
the
People
,
had
not
these
Notaries
amongst
their
Officers
Ibid.
c.
17.
Cura
or
de
Cur●
Epistolarum
,
There
being
frequent
Occasion
in
many
Matters
for
the
Governours
of
Provinces
sending
Letters
and
Epistles
to
the
Emperor
,
Epistolares
what
.
they
who
had
the
Care
of
these
had
this
Title
,
and
were
also
called
Epistolares
,
perhaps
they
were
not
unlike
our
Secretaries
.
Adjutorem
,
An
Assistant
,
yet
not
to
these
Epistolares
,
Ibid.
c.
12.
Adjutor
,
what
.
because
in
the
Catalogue
he
immediately
follows
them
,
but
to
the
whole
Court
,
although
many
of
these
particular
Officers
had
their
Adjutors
and
Vice-gerents
in
case
of
Infirmity
and
Necessary
Absence
;
after
this
Example
,
it
was
in
some
places
by
Law
Ordained
,
That
Bishops
in
case
of
Infirmity
should
have
their
Coadjutors
.
Subadjuvas
,
Under-assistants
,
Ibid.
c.
16.
Subadjuve
,
who
.
or
Assistants
to
the
Adjutor
,
or
his
Vice-gerents
.
Exceptores
,
so
called
,
quòd
acta
Excipiebant
,
they
wrote
the
Acts
of
Court
from
the
Mouth
of
the
Magistrate
,
Ibid.
c.
19.
Exceptors
what
they
were
.
chiefly
in
cases
of
Appeal
to
the
higher
Officers
,
which
they
kept
,
and
recited
as
there
was
Occasion
,
somewhat
like
these
are
our
Registers
,
in
Chancery
.
Singulares
vet
Singularios
,
Ibid.
c.
20.
Singulars
what
they
were
.
They
were
so
called
from
some
Singular
Imployment
which
they
had
;
so
sometimes
Scouts
and
the
Forlorn
Hope
of
their
Armies
were
termed
▪
they
seem
to
have
been
Prosecutors
,
Informers
,
Bailiffs
,
Serjeants
,
Catchpoles
,
Exactors
of
Tribute
,
or
some
such
Persons
.
Et
reliquos
officiales
,
or
reliquam
officium
,
Alciat
.
Tom.
2.482
such
might
be
Apparitors
,
Messengers
,
Summoners
,
&c.
This
was
the
Court
of
the
Vicar
or
Deputy
of
Britain
,
The
Vicar
of
Britain
.
under
the
Vice-Roy
or
Pretorian
prefect
of
Gaul
;
These
his
Officers
in
that
Court
.
The
Ensigns
or
Symbols
of
his
Administration
or
Government
,
were
those
Five
Parts
of
Britain
before
mentioned
,
The
Ensigns
of
the
Vicar
of
Britain
.
Britaina
prima
,
Britaina
secunda
,
Flavia
Caesariensis
,
Maxima
Caesariensis
,
and
Valentia
,
expressed
in
the
Forms
of
several
Buildings
,
with
their
Names
superscribed
▪
placed
on
the
Triangular
Form
of
the
Island
,
as
i●
those
Five
had
Comprehended
the
whole
Island
▪
and
the
Book
of
Instructions
as
covered
with
Green
,
and
the
Letters
Patent
or
Commission
,
as
in
a
Gilt
Cover
,
with
several
Letters
Inscribed
upon
the
Book
,
which
Panciroll
thus
interprets
,
Not.
Imp.
or
Comentar
.
ante
c.
93.
fol.
61.
and
thinks
them
to
be
the
initial
Letters
of
these
words
following
,
Floeix
liber
,
injunctus
Notariis
,
Tribunis
,
à
laterculo
,
continens
Mandata
ordine
Principis
vel
Primicerii
,
who
was
the
Master
or
Chief
of
the
Clercs
of
the
Crown
.
The
Consulars
Ensigns
and
Symbols
were
the
same
with
the
Consulars
of
Campania
,
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
50.
&
c.
91.
The
Consulars
Ensigns
.
except
that
in
the
Guidon
or
Square
Banner
,
there
ought
to
be
the
Name
of
the
Provinces
they
Governed
in
stead
of
Campania
,
and
may
be
thus
▪
A
large
Tribunal
in
the
middle
,
of
which
a
Woman
sate
in
a
Throne
,
with
a
Mural
Crown
,
holding
in
her
right
hand
a
Banner
,
and
resting
her self
upon
a
Shield
,
with
the
Name
of
the
Province
,
either
Maxima
Caesariensis
,
or
Valentia
inscribed
upon
it
.
Their
Office
was
the
same
with
the
Vicars
,
save
that
the
Chief
or
Master
of
it
,
was
out
of
the
Office
of
the
Pretorian
Prefect
of
Gallia
,
that
he
had
not
an
Epistolaris
,
and
that
he
had
two
Tabularii
instead
of
the
Numerarii
,
who
dispatcht
the
same
Business
,
and
noted
the
Summs
carried
to
the
Comes
largitionum
,
Not●mper
.
or
Comentar
.
ante
C.
106
fol.
107
b.
and
the
names
of
Debtors
:
the
change
in
the
names
being
made
by
Valentinian
;
and
also
that
the
Office
closed
thus
,
Et
reliquos
Cohortalinos
,
[
](A29168-e19600-b)[m]
[m]
Cohorta●ines
why
so
called
.
Cohortalinos
▪
because
they
resembled
the
Officers
i●
Cohorts
,
and
might
be
the
same
which
are
expressed
by
reli●uos
Officiales
at
the
close
of
the
Vicars
Court
,
which
see
.
which
ought
not
to
desert
the
Service
of
this
Office
,
without
the
notice
,
and
favor
of
the
Master
or
chief
.
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
64.
&c.
92.93
.
The
Presidents
Ensigns
.
The
Presidents
Ensigns
were
a
fair
Building
superscribed
with
the
name
of
the
Province
under
the
Book
of
Instructions
,
and
the
Pictures
of
two
Princes
on
the
top
of
a
Gilt
Pillar
the
same
,
as
likewise
their
Court
and
Office
,
with
those
of
the
President
of
Dalmatia
,
and
he
had
almost
the
same
Officers
and
Court
with
other
and
greater
Magistrates
.
The
Vicar
and
Counts
were
honored
with
the
Title
of
Spectabiles
;
the
Consulars
,
with
the
addition
of
Clarissimi
,
and
the
Presidents
with
that
of
Perfectissimi
.
There
were
also
a
Rationalis
Summarum
Britanniarum
,
under
the
Disposition
of
the
Count
of
the
Sacred
largesses
,
and
a
Prepositus
Thesaurorum
Augustensium
in
Britannia
,
&
Procuratores
Gynesienses
under
the
same
,
and
a
Rationalis
rei
privatae
per
Britannias
under
the
Dispose
of
the
Count
of
the
privy
Purse
.
Concerning
the
Saxons
there
is
not
,
that
I
can
find
,
much
more
to
be
written
of
their
Laws
,
Customs
and
Usages
,
than
what
hath
been
[
](A29168-e20070-b)[1]
[1]
f.
67.68
.
&c.
Of
the
Saxons
,
and
what
the
condition
of
the
ordinary
Saxons
was
before
the
Conquest
.
said
in
the
First
part
of
that
History
;
yet
seeing
all
men
of
the
long
Robe
,
that
do
industriously
write
of
,
or
incidently
meet
with
them
,
when
they
write
of
other
Things
,
and
in
their
Coments
upon
Magna
Charta
,
and
some
other
Old
Statutes
,
do
magnifie
and
cry
up
the
Liberties
and
Freedom
of
the
Ordinary
People
under
the
Saxon
Kings
,
to
such
a
Degree
,
as
makes
them
all
Petty
Princes
,
or
at
least
Sharers
in
the
Government
,
and
that
the
Common
Historians
do
report
the
same
things
of
them
;
I
shall
from
Authentic
and
undeniable
proof
out
of
Domesday
Book
,
shew
them
,
what
Really
their
condition
was
,
before
and
after
the
Conquest
Essex
[
](A29168-e20220-b)[2]
[2]
Little
Domesday
Book
which
conteins
only
Essex
,
Norfolk
,
and
Suffolk
f.
1.
b.
T●e
same
Sorts
of
men
,
and
of
the
same
denomination
before
the
Conquest
,
as
afterward
.
Terra
Regis
.
Hundret
de
Berdestapla
.
BEnflet
Tenuit
Haroldus
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
,
pro
uno
Manerio
&
pro
octo
Hidis
modo
Custodit
hoc
Manerium
Ranulphus
frater
Ilgeri
in
Manu
Regis
.
Tunc
xii
Villani
,
modo
xxi
semper
vi
Bordarii
,
Tunc
tres
servi
,
modo
tres
iij
Carucatae
in
Dominio
modo
ij
,
Tunc
xi
Carucae
hominum
modo
v
triginta
acrae
silvae
Pastura
130
ovibus
Dimidium
Molendini
,
&c.
Harold
held
Benflet
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
for
one
Maner
and
Eight
Hides
,
now
Ranulph
Fitz-Ilger
keeps
it
in
the
Kings
hand
,
Then
(
that
is
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
)
there
was
twelve
Villains
,
now
(
when
the
Survey
or
Domesday
Book
was
made
)
one
and
twenty
,
There
was
always
(
that
is
then
and
now
)
6
Bordars
,
then
three
Servants
,
and
now
three
.
Three
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
now
two
,
Then
the
men
or
Tenants
had
Eleven
Ploughs
,
or
Eleven
Plough-lands
,
now
Five
:
Thirty
Acres
of
Wood
,
Pasture
for
130
Sheep
,
half
a
Mill
,
&c.
Witham
[
](A29168-e20630-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
Tenuit
Haroldus
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
pro
uno
Manerio
,
&
pro
v.
hidis
modo
custodit
hoc
Manerium
in
Manu
Regis
,
Petrus
Vicecomes
,
Tunc
duae
Carucatae
in
Dominio
modo
tres
,
Tunc
xxi
Villani
,
modo
xv
.
Tunc
ix
Bordarii
,
modo
x.
Tunc
sex
servi
modo
ix
.
Tunc
xxxiii
Sochemani
&
modo
similiter
,
Tunc
xviii
Carucae
Hominum
modo
vii
,
&
haec
perditio
fuit
Tempore
Sueni
&
Baignardi
Vicecomitum
,
&
per
Mortem
Bestiarum
.
Harold
held
Witham
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
for
one
Maner
,
and
for
five
Hides
,
now
Peter
the
Sheriff
Keeps
it
in
the
Kings
Hand
,
Then
there
were
two
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
now
three
;
Then
there
were
twenty
one
Villains
,
now
fifteen
;
Then
9
Bordars
now
10.
Then
six
Servants
now
9.
Then
there
were
three
and
twenty
Socmen
,
now
the
same
number
.
Then
the
men
or
Tenants
had
18
Ploughs
,
now
7.
and
this
loss
was
in
the
time
of
Swain
and
Baynard
the
Sherifs
,
and
by
the
Death
of
Cattle
.
Writelam
tenuit
[
](A29168-e20900-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid
f.
5.
a.
●h●lmesfort
H●nd
.
Haroldus
pro
Manerio
&
xvi
Hidis
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
,
Modo
Rex
Willielmus
pro
xiiii
hidis
,
Tunc
C
Villani
tres
minus
,
post
&
modo
Lxxiii
.
Tunc
xxvi
Bordarii
post
&
modo
Lx.
Tunc
xxxiiii
servi
modo
xviii
.
&c.
Harold
held
Writel
for
a
Maner
,
and
16
Hides
in
the
Time
of
King
Edward
.
Now
King
William
possesseth
it
for
14
Hides
,
Then
there
was
an
Hundred
Villans
wanting
three
,
afterward
and
now
seventy
three
;
Then
26
Bordars
,
afterward
and
now
sixty
;
Then
24
Servants
,
now
18.
Then
12
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
now
9.
Then
the
Men
or
Tenents
had
sixty
four
Ploughs
or
Plough-lands
.
Then
this
Maner
yielded
10
Knights
farm
and
10
Pounds
,
now
it
yields
an
hundred
pounds
by
weight
.
And
thus
are
the
Entries
of
the
ordinary
Inhabitants
of
all
the
Country
Towns
and
Maners
in
this
County
,
they
were
Villans
,
Bordars
and
Servants
,
as
well
in
Edward
the
Confessors
,
and
the
Saxons
Time
,
as
after
the
coming
of
the
Normans
▪
They
were
people
of
the
same
Condition
.
There
are
seldom
to
be
found
any
Socmen
,
and
very
rarely
any
Freemen
in
the
Entries
of
this
County
.
In
Norfolke
there
are
many
Freemen
to
be
found
,
and
but
few
Socmen
.
Norfulc
[
](A29168-e21300-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
135.
b.
Terra
Regis
.
Hund.
de
Walesham
.
IN
Mothetuna
tres
liberi
homines
xxxvii
acras
Terrae
,
&
quatuor
acras
&
dimid.
Prati
,
&
dimid.
Carucat
.
&
valet
Duos
Solidos
,
&
viii
d.
In
Motheton
three
Free-men
hold
thirty
seven
Acres
of
Land
,
and
four
Acres
and
half
of
Meadow
,
and
't
is
half
a
Carucate
,
and
the
value
of
it
is
two
Shillings
eight
pence
,
or
it
pays
so
much
.
In
Bastwic
1
liber
homo
xxx
acras
Terrae
,
&
duas
Acras
Prati
,
&
dimid.
Carucat
.
&
valet
xvi
d.
In
[
](A29168-e21410-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
Bastwic
one
Freeman
hath
30
Acres
of
Land
,
and
two
Acres
of
Meadow
,
and
't
is
half
a
Carucate
,
and
is
worth
or
pays
16
d.
In
Martham
[
](A29168-e21450-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
Flec
West
Hund.
The
ordinary
free
men
were
under
protection
of
great
men
.
Duo
liberi
homines
,
unus
Gert
,
alter
Haraldi
Comendatus
de
Quadraginta
Acris
Terrae
,
&
6.
Acris
Prati
;
Tunc
1
Caruc
.
post
&
modo
dimid.
Tunc
&
post
quatuor
sol
.
modo
6
sol
.
In
Martham
two
Freemen
,
one
the
Client
,
or
under
the
Protection
of
Gert
(
he
was
Harolds
Brother
)
and
the
other
of
Harold
,
held
Forty
Acres
of
Land
,
and
six
Acres
of
Meadow
;
Then
one
Carucate
,
since
and
now
but
half
a
Carucate
,
then
and
afterwards
it
was
worth
four
shillings
,
now
six
shillings
.
In
Clepesbes
unus
[
](A29168-e21650-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
liber
homo
Gerti
Comendatus
,
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
de
xx
acr
.
Terrae
et
quatuor
acris
prati
,
et
tres
liberi
homines
sub
Eo
.
xvii
acr
.
Terrae
,
tres
Acr.
prati
,
semper
1
Carucat
.
semper
valuit
ii
Sol.
&
vi
.
d.
in
Censu
Ormesbei
.
In
Clepesby
one
Freeman
under
the
Protection
of
Gert.
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
had
twenty
Acres
of
Land
,
and
four
Acres
of
Meadow
,
and
three
men
under
him
had
17
Acres
of
Land
,
and
three
Acres
of
Meadow
;
it
was
always
one
Carucate
,
and
always
paid
2
s.
6
d.
Rent
to
the
Maner
of
Ormesby
.
In
Clepesbes
1.
liber
[
](A29168-e21790-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
homo
Regis
de
xx
Acr.
Terrae
semper
dimid.
Car.
&
tres
Acr.
Prati
,
semper
valet
2
s.
in
Wintertuna
,
1
liber
homo
de
vii
acr
.
terrae
.
In
Clepesby
one
Freeman
of
the
King
hath
twenty
Acres
of
Land
,
always
half
a
Carucate
,
it
always
paid
2
s.
to
the
Maner
of
Winterton
,
one
Freeman
there
had
7
Acres
.
In
Borstuna
[
](A29168-e21890-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
130.
a.
quatuor
liberi
homines
Algari
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
,
Commendati
tantum
,
de
xl
Acr.
Terr
.
&
1
Bordár
semper
1
Car.
&
iii
Acr.
Prati
.
In
Borston
four
Freemen
who
were
only
under
the
Protection
of
Algar
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
had
40
Acres
of
Land
,
and
one
Bordar
,
and
three
Acres
of
Me●dow
,
which
were
always
accounted
one
Carucate
,
or
there
was
always
one
Plough
imployed
.
In
Gersinga
[
](A29168-e22010-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
octo
liberi
homines
Algari
Commendati
tantum
de
60
Acr.
Terr
.
semper
quatuor
Bordar
.
&c.
In
Gersinge
eight
Freemen
who
were
only
under
the
Protection
of
Algar
had
sixty
Acres
of
Land
,
there
were
always
fo●r
Bordars
,
&c.
And
such
as
these
were
the
Ordinary
Freemen
of
this
County
wherever
they
are
found
in
this
Survey
,
and
their
Quality
the
same
,
though
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
their
Condition
was
harder
after
the
Conquest
than
before
,
when
they
changed
their
Patrons
.
In
Suffolk
there
were
also
many
Freeman
like
these
,
few
or
no
Socmen
.
Sudfulc
[
](A29168-e22180-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
339.
b.
Terra
Roger.
Comitis
,
Hundrede
de
Colenese
.
WAletunam
Tenuit
Normannus
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
,
&
modo
Tenet
sub
Rogero
Bigot
,
&c.
In
eadem
villa
xviii
liberi
homines
Commendati
,
Godricus
faber
,
Edricus
,
Ulnotus
&c.
de
Lxxx
Acr.
Terrae
&
subtus
eos
vi
Bordar
.
semper
inter
eos
iii
Car.
&
1
Acr.
Prati
,
&
valent
xxx
Sol.
&c.
Norman
held
Walton
in
the
Time
of
King
Edward
,
and
now
holds
it
of
Roger
Bigot
,
&c.
In
the
same
Town
there
are
18
Freemen
under
Protection
,
Godric
,
(
probably
a
Smith
or
Carpenter
)
Edric
and
Ulnot
,
(
and
so
all
the
18
named
in
the
Survey
)
who
held
Eighty
Acres
of
Land
,
and
had
under
them
6
Bordars
,
amongst
them
they
had
three
Carucates
,
and
one
Acre
of
Meadow
,
they
pay
thirty
shillings
.
In
Maistuna
[
](A29168-e22400-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
Tenuit
Idem
Normannus
,
T.
R.
E.
vi
liberos
homines
Commendati
de
C.
Acr.
Edricus
&
Burthricus
,
&
Wulbaldus
,
&
Aluricus
,
&
Almarus
,
&
Wulricus
,
&
1
villan
.
de
quatuor
Acr.
&
quatuor
Bordar
.
semper
inter
eos
quatuor
Acr.
&
ii
.
Acr.
Prat.
&
val.
xx
Sol.
In
Maston
the
same
Norman
held
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
six
Freemen
under
his
Protection
who
had
an
hundred
Acres
,
Edric
and
Burthric
,
Wulbald
,
Aluric
,
Almar
and
Wulric
,
and
one
Villain
who
had
four
Acres
and
four
Bordars
,
who
always
held
amongst
them
,
four
Acres
and
two
Acres
of
Meadow
,
and
20
s.
In
Burch
[
](A29168-e22610-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
340.
a.
tenuit
Idem
Normannus
T.
R.
E.
xvi
.
liberos
homines
Commendatos
de
1.
Car.
Terr
.
&
vi
Bordar
.
pertinentes
ad
Waletunam
,
&
quatuor
Caruc
.
inter
eos
&
ii
Acr.
Prat.
&
val.
xl
Sol.
In
Burch
the
same
Norman
held
in
the
Time
of
King
Edward
sixteen
Freemen
under
his
Protection
(
all
particularly
named
in
the
Survey
)
who
had
one
Carucate
of
Land
and
six
Bordars
,
belonging
,
appending
,
or
regardant
to
the
Maner
of
Waletun
,
they
had
four
Carucates
or
Ploughs
between
them
,
and
two
Acres
of
Meadow
,
and
paid
xl
Shillings
.
In
Alteinestuna
[
](A29168-e22740-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
341.
a.
duo
liberi
homines
xi
Acr.
Turbinus
&
Ulvinus
&
valent
xxii
d.
1
Ecclesia
&
v
Acr.
*
Terr
.
Liber
.
&
val.
xvi
d.
In
Altenston
two
Freemen
held
eleven
Acres
,
Turlin
and
Ulvin
,
who
paid
22
d.
there
was
a
Church
and
five
Acres
of
Free
Land
which
paid
xvi
d.
And
so
in
many
other
Towns
,
there
are
the
like
Entries
of
one
,
two
,
three
,
four
,
or
five
Freemen
.
And
at
last
't
is
said
,
Omnes
isti
sunt
[
](A29168-e22890-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
liberi
homines
R.
Big●t
,
&
Normannus
tenet
eos
de
eo
.
All
these
are
the
Freemen
of
Roger
Bigot
,
and
Norman
holds
them
of
him
.
Terra
[
](A29168-e22970-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
406.
b.
Hugonis
de
Montesorti
,
Hundret
de
Carleford
.
IN
Bischelea
tres
liberi
homines
in
Dominio
Gudmundi
T.R.E.
In
Bischeley
there
were
three
Freemen
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
under
the
Dominion
or
power
of
Gudmund
,
or
in
his
Demeasn
which
is
all
one
.
In
[
](A29168-e23070-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
Burgo
1
liber
homo
comendat
dimid.
Sanct.
E.
(
i.
e.
Etheldredae
)
T.
R.
E.
&
dimid.
Antecessor
.
Roberti
Malet
.
In
Burg
there
was
one
Freeman
,
half
under
the
Protection
of
St.
Audrey
,
(
that
is
the
Church
of
Ely
)
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
and
half
under
the
Patronage
of
the
Antecessor
of
Robert
Malet
.
In
eadem
1
liber
homo
commendat
dimid.
Sancti
.
E.
&
dimid
.
Edrici
.
In
the
same
Town
there
was
one
Freeman
,
who
paid
half
the
money
for
his
Protection
,
to
Saint
Aurdrey
or
the
Church
of
Ely
,
and
the
other
half
to
Edric
.
Sudfulc
[
](A29168-e23290-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
287.
a.
Sanfort
Hund.
&
dimid.
TEtra
Regis
,
quam
Aluricus
Want
Custodit
:
he
was
the
Kings
Prepositus
or
Reeve
,
and
managed
it
for
him
.
Bercolt
tenuit
Heroldus
T.R.E.
xiii
Car.
Terr
pro
Manerio
Tunc
xlii
.
Vill.
modo
xliii
.
Tunc
v.
Bordar
.
modo
xxii
.
tunc
vi
.
servi
modo
quatuor
.
Tunc
&
post
tres
Car.
in
Dominio
modo
ii
.
Tunc
xx
Car.
hominum
,
post
&
modo
x.
duodecim
acr
.
Prati
.
Silv.
M.
porcor
semper
1.
Molin
.
semper
1.
Runcin
.
&
x.
animal
.
&
xxviii
por
.
&
Lxxxv.
ov
.
&
xxvi
.
Capr.
Huic
Manerio
pertinet
1.
Berwita
,
Sceveleia
ii
.
Car.
terr.
T.
R.
E.
Tunc
x
vil
.
post
&
modo
vi
.
semper
vii
Bordar
.
Tunc
iiii
serv
.
modo
ii
.
Tunc
ii
Car
in
Dominio
post
&
modo
1.
Tunc
viii
.
Car.
homin.
post
&
modo
[
](A29168-e23430-b)*
*
Because
they
lay
waste
,
or
they
had
not
Tenant
,
could
set
up
so
many
Ploughs
iiii
.
xvi
.
Acr.
Prati
,
&
1
Molin
.
semper
1.
runcin
.
&
iiii
.
animal
.
&
vii
.
Por.
&
xxiii
.
ov
.
Be●leiam
tenuit
comes
Guert.
T.
R.
E.
post
eam
adjunit
[
](A29168-e23490-b)*
*
Ralph
de
Guader
whose
Story
is
to
be
found
in
the
Life
of
William
the
1st
.
comes
,
Rud.
stalra
huic
Manerio
pro
Berwita
,
T.
R.
Willielmi
,
pro
ii
carucat
.
Terr
.
tunc
xix
Villi
modo
xiiii
semper
tres
Bord.
tunc
iiii
.
serv
.
tunc
ii
car
.
in
Dominio
post
&
modo
1.
tunc
viii
.
car
.
hom.
post
&
modo
1.
Et
viii
car
.
possunt
in
Dominium
&
[
](A29168-e23550-b)*
*
Nota.
Quia
Villani
.
Villanos
restaurari
viii
Acr.
Prati
silv
.
xxii
por
.
&
viii
animal
.
&
viii
por
.
&
xlii
ov
.
&
val.
vi
d.
Scoteleiam
tenuit
comes
Guert
[
](A29168-e23600-b)*
*
They
were
two
Carucates
and
half
in
Edward
the
Co●fessors
xii
car
.
&
dimid.
&
1.
acr
.
&
val
.
[
](A29168-e23640-b)*
*
time
,
but
at
the
time
of
the
Survey
lay
Wast
,
and
worth
but
two
pence
.
ii
.
d.
pro
1
Manerio
T.
R.
E.
Tunc
xii
Villani
modo
sex
,
semper
ii
.
Bord.
&
Tunc
iiii
.
serv
.
modo
1.
Tunc
11
Car.
in
Dominio
post
&
modo
1.
Tunc
iiii
Car.
hom
.
post
&
modo
,
1.
&
iiii
car
.
possunt
restaurari
.
&
iiii
acr
.
Prati
,
et
1.
Runcin
.
et
xl
.
ov
.
Huic
Manerio
pertinebant
,
T.R.E.
CCx.
Sockman
modo
non
sunt
nisi
Cxix
et
habent
xxii
car
.
Terrae
et
dimid.
xxx
acr
.
Minus
.
et
xlii
Bord.
Tunc
xxix
car
.
modo
xxvii
et
xxiiii
acr
.
et
dimid.
Prati
,
duae
Ecclesiae
de
lxii
acr
.
de
his
hominibus
qui
huic
Manerio
remansi
sunt
,
non
habuit
Heroldus
,
etiam
Commendationem
T.R.E.
praeter
de
quatuor
,
Ulnod
,
Estmunt
,
Aluricus
,
Wistricus
,
&
Guert
frater
Haroldi
habuit
Commendationem
de
Duobus
Man
.
et
Alviet
.
Omnes
alii
erant
commendati
aliis
Baronibus
,
T.R.E.
de
uno
habuit
Antecessor
Malet
commendationem
.
et
Robert
fil
Wimari
iiii
.
et
tamen
semper
Haroldus
habebat
Socam
,
&c.
Harold
held
Bercolt
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
and
thirteen
Carucates
of
Land
for
a
Maner
.
Then
there
were
forty
two
Villanes
,
now
forty
three
.
Then
five
Bordars
,
now
twenty
two
,
then
six
Servants
,
now
four
.
Then
and
afterwards
three
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
now
two
.
Then
the
Men
or
Tenents
had
twenty
Carucates
,
afterwards
and
now
ten
,
and
12
Acres
of
Meadow
.
Wood
for
1000
Hogs
,
always
one
Mill
,
always
one
Working
Horse
,
and
ten
young
Cattle
,
and
twenty
eight
Hogs
,
and
eighty
five
Sheep
,
and
twenty
six
Goats
.
To
this
Maner
belongs
one
[
](A29168-e23980-b)*
*
A
Hamlet
or
member
of
a
Maner
.
Berwite
(
now
I
think
called
the
Barrow
or
Berry
)
Sceveley
,
it
was
two
Carucates
of
land
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
Then
there
was
ten
Villans
:
afterward
and
now
six
,
alway
seven
Bordars
.
Then
4
Servants
,
now
two
:
Then
two
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
afterwards
and
now
one
.
Then
the
Men
or
Tenents
held
eight
Carucates
,
afterwards
and
now
four
,
and
sixteen
Acres
of
Meadow
,
and
one
Mill
,
always
one
Working
Horse
,
and
four
young
Beasts
or
Oxen
,
and
seven
Hogs
,
and
twenty
three
Sheep
.
Earl
Guert
held
Bentley
for
two
Carucates
of
Land
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
afterward
Earl
Ralph
Master
of
the
Horse
,
joyned
it
to
this
Maner
as
a
Berwite
or
Berry
in
the
time
of
King
William
.
Then
there
were
nineteen
Villanes
upon
it
,
now
thirteen
,
always
three
Bordars
.
Then
four
Servants
.
Then
two
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
afterwards
and
now
one
.
Then
the
Tenents
or
men
held
viii
Carucates
,
or
had
eight
ploughs
;
afterwards
and
now
one
,
and
eight
ploughs
between
the
Lord
,
and
[
](A29168-e24170-b)*
*
Note
who
Villains
.
Villains
may
be
set
up
again
,
or
eight
Carucates
renewed
,
they
had
eight
Acres
of
Meadow
,
Wood
to
keep
twelve
Hogs
,
and
forty
two
sheep
,
and
paid
vi
d.
Earl
Guert
held
Scotley
or
Shotley
:
There
was
two
Carucates
and
half
of
Land
and
1
Acre
,
and
it
paid
two
[
](A29168-e24240-b)*
*
Probably
it
lay
Wast
.
pence
for
one
Maner
,
in
the
Time
of
King
Edward
,
Then
there
were
xii
Villans
,
now
six
.
There
was
always
two
Bordars
,
and
Then
four
Servants
,
now
one
.
Then
two
Carucates
in
Demeasn
;
afterward
and
now
one
,
and
there
may
be
four
Carucates
again
,
and
four
Acres
of
Meadow
,
and
one
Working
Horse
and
forty
Sheep
.
To
this
Maner
there
were
appendant
or
regardant
(
that
is
fixed
to
it
)
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
two
Hundred
and
ten
Socmen
,
now
there
are
but
one
hundred
and
nineteen
,
and
they
have
two
and
twenty
Carucates
of
Land
and
half
,
wanting
thirty
Acres
,
or
,
and
thirty
Acres
more
or
less
.
And
forty
two
Bordars
.
Then
there
was
Twenty
nine
Carucates
,
now
twenty
seven
,
and
twenty
four
Acres
and
half
of
Meadow
,
and
two
Churches
with
sixty
two
Acres
.
Of
these
Men
or
Suitors
,
or
Tenents
,
which
were
regardant
or
belonged
to
this
Maner
(
Qui
huic
Manerio
[
](A29168-e24510-b)*
*
Remanentes
&
pertinentes
are
always
taken
in
the
same
sense
▪
remansi
sunt
.
)
Harold
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
had
the
protection
of
only
four
,
Ulnod
,
Estmunt
,
Aluric
and
Wistric
,
and
Guert
the
Brother
of
Harold
,
had
the
Protection
of
two
,
Man
and
Alviet
:
All
the
others
were
protected
by
or
under
the
Patronage
of
other
Barons
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
The
Predecessor
of
Malet
had
the
protection
of
one
,
and
Robert
the
Son
of
Wimar
had
the
protection
of
four
;
and
yet
Harold
always
had
the
Soke
,
or
money
paid
for
their
protection
,
&c.
Sudfulc
[
](A29168-e24790-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
322.
a.
Gislingham
&c.
IN
Gislingheham
tres
liberi
Homines
,
de
duobus
habuit
Ulvena
Comendationem
vii
.
Acr.
et
dimid.
Car.
et
Val.
xvi
d.
In
eadem
Duo
liberi
homines
,
xxvi
acr
;
unus
Comendatus
Ulvenae
nomine
Colemanus
cum
vi
.
acr
.
Tunc
dimid.
Car.
modo
[
](A29168-e24890-b)*
*
It
was
waste
.
nichil
,
et
valuit
iiii
Sol.
In
eadem
tenet
Alviet
liber
homo
Comendatus
Alsio
Nepoti
comitis
[
](A29168-e24940-b)*
*
Ralph
de
Guarder
,
sometime
Earl
of
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
or
the
East
Angles
under
the
Conqueror
,
and
a
Rebel
against
him
.
Radulfi
xxx
acr
.
pro
Manerio
T.
R.
E.
Tunc
1
Car.
modo
nichil
,
et
1
acr
.
prati
.
In
eadem
vi
liberi
homines
Comendati
Alviet
,
xiii
acr
.
semper
dimid.
Car.
Tunc
xx
sol
.
modo
xii
.
In
eadem
Ringulfus
liber
homo
xxx
acr
.
pro
1
Maner
.
Comendat
.
Alsio
Nepoti
Comitis
Radulfi
.
Tunc
1
Car.
modo
nihil
.
Ex
hac
Terra
tenuit
Lewinus
filius
Ringulfi
iii
Caruc
.
quartam
partem
Silvae
.
In
eadem
Quatuor
liberi
homines
Comendati
Ringulfo
x
acr
.
et
dimid.
Car.
et
iiii
acr
.
prati
,
x
porc
.
Tunc
valuit
xx
sol
.
modo
x.
In
eadem
Beso
liber
homo
xvi
acr
.
Comendatus
Alsio
.
Tunc
et
post
1
Car.
modo
nichil
,
et
valuit
vi
sol
.
et
viii
d.
Ex
hac
Terra
tenuit
Antecessor
Aberici
de
Ver.
v
acr
.
Rex
et
Comes
de
toto
Socam
.
In
eadem
1
liber
homo
Soribes
vi
acr
.
Comendatus
Ulvenae
,
et
valuit
xii
d.
In
eadem
Chipinc
[
](A29168-e25340-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
b.
liber
homo
Comendatus
Ulwino
Antecessori
Alberici
de
Ver.
et
in
soca
ejus
,
xii
Car.
et
adhuc
tenebat
1
acr
.
Terrae
de
Dominio
Ulwini
,
et
quartam
partem
alterius
,
et
modo
Tenet
totum
Mater
[
](A29168-e25440-b)*
*
Robert
Malet
.
Roberti
,
et
val
.
ii
sol
.
Rex
et
Comes
de
toto
alio
Socam
.
In
Cotetuna
[
](A29168-e25500-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
tenuit
Ansgerus
liber
homo
Comendatus
Lewino
de
Bachetuna
xxx
acr
.
pro
Maner
.
T.
R.
E.
Tunc
1
Car.
modo
dimid.
et
1
acr
.
prati
,
Silva
vi
Porc.
et
Tres
liberi
homines
Comendat
.
lx
acr
.
et
dimid
Car.
et
val
.
x
sol
.
Rex
et
Comes
Socam
.
In
eadem
tenuit
Teit
Comendatus
dimidius
,
Edrico
prepositi
Regis
,
et
dimidius
Comendatus
Antecessori
Malet
viii
acr
.
semper
dimid.
Car.
et
val
.
iiii
sol
.
Soca
Regis
et
Comitis
.
In
parvo
Thornham
viii
liberi
homines
xxviii
acr
.
Comend
.
Ulvenae
.
Tunc
ii
Car.
modo
1
et
dimid.
et
val.
v
sol.
In
eadem
Duo
liberi
homines
unus
eorum
*
fuit
Comendatus
Ulvenae
,
et
alter
dimidius
Subcomendatus
Antecessori
Malet
.
In
Gislingham
three
Freemen
,
of
which
Ulvene
[
](A29168-e25830-b)*
*
In
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
had
the
Protection
of
two
,
and
they
seven
Acres
and
half
a
Carucate
and
paid
xvi
d.
in
the
same
Town
,
two
Free-men
had
twenty
six
Acres
,
one
was
Protected
by
Ulvene
,
by
name
Coleman
with
six
Acres
,
Then
half
a
Carucate
[
](A29168-e25900-b)*
*
Before
the
Conquest
it
was
half
a
Carucate
,
after
it
lay
wast
now
nothing
,
and
it
did
pay
4
s.
In
the
same
Alviet
a
freeman
under
the
Protection
of
Alsi
the
Nephew
or
Grandchild
of
Earl
Ralph
held
thirty
Acres
for
a
Maner
(
that
is
a
Seat
or
place
of
abode
)
in
the
time
King
Edward
.
Then
it
was
one
Carucate
,
now
nothing
,
and
1
Acre
of
Meadow
.
In
the
same
six
Freemen
under
the
Protection
of
[
](A29168-e25990-b)*
*
These
were
Subcomendats
,
being
under
the
protection
of
one
that
was
protected
himself
.
Alviet
,
held
xiii
Acres
,
which
were
always
half
a
Carucate
.
Then
they
paid
twenty
Shillings
now
twelve
.
In
the
same
Town
Ringulf
a
Freeman
had
Thirty
Acres
for
a
Maner
,
he
was
the
Client
,
or
under
the
Protection
of
Alsi
,
Nephew
or
Grandchild
to
Earl
Ralph
.
Then
it
was
one
Carucate
,
now
nothing
.
Of
this
Land
(
suppose
of
the
Town
)
Lewin
the
Son
of
Ringulf
had
iii
Carucates
,
and
the
4th
part
of
the
Wood
,
In
the
same
four
Freemen
under
the
Protection
of
[
](A29168-e26150-b)*
*
These
were
also
Subcommendats
,
who
were
protected
at
the
second
hand
.
Ringulf
,
who
had
x
Acres
and
half
a
Carucate
,
and
iv
Acres
of
Meadow
and
x
Hogs
,
Then
it
paid
20
s.
now
ten
.
In
the
same
Beso
a
Freeman
Protected
by
Alsi
had
xvi
Acres
.
Then
and
afterward
one
Carucate
,
now
nothing
,
it
did
pay
six
shillings
and
eight
pence
.
Of
this
Land
the
Predecessor
of
Alberic
de
[
](A29168-e26240-b)*
*
He
was
Ancestor
of
the
Earls
of
Oxford
.
Ver
had
five
Acres
.
The
King
and
the
Earl
had
the
Soke
of
the
whole
.
In
the
same
Town
one
Freeman
called
Soribes
,
who
had
vi
Acres
,
he
was
under
the
Protection
of
Ulvene
and
paid
xii
d.
In
the
same
Chipinc
a
Freeman
under
the
Protection
of
Ulwin
the
Predecessor
of
Alberic
de
Ver
,
and
in
the
Soke
of
his
twelve
Carucates
,
and
he
held
more
1
Acre
,
and
the
fourth
part
of
another
of
the
Lordship
of
Ulwin
,
now
the
Mother
of
Robert
Malet
holds
the
whole
,
and
it
pays
2
s.
The
King
and
Earl
of
all
the
Soke
of
the
other
(
that
is
of
Soribes
.
)
In
Cotton
Ansger
a
Freeman
under
the
Protection
of
Lewin
of
Backton
held
thirty
Acres
for
a
Maner
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
Then
1
Carucate
,
now
half
a
Carucate
and
1
Acre
of
Meadow
.
Wood
for
vi
Hogs
.
And
there
were
three
Freemen
under
Protection
that
held
Sixty
Acres
and
half
a
Carucate
,
and
paid
ten
shillings
.
The
King
and
Earl
have
the
Soc.
In
the
same
Teit
half
under
the
protection
of
Edric
the
[
](A29168-e26590-b)*
*
Praep●situs
Regis
.
Kings
Reeve
,
and
half
under
the
Protection
of
the
Predecessor
of
Malet
,
held
viii
Acres
always
,
half
a
Carucate
and
paid
4
s.
The
Soc
was
the
Kings
and
Earls
.
In
little
Thornham
eight
Freemen
had
twenty
eight
Acres
,
and
were
under
the
protection
of
Ulvene
,
then
they
had
two
Carucates
▪
now
one
and
half
,
and
paid
5
s.
In
the
same
,
two
Freemen
,
one
of
them
was
under
the
protection
of
Ulvene
,
and
the
other
was
protected
,
by
one
who
was
protected
by
the
Predecessor
of
Malet
,
and
was
half
under
his
protection
,
they
had
xv
Acres
always
,
1
Carucate
,
or
always
they
implyed
one
Plough
;
Then
it
was
worth
3
s.
4
d.
now
5
s.
Here
we
see
the
Condition
of
the
ordinary
Freemen
within
these
three
Counties
,
and
there
were
more
here
than
in
all
the
Counties
in
England
;
And
besides
Owners
of
Towns
and
Lords
of
Manors
,
there
were
no
other
Land-holders
or
Inhabitants
but
these
and
Socmen
(
if
these
were
not
the
same
)
and
Villans
,
Bordars
or
Cottars
,
and
Servants
in
the
Country
.
But
for
greater
Demonstration
of
Matter
of
Fact
,
I
shall
briefly
pass
through
them
all
.
Chenth
[
](A29168-e26950-b)[5]
[5]
Great
Domesday
Book
,
f.
2.
b.
col.
1.
Terra
Regis
.
In
dimid.
Lest
de
Sudtone
in
Achestane
Hund.
REx
Willielmus
tenet
Tarentefort
pro
uno
solino
&
dimid.
se
defendit
[
](A29168-e27000-b)*
*
That
is
Arable
,
which
is
always
called
Terra
in
this
Survey
.
Terra
est
xl
Caruc
.
In
Dominio
sunt
ii
Caruc
.
&
cxlii
Villani
cum
x
Bordar
.
Habent
Liii
Caruc
.
ibi
sunt
iii
Servi
&
1
Molend
.
&c.
King
William
holds
Tarentfort
,
it
is
Taxed
at
one
[
](A29168-e27130-b)*
*
Probably
from
the
Saxon
word
Sulk
a
Plough
,
but
what
quantity
of
Land
a
Solin
,
Swolling
or
Sulling
conteined
,
I
cannot
find
.
Solin
and
a
half
,
there
is
forty
Carucates
of
Land
,
in
Demeasn
ii
Carucates
and
one
hundred
and
forty
two
Villans
with
ten
Bordars
,
they
have
fifty
three
Carucates
,
or
perhaps
rather
fifty
three
Ploughs
,
with
which
they
Ploughed
their
own
and
the
Lords
Lands
:
There
are
three
Servants
and
one
Mill.
Terra
[
](A29168-e27220-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
3
a.
Col.
●
.
Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis
.
In
Achestan
Hund.
ARchiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
tenet
in
Dominio
Tarent
pro
ii
solinis
se
Defendit
,
In
Dominio
est
una
Car.
&
xxii
Villani
,
cum
vii
Cotar
.
habent
vii
Car.
Ibi
vi
Servi
&
ii
Molend
.
de
L
sol
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
holds
Tarent
in
Demeasn
;
There
is
in
Demeasn
one
Carucate
,
and
xxii
Villans
with
seven
Cotars
,
they
have
seven
Carucates
or
[
](A29168-e27390-b)*
*
I
am
apt
to
think
that
this
abbreviation
Car.
or
Caruc
.
when
it
follows
Villeni
or
Bordarii
oft
signifi●s
the
number
of
Ploughs
they
kept
,
and
not
the
Land
,
or
quantity
of
it
.
Ploughs
,
there
are
vi
Servants
and
two
Mills
of
50
s.
Rent
.
In
the
whold
County
of
Kent
,
in
the
Entries
of
Towns
and
Maners
,
it
is
very
rare
to
find
any
other
People
than
Villans
,
Bordars
and
Servants
,
who
were
all
in
Dominio
besides
the
Lords
and
Great
Possessors
,
Military
Men
and
Religious
.
Sudsex
[
](A29168-e27540-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
1●
.
a.
Col.
●
.
Terra
Archiepiscopi
Cantuar.
in
Mellings
Hund.
ARchiepiscopus
Lanfrancus
Tenuit
Mellinges
&
est
in
Rape
de
Pevensel
T.
R.
E.
defend
.
se
pro
quater
xx
hid
.
sed
modo
non
habet
Archiepiscopus
nisi
lxxv
hidas
.
Quia
Comes
Moretonii
habet
v
hidas
extra
Hund
Terra
totius
Maner
.
L
Car.
in
Dominio
sunt
v
Car.
&
CC
&
xix
Villan
.
cum
xxv
Bord.
habent
[
](A29168-e27690-b)*
*
Here
●
should
think
Car.
signifies
Ploughs
,
and
not
the
quantity
of
Land
,
the
quantity
of
Carucates
differed
,
some
times
a
Carucate
might
be
so
large
as
one
Plough
could
not
Till
,
and
sometimes
so
small
as
one
Plough
might
Till
two
.
lxxiii
Car.
&
xliii
Croftos
.
Arch-Bishop
Lanfranc
held
Mellinges
,
&c.
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
it
was
taxed
for
fourscore
Hides
,
&c.
the
[
](A29168-e27760-b)*
*
That
is
the
Arable
Land
which
is
always
in
this
Survey
called
simply
Terra
.
Land
of
the
whole
Maner
is
fifty
Carucates
.
There
is
in
Demeasn
v
Car.
and
two
Hundred
nineteen
Villans
,
with
thirty
five
Bordars
,
they
have
seventy
three
Carucates
or
Ploughs
,
and
forty
three
Crofts
.
In
this
whole
County
few
or
no
others
but
Villans
,
Bordars
and
Servants
,
and
in
Dominio
as
in
Kent
.
So
in
Sudrie
,
Hantescire
,
and
the
Isle
of
With
,
as
in
Kent
and
Sussex
,
Villans
,
Bordars
and
Servants
only
in
Dominio
.
So
Berchescire
as
Sudrie
,
Sudsexe
and
Hantescire
,
few
or
no
others
,
besides
Villans
,
Bordars
and
Servants
in
Dominio
,
except
owners
of
Towns
,
Lords
of
Maners
,
and
others
that
held
in
Military
Service
,
either
in
Capite
,
or
by
Mean
Tenure
,
and
Religious
.
Wiltescire
[
](A29168-e28130-b)[8]
[8]
Ibi●
.
fol.
6●
.
a.
Col.
●
.
Terra
Regis
.
REx
tenet
Bromham
Comes
Haraldus
Tenuit
pro
xx
Hid.
Geldavit
,
Terra
est
x
Carucat
.
In
Dominio
sunt
x
Hid.
&
ibi
ii
Car.
iiii
Servi
,
ibi
xiiii
Villani
,
vi
Bordar
.
&
xxx
Cozets
cum
viii
Caruc
.
sometimes
Cozets
is
written
Coscez
in
this
County
.
The
King
holds
Bromham
Earl
Harald
held
it
,
and
it
was
taxed
for
xx
Hides
,
The
Land
or
Arable
Land
is
ten
Carucates
.
In
Demeasn
x
Hides
,
and
there
are
two
Carucates
,
four
Servants
,
There
are
fourteen
Villans
,
vi
Bordars
,
and
thirty
Cozets
,
with
eight
Carucates
:
The
Persons
of
these
Men
were
all
in
Demeasn
Rex
tenet
[
](A29168-e28410-b)[9]
[9]
f.
64.
b.
Col.
2.
Amblesberie
Rex
E.
tenuit
,
nunquam
[
](A29168-e28440-b)*
*
In
Ca●
in
the
same
fol.
and
Col.
thus
,
Cauna
nunquam
Geldavit
,
ergo
nescitur
quot
hidae
sunt
ibi
.
Geldavit
nec
[
](A29168-e28480-b)*
*
In
Ca●
in
the
same
fol.
and
Col.
thus
,
Cauna
nunquam
Geldavit
,
ergo
nescitur
quot
hidae
sunt
ibi
.
Hidata
fuit
.
Terra
est
xl
Caruc
.
In
Dominio
sunt
xvi
Car.
&
lv
Servi
&
ii
Coliberti
,
ibi
quater
xx
et
v
Villani
et
lvi
Bordar
.
habentes
xxiii
Carucat
.
&c.
The
King
possesseth
Amblesberie
(
now
Amesbury
or
Ambresbury
)
King
Edward
possessed
it
;
it
never
was
taxed
nor
cast
into
Hides
,
the
Arable
is
forty
Carucates
,
In
Demeasn
there
are
xvi
Carucates
,
and
fifty
five
Servants
,
and
two
Coliberts
,
there
fourscore
and
five
Villans
,
and
lvi
Bordars
,
having
twenty
three
Carucates
.
Terra
[
](A29168-e28750-b)[1]
[1]
●
.
71.
●
.
Col.
2.
Milonis
Crispin
.
Wilt●scire
.
RAinaldus
tenet
de
[
](A29168-e28780-b)*
*
Here
Milo
was
the
Tenant
in
Cap●
▪
and
Rainald
the
Lord
of
the
Manor
,
or
Town
who
held
of
him
.
Milone
Hasberie
.
Levenot
tenuit
T.R.E.
Gold
.
pro
v
Hidis
.
Terra
●st
v
Carucat
.
de
ea
est
in
Dominio
1
Hid.
et
ibi
ii
Car.
ii
Servi
et
v
Villani
et
xiii
Coscez
et
ii
Cotar
.
cum
iii
Car.
&c.
Rainald
holds
of
Miles
Crispin
Hasberie
,
Levenot
held
it
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
and
it
was
taxed
for
five
Hides
,
the
Arable
is
five
Carucates
,
of
which
there
is
in
Demeasn
1
Hide
,
and
there
are
two
Carucates
or
Plough
Lands
,
two
Servants
,
and
five
Villans
and
xiii
Coscez
,
and
two
Cotars
with
three
Carucates
;
that
is
,
all
these
People
had
amongst
them
three
plough
Lands
In
this
Shire
were
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
and
often
Coscez
▪
in
stead
of
Bordars
,
and
sometimes
Colliberts
,
few
or
no
others
,
except
as
before
excepted
in
Kent
,
&c.
the
Entries
of
all
the
Towns
are
after
this
manner
.
Dorsete
[
](A29168-e29110-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
75.
a.
Col.
2.
Terra
Regis
.
REx
tenet
Dorcestre
,
et
Fortitone
,
et
Sutone
,
et
Velingham
et
Frome
,
Rex
E.
tenuit
Nescitur
quod
Hidae
ibi
,
quia
non
Geldabat
T.
R.
E.
Terra
est
lvi
Car.
In
Dominio
sunt
septem
Car.
et
xx
Servi
,
et
xii
Coliberti
,
cxiiii
Villani
,
Quater
xx
et
ix
Bord.
habentes
lix
Car.
&c.
The
King
possesseth
Dorchester
,
Fortiton
(
or
happily
now
Fordington
)
Sutton
,
Velingham
and
Frome
,
King
Edward
held
them
,
&c.
the
Arable
is
fifty
six
Carucates
,
in
Demeasn
there
are
seven
,
and
twenty
Servants
,
and
twelve
Coliberts
,
one
hundred
and
thirteen
Villans
,
and
fourscore
and
nine
Bordars
having
fifty
nine
Ploughs
,
&c.
here
the
Carucates
were
large
,
and
there
was
more
Ploughs
than
Plough
Lands
.
In
this
Shire
in
Dominio
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
and
sometimes
Coliberts
,
and
sometime
Coscez
,
so
all
the
Entries
,
no
Socmen
or
Freemen
unless
very
rarely
,
except
as
before
excepted
in
other
Counties
.
Sumersete
[
](A29168-e29450-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
86.
a.
Col.
1.
Terra
Regis
.
REx
tenet
Sudperet
nunquam
Geldabat
,
&c.
In
Dominio
ii
Car.
&
v
Servi
&
xxii
Coliberti
&
lxiii
Villani
,
&
xv
Bordar
.
cum
xxvi
Car.
&c.
The
King
possesseth
Sudperet
,
&c.
There
are
in
Demeasn
two
Carucates
,
and
five
Servants
,
and
xxii
Coliberts
,
and
lxiii
Villans
,
and
fifteen
Bordars
,
with
twenty
six
Carucates
or
Ploughs
,
&c.
In
the
Entries
of
this
Shire
are
only
to
be
found
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
,
Coscez
,
and
Coliberts
in
Dominio
,
but
most
frequently
Servants
,
Villans
and
Bordars
.
In
Devonshire
the
Entries
are
the
same
,
in
Dominio
,
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
and
sometimes
Coscez
in
stead
of
Bordars
.
In
Cornwall
the
same
Entries
throughout
,
Bordars
,
Villans
,
Servants
,
scarce
any
others
to
be
found
.
Midelsexe
[
](A29168-e29810-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
129.
a.
Col.
●
.
Terra
Comitis
Rogeri
.
COmes
Rogerus
tenet
in
Hermodesworde
1
Hid.
Terra
est
1
Car.
ibi
est
dimid.
Car.
&
dimid.
potest
fieri
,
Duo
Villani
tenent
hanc
Terram
x
sol
.
valuit
&
valet
,
Hanc
tenuit
Alwun
homo
Wigot
,
&
potuit
de
ea
facere
quod
voluit
,
modo
jacet
in
Coleham
,
ibi
non
jacuit
T.
R.
E.
Coleham
[
](A29168-e29920-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
pro
viii
Hid.
se
Defendit
,
Rogerus
Comes
tenet
,
Terra
vii
Car.
in
Dominio
vi
Hid.
&
ibi
sunt
iii
Car.
Villani
habent
iii
Car.
ibi
vi
Villani
quisque
de
1
virgat
.
alii
quatuor
de
[
](A29168-e30020-b)*
*
Every
one
half
a
Virgate
.
ii
virgat
.
Presbyter
.
1
Hid.
x
Bordar
.
Quisque
de
v
acr
.
&
iii
Cotar
.
&
viii
Servi
ibi
ii
Molini
de
lx
sol
.
&
dimid.
Mol.
de
v
sol.
Prat.
iii
Car.
Pastur
.
ad
Pecuniam
villae
.
Silva
CCCC
Porc.
&
1
[
](A29168-e30150-b)*
*
Arpennis
,
sometime
is
half
an
Acre
,
sometime
an
Acre
,
and
the
Measure
differed
according
to
the
diversity
of
Countries
.
Arpenn
.
Vineae
,
in
totis
valentiis
valet
viii
lib.
Quando
recepit
vi
lib.
T.
R.
E.
x
lib.
hoc
Manerium
Tenuit
Wigot
de
Rege
E.
Earl
Roger
holds
Hermodworth
for
one
Hide
the
Arable
is
1
Carucate
,
there
is
half
a
Carucate
,
and
there
may
be
made
another
half
.
Two
Villans
hold
this
Arable
,
and
pay
ten
Shillings
Rent
.
Alwun
the
Man
or
Tenant
of
Wigot
held
this
Land
,
and
might
do
with
it
what
he
would
(
that
is
,
use
it
as
he
would
)
now
it
lies
to
Coleham
,
where
it
lay
not
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
Coleham
is
taxed
for
eight
Hides
.
Earl
Roger
holds
it
,
the
Arable
is
seven
Carucates
;
in
Demeasn
there
are
six
Hides
,
and
there
are
three
Carucates
,
(
that
is
in
Demeasn
.
)
The
Villans
have
three
Carucates
,
there
are
six
Villans
,
every
one
hath
a
Virgate
,
and
there
are
four
others
that
have
two
Virgates
,
a
Priest
or
the
Parson
hath
1
Hide
;
There
are
ten
Bordars
,
every
one
holds
five
Acres
,
and
three
Cotars
,
and
eight
Servants
,
and
two
Mills
rented
at
sixty
one
Shillings
,
and
half
a
Mill
at
five
Shillings
,
three
Carucates
of
Meadow
,
or
Meadow
sufficient
to
provide
for
Cattle
of
three
Ploughs
.
Pasture
for
the
Cattle
of
the
Town
,
(
that
is
Common
Pasture
)
Wood
for
400
Hogs
,
half
an
Acre
,
or
an
Acre
of
Vineyard
.
The
value
of
all
together
is
eight
Pound
,
when
the
Earl
received
it
't
was
six
Pound
,
in
the
Time
of
King
Edward
ten
Pound
.
Wigot
held
this
Maner
of
King
Edward
.
All
the
Entries
of
Towns
and
Maners
are
after
this
Method
in
this
County
,
seldom
,
if
at
all
,
any
others
to
be
found
than
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Cotars
and
Servants
,
except
as
before
excepted
in
other
Counties
and
Shires
.
Hertfordshire
was
described
after
the
same
manner
:
In
Dominio
,
&c.
ibi
sunt
,
&c.
there
are
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Cotars
,
Servants
,
and
now
and
then
a
Socman
appears
,
so
in
all
the
Towns
of
the
Shire
,
and
not
any
other
Persons
of
Quality
or
name
to
be
found
,
except
as
hath
been
said
before
.
Bochinghamscire
[
](A29168-e30620-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
43.
a
Col.
1.
Terra
Regis
.
EIlesberia
Domicum
Manerium
Regis
pro
vi
Hidis
se
defendit
,
Terra
est
xvi
Car.
in
Dominio
sunt
Duae
,
ibi
x
Villani
cum
xiii
Bordar
.
habent
x
Car.
et
adhuc
quatuor
fieri
possunt
,
ibi
Duo
Servi
,
et
Duo
Molini
de
xxiii
sol
.
In
totis
valentiis
reddit
lvi
lib.
artas
et
pensatas
,
et
de
Thelonio
x
lib.
ad
numerum
T.
R.
E.
reddebat
xxv
lib.
ad
numerum
.
Aylesbury
the
Kings
Maner
,
solely
under
his
power
,
was
rated
or
taxed
at
sixteen
Hides
,
the
Arable
is
sixteen
Carucates
,
in
Demeasn
there
are
two
,
there
are
ten
Villans
,
with
fourteen
Bordars
,
they
have
ten
Carucates
,
and
yet
there
may
four
more
be
made
,
there
are
two
Servants
,
and
two
Mills
,
of
twenty
three
Shillings
Rent
;
Meadow
sufficient
for
eight
Ploughs
,
and
as
much
more
as
will
Rent
for
twenty
Shillings
;
In
the
whole
value
it
pays
fifty
six
Pounds
[
](A29168-e30790-b)*
*
There
was
always
in
those
times
a
fire
ready
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
if
they
liked
not
the
Allay
of
the
Money
they
burnt
it
,
and
then
weighed
it
.
burnt
and
weighed
;
And
for
Tol
,
ten
Pounds
by
Tale
;
In
the
time
of
King
Edward
it
paid
five
and
twenty
Pounds
by
Tale.
So
through
all
this
Country
in
the
Entry
of
every
Town
,
none
,
or
very
rarely
others
to
be
found
than
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
.
Glowcestrescire
[
](A29168-e30850-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
162.
a.
Col.
2.
Terra
Regis
.
In
Dudestan
Hund.
HAbuit
quidam
Tainus
Edmarus
iii
Maner
.
Hersefell
,
Athelai
,
et
Sanher
,
iste
homo
potuit
vendere
et
dare
Terram
suam
Cui
voluerit
,
pro
duabus
Hidis
se
defendebat
haec
Terra
,
in
Dominio
erant
viii
Carucat
.
&
iiii
Villani
&
iiii
Bordar
.
&
xxx
Servi
cum
v
Car.
ibi
pratum
sufficiens
Carucis
.
Edmar
a
certain
Thane
had
three
Maners
,
Hersefel
,
Atheley
and
Sanher
,
he
might
sell
and
give
his
Land
to
whom
he
pleased
.
This
Land
was
rated
at
three
Hides
.
There
were
in
Demeasn
eight
Carucates
,
and
four
Villans
,
and
four
Bordars
,
and
thirty
Servants
with
five
Carucates
:
There
is
Meadow
for
the
Ploughs
.
Brictric
fil
.
Algar
.
tenuit
Turneberie
ibi
T.R.
E.
erant
xi
Hid.
&
iiii
Car.
in
Dominio
,
&
xlii
Villani
,
&
xviii
Radchenistr
.
cum
xxi
Carucat
.
&
xxiiii
Borda
.
&
xv
Servi
&
iiii
Coliberti
,
ibi
Duo
Molini
,
&c.
Brictric
the
Son
of
Algar
held
Turnbury
,
there
in
the
Time
of
King
Edward
were
e●even
Hides
,
and
four
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
and
forty
two
Villans
,
and
xviii
Radchenistres
with
twenty
one
Carucates
,
and
twenty
four
Bordars
,
and
xv
Servants
,
and
four
Coliberts
,
there
are
two
Mills
,
&c.
In
this
Shire
no
other
noted
in
the
Entries
of
Towns
,
&c.
but
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
in
Dominio
,
and
sometime
Radchenistres
.
The
same
manner
of
Entry
in
Glowcestre
scire
,
none
to
be
found
but
men
of
the
Condition
.
In
Herefordshire
Ibid.
f.
79.
b.
Col.
1.
the
same
Method
,
and
the
same
Names
and
Persons
,
and
no
others
.
In
Dominio
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
,
and
sometimes
Ancillae
,
or
Maid
Servants
,
Cotars
and
Radchenistres
.
In
Grentebridge
scire
,
thy
same
way
of
Entry
in
every
Town
,
but
that
the
Words
in
Dominio
are
wanting
in
most
places
,
and
they
are
found
thus
in
every
Town
alalmost
.
There
are
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
,
Cotars
,
and
sometime
Socmen
,
though
but
seldom
.
Huntedune
Ibid.
f.
●03
.
b.
Col.
1.
and
Bedeford
scire
f.
209.
a.
Col.
2.
generally
in
every
Town
are
found
in
Dominio
,
only
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
,
and
sometimes
ibi
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
,
and
now
and
then
,
some
Socmen
appear
.
Northante
scire
[
](A29168-e31500-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
●19
.
a.
Col.
2.
Terra
Regis
.
REx
tenet
Chetene
ibi
sunt
vii
Hidae
,
Terra
est
xiii
Car.
In
Dominio
sunt
Duae
,
&
iii
Servi
,
&
xii
Sochmani
,
&
xxiiii
Villani
,
&
v
Bordar
.
cum
Presbytero
tenentes
xi
Car.
The
King
holds
Chetene
:
There
are
seven
Hides
,
the
Arable
is
thirteen
Carucates
,
there
are
two
in
Demeasn
,
and
three
Servants
,
and
xii
Sochmans
,
and
twenty
four
Villans
,
and
five
Bordars
with
a
Priest
,
or
the
Parson
having
eleven
Carucates
,
&c.
In
this
Shire
the
Entries
are
in
Dominio
sunt
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
most
frequently
,
sometime
Socmans
,
and
sometimes
ibi
sunt
,
&c.
Ledecestre
scire
as
this
.
Warwic
scire
[
](A29168-e31720-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
238.
b.
Col.
2.
Terra
Regis
.
REX
tenet
Brailes
,
Edwinus
Comes
tenuit
,
ibi
sunt
xlvi
Hid.
Terra
est
lx
Car.
in
Dominio
sunt
vi
&
xii
Servi
&
iii
Ancillae
,
&
C
Villani
&
xxx
Bordar
.
cum
xlvi
Car.
ibi
Molin
.
de
x
sol
.
&
C
acr
.
prati
Silv.
iii
leug
.
long
.
&
ii
leug
.
l●t
.
T.
R.
E.
Reddebat
xvii
lib.
x
sol
.
modo
val
.
lv
lib.
&
xx
summas
Salis.
The
King
holds
Brailes
,
Earl
Edwin
held
it
;
there
are
forty
six
Hides
,
the
Arable
is
sixty
Carucates
,
there
are
six
in
Demeasn
,
and
twelve
Servants
,
and
three
Maid
Servants
,
and
an
hundred
Villans
,
and
xxx
Bordars
,
with
forty
six
Carucates
:
There
is
a
Mill
of
ten
Shillings
Rent
,
and
an
hundred
Acres
of
Meadow
,
a
Wood
three
Miles
long
,
and
two
Miles
broad
.
In
the
time
of
Kings
Edward
it
yielded
seventeen
Pound
ten
Shillings
,
now
it
pays
fifty
five
Pounds
and
twenty
Seam
of
Salt
.
Here
in
this
Shire
the
Entries
are
in
Dominio
,
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
;
rarely
,
if
at
all
,
any
others
.
Statford-scire
,
as
this
County
:
In
Dominio
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
.
Sciropescire
[
](A29168-e32080-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
252.
a.
Col.
2.
Terra
Episcopi
Hereford
.
EPiscopus
de
Hereford
tenet
de
Rege
Lideberie
,
&
tenuit
T.
R.
E.
ibi
liii
Hid.
Geld.
In
Dominio
sunt
iiii
Car.
&
xxxviii
Villani
,
&
iiii
Bordar
.
&
viii
Radmans
cum
xxviii
Bordar
.
inter
omnes
habent
xxiii
Car.
ibi
duo
servi
et
Molin
.
serv
.
Aulae
.
&
Silv.
clx
Porc.
incrassand
.
The
Bishop
of
Hereford
holds
of
the
King
of
Lidbury
,
and
held
it
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
There
are
fifty
five
Hides
taxed
,
in
Demeasn
there
are
four
Carucates
,
and
thirty
eight
Villans
,
and
four
Bordars
,
and
eight
Radmans
,
with
twenty
eight
Bordars
,
amongst
them
all
they
had
twenty
three
Carucates
.
There
are
two
Servants
,
and
one
Mill
which
serves
the
Hall
,
and
Wood
sufficient
to
fat
one
hundred
and
sixty
Hogs
The
manner
of
Entry
through
this
Shire
was
in
Dominio
,
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Radmans
.
Derby-scire
:
The
Entries
,
likewise
,
in
Dominio
Servants
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
&
ibi
sunt
,
&c.
&
habet
Rex
,
Servants
Villans
,
Bordars
.
Snotingham
scire
[
](A29168-e32390-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
284.
a.
Col.
2.
Terra
Abbatis
Sancti
Petri
de
Burgh
.
IN
Colingham
habet
Sanctus
Petrus
de
Burgh
.
iv
Car.
Terra
&
dimid.
Bovat
.
ad
Geld.
Ibi
modo
in
Dominio
ii
Car.
&
xxvii
Sochmani
de
ii
Car.
&
iii
Bovat
.
hujus
Terrae
,
&
viii
Villani
,
&
xx
Bordar
.
habentes
xiv
Caruc
.
In
Colingham
the
Abbat
of
Peterburgh
hath
four
Carucates
of
Land
,
which
he
Rents
out
:
There
are
now
in
Demeasn
two
Carucates
,
and
twenty
seven
Socmen
that
have
two
Carucates
,
and
three
Bovates
of
this
Arable
,
and
eight
Villans
,
and
twenty
Bordars
that
have
fourteen
Carucates
.
In
this
Shire
,
the
Entries
of
the
ordinary
Inhabitants
throughout
are
in
Dominio
Socmen
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
as
in
Derby
shire
.
The
Socmen
generally
held
small
parcels
of
Land
,
as
half
a
Carucate
,
a
Bovate
,
&c.
Roteland
scire
as
Snotingham-scire
.
Eurvic
scire
.
In
this
[
](A29168-e32680-b)[6]
[6]
See
Domesday
for
this
Title
.
Shire
the
Entries
are
generally
as
to
Persons
,
in
Dominio
sunt
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Sochmen
,
And
habet
,
as
Rex
habet
Servants
,
Socmen
,
Villans
Bordars
,
seldom
any
others
,
except
as
before
excepted
,
in
Kent
,
Sussex
,
Surrey
,
&c.
In
all
Counties
of
England
,
whose
Land
soever
it
was
,
whether
it
was
the
Kings
Land
,
Church
Land
,
or
possessed
by
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
or
other
Military
and
Secular
Men
,
in
every
Town
and
place
these
sort
of
Men
were
the
[
](A29168-e32770-b)*
*
Note
,
That
whereas
't
is
said
in
the
Glossary
,
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
That
in
every
Leaf
,
and
almost
every
Entry
upon
that
Leaf
in
Domesday
,
Socmen
and
Freemen
were
to
be
found
,
it
proves
a
mistake
,
for
upon
a
second
and
third
perusal
,
of
the
great
Book
,
especially
the
Persons
and
Inhabitants
of
Towns
and
Villages
,
were
such
as
I
have
here
noted
in
every
County
.
Inhabitants
,
and
those
that
occupied
,
used
or
managed
the
Land
,
under
the
Owners
of
the
Towns
,
or
Lords
of
Maners
,
who
held
of
the
King
immediately
,
or
mediately
,
as
appears
by
this
Survey
,
or
great
Record
.
By
which
it
is
most
evident
,
that
most
of
the
Lands
in
England
were
holden
by
Military
Service
,
or
Serjeanty
,
and
in
Villanage
of
those
Military
Tenants
,
and
Tenants
in
Serjeanty
:
For
all
these
Persons
of
divers
Denominations
,
which
afterwards
received
other
and
fewer
names
,
were
but
several
sorts
of
Villans
,
(
as
will
hereafter
appear
in
the
Glossary
)
and
held
their
Lands
by
Base
and
Servile
Tenures
.
There
was
at
the
time
of
making
the
Survey
,
no
Free
Socage
,
if
there
had
,
it
would
have
been
entred
,
as
the
Land
holden
in
Alodio
was
,
for
Hidage-sake
:
Nor
Frank
Free
,
that
is
,
Land
holden
without
performance
of
any
Service
,
such
as
we
now
call
most
of
our
Free-holds
;
unless
some
small
parcels
that
belonged
to
some
Parish
Churches
,
especially
in
Suffolk
,
which
is
called
Terra
libera
,
or
Burgage-tenure
,
or
the
Land
holden
in
Alodio
in
King
Edwards
time
,
or
afterwards
was
such
,
of
which
there
is
here
and
there
a
Town
or
Maner
,
a
Hide
or
Carucate
,
&c.
so
holden
in
the
Survey
.
I
will
give
one
Instance
of
it
.
Hantescire
[
](A29168-e33060-b)[7]
[7]
Dom●sday
,
f.
50.
a.
Col.
1.
Tainorum
Regis
.
ALwi
filius
Saulf
tenet
de
Rege
Tederleg
.
Pater
ejus
tenuit
in
Alodio
de
Rege
Edwardo
,
Tunc
&
modo
Geld.
pro
iii
Hid.
Terra
est
iv
Carucat
.
in
Dominio
sunt
Duae
,
&
ii
Villani
et
ix
Bordar
.
cum
ii
Caruc
.
ibi
ii
Molin
.
de
xxvii
sol
.
et
vi
d.
et
xxvi
acr
.
prati
.
Silv.
de
xxx
Porc.
valuit
lx
sol
.
modo
xl
.
Alwi
the
Son
of
Saulf
holds
Tederley
of
the
King
,
his
Father
held
it
as
Alodium
,
Frank
Fee
,
or
Free-land
.
Then
and
now
it
was
,
and
is
taxed
for
three
[
](A29168-e33260-b)*
*
Alodium
always
paid
Hidage
as
other
Land
.
See
Alodium
in
in
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
f.
1.
Hides
:
The
Arable
Land
is
four
Carucates
,
there
are
two
in
Demeasn
,
and
two
Villans
,
and
nine
Bordars
with
other
two
.
There
are
two
Mills
Rented
at
27
s.
6
d.
and
twenty
six
Acres
of
Meadow
,
Wood
for
thirty
Hogs
,
it
was
worth
sixty
Shillings
,
now
forty
.
This
Alwi
was
one
of
the
Kings
ordinary
Thanes
or
Servants
,
and
held
this
Town
in
Serjeanty
which
might
be
consistent
enough
with
the
Tenure
in
Alodio
,
and
such
Lands
are
now
reputed
Free-hold
,
but
these
were
not
in
the
hands
of
Socmen
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Cotars
,
Servants
,
and
the
like
.
Nor
were
many
of
them
in
their
own
hands
(
as
we
may
phrase
it
)
or
in
their
own
Power
,
for
such
as
were
in
Dominio
(
and
in
most
places
it
was
so
)
were
the
Lords
proper
Men
,
wholly
under
his
Power
and
Disposal
,
both
in
Body
and
Goods
(
except
Life
and
Death
)
and
were
fixed
to
the
Maner
,
so
as
they
could
not
remove
themselves
out
of
the
Precincts
of
it
,
without
his
leave
.
These
sort
of
Men
Ingulph
,
in
the
Latin
Version
of
King
Edreds
Charter
to
the
Abbats
and
Monks
of
Croyland
,
calls
Nativi
,
a
word
afterwards
used
with
us
,
the
worst
sort
of
Villans
and
Bondmen
.
Et
praecipio
quod
omnes
homines
Fugitivi
,
quos
iidem
Monachi
&
Testimonium
Quatuor
vel
quinque
hominum
fide-dignorum
,
coram
vicecomite
in
Patria
,
in
qua
tales
manent
,
possunt
Assidare
suos
nativos
esse
,
reducantur
per
eundem
vicecomitem
,
in
Abbathiam
eorum
cum
omnibus
catallis
&
sequelis
eorum
,
omnium
Reclamatione
&
Reluctatione
,
abinde
remota
&
annullata
.
And
I
command
that
all
Fugitives
,
which
the
Monks
,
and
four
or
five
Credible
Witnesses
can
prove
were
their
Natives
(
that
is
,
born
Bondmen
)
before
the
Sheriff
of
the
County
,
where
such
Fugitives
are
,
they
shall
be
brought
or
sent
back
to
the
Abby
with
all
their
Goods
and
Children
,
without
Let
or
Hinderance
of
any
Man
.
This
Charter
bears
date
in
the
year
988
,
and
shews
the
Condition
of
Bondmen
in
the
Saxon
Times
,
and
hereafter
we
shall
see
what
they
were
after
the
Conquest
,
when
their
names
were
changed
,
as
by
the
Glossary
will
more
at
large
appear
,
to
which
I
shall
refer
the
Reader
,
for
the
knowledge
of
their
Condition
likewise
,
and
how
many
ways
that
might
be
bettered
and
changed
,
shall
be
our
next
Inquiry
.
These
Bondmen
,
or
People
of
servile
Condition
,
might
and
did
procure
the
Freedom
of
their
Persons
[
](A29168-e33690-b)[9]
[9]
Glanvil
.
lib.
5
c.
5.
several
ways
,
First
,
by
the
favour
of
their
Lord
or
Patron
,
if
he
released
their
Bondage
for
him
and
his
Heirs
,
The
first
of
obteining
Freedom
.
or
did
give
,
or
sell
him
to
another
to
be
released
.
But
no
Bondman
could
purchase
his
Liberty
with
his
own
Money
,
if
he
did
,
his
Lord
might
by
the
Law
and
Custom
of
the
Land
,
bring
him
back
again
into
villenage
,
because
all
his
Goods
and
Chattels
were
his
Lords
,
or
so
in
his
Power
,
that
with
them
he
could
not
redeem
himself
.
But
if
a
Stranger
would
Purchase
him
with
his
own
Money
,
and
make
him
Free
,
then
he
might
for
ever
defend
his
Liberty
against
his
Lord
,
and
plead
his
Release
by
Chart
,
(
that
is
,
his
Deed
in
Writing
)
or
by
any
other
way
the
Law
allowed
;
and
Tryal
by
Duel
was
allowed
in
this
Case
after
he
was
a
Freeman
,
if
any
one
that
saw
him
made
Free
,
would
be
his
Champion
,
and
come
into
Court
and
assert
and
prove
his
Liberty
by
his
Body
.
Yet
[
](A29168-e33820-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
such
a
Freedom
as
this
was
only
good
against
his
Lord
,
for
if
he
was
produced
as
a
Witness
in
Court
against
a
Stranger
,
or
to
wage
Law
,
he
might
object
against
him
,
that
he
was
born
a
Villan
(
that
is
,
descended
from
Bond
or
Villan
Parents
)
and
if
it
were
proved
,
he
might
justly
be
set
aside
,
although
he
was
made
Free
by
Knight-Hood
,
The
second
way
of
being
made
Free
.
which
was
a
second
way
of
redeeming
Men
from
Servitude
.
A
third
way
was
,
The
third
way
.
[
](A29168-e33880-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
if
a
Bondman
lived
quietly
a
year
and
day
in
any
privileged
Town
,
so
as
he
was
received
into
the
Common
[
](A29168-e33900-b)*
*
That
is
,
was
either
Alderman
,
of
Common-Council-Man
,
for
the
Magistrates
and
chief
Citizens
were
properly
the
Gild
or
Corporation
,
and
transacted
the
the
Affairs
of
Corporation
.
The
fourth
way
.
Gild
,
as
a
Member
of
it
;
That
made
him
Free
from
Villenage
.
A
Fourth
way
was
by
Exchange
,
when
Base
and
Vile
Services
were
turned
into
Rent
,
and
that
was
advanced
and
paid
,
pro
omni
Servicio
:
This
put
the
Villan
out
of
all
Servitude
,
especially
as
to
his
own
Person
,
for
if
the
Lord
had
no
Service
to
command
him
,
but
the
payment
of
his
Rent
,
he
was
free
.
This
is
co-incident
with
the
first
way
,
by
purchase
and
favour
.
And
that
there
were
many
manumitted
by
Grace
and
Favour
of
their
Lords
(
conditionally
at
least
,
upon
their
desire
to
serve
them
in
the
Army
)
it
cannot
be
doubted
,
by
any
man
that
doth
consider
,
the
Usurpations
of
William
Rufus
,
and
Henry
the
First
,
upon
their
Elder
Brother
Robert
,
and
the
long
Civil
War
that
attended
them
;
The
Usurpation
of
King
Stephen
upon
Maud
the
Empress
and
her
Son
King
Henry
the
Second
,
and
eighteen
years
Wars
between
them
,
and
the
War
and
Differences
between
King
Henry
the
Second
,
and
his
Son
Henry
:
The
Barons
Wars
in
the
Reigns
of
King
John
and
Henry
the
Third
:
But
that
the
Barons
and
Military
Men
,
and
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
did
Manumise
and
make
Free
many
of
their
Clients
,
Bondmen
and
Villans
,
and
did
make
their
Tenures
more
easie
to
draw
,
and
fix
them
to
their
Interest
and
Party
.
Lastly
,
Time
and
Desuetude
have
made
the
most
Free
;
The
last
way
.
Villenage
at
this
day
being
rather
antiquated
and
disused
,
than
nulled
and
taken
away
by
Law
;
for
when
Free-men
or
Customary
Tenants
,
grew
wealthy
and
able
to
stock
a
good
parcel
of
Land
themselves
,
or
were
of
such
Credit
,
as
the
Lords
could
trust
them
with
their
Stock
,
they
then
turned
their
Lands
into
Farms
,
and
instead
of
Works
and
Services
,
reserved
Rent
in
Money
,
Corn
or
otherwise
,
and
left
the
improvement
to
the
Farmer
,
who
took
to
his
own
use
,
what
he
could
make
more
of
his
Farm
than
he
paid
to
the
Proprietor
,
so
that
the
Lords
had
no
need
or
use
,
for
so
many
Customary
Tenants
to
Plough
their
Lands
;
&c.
Cotars
,
Servile
People
,
and
poor
The
Labou●ers
in
our
●imes
are
Gentlemen
in
●espect
of
●hose
wretch●d
People
.
miserable
Laborers
as
before
;
and
they
were
glad
to
work
for
small
Wages
,
little
more
perhaps
than
for
Meat
and
Drink
,
rather
than
to
be
under
immediate
Servitude
to
their
Lord
;
for
it
cannot
be
thought
,
though
their
Servitude
,
as
to
the
Correction
or
their
Bodies
,
and
other
Severities
was
lessened
,
but
that
still
they
remained
in
a
Servile
State
,
and
that
the
Lords
commonly
turned
over
their
Works
to
their
Farmers
,
who
looked
better
after
them
than
they
could
do
,
and
saw
they
laboured
more
,
and
loytered
less
;
yet
if
they
otherwise
used
them
inhumanely
,
or
made
their
Conditions
such
as
might
not
be
indured
without
extreme
misery
,
they
had
a
Remedy
against
these
by
Law
,
which
they
could
not
have
against
their
Lords
.
And
in
time
,
and
by
degrees
they
insensibly
crept
into
more
Liberty
,
as
there
was
less
occasion
for
their
Services
;
and
at
length
perhaps
it
was
almost
as
much
trouble
to
look
after
them
,
as
their
Work
was
worth
,
by
which
means
Villenage
became
more
and
more
easie
,
until
at
last
it
was
almost
worn
out
,
and
not
regarded
,
and
many
small
Victuals
,
Rents
,
Fowl
,
Capons
,
Hens
,
Eggs
,
&c.
and
small
Rents
in
Money
,
Pence
,
Half-pence
,
Farthings
,
Half-farthings
,
that
the
poor
Villans
paid
▪
were
neglected
and
lost
;
and
the
Way
and
Manner
of
Living
of
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
and
Proprietors
quite
altered
and
changed
.
And
more
within
the
last
Hundred
and
fifty
years
than
in
all
the
time
after
the
Conquest
;
For
since
Foreign
Trading
,
Commerce
and
Merchandising
hath
so
much
increased
,
the
Delicacy
,
Softness
,
Pride
and
Luxury
of
the
People
have
proportionably
grown
up
with
them
,
and
were
at
first
in
a
great
measure
brought
into
this
Nation
with
them
.
But
all
this
Freedom
obteined
by
Bondmen
,
or
the
Freedom
of
others
who
were
born
Free
,
and
were
Heirs
to
,
or
had
Purchased
a
small
parcel
of
Land
of
Socage
tenure
,
(
that
is
,
privileged
from
Services
,
)
was
only
personal
;
they
were
not
indeed
Bondmen
,
as
to
their
Persons
,
they
were
Free
from
Servile
Works
and
Services
,
or
if
they
performed
any
,
(
as
many
of
them
did
)
they
were
known
,
certain
and
easie
:
They
neither
had
,
nor
pretended
to
,
for
several
hundreds
of
years
,
that
Liberty
,
nor
those
now
esteemed
Priviledges
,
then
thought
Burthens
,
which
those
sort
of
men
are
possessed
of
,
and
now
injoy
.
For
first
,
though
their
Persons
,
and
Issue
of
their
Bodies
were
Free
from
Servile
Works
,
and
they
were
not
Bondmen
(
which
was
the
only
and
true
notion
of
those
Freemen
)
in
those
times
,
yet
they
were
not
all
together
,
(
sui
Juris
)
for
as
to
the
Government
,
and
for
the
keeping
of
the
Kings
Peace
,
all
the
Freemen
or
People
in
England
were
Bondmen
,
either
in
their
own
Persons
,
or
by
their
Fidejussors
,
and
such
as
undertook
for
them
,
and
were
[
](A29168-e34470-b)[3]
[3]
LL.
Ethe●red
in
Lambard
.
c.
1.
Magna
Charta
.
c.
35.
Bracton
.
p.
124.
b.
Briton
.
c.
29.
p
72.
b.
&
p
73.
b.
The
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
f.
55.
F.
and
f.
56.
throughout
.
bound
ten
Masters
of
Families
one
for
another
,
for
their
own
keeping
the
Peace
and
Good
Behaviour
,
as
likewise
for
their
Children
,
Servants
and
Families
,
except
Cleres
,
Knights
or
Tenants
in
Military
Service
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
these
Men
so
Bound
were
called
Free
Pleges
;
and
perhaps
this
Old
Law
is
not
so
much
out
of
force
,
but
that
Sheriffs
in
their
Turns
,
and
Lords
of
Maners
in
their
Leets
,
may
put
it
in
practice
,
if
there
should
be
necessity
of
doing
it
.
Secondly
,
The
serving
on
Juries
,
at
the
Assises
and
Sessions
,
and
that
,
and
their
Suit
and
Service
to
or
in
County
and
Hundred
Courts
which
now
is
accounted
a
great
privilege
,
and
their
Birth-rights
,
when
they
have
a
mind
to
do
mischief
,
was
in
the
times
we
Write
of
,
esteemed
a
Burthen
,
from
which
all
Tenants
in
Ancient
Demeasns
were
Free
by
Tenure
,
all
or
most
Abbies
and
Monasteries
by
Charter
,
and
many
particular
[
](A29168-e34600-b)[4]
[4]
Stat.
of
Malebourh
.
c.
4.52
.
Hen.
3.
Persons
,
as
Knights
and
others
purchased
of
the
King
Charters
of
Exemption
from
being
Impannelled
in
Assises
,
Juries
and
Inquests
,
which
they
would
not
have
done
,
had
they
not
thought
it
a
Burthen
;
and
at
first
these
sort
of
Men
were
forced
,
upon
this
kind
of
Privilege
or
Birth-right
,
as
appears
in
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
f.
6●
.
63
,
64.
And
further
,
if
these
men
had
been
so
considerable
then
,
or
there
had
been
any
numbers
of
such
,
what
need
was
there
,
in
these
times
,
to
summon
the
Lords
[
](A29168-e34700-b)[5]
[5]
See
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
.
f.
57.
B.
&c.
Reeve
or
Baily
,
(
who
was
commonly
no
other
than
one
of
the
best
sort
of
his
[
](A29168-e34720-b)[6]
[6]
See
the
Glossary
here
,
in
the
word
Praepositus
or
Reeve
.
Villans
or
Bondmen
)
and
four
Men
of
every
Town
to
make
answer
in
Pleas
of
the
Crown
in
Turns
,
and
in
Pleas
of
the
Forest
with
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Free-tenants
(
that
is
,
Tenants
in
Military
Service
that
were
not
Knights
)
which
had
Lands
and
Tenements
within
the
Bounds
of
the
Forest
,
in
the
County
where
they
summoned
;
I
say
,
if
these
had
been
Men
of
any
note
,
or
there
had
been
any
number
of
them
,
what
need
other
Persons
to
have
been
summoned
after
all
the
Free-holders
that
had
Lands
in
the
Forest
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
In
an
[
](A29168-e34780-b)[7]
[7]
Coke
●●stitut
.
f.
●94
b.
Attaint
brought
against
a
Petty
Jury
for
a
false
Verdict
in
these
times
,
and
the
Fact
proved
and
found
;
They
were
to
forfeit
all
their
Goods
and
Chattels
,
their
Lands
and
Tenements
were
to
be
taken
into
the
Kings
Hands
;
Their
Houses
were
to
be
Demolished
,
their
Trees
digged
up
by
the
Roots
,
and
their
Meadows
ploughed
up
:
Surely
these
were
men
of
more
considerable
Estates
,
that
were
presumed
to
have
Meadows
and
Timber
,
or
Trees
upon
their
Lands
,
than
the
ordinary
Free
Socagers
of
those
times
,
or
the
Free-holders
of
ours
,
that
can
Swear
for
a
Friend
,
that
a
Shed
,
or
a
House
with
a
Chimney
,
worse
than
a
Shed
,
and
a
Rod
,
or
half
an
Acre
of
Hempland
,
with
one
Pear-tree
,
or
Apple-tree
upon
it
,
is
worth
forty
Shillings
a
year
.
Having
considered
the
Quality
of
our
Ancient
Free-men
,
and
ordinary
Free-holders
;
I
shall
consider
what
Liberties
were
contended
for
in
these
times
,
who
contended
for
them
,
and
who
were
capable
of
them
,
or
could
receive
the
Benefit
of
them
;
And
how
,
or
in
what
manner
they
were
claimed
.
I
take
it
for
granted
,
that
it
will
not
be
denyed
,
that
Magna
Charta
was
the
summ
of
the
Liberties
desired
,
and
how
that
was
obteined
,
I
refer
the
Reader
to
the
Reign
of
King
John
.
King●
Edwards
Law
.
The
Factious
Bishops
and
Church-men
,
and
the
Seditious
and
Dissolute
Barons
made
a
noise
for
King
Edwards
Laws
.
But
what
they
were
it
is
now
a
hard
matter
to
know
.
Those
put
forth
under
his
Name
,
with
Mr.
Lambards
Saxon
Laws
,
were
none
of
his
,
they
are
an
incoherent
Farce
and
mixture
,
and
a
heap
of
non-sence
put
together
by
some
unskilful
Bishop
,
Monk
or
Clerc
many
years
after
his
Death
,
to
serve
the
Ends
and
Designs
of
the
present
Time
.
In
the
11th
Law
,
Tit.
de
Danegeldo
,
there
is
the
Story
of
Duke
Roberts
pawning
of
Normandy
to
his
Brother
Rufus
toward
the
latter
end
of
his
Reign
,
when
he
made
his
Voyage
into
the
Holy
Land
.
In
the
35th
Law
,
Tit.
de
Greve
,
there
seems
to
be
a
Reference
to
the
Assise
of
Arms
,
made
in
King
[
](A29168-e35020-b)[8]
[8]
Hoved.
f.
350.
a.
n.
30.
Henry
the
Second's
time
,
in
the
whole
Rude
Mass
,
the
words
,
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
,
Servientes
,
Servi●ium
,
Villanus
,
Catalla
,
Manutenere
,
and
many
other
Norman
words
are
to
be
found
;
All
these
are
pregnant
Arguments
,
they
were
framed
after
the
Conquest
;
And
of
this
Opinion
was
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
[
](A29168-e35070-b)[9]
[9]
Glossar
.
f.
68.
Col.
1.
In
legibus
Edwardi
Confessoris
,
Baro
saepe
occurit
,
sed
has
ipsas
nobis
porrexit
Normannus
Quispiam
,
nam
&
pluribus
aliis
dictionibus
scatent
Normanicis
.
In
the
Laws
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
the
word
Baro
often
occurs
,
but
these
some
Norman
contrived
for
us
,
for
they
abound
with
other
Norman
words
.
There
is
another
[
](A29168-e35140-b)*
*
Sir
Ed.
Coke
says
,
William
the
Conqueror
composed
the
summ
of
these
into
a
Magna
Charta
,
which
was
the
Ground
.
Work
of
all
those
that
followed
.
Preface
to
his
8.
Report
.
Copy
of
these
Laws
which
Ingulph
,
says
he
,
brought
with
him
to
his
Monastery
of
Croyland
.
The
ordinary
men
received
not
much
advantage
by
these
,
unless
to
be
severely
punished
for
their
Transgressions
,
and
bound
to
servitude
was
a
Benefit
:
What
these
Laws
were
,
and
how
adapted
to
the
Liberty
of
the
ordinary
Free-men
,
see
my
Answer
to
Argumentum
Antinormanicum
,
f.
253
,
254
,
255
,
256
,
257
,
258
,
259
,
260
,
261.
The
first
direct
demand
of
these
Laws
was
,
when
Henry
the
First
made
a
wheadling
[
](A29168-e35270-b)[1]
[1]
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
55.
n.
20.
Speech
to
the
Clergy
and
Great
Men
,
to
perswade
them
to
consent
to
his
usurpation
upon
his
Brother
Robert
,
who
then
told
him
,
That
if
he
would
Confirm
by
his
Charter
the
Laws
and
Liberties
,
that
flourished
in
the
Kingdom
,
in
Holy
King
Edwards
time
,
they
would
consent
he
should
be
King
:
To
which
he
agreed
;
And
then
says
the
[2]
Monk
,
he
granted
the
Liberties
under-written
to
be
observed
in
the
Kingdom
for
the
Exaltation
of
Holy
Church
,
and
the
Peace
of
the
People
,
which
Charter
is
to
be
found
in
the
[
](A29168-e35400-b)[3]
[3]
N.
102
▪
fol.
119.
Appendix
intire
and
it
was
perfectly
a
Relaxation
of
some
severities
which
had
been
here
introduced
into
the
General
Feudal
Law
of
Europe
,
and
nothing
else
;
and
none
but
a
Tenant
in
Military
Service
,
his
Widow
or
Children
could
take
any
advantage
by
it
.
All
the
Witnesses
to
this
Charter
were
Great
Normans
,
and
I
remit
my
Reader
to
the
Translation
,
and
what
I
have
said
of
it
,
in
the
same
[
](A29168-e35490-b)[4]
[4]
F.
265
,
266
,
267
,
268
,
269.
Answer
to
Argumentum
Antinormanicum
.
This
Charter
Henry
the
Second
confirmed
in
the
first
or
second
year
of
his
Reign
,
by
a
Charter
of
his
[
](A29168-e35540-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
40.
and
fol.
40.
which
see
.
own
,
which
being
short
,
I
will
here
Translate
,
and
the
rather
because
it
shews
us
to
what
Persons
he
granted
this
Confirmation
.
●
Henry
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
&c.
to
his
Barons
and
Feudataries
,
[
](A29168-e35600-b)*
*
See
Angli
,
Anglici
,
in
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
And
Feudarii
and
Fideles
there
.
French
and
[
](A29168-e35650-b)*
*
See
Angli
,
Anglici
,
in
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
And
Feudarii
and
Fideles
there
.
English
,
Greeting
:
Know
ye
that
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
of
Holy
Church
,
I
have
Granted
and
Restored
,
and
by
this
my
present
Charter
have
Confirmed
to
God
and
Holy
Church
,
and
to
all
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
to
all
my
[
](A29168-e35750-b)[6]
[6]
See
there
,
f.
66.
lin.
1.
Vassals
or
[
](A29168-e35770-b)[6]
[6]
See
there
,
f.
66.
lin.
1.
Tenants
,
all
those
Customs
,
(
that
is
Laws
)
which
my
Grandfather
Gave
and
Granted
to
them
;
in
like
manner
also
those
evil
Customs
or
Laws
which
he
Remitted
and
Abolished
.
I
do
Remit
and
Grant
they
shall
be
Abolished
for
Me
and
my
Hei●s
;
wherefore
I
will
and
firmly
Command
,
that
Holy
Church
,
and
all
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
all
my
Tenants
may
have
and
hold
freely
and
quietly
,
well
and
in
peace
,
and
wholly
or
intirely
,
all
those
Customs
and
Grants
,
and
Liberties
,
of
Me
and
my
Heirs
,
to
Them
and
their
Heirs
,
as
freely
,
quietly
and
fully
in
all
things
,
as
my
Grandfather
King
Henry
Gave
and
Granted
,
and
by
his
Charter
confirmed
●them
,
Witness
Richard
de
Lacy.
Here
we
see
none
but
Holy
Church
,
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
Kings
Tenants
and
Vassals
could
receive
the
benefit
of
this
Confirmation
or
Charter
,
as
will
more
evidently
appear
,
from
the
consideration
of
King
John's
Charter
.
On
the
20th
of
July
1213.
King
John
was
[
](A29168-e36110-b)[7]
[7]
Reign
of
King
John
,
f.
486.
F.
Absolved
from
his
Excommunication
,
and
at
his
Absolution
he
made
[
](A29168-e36130-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
48.
A.
Oath
,
●He
would
Love
,
Defend
,
and
maintain
Holy
Church
and
the
Clergy
against
all
their
Adversaries
,
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
;
That
he
would
recall
the
good
Laws
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
especially
those
of
King
Edward
,
and
abolish
the
wicked
ones
;
That
he
would
Judge
all
his
Men
or
Tenants
,
according
to
the
just
Judgment
of
his
●Court
.
On
the
25th
of
[
](A29168-e36200-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
488.
B.
C.
D.
August
,
the
Arch-bishop
met
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Deans
and
Barons
at
London
,
at
St.
Pauls
,
where
he
told
them
,
what
Oath
the
King
had
taken
at
his
Absolution
,
and
that
he
had
found
the
[
](A29168-e36280-b)[1]
[1]
'T
is
there
recited
,
and
is
the
same
as
in
the
Appendix
above
.
Charter
of
King
Henry
the
First
,
which
was
read
to
them
,
and
they
all
Sware
,
that
upon
a
fair
opportunity
,
they
would
strive
to
Death
for
those
Liberties
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
promised
his
most
faithful
Assistance
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
.
In
September
[
](A29168-e36330-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
494.
A.
B.
C.
the
next
year
the
Barons
met
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
,
under
pretence
of
Prayer
and
Devotion
,
where
the
Charter
of
King
Henry
the
First
was
again
produced
,
the
same
they
received
from
Stephan
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
at
London
,
which
conteined
Laws
and
Liberties
Granted
by
King
Edward
to
Holy
Church
,
and
the
Great
Men
of
England
,
with
some
Addition
of
his
own
.
Here
they
all
Sware
upon
the
great
Altar
,
That
if
the
King
refused
to
Grant
them
those
Liberties
,
they
would
make
War
upon
him
,
and
withdraw
themselves
from
his
Fealty
,
until
he
should
by
Charter
sealed
with
his
Seal
Confirm
all
they
Demanded
;
and
they
agreed
,
that
at
Christmass
they
would
all
go
to
the
King
together
,
to
Demand
the
aforesaid
Liberties
might
be
Confirmed
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
provide
themselves
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
that
they
might
compel
the
King
to
make
good
his
Oath
made
at
his
Absolution
.
They
kept
their
[
](A29168-e36550-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
fo.
494.
D
,
E.
time
,
and
came
to
the
King
at
their
time
appointed
,
and
demanded
the
Confirmation
of
the
Liberties
and
Laws
of
King
Edward
,
Cum
aliis
Libertatibus
sibi
,
&
[
](A29168-e36600-b)[4]
[4]
Regno
&
Ecclesiae
,
the
same
with
Regno
&
Sacerdotio
.
Regno
Angliae
,
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
concessis
,
with
other
Liberties
Granted
to
them
,
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastic
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
they
were
conteined
in
King
Henry's
Charter
.
The
King
desired
respite
until
the
close
of
Easter
,
That
he
might
consider
in
so
weighty
a
Matter
,
how
to
secure
his
Crown
and
Dignity
;
and
being
startled
at
their
appearance
in
such
a
manner
,
found
Sureties
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
William
Marshal
,
who
engaged
with
him
,
that
on
the
day
prefixed
he
should
with
Reason
satisfie
them
.
In
Easter
[
](A29168-e36760-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
495.
A.B.
C.D.
Week
they
met
at
Stanford
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
had
drawn
into
their
Party
almost
all
the
Nobility
of
England
,
who
made
up
a
very
great
Army
,
in
which
there
were
numbred
2000
Knights
,
besides
other
Horse-men
and
Foot
,
the
Barons
that
were
the
chief
Incendiaries
,
were
in
number
forty
four
,
there
named
,
and
every
one
of
them
of
Norman
Extraction
,
under
their
Head
Stephan
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
At
that
time
the
King
was
at
[
](A29168-e36840-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
E.
F.
Oxford
expecting
their
coming
:
On
Monday
after
Easter
they
Rendezvoused
at
Brackley
in
Northampton
Shire
,
to
whom
he
sent
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
with
other
Wise
men
to
know
what
Liberties
they
desired
.
And
they
delivered
unto
them
a
Schedule
in
Writing
,
which
for
the
most
part
conteined
the
Ancient
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
,
Affirming
,
That
if
the
King
would
not
forthwith
Grant
and
Confirm
them
under
Seal
,
they
would
compel
,
by
seising
his
Castles
Lands
and
Possessions
.
They
brought
the
Schedule
to
the
King
,
and
read
to
him
all
the
Articles
conteined
in
it
,
which
when
the
King
heard
,
he
in
fury
asked
,
Why
the
Barons
with
those
unjust
Exactions
,
did
not
demand
the
Kingdom
?
and
said
they
were
vain
things
,
without
Foundation
,
and
affirmed
by
Oath
he
would
never
Grant
such
things
as
would
make
him
a
Servant
or
Slave
.
The
Arch-Bishop
and
William
Marshal
[
](A29168-e37050-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
496.
A.B.C.D.
&c.
returned
to
them
,
and
acquainted
them
with
what
the
King
had
said
,
they
immediately
chose
Robert
Fitz-Walter
their
General
,
and
gave
him
the
Title
of
the
Marshal
of
the
Army
of
God
,
and
of
Holy
Church
,
and
possess
themselves
of
London
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Rich
Citizens
,
and
then
sent
Letters
to
the
Earls
,
Barons
or
Knights
,
that
really
or
seemingly
adhered
to
the
King
,
exhorting
them
with
Threats
,
That
if
they
would
not
desert
the
perjured
King
,
(
as
they
called
him
)
and
faithfully
close
with
them
in
asserting
their
Liberties
,
they
would
proceed
against
them
as
Public
Enemies
,
beat
down
their
Castles
,
burn
their
Houses
,
and
destroy
their
Warrens
,
Parks
and
Hortyards
.
Upon
these
Menaces
most
that
pretended
to
be
the
Kings
Friends
,
left
him
,
and
went
to
London
and
confederated
with
them
.
The
King
seeing
himself
thus
deserted
,
a
Day
of
Meeting
was
agreed
between
them
for
a
Conference
at
Runemede
,
a
Meadow
between
Windsor
and
Stanes
,
where
both
Armies
[
](A29168-e37200-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
497.
A.
B.
were
drawn
up
,
and
the
King
seeing
no
probability
of
his
prevailing
by
Arms
,
Granted
the
Laws
and
Liberties
they
desired
,
and
the
Witnesses
to
these
Charters
or
Grants
were
all
of
Norman
descent
;
No
English
Saxons
amongst
them
.
We
see
all
these
Liberties
and
Laws
were
the
Grants
and
Concessions
of
our
Antient
Kings
,
and
no
otherwise
demanded
,
nor
other
pretences
made
to
them
;
and
the
only
Security
desired
was
,
that
they
might
be
sealed
with
their
Seals
.
And
as
Sir
Henry
Spelman
tells
us
,
what
was
[
](A29168-e37360-b)[9]
[9]
Glossar
.
f.
●
326.
Col.
1.
determined
by
King
and
Council
in
that
Age
,
and
Confirmed
by
his
Seal
,
had
without
doubt
the
force
of
Law
.
This
Charter
of
King
John
,
as
to
the
Main
of
it
,
and
what
the
Barons
contended
for
,
was
only
a
Relaxation
of
the
Feudal
Military
Law
,
and
was
contrived
,
and
Granted
chiefly
for
the
ease
of
Military
Men
;
such
were
all
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
considerable
Free-holders
at
that
time
.
This
appears
by
the
Body
of
the
Charter
it self
,
notwithstanding
what
hath
been
ignorantly
and
maliciously
said
to
darken
it
,
and
that
the
Barons
,
who
caused
it
to
be
drawn
up
,
never
intended
it
should
be
of
much
advantage
to
ordinary
Free-men
,
or
Free-holders
,
clearly
appears
by
one
Article
at
the
very
close
of
it
.
1.
All
the
foresaid
Customs
and
Liberties
which
we
have
Granted
to
be
holden
in
our
Kingdom
,
as
much
as
it
belongs
to
us
,
toward
our
Men
or
Tenants
of
our
Kingdom
;
our
Clercs
and
Laics
shall
observe
,
as
much
as
belongs
to
them
toward
their
Men
:
Quantum
ad
nos
pertinet
,
erga
homines
nostros
tam
Clerici
quam
Laici
nostri
observent
erga
homines
suos
.
The
Persons
which
are
expressed
by
homines
,
in
respect
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
which
could
not
be
Subjects
in
general
,
were
of
the
same
Condition
with
those
expressed
by
Homines
in
respect
of
the
King
,
that
is
,
Feudal
,
or
Military
Tenants
,
and
this
gives
us
a
certainty
to
whom
the
Charter
was
Granted
.
If
by
homines
it
was
intended
,
that
ordinary
Free-men
,
and
mean
Free-holders
of
those
times
were
designedly
to
receive
the
benefit
of
this
Charter
,
yet
their
being
homines
,
shews
their
mean
Condition
at
least
,
and
that
they
were
under
some
sort
of
Servitude
,
and
men
of
no
great
consideration
,
nor
most
certainly
the
Governours
or
Rulers
of
the
Nation
.
By
homines
in
this
Paragraph
,
we
may
understand
what
the
homines
were
,
that
are
mentioned
in
King
Henry
the
Seconds
Charter
of
Confirmation
of
his
Grandfathers
Charter
above
mentioned
.
They
were
the
same
Persons
,
his
Military
or
Feudal
Tenants
,
or
his
Men
,
Homines
sui
,
and
I
shall
here
note
that
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
by
whose
advice
't
is
said
in
the
Preamble
,
he
granted
this
Charter
,
were
all
Normans
by
Descent
,
and
several
of
the
Bishops
derived
from
Foreigners
.
From
the
Magna
Charta
of
King
John
we
pass
on
to
the
Magna
Charta
of
Henry
the
Third
.
The
King
in
the
9th
year
of
his
Reign
wanted
[
](A29168-e37800-b)[1]
[1]
Reign
of
Hen.
3.
f.
535.
A.
Money
for
the
Recovery
of
his
own
Rights
,
and
the
Rights
of
many
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
others
beyond
the
Sea
.
The
Kings
Justiciary
propounded
in
Parlement
,
a
fifteenth
part
of
all
the
Moveables
,
both
of
Church-men
and
Lay-men
,
as
a
sufficient
sum
for
effecting
that
Affair
.
The
Arch-Bishop
,
and
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
Abbats
and
Priors
,
deliberated
a
while
,
and
returned
their
Answer
to
the
King
,
That
they
would
readily
Gratifie
his
Request
,
if
he
would
Grant
to
them
their
long
desired
Liberties
.
The
King
Complying
with
them
,
Charters
were
forthwith
written
and
sealed
with
the
Kings
Seal
,
and
directed
into
every
County
,
and
Mat.
Paris
[
](A29168-e37930-b)[2]
[2]
Fol.
321.
lin.
27
,
28.
says
,
That
the
Charters
of
both
Kings
,
viz.
John
and
Henry
were
the
very
same
,
&
in
Nullo
dissimiles
;
that
is
,
there
was
no
Alteration
made
in
this
of
King
Henry
,
from
that
of
King
John
.
And
in
the
Parlement
,
in
the
37th
of
Henry
the
Third
,
when
Excommunication
and
Cursing
were
so
solemnly
pronounced
against
the
Infringers
of
Magna
Charta
,
't
is
said
,
The
Charter
which
his
Father
King
[
](A29168-e38040-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
867.
n.
10.
John
had
Granted
was
produced
,
and
read
before
them
,
which
the
King
Regranted
.
Also
in
the
47th
year
of
his
Reign
,
when
the
Differences
between
the
King
and
Barons
were
Referred
to
the
King
of
France
,
't
is
said
,
That
by
his
Award
he
damned
the
Provisions
made
at
Oxford
,
but
did
not
intend
thereby
in
the
least
wholly
to
diminish
[
](A29168-e38120-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
●92
.
n.
10.
King
John's
Charter
,
which
was
Granted
to
the
University
,
that
is
,
the
Comunity
of
England
,
Hoc
excepto
quod
antiquae
Chartae
Regis
Johannis
Angliae
,
Universati
concessae
,
per
illam
sententiam
in
Nullo
inten●ebat
penitus
derogare
.
Any
man
would
think
Wendover
,
Paris
and
Rishanger
,
were
competent
Witnesses
of
the
Identity
of
these
Charters
,
being
all
Historiographers
to
the
King
Successively
,
and
living
in
his
Reign
,
and
all
Monks
of
the
Monastery
of
St.
Albans
;
where
in
the
Archieves
,
they
had
without
doubt
Copies
of
these
Charters
,
if
not
the
Charters
themselves
under
Seal
.
They
are
not
Entred
upon
Record
in
any
Rolls
in
the
Tower
,
that
I
could
find
or
have
seen
in
either
of
these
Kings
Reigns
.
but
certain
it
is
,
the
very
Charter
made
in
this
9th
year
of
Henry
the
Third
,
dated
at
Westminster
on
the
11th
of
February
,
is
upon
[
](A29168-e38290-b)[5]
[5]
Rot.
Stat.
●
.
1.2
,
3.
m.
40.
Record
by
Inspeximus
,
and
was
confirmed
by
Edward
the
First
on
the
12th
day
of
October
,
in
the
25th
year
of
his
Reign
.
And
that
it
was
then
made
,
besides
its
being
upon
Record
,
it
is
very
evident
from
the
Christian
Names
of
the
Bishops
,
living
at
that
time
.
King
Henry
in
the
37th
of
his
Reign
,
about
five
Weeks
after
the
Denuntiation
of
Excommunication
,
and
a
Curse
against
the
Infringers
of
this
Charter
,
as
above
mentioned
,
declares
to
whom
he
Granted
it
,
saving
to
himself
and
his
Heirs
,
the
Rights
and
Dignities
of
his
Crown
,
[
](A29168-e38370-b)[6]
[6]
Claus.
37
H.
3
m.
9.
Dors
.
De
Magna
Charta
tenenda
.
Rex
vicecom.
Somerset
&
Dorset
Salutem
.
Scias
quod
ad
instantiam
Prelatorum
&
Magnatum
Regni
nostri
,
Concessimus
quod
Magna
Charta
nostra
de
Libertatibus
,
Praelatis
&
Magnatibus
,
ac
aliis
liberis
hominibus
regni
nostri
confecta
,
de
c●tero
rata
&
stabilis
perseveret
,
&
quod
omnes
Articuli
in
eadem
Carta
contenti
&
expressi
inviolabiliter
observentur
.
Salvis
nobis
,
&
heredibus
nostris
,
Ju●ibus
&
Dignitatibus
Coronae
nostrae
,
&
Baronibus
nostris
&
Magnatibus
,
&
aliis
nobis
Subjectis
,
Libertatibus
,
&
liberis
suis
consuetudinibus
,
prius
usitatis
,
non
expressis
vel
concessis
in
Charta
predicta
,
&c.
Saving
to
his
Barons
and
Great
Men
,
and
others
his
Subjects
,
their
Liberties
and
Free-Customs
they
had
used
,
not
expressed
and
granted
in
this
Charter
.
And
in
another
Record
it
appears
,
who
the
Free-men
were
,
to
whom
,
and
for
whose
advantage
the
Charter
was
chiefly
made
.
[
](A29168-e38590-b)[7]
[7]
Cart.
49
He●
.
3.
m.
4.
Ad
haec
de
unanimi
assensu
&
voluntate
nostra
,
Edwardi
filii
nostri
,
Prelatorum
,
Comitum
,
Baronum
,
&
Communitatis
Regni
nostri
,
concorditer
Provisum
est
,
quod
Chartae
[
](A29168-e38650-b)*
*
So
called
in
respect
of
Oxford
Provisions
,
which
were
made
in
the
42
d
of
his
Reign
,
and
the
Ordinances
made
in
the
48th
of
his
Reign
,
in
the
Month
of
June
at
London
,
referred
to
the
beginning
of
this
Charter
.
Antiquae
Comunium
Libertatum
,
&
Forestae
Comunitati
Regni
nostri
dudum
concessae
,
in
quarum
violatores
ad
petitionem
nostram
sententia
Excommunicationis
dudum
lata
est
,
&
per
sedem
Apostolicam
confirmata
,
observentur
in
perpetuum
.
Further
of
the
unanimous
Assent
and
Will
of
Us
,
our
Son
Edward
,
the
Prelates
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
the
Comunity
of
our
Kingdom
,
it
was
Ordained
,
That
the
Antient
Charters
of
Common
Liberties
,
and
of
the
Forests
,
long
since
granted
to
the
Comunity
of
our
Kingdom
,
(
against
the
Breakers
of
which
,
at
our
Request
,
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
hath
been
pronounced
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Pope
)
should
be
for
ever
observed
:
Now
that
the
Tenants
in
Capite
or
Military
Tenants
were
the
Comunity
of
the
Kingdom
,
I
have
sufficiently
evinced
in
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
fol.
27
&c.
And
by
,
and
through
them
,
or
by
their
means
others
injoyed
the
advantage
of
these
Liberties
.
For
toward
the
close
of
this
Charter
in
the
Record
,
t
is
said
,
[
](A29168-e38940-b)*
*
Rot.
Stat.
●
.
1.2
,
3.
m.
40.
Omnes
istas
Consuetudines
,
&
Libertates
predictas
,
quas
Concessimus
in
Regno
nostro
tenendas
,
Quant●m
ad
nos
pertinet
,
erga
nostros
observemus
;
&
omnes
de
Regno
nostro
tam
Clerici
,
quam
Laici
observent
,
quantum
ad
se
pertinet
erga
suos
.
All
those
Customs
and
Liberties
aforesaid
,
which
we
have
Granted
to
be
holden
in
our
Kingdom
or
Government
,
in
what
belongs
to
Us
,
we
will
observe
toward
Ours
,
and
all
of
our
Government
or
Kingdom
,
as
well
of
the
Clergy
as
Laity
in
what
belongs
to
them
,
shall
observe
the
same
towards
theirs
.
This
is
the
same
Clause
,
and
of
the
same
meaning
with
that
which
hath
been
taken
notice
of
toward
the
close
of
King
John's
Charter
.
And
erga
nostros
and
suos
here
,
are
of
the
same
Import
with
erga
Homines
nostros
,
and
erga
Homines
suos
,
there
.
And
the
very
last
Clause
of
King
John's
Charter
of
the
Forest
,
is
in
the
same
[
](A29168-e39240-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
f.
●4●
.
A.
Words
and
Syllables
,
with
these
of
the
Record
here
cited
.
And
further
,
those
words
,
the
Omnes
[
](A29168-e39260-b)[9]
[9]
See
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
f.
64
,
65.
de
Regno
nostro
Clerici
&
Laici
,
cannot
be
meant
of
all
the
People
of
the
Nation
,
or
every
individual
Free-man
,
or
Inhabitant
of
the
Kingdom
;
But
of
such
only
,
who
had
others
under
them
,
that
belonged
to
,
and
had
some
dependency
on
them
,
by
Tenure
,
or
otherwise
.
Those
were
the
omnes
,
&c.
here
intended
.
The
Matter
of
Fact
before
this
Confirmation
was
thus
:
Edward
the
First
was
Engaged
in
a
War
with
the
French
and
the
Scots
;
[
](A29168-e39400-b)[1]
[1]
Walsingh
.
f
68.
n.
40.
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
428.
n.
30.
The
last
of
which
he
had
subdued
,
and
brought
their
King
John
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
.
The
King
of
France
the
mean
time
entred
Gascony
with
an
Army
,
and
affronted
him
by
divers
other
ways
and
means
:
At
his
return
from
Scotland
,
the
King
on
the
morrow
after
All
Souls
,
on
the
3d
of
November
,
A.
D.
1196.
24
Ed.
1.
according
to
Walsingham
,
or
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
,
on
the
11th
of
the
same
,
according
to
Mat.
Westm
.
held
a
Parlement
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
,
to
raise
Money
to
maintain
the
War
against
France
;
[
](A29168-e39580-b)[2]
[2]
Walsingh
.
ut
supra
,
and
n.
50.
In
qua
à
Civitatibus
&
Burgis
concessa
est
Regi
octava
,
à
populo
vero
reliquo
duodecima
pars
bonorum
.
In
which
the
Citizens
and
Burgesses
granted
him
an
Eighth
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Laity
,
(
that
is
,
the
Barons
and
Knights
of
Shires
)
granted
him
a
Twelfth
part
of
their
Goods
.
Clerus
ob
constitutionem
Bonifacii
Papa●
hoc
anno
editam
,
quae
prohibet
sub
poena
Excommunicationis
,
ne
Talliae
vel
Exactiones
à
Clero
per
seculares
Principes
quocunque
modo
exigantur
,
vel
eis
salvantur
de
Rebus
Ecclesiae
,
Regi
pro
Guerra
sua
petenti
subsidium
Denegavit
.
The
Clergy
denied
the
King
a
Subsidy
toward
his
War
,
by
reason
of
a
Constitution
of
Pope
Boniface
published
this
year
,
by
which
Secular
Princes
were
prohibited
to
require
any
Taxes
or
Talliages
of
the
Clergy
,
or
they
to
pay
any
to
them
,
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
.
But
that
upon
Deliberation
they
might
give
the
King
a
better
Answer
,
he
deferred
this
Business
until
the
next
[
](A29168-e39740-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
Parlement
,
which
was
to
be
holden
at
London
,
on
the
morrow
after
St.
Hilary
(
that
is
,
January
14th
)
.
In
the
mean
time
,
[
](A29168-e39790-b)[4]
[4]
Vt
supra
.
the
Monk
of
Westminster
says
,
the
King
caused
the
Barn-Doors
of
the
Church-men
to
be
locked
up
.
At
the
[
](A29168-e39830-b)*
*
25th
Ed.
1.
time
appointed
the
Parlement
met
at
London
,
and
the
Clergy
persisting
in
their
Denial
of
a
Subsidy
to
the
King
,
he
put
them
out
of
his
Protection
,
seised
their
Goods
,
and
prohibited
the
[
](A29168-e39870-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
429.
n.
30.
Lawyers
to
Plead
for
them
in
any
of
his
Courts
.
And
as
a
Composition
to
be
restored
,
many
[
](A29168-e39890-b)[6]
[6]
Walsingh
.
f.
69.
n.
30.
gave
a
Fifth
part
of
their
Goods
:
The
King
found
the
Arch-Bishop
very
stiff
in
this
Business
,
and
therefore
seised
all
his
Lands
,
and
caused
the
Debts
he
ought
in
the
Exchequer
to
be
levied
upon
his
Goods
,
for
he
by
consent
of
the
Clergy
,
had
procured
the
Inhibition
,
that
they
should
not
assist
the
King
with
the
Church
Revenues
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e39950-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
69
n.
50.
summoned
all
that
ought
him
Service
,
and
all
that
had
twenty
pound
Land
by
the
year
,
to
meet
him
at
London
with
their
Horse
and
Arms
,
upon
the
first
of
August
,
to
pass
with
him
beyond
Sea
,
and
to
receive
his
pay
:
[
](A29168-e39980-b)[8]
[8]
Mat.
West●
s
.
●30
.
n.
40
,
50.
When
they
met
,
the
King
Commanded
his
Marshal
and
Constable
,
the
Earls
of
Norfolk
and
Hereford
to
Inroll
and
Order
the
Militia
;
they
deny
to
do
their
Duty
,
and
in
behalf
of
the
Comunity
demand
a
Confirmation
of
their
Liberties
conteined
in
the
Great
Charter
,
and
Charter
of
the
Forest
,
and
make
other
new
Demands
,
that
they
might
not
be
Taxed
without
their
own
Consents
,
&c.
(
which
new
Demands
were
Granted
in
the
Statute
de
Tallagio
non
Concedendo
,
in
the
34th
of
his
Reign
)
But
at
that
time
was
willing
only
to
renew
the
Charters
,
for
[
](A29168-e40110-b)[8]
[8]
Mat.
West●
s
.
●30
.
n.
40
,
50.
which
he
required
the
[
](A29168-e40130-b)*
*
Which
had
been
granted
th●
last
year
at
Bury
.
Eighth
part
of
the
Goods
of
the
Laity
,
which
was
presently
Granted
by
such
as
stood
about
him
in
his
Chamber
;
He
then
received
the
Arch-Bishop
into
Favour
,
and
Restored
his
Lands
,
and
required
a
Subsidy
of
the
Clergy
,
who
answered
,
They
would
write
supplicatory
Letters
to
the
Pope
to
give
them
leave
to
do
it
.
The
King
of
France
the
mean
while
had
led
an
Army
into
Flanders
,
and
wasted
the
Country
,
A.
D.
1297.
25
Ed.
1.
and
reduced
the
Earl
to
great
necessity
,
who
sent
to
the
King
for
Relief
as
being
his
Confederate
.
The
Marshal
and
Constable
told
the
King
it
would
be
no
advantagious
Expedition
to
him
,
and
that
they
were
not
bound
to
that
Service
,
however
he
shipped
himself
with
1800
Horse
,
and
a
great
Body
of
Foot
,
on
the
23d
of
August
to
the
relief
of
Flanders
.
[
](A29168-e40250-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
He
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
the
two
Earls
and
a
Troop
of
Barons
after
them
,
went
to
the
Chequer
and
forbad
those
Barons
to
levy
by
the
Sheriffs
this
Eighth
part
,
because
they
had
not
given
their
Consents
,
without
which
no
Tallage
could
be
imposed
upon
the
People
,
whom
they
had
made
their
own
,
and
drawn
in
the
[
](A29168-e40290-b)[1]
[1]
Walsingham
,
f.
72.
n.
40.
Citizens
of
London
,
to
stand
with
them
for
their
Liberties
.
These
Tumults
much
affrighted
the
People
,
and
amused
Prince
Edward
,
his
Fathers
Vice-Roy
,
so
that
by
the
perswasion
of
some
of
the
Great
Men
he
[
](A29168-e40380-b)[2]
[2]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
431.
lin
7.
renewed
the
Charters
.
This
was
done
on
the
12th
of
October
,
in
the
25th
year
of
his
Fathers
Reign
,
as
we
have
noted
before
,
and
they
were
signed
by
him
at
Gant
in
Flanders
,
on
the
Ninth
of
November
following
.
Walsingham
says
he
did
it
,
in
compliance
with
the
wickedness
of
the
times
:
In
arcto
[
](A29168-e40480-b)[3]
[3]
f.
74.
n.
4.
pofitus
cedendum
Malitiae
Temporis
censuit
.
On
the
15th
of
September
the
Prince
issued
the
[
](A29168-e40520-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
Writs
to
the
Sheriffs
of
every
County
,
to
cause
two
Knights
to
be
Elected
and
sent
to
him
to
London
,
(
without
any
Directions
to
send
Citizens
or
Burgesses
)
so
as
they
should
be
there
on
the
sixth
of
of
Parlement
;
and
yet
no
doubt
,
but
they
were
made
by
advice
of
his
Council
.
And
therefore
it
seems
,
that
the
Parlements
or
Great
Councils
of
those
times
,
owned
the
Kings
Charters
under
Seal
,
and
the
Grants
made
by
them
,
to
the
People
to
be
of
good
Force
and
Effect
,
and
that
their
Petitions
to
which
he
gave
his
Assent
,
and
caused
to
be
put
under
his
Seal
,
were
by
them
accepted
,
and
from
time
to
time
acknowledged
as
firm
and
valid
Laws
.
In
the
28th
year
of
his
Reign
,
the
King
led
an
Army
into
[
](A29168-e40630-b)[5]
[5]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
433.
n.
30.
Scotland
,
the
Scots
fled
,
leaving
about
400
of
their
slain
behind
them
.
The
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
came
to
the
King
there
,
and
brought
the
Popes
Command
or
Message
to
him
,
That
the
Scots
having
submitted
themselves
to
his
Protection
,
he
should
not
presume
to
make
War
upon
them
any
longer
.
Whereupon
the
King
returned
into
England
,
and
held
a
Parlement
at
Lincoln
eight
days
after
Hillary
.
The
Earls
and
Barons
complain
of
the
violence
and
injuries
done
every
where
by
the
Kings
Ministers
and
Servants
;
And
again
,
desired
the
Liberties
conteined
in
Magna
Charta
,
might
be
so
confirmed
,
that
from
thence
forward
they
might
indure
for
ever
.
[
](A29168-e40780-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
n.
40.
The
King
for
some
days
was
not
very
forward
to
gratifie
them
in
their
Requests
,
but
seeing
their
Importunity
,
he
told
them
he
was
ready
to
Grant
and
Ratifie
what
they
desired
,
and
the
Charters
were
renewed
,
and
sealed
with
the
Kings
Seal
,
and
carried
into
every
County
in
England
,
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
the
other
Bishops
,
denounced
the
Sentence
of
the
greater
Excommunication
against
the
Violators
of
them
;
[
](A29168-e40870-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
n.
50.
Pro
hoc
confirmationis
effectu
concesserunt
Comites
&
Barones
quintam
decimam
partem
bonorum
suorum
Mobilium
,
&c.
For
this
Confirmation
the
Earls
and
Barons
gave
a
Fifteenth
part
of
their
Moveable
Goods
,
as
they
should
be
at
Michaelmass
next
coming
.
But
Robert
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
would
grant
nothing
for
the
Clergy
,
not
so
much
as
from
the
Temporalties
annexed
to
the
Church
,
without
the
Popes
special
License
;
This
Confirmation
bears
Date
the
28th
of
March
,
in
the
year
above
said
.
This
is
the
true
History
of
the
contention
between
the
Norman
Kings
and
Norman
Barons
from
the
1st
of
Henry
the
First
,
to
the
9th
of
Edward
the
First
,
just
200
years
,
about
their
Liberties
comprehended
in
these
two
Charters
especially
,
and
their
Pretences
from
them
,
and
Expositions
of
them
:
Not
one
English
Saxon
Baron
to
be
found
,
as
a
Witness
to
,
or
Promoter
of
them
,
nor
indeed
scarce
to
any
public
Instrument
,
Charter
or
Grant
;
all
this
time
.
And
to
any
Man
that
will
seriously
consider
what
these
Charters
were
then
,
to
wit
,
all
of
them
in
the
main
,
but
a
Relaxation
of
the
Rigor
of
the
Feudal
Law
generally
used
in
Europe
,
cannot
believe
they
were
any
others
;
for
the
Descendents
from
the
Normans
at
this
very
time
possessed
all
the
considerable
Estates
in
England
,
and
it
was
Liberty
that
they
pretended
belonged
to
them
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
[
](A29168-e41160-b)[8]
[8]
See
what
is
said
of
Feudal
Law
.
Feudal
Tenure
,
&c.
in
the
Glossary
,
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
f.
39.
E.
&c.
and
compare
it
with
the
main
Articles
in
Magna
Charta
.
Feudal
Estates
they
contended
for
;
and
the
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
always
headed
and
managed
them
,
and
began
the
Dance
with
pretences
for
their
Ecclesiastic
Liberty
,
who
were
willing
to
have
their
Princes
Favours
,
as
to
the
injoyment
of
their
Temporalties
or
Baronies
,
but
were
not
willing
to
own
any
obligation
or
subjection
to
them
,
in
respect
thereof
.
But
Sir
Edward
Coke
doth
not
care
to
hear
of
the
Feudal
Law
,
as
it
was
in
use
at
this
time
,
And
hath
a
fine
fetch
to
play
off
the
Great
Charter
,
and
interpret
it
,
by
his
Modern
Law
,
that
was
not
then
known
,
or
heard
of
.
And
it
hath
been
,
and
ever
was
,
an
Art
of
some
Men
,
to
interpret
and
confound
New
Laws
by
Old
Practice
,
and
Usage
;
and
Old
Laws
by
late
Usage
,
and
Modern
Practice
;
When
perhaps
if
they
would
endeavour
to
find
out
the
History
of
those
Laws
,
the
Grounds
and
Reasons
upon
which
they
were
made
,
there
would
be
found
no
congruity
between
them
,
nor
possibility
of
explaining
one
by
the
other
;
but
if
the
words
sound
alike
,
't
is
enough
.
The
same
Sir
Edward
in
the
Epistle
to
his
sixth
Report
Affirms
,
the
Common
Law
of
England
was
here
(
in
practice
't
is
to
be
supposed
)
before
the
Entry
of
the
Romans
,
Saxons
,
Danes
and
Normans
,
and
that
it
was
never
altered
by
any
of
them
:
And
with
Relation
to
this
Opinion
he
says
,
that
Magna
Charta
was
for
the
most
part
[
](A29168-e41370-b)[9]
[9]
Proeme
to
2d
.
Institut
.
f.
2.
And
see
2d
.
Instit
.
f.
3.
lin.
3.
Declaratory
of
the
principal
Grounds
of
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
England
,
and
for
the
Residue
it
is
additional
to
supply
some
defects
of
the
Common
Law
,
and
it
was
no
new
Declaration
.
Upon
this
Assertion
,
no
man
can
think
but
that
he
knew
what
the
Fundamental
and
Common
Laws
of
England
were
,
before
the
making
of
this
Charter
,
otherwise
it
was
only
a
conjecture
and
he
had
neither
Ground
nor
Reason
for
a
Positive
Assertion
,
nor
could
he
say
it
was
Declaratory
of
the
Common
Law
▪
if
he
could
not
tell
what
that
was
.
If
he
did
know
it
,
Eger●on
Lord
Chancellor
,
Sir
Francis
Gaudy
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Fleming
Chief
Baron
,
and
Williams
one
of
the
Justices
of
the
Kings
Bench
did
not
;
for
in
Prince
[
](A29168-e41520-b)[1]
[1]
Cokes
8th
.
Report
.
Case
the
fi●st
.
Henry's
Case
,
in
Hillary
Term
in
the
Third
of
King
James
,
for
the
Establishing
the
first
great
Point
which
was
argued
in
that
Case
,
they
all
agreed
,
The
Great
Charter
did
cross
and
change
divers
parts
of
the
Common
Law
:
Now
if
it
did
cross
and
change
the
Common
Law
,
it
did
not
declare
and
confirm
it
;
(
for
that
's
Sir
Edwards
meaning
)
n●r
would
a
man
think
such
a
Charter
could
supply
the
defects
of
it
.
I
will
leave
these
different
Opinions
to
those
that
can
Reconcile
them
,
and
take
notice
of
some
of
Sir
Edwards
particular
Instances
.
Magna
[
](A29168-e41680-b)[2]
[2]
Second
.
Instit
.
f.
15.
Charta
.
C.
vi
.
Haeredes
autem
Maritentur
absque
Disparagatione
.
Heirs
shall
be
Married
without
Disparagement
.
This
he
says
is
an
Ancient
Maxim
of
the
Common
Law
.
It
is
most
certain
,
That
the
Lords
of
the
Fee
should
have
the
Custody
,
Warship
and
Education
of
the
Heir
within
Age
,
was
by
the
Constitution
of
the
[
](A29168-e41740-b)[3]
[3]
See
Feudal
Law
,
&c.
in
the
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
f.
39.
E
&c.
Feudal
Law
,
especially
as
it
was
at
this
time
practised
in
England
,
and
from
thence
this
Law
was
derived
.
The
next
Chapter
about
the
Marriage
of
Widows
was
another
Branch
of
the
Feudal
Law
,
where
the
true
Reason
is
given
why
they
could
not
Marry
without
License
from
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
,
which
he
never
touches
.
No
[
](A29168-e41800-b)[4]
[4]
Mag.
Cart.
C.
●0
.
Constable
of
a
Castle
may
distrain
any
Knight
(
that
is
any
Person
who
by
Military
Tenure
was
bound
to
Castle-Guard
)
to
give
Money
for
Castle-Guard
,
if
he
would
do
the
Service
in
his
own
Person
,
or
do
it
by
another
Stout
Man
,
if
for
any
reasonable
cause
he
could
not
do
it
himself
,
and
if
the
King
called
him
into
the
Army
,
he
should
be
free
from
Castle-Guard
,
for
the
time
he
was
in
the
Army
,
and
for
the
Fee
for
which
he
did
Service
in
the
Army
.
This
Chapter
,
or
as
he
calls
it
[
](A29168-e41880-b)[5]
[5]
2
Institut
.
f.
34.
Act
,
consisting
of
two
Branches
,
is
Declaratory
of
the
Common
Law
.
First
,
He
that
held
by
Castle-Guard
might
make
a
Deputy
.
Secondly
,
That
he
who
by
the
King
was
called
into
the
Army
,
should
be
free
from
Castle-Guard
,
&c.
This
also
he
says
was
Declaratory
of
the
Antient
Common
Law
.
Yet
Castle-Guard
,
and
whatever
related
to
it
was
a
Constitution
of
the
Military
Feudal
Law
.
The
next
[
](A29168-e41960-b)[6]
[6]
Mag.
Char.
C.xxi.
Chapter
about
Carriages
,
was
a
Prerogative
all
Princes
as
Chief
Lords
of
all
Fees
,
had
over
the
Vassals
of
their
Military
Tenants
.
Nulla
Carecta
Dominica
,
&c.
No
Demeasn
Cart
(
that
is
,
a
Cart
in
the
proper
use
)
of
any
Ecclesiastic
Person
,
or
Knight
,
or
any
other
Lord
of
a
Maner
shall
be
taken
by
our
Officers
,
&c.
They
were
exempt
,
he
says
,
by
the
Antient
[
](A29168-e42020-b)[7]
[7]
2
Instit
.
●
35.
Law
of
England
.
The
words
of
the
Law
prove
it
to
be
Military
and
Feudal
;
They
were
exempt
as
Military
Tenants
:
The
words
Carecta
Dominica
,
add
to
the
proof
that
it
was
a
Military
Law
.
We
will
not
hold
the
Lands
of
those
Convict
of
[
](A29168-e42110-b)[8]
[8]
Mag.
Chart.
c.
22.
Felony
above
a
year
and
a
day
,
&c.
Forfeiture
of
Lands
for
Felony
was
Originally
from
the
Feudal
Law
.
No
Officer
of
ours
[
](A29168-e42150-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
c.
28.
shall
for
the
future
,
put
any
man
to
Wage
Law
,
&c.
This
Wager
of
Law
,
he
says
,
for
ought
ever
he
had
read
was
the
peculiar
Law
of
England
.
I
am
sure
he
never
read
the
old
French
Law
,
the
Salic
Law
,
the
old
Feudal
Law
,
[
](A29168-e42250-b)[1]
[1]
See
my
Saxon
History
.
the
old
German
,
nor
indeed
any
ancient
Foreign
Law
,
the
Practice
of
it
,
and
the
Constitution
also
is
frequent
in
all
of
them
.
The
31
Chapter
of
Magna
Charta
concerning
Military
Tenures
,
Escheats
,
Reliefs
and
Services
,
he
[
](A29168-e42310-b)[2]
[2]
Second
Institut
.
f.
64.
says
,
is
all
meerly
Declaratory
of
the
Common
Law
,
but
it
is
a
mighty
mistake
from
his
not
having
read
or
observed
the
Feudal
Law
;
for
if
ever
there
were
any
such
Law
in
the
World
,
this
whole
Chapter
is
certainly
only
a
qualified
and
moderate
part
of
it
.
Nor
are
Littletons
Tenures
any
thing
else
,
but
a
Declension
and
Lapse
of
the
Rigid
Feudal
Law
,
by
pact
,
permission
,
remission
,
or
favour
of
Lords
and
Patrons
,
or
by
time
,
into
the
more
mild
Usages
of
it
,
as
they
were
practised
in
this
Nation
in
his
time
,
as
must
be
confessed
by
any
one
but
meanly
skilled
in
the
Feudal
Law
.
The
whole
Feudal
Law
consisted
in
[
](A29168-e42450-b)[3]
[3]
Hottom
.
de
Feud
.
Disput
.
Col.
871.
C.
D.
E.
Customs
,
rather
than
in
Written
Rules
,
before
the
Constitution
of
Frederic
the
First
,
who
was
made
Emperor
A.
D.
1151
,
or
1152.
The
Lombards
had
their
own
Customs
in
their
Fees
,
the
Goths
,
Franks
and
Saxons
had
others
,
all
different
;
The
Normans
and
Vandals
had
their
own
Customs
,
every
one
in
their
own
Countries
and
Provinces
had
their
different
Customs
,
and
therefore
of
necessity
the
Laws
of
Fees
were
various
.
But
Sir
Edward
Coke
cannot
own
any
thing
of
the
Feudal
,
or
any
Foreign
Law
here
,
though
it
was
really
made
the
English
Law
by
Use
and
Time
:
He
hath
a
formal
way
of
Speaking
,
the
Law
doth
this
,
and
the
Law
doth
that
;
this
is
Law
,
that
is
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
abstracting
it
from
any
dependency
upon
,
or
creation
by
the
Government
,
as
if
it
had
been
here
,
before
there
was
any
,
and
had
grown
up
with
the
first
Trees
,
Herbs
and
Grass
that
grew
upon
English
Ground
,
and
had
not
been
of
our
Antient
Kings
and
their
Successors
Planting
,
by
Assistance
and
Advice
of
their
Great
Councils
in
all
Ages
,
as
it
was
found
expedient
either
by
them
,
or
upon
Petition
,
and
Request
of
their
People
:
Which
[
](A29168-e42650-b)[4]
[4]
Claus
.
1.
E.
2.
m.
10.
Dors
.
is
acknowledged
by
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
People
present
at
the
Coronation
of
King
Edward
the
Second
in
these
words
:
●Sir
,
will
you
Grant
and
Keep
,
and
by
your
Oath
Confirm
to
the
People
of
England
,
the
Laws
and
Customs
granted
to
them
by
the
Antient
Kings
of
England
your
Predecessors
,
true
and
devout
to
God
,
and
namely
the
Laws
and
Customs
,
and
Liberties
,
granted
to
the
Clergy
and
People
,
by
the
glorious
King
Edward
your
●Predecessor
.
In
very
many
of
the
most
Antient
Statutes
,
't
is
said
,
The
King
Ordains
,
the
King
Wills
,
and
it
hath
been
resolved
by
many
of
the
Judges
[
](A29168-e42830-b)[5]
[5]
Cokes
8
Report
.
f.
20.
b.
That
if
those
Statutes
be
entred
in
the
Parlement
Rolls
,
and
always
allowed
as
Acts
of
Parlement
,
it
shall
be
intended
,
they
were
by
Authority
of
Parlement
.
How
such
Entry
,
and
such
Allowance
,
without
any
Words
in
the
Statutes
to
that
purpose
,
can
make
them
to
be
by
Authority
of
Parlement
,
I
shall
not
inquire
;
But
sure
I
am
those
words
,
The
King
Ordains
,
the
King
Wills
,
being
pronounced
in
Parlement
,
and
Recorded
in
the
Rolls
thereof
,
for
the
security
of
the
People
,
and
owned
by
them
,
do
clearly
prove
his
Authority
and
Power
in
making
Laws
,
to
be
far
greater
than
many
men
would
allow
him
,
or
have
him
to
injoy
.
If
these
sayings
of
Sir
Edward
Coke
have
respect
to
the
Times
before
Magna
Charta
,
there
was
not
then
much
Law
,
nor
much
Pleading
,
nor
many
judged
Cases
from
whence
the
Bulk
of
the
Law
arose
,
and
the
proceedings
were
short
,
Possession
then
was
eleven
Points
of
the
Law
,
and
Seisin
proved
the
Plaintiff
had
Possession
presently
;
the
only
trouble
then
and
delay
was
sometimes
allowing
and
casting
Essoins
.
I
will
give
some
Examples
of
the
course
of
Law
then
.
Rex
Willielmo
de
Cahanniis
,
Salutem
:
[
](A29168-e42960-b)[6]
[6]
From
the
Original
in
the
hands
of
Sir
Tho.
Hare
Baronet
.
This
was
in
the
time
of
William
Rufus
.
Praecipio
tibi
,
ut
facias
convenire
Sciram
de
Hamtona
,
&
Judicio
ejus
cognosce
,
Si
Terra
de
Isham
reddidit
firmam
Monachis
Sancti
Benedicti
Tempore
Patris
mei
,
&
si
ita
inventum
fuerit
,
sit
in
Dominio
Abbatis
;
si
vero
Teinlanda
tunc
fuisse
invenietur
,
Qui
eam
tenet
,
de
Abbate
Teneat
,
&
recognoscat
;
Quod
si
noluerit
,
eam
Abbas
in
Dominio
habeat
,
&
vide
ne
clamor
inde
amplius
at
me
redeat
.
Teste
[
](A29168-e43010-b)*
*
He
was
consecrated
A.
D.
1081
and
died
1096.
Willielmo
Episcopo
Dunelm
.
The
King
to
[
](A29168-e43040-b)*
*
He
was
Sheriff
.
William
Cahains
,
Greeting
:
I
Command
you
,
that
you
cause
the
Shire
of
Hamton
to
come
together
,
and
by
the
Judgment
thereof
,
know
if
the
Land
of
Isham
paid
Rent
to
the
Monks
of
[
](A29168-e43080-b)*
*
That
is
,
of
Ramsey
.
St.
Benet
,
in
my
Fathers
time
,
and
if
it
shall
be
found
so
,
let
the
Abbat
have
it
in
Demeasn
,
or
the
Possession
of
it
;
But
if
it
shall
be
found
to
be
Teinland
,
he
that
holds
it
,
let
him
hold
it
of
the
Abbat
,
and
let
him
acknowledge
to
hold
it
so
;
If
he
will
not
,
let
the
Abbat
have
it
in
Demeasn
,
and
see
that
no
Complaint
about
this
Matter
returns
to
me
again
.
Rex
Angliae
[
](A29168-e43170-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
Willielmo
Vice-comiti
,
Salutem
:
Mando
&
Praecipio
Tibi
ut
Abbatem
Ailsi
facias
habere
Isham
sicut
ipse
Dirationavit
eam
in
Hamtona
,
&
sicut
Testimoniata
,
&
jurata
ad
opus
Sancti
Benedicti
.
T.
R.
Big
.
The
King
of
England
to
William
the
Sheriff
,
Greeting
:
I
Require
and
Command
thee
that
thou
makest
Abbat
Ailsi
to
have
Isham
,
as
he
Recovered
it
by
Proof
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
as
it
was
Witnessed
and
Sworn
to
be
to
the
Use
of
Saint
Bennet
.
Witness
Roger
Bigod
.
This
was
the
whole
Proceeding
,
after
Proof
by
the
Shire
,
it
belonged
to
the
Abbat
,
a
Writ
of
Possession
was
directed
to
the
Sheriff
,
and
then
he
had
Seisin
of
the
Land
.
Rex
Angliae
[
](A29168-e43330-b)[8]
[8]
The
Original
in
the
Custody
of
Sir
Tho.
Hare
Baronet
.
Episcopo
Eliensi
&
Baronibus
&
Justiciariis
&
Vicecomiti
&
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
Francis
&
Anglis
de
Grantebridge
scira
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quia
Barnadus
Abbas
de
Ramseia
,
Dirationavit
in
Curia
sua
apud
Sanctum
Ivonem
coram
Justicia
mea
quam
illuc
miseram
,
In
the
time
of
Hen.
1st
.
Terram
de
Stowa
&
Grettona
,
versus
Paganum
Peverellum
,
quam
ipse
Paganus
Clamabat
tenere
de
Ecclesia
de
Ramseia
,
Et
Recognitum
ibi
fuit
,
quod
nullum
jus
in
Terra
illa
reclamare
poterat
,
sed
Remansit
Terra
illa
Ecclesiae
de
Ramseia
&
Abbati
solida
,
&
quieta
de
tota
calumnia
Pagani
&
Successorum
suorum
;
Et
hoc
Dirationamentum
Warrantizo
,
&
per
Chartam
meam
Confirmo
;
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
Elected
110●
.
and
Consecrated
1107.
and
was
Bishop
39
years
,
and
Justiciary
of
England
many
years
in
his
time
.
Et
ideo
volo
&
praecipio
quod
Ecclesia
de
Ramseia
&
Abbas
eam
amodo
in
pace
,
&
quiete
&
liberè
teneat
sicut
Dominium
Ecclesiae
ejusdem
,
Ita
ne
ulterius
ei
Respondeat
,
nec
alicui
de
Successoribus
suis
,
nec
alteri
qui
per
illum
Clamet
.
Teste
*
R.
Episcopo
Sarisher
.
&
Pagano
sil
.
Johannis
,
&
W.
de
Hoctuna
Apud
Westmonasterium
.
The
King
of
England
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
the
Barons
Justiciaries
,
Sheriff
and
all
his
Feudataries
of
Cambridgeshire
,
French
and
English
,
Greeting
:
Know
ye
that
because
Barnard
Abbat
of
Ramsey
,
hath
recovered
at
his
Court
at
St.
Ives
,
before
my
Justice
which
I
sent
thither
,
the
Land
of
Stow
and
Gretton
against
Payn
Peverel
,
which
he
claimed
to
hold
of
the
Church
of
Ramsey
,
and
it
was
there
found
by
the
Jury
,
that
he
could
claim
no
Right
in
that
Land
,
and
that
the
whole
belonged
to
the
Church
and
Abbat
of
Ramsey
,
free
from
any
claim
of
Payn
or
his
Successors
:
And
this
Recovery
I
Warrant
,
and
by
my
Chart
Confirm
;
And
therefore
I
Will
and
Command
,
That
the
Church
of
Ramsey
and
the
Abbat
,
from
henceforward
,
shall
hold
them
peaceably
,
quietly
and
freely
,
as
the
Demeasn
of
the
said
Church
,
so
as
it
shall
not
answer
any
more
to
him
,
or
any
of
his
Successors
,
or
any
Claiming
by
him
.
Witness
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
Payn
Fitz-John
,
and
William
of
Hoctun
at
Westminster
.
The
King
sent
one
of
his
own
Justices
to
take
the
Assize
or
Verdict
,
to
prevent
the
partiality
of
the
Jury
which
might
have
been
before
the
Abbat
himself
,
or
his
Steward
.
The
like
Confirmation
almost
was
made
by
Queen
Maud
under
her
Seal
,
in
another
Case
in
the
Absence
of
this
King
,
't
is
supposed
as
Regent
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Hundred
of
Peritune
(
now
Pirton
)
in
Oxfordshire
,
pretended
the
Maner
or
Hundred
of
Levechenor
,
(
now
Lewknor
)
in
the
same
County
ought
Suit
and
Service
to
their
Hundred
,
and
was
no
Hundred
of
it self
;
the
Abbat
of
Abendon
proved
the
contrary
in
the
Kings
Court
in
the
Castle
of
Winchester
;
Sed
quia
Rex
tunc
in
Normannia
erat
,
Regina
quae
tunc
praesens
aderat
taliter
hoc
sigillo
suo
Confirmavit
.
Carta
[
](A29168-e43970-b)[9]
[9]
Registrum
Magnum
de
Abbendon
in
Bibloth
.
Cotton
Claudius
.
B.
2.
Reginae
de
Levechenora
.
MAtildis
Angliae
Regina
Roberto
Episcopo
Lincolniensi
,
&
Thomae
de
Sancto
Johanne
,
&
omnibus
Baronibus
Francis
&
Anglis
de
Oxenefordscira
,
Salutem
:
Sciatis
quod
Faritius
Abbas
de
Abbendona
,
in
Curia
Domini
mei
&
mea
apud
Wintoniam
in
[
](A29168-e44030-b)*
*
In
the
Exchequer
or
Treasury
there
,
which
was
then
in
Winchster
Castle
.
Thesauro
ante
Rogerum
Episcopum
,
Salesburiensem
,
&
Robertum
Episcopum
Lincoln
&
Richardum
Episcopum
Lundon
.
&
Willielm
.
de
Curceio
,
&
Adamum
de
Porto
,
&
Turstinum
Capellanum
,
&
Walterum
de
Glocest
.
&
Herbertum
Camerarium
,
&
Willielmum
de
Oyleio
&
Gosfridum
fil
.
Herberti
,
&
Willielmum
de
Enesi
,
&
Radulphum
Basset
&
Goisfridum
de
Magna
Villa
&
Goisfridum
Ridel
&
Walterum
Archidiaconum
de
Oxeneford
,
&
per
[
](A29168-e44070-b)*
*
Domesday
Book
kept
in
the
Treasury
of
the
Exchequer
.
Librum
de
Thesauro
Disracionavit
quod
Levecanora
Manerium
suum
nichil
omnino
debet
in
Hundredo
de
Perituna
facere
,
sed
omnia
quae
debet
facere
tantumodo
in
Hundredo
de
Levecanora
facere
debet
in
quo
Hundredo
habet
Ecclesia
de
Abbendona
xvii
Hidas.
Teste
Rogero
Episcopo
Salesb
.
&
Willielmo
de
Curci
,
&
Adamo
de
Porto
apud
Winton
.
Maud
Queen
of
England
,
to
Robert
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
and
Thomas
St.
John
,
and
all
the
Barons
of
Oxfordshire
French
and
English
,
Greeting
:
Know
ye
that
●aritius
Abbat
of
Aberdon
,
in
the
Court
of
my
Lord
,
and
mine
,
at
Winchester
in
the
Exchequer
,
before
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
Robert
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
and
Richard
Bishop
of
London
,
William
de
Curcey
,
Adam
de
Port
Turstin
our
Chaplan
,
Walter
of
Glocestre
,
Herbert
the
Chamberlain
,
William
D'oyly
,
Geofrey
Fitz
Herbert
,
William
de
Enesi
,
Ralph
Basset
,
Geofrey
Magnaville
,
Geofrey
Ridel
,
and
Walter
the
Arch-Deacon
of
Oxford
,
proved
by
Domesday
Book
,
or
the
Book
which
was
kept
in
the
Treasury
of
the
Exchequer
,
That
his
Maner
of
Levecanor
ought
no
Suit
or
Service
to
the
Hundred
of
Peritune
,
but
whatever
it
ought
to
do
,
was
only
to
be
done
in
the
Hundred
of
Levecnor
,
in
which
the
Church
of
Abbendon
hath
seventeen
Hides
.
Witness
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
William
de
Curcey
,
and
Adam
de
Port
at
Winchester
.
In
these
times
,
and
for
a
Century
or
two
of
years
afterwards
,
the
Trials
for
Lands
and
Goods
in
the
[
](A29168-e44500-b)*
*
See
the
old
Registers
,
Leigers
,
Couchers
and
Histories
of
the
Great
Monasteries
,
Ely
,
Bury
,
Ramsey
,
Abendon
,
&c.
County
,
[
](A29168-e44530-b)*
*
See
the
old
Registers
,
Leigers
,
Couchers
and
Histories
of
the
Great
Monasteries
,
Ely
,
Bury
,
Ramsey
,
Abendon
,
&c.
Hundred
,
and
Lords
Courts
were
very
considerable
,
and
for
good
Quantities
of
Land
,
and
the
Suitors
to
the
Hundred
and
County
Courts
were
as
considerable
;
all
Men
,
especially
of
the
Laity
,
of
what
Quality
soever
,
within
the
Hundred
,
ought
their
Attendance
there
,
as
appears
by
this
Writ
.
Henricus
[
](A29168-e44630-b)[1]
[1]
Monast.
Angl
Vol.
3.
f.
262.
Col.
2.
n.
50.
Rex
Angliae
,
omnibus
Baronibus
,
&
Vavasoribus
,
&
omnibus
Dominis
qui
Terras
Tenent
in
Well-Wapentach
,
Salutem
:
Praecipio
quod
omnes
veniatis
,
ad
placitum
,
&
Wapentachium
Episcopi
Lincoln
quod
de
me
tenet
,
per
summonitionem
Ministrorum
suorum
;
Et
facietis
ei
omnes
Rectitudines
,
&
consuetudines
in
omnibus
Rebus
,
quas
ei
debetis
de
Terris
vestris
ad
illud
Wapentachium●
,
ita
bene
&
plenarie
,
sicut
unquam
plenius
fecistis
Roberto
Episcopo
vel
alicui
Antecessori
suo
,
&
quas
juste
facere
debetis
,
&
nisi
feceritis
ipse
vos
justiciet
per
pecuniam
vestram
donec
faciatis
,
ne
perdam
pecuniam
meam
,
quam
Episcopus
mihi
inde
reddere
debet
.
Teste
Episcopo
Sarum
,
&
G.
Canc.
apud
Fereham
.
Henry
King
of
England
,
to
all
Barons
,
Vavasors
,
or
Knights
and
Lords
of
Maners
,
which
hold
Lands
in
Well-Wapentach
,
Greeting
:
I
Command
that
you
all
come
to
the
[
](A29168-e44750-b)*
*
The
same
with
an
Hundred
.
Wapentach-Court
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
which
he
holds
of
me
,
at
the
summons
of
his
Bailiffs
,
and
perform
to
him
all
Services
and
Customs
in
all
things
,
which
are
due
to
him
from
your
Lands
at
that
Court
,
so
well
and
fully
as
ever
ye
performed
them
to
[
](A29168-e44820-b)*
*
Robert
Bloet
who
died
,
Jan.
10.
A.
D.
1122
Alexander
succeeded
him
,
and
was
consecrated
,
A.
D.
1123.
Jul.
22.23
Hen.
1.
Robert
the
Bishop
,
or
any
Antecessor
of
his
,
and
which
ye
ought
justly
to
do
,
and
unless
you
perform
them
,
he
shall
Distrein
your
Goods
until
you
do
it
,
lest
I
lose
my
Rent
which
the
Bishop
is
to
pay
me
for
the
Wapentach
.
Witness
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
G.
the
Chancellor
at
Fereham
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e44980-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
34.
eighteenth
year
of
Henry
the
Third
,
He
by
Advice
of
the
Major
part
of
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
Expounded
the
35th
Chapter
of
Magna
Charta
,
where
there
had
been
care
taken
about
the
keeping
of
the
County
Court
,
Turns
and
Leets
,
but
not
about
Hundred
or
Wapentach
Courts
,
and
Lords
Courts
;
In
which
Chapter
there
was
a
Clause
,
That
all
were
to
have
their
Liberties
they
had
or
used
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
his
Grandfather
;
And
it
having
been
proved
before
them
,
that
Hundreds
and
Wapentachs
,
and
Lords
Courts
were
then
holden
every
Forthnight
,
which
was
thought
too
often
,
and
too
great
a
trouble
to
the
Suitors
;
yet
seeing
the
two
Turns
were
not
sufficient
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
the
Nation
,
nor
to
Correct
the
Injuries
done
to
Rich
and
Poor
,
which
was
part
of
the
Business
of
the
Hundred
Courts
;
it
was
provided
,
that
between
the
two
Turns
,
Hundreds
and
Wapentachs
,
and
the
Courts
of
Great
Men
should
be
holden
from
three
Weeks
to
three
Weeks
,
where
before
they
had
been
holden
once
in
a
forthnight
,
so
as
there
should
not
be
made
a
General
Summons
to
those
Hundreds
,
Wapentachs
,
and
Great
Mens
Courts
,
as
there
was
to
the
Turns
;
But
there
should
only
come
to
them
the
Plaintiffs
and
Defendents
,
and
those
which
[
](A29168-e45140-b)*
*
By
their
Tenures
,
and
held
Lands
by
doing
Su●t
and
Service
at
those
Courts
.
ought
Suit
to
them
,
That
Trials
might
be
dispatcht
,
and
Judgments
made
(
which
are
done
by
the
Suiters
)
unless
in
those
Hundreds
there
ought
to
be
Inquisition
made
of
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
as
of
the
Death
of
a
Man
,
Treasure
found
,
and
the
like
,
for
the
Inquiry
to
be
made
after
them
,
they
should
come
with
the
Suiters
,
all
of
four
of
the
next
Towns
that
were
necessary
to
make
such
Inquisitions
.
Notwithstanding
this
Provision
,
the
Attendance
upon
these
Courts
,
was
thought
a
great
burthen
and
trouble
,
and
therefore
two
years
afterwards
[
](A29168-e45170-b)[3]
[3]
Stat.
of
Merton
.
c.
10.
it
was
provided
and
granted
,
That
every
Free-man
that
ought
Suit
to
the
County
,
Trihing
,
Hundred
and
Wapentach
,
or
to
the
Court
of
his
Lord
,
mighty
freely
make
his
Attorney
to
do
those
Suits
for
him
;
So
that
this
way
the
Great
Men
made
a
Law
to
excuse
their
Lands
and
selves
from
this
Service
,
and
gave
some
small
parcels
of
Land
to
some
ordinary
inconsiderable
men
to
do
this
Drudgery
for
them
.
Land
then
was
the
price
of
all
things
,
the
very
Houshold
Servants
had
Land
allowed
them
for
their
annual
Wages
.
Nor
was
that
which
is
now
accounted
a
wonderful
Priviledge
,
then
thought
any
other
than
a
vexation
and
trouble
,
seeing
many
Knights
and
considerable
Men
purchased
of
the
King
Charters
of
Exemption
from
being
Impannelled
in
Assises
,
Juries
and
Enquests
,
and
these
Exemptions
were
so
frequent
and
so
many
,
[
](A29168-e45320-b)[4]
[4]
Stat.
of
Marlebridge
,
c.
14.
that
they
hindered
the
course
of
Justice
,
and
therefore
there
was
a
Law
made
to
force
them
in
several
Cases
to
serve
upon
Juries
and
Enquests
;
and
at
length
when
the
small
Barons
or
Tenants
in
Capite
and
Military
Men
began
to
grow
poor
and
beggerly
,
and
had
by
Law
[
](A29168-e45380-b)[5]
[5]
Magn.
Chart.
c.
32.
leave
to
Alienate
what
part
of
their
Estates
they
would
,
leaving
sufficient
to
perform
the
Services
which
belonged
to
the
Fee
,
they
began
to
think
of
[
](A29168-e45410-b)*
*
History
,
f.
6●7
.
A.
B.
Representatives
to
save
charges
in
going
to
,
and
Attendance
at
Parlements
,
and
by
several
[
](A29168-e45430-b)[6]
[6]
See
Glossary
to
my
Introduction
,
&c.
●
.
62.
c.
&c.
undue
Practises
and
Laws
,
to
force
the
trouble
and
vexation
(
as
it
was
then
esteemed
)
of
serving
and
waiting
at
Assises
,
Sessions
,
and
County
Courts
,
upon
Men
of
mean
Estates
,
and
meaner
Understandings
,
Parts
and
Abilities
.
These
Trials
for
Lands
before
the
County
and
Hundreds
,
are
often
to
be
seen
in
Domesday
Book
,
and
in
the
old
Registers
,
Leigers
,
or
Couchers
of
great
Monasteries
,
as
of
Ely
,
Ramsey
,
Bury
,
Abendon
,
Glastonbury
.
&c.
with
the
manner
how
they
were
recovered
,
the
Testimony
of
the
County
or
Hundred
,
and
by
such
Jurors
as
most
frequently
knew
the
Matter
of
Fact
.
The
Great
Matter
of
Inquiry
then
was
,
Who
had
been
possessed
,
and
who
was
possessed
of
the
Land
or
Thing
in
Contention
,
for
by
that
they
most
frequently
judged
of
Right
.
For
no
Estate
then
passed
by
private
Bargain
only
,
but
there
were
some
public
Circumstances
and
Ceremonies
performed
,
which
made
the
passing
of
Estates
from
one
to
another
very
notorious
,
and
especially
those
of
Investiture
,
or
as
it
was
called
when
much
in
use
,
Livery
or
Seisin
,
or
when
the
Charts
and
Deeds
of
Feoffment
were
read
and
[
](A29168-e45590-b)[7]
[7]
Bra●ton
,
p.
38.
a.
n.
12.
granted
before
the
County
or
Hundred
,
and
there
witnessed
publicly
,
by
Thomas
of
such
a
Town
,
John
of
another
,
Richard
of
a
third
,
Henry
of
a
fourth
,
James
of
a
fifth
,
(
cum
multis
aliis
)
with
many
others
,
that
were
Suitors
at
those
Courts
,
and
they
were
then
many
indeed
;
for
besides
those
that
were
Suitors
by
Tenure
,
and
held
Land
by
Performance
of
such
Services
,
all
others
that
were
Resident
within
the
County
or
Hundred
,
and
capable
of
doing
it
,
performed
their
Suit
to
the
County
or
Hundred
,
as
a
[
](A29168-e45710-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
p.
37.
a.
n.
8.
Service
belonging
to
the
King
,
for
preserving
Peace
and
Justice
.
When
Estates
passed
thus
by
the
Donor
or
Feoffor
,
to
the
Donee
or
Feoffee
,
and
Livery
or
Delivery
was
made
,
and
Seisin
or
Possession
given
in
the
presence
of
Tenants
of
the
same
Maner
(
or
as
the
Feudal
Law
calls
them
Pares
Curiae
[
](A29168-e45850-b)[a]
[a]
Sir
Edward
Coke
in
the
Epistle
to
his
Eighth
Report
,
says
,
Trial
by
Juries
is
an
Invincible
Argument
of
the
Antiquity
of
the
Common
Law
,
to
which
they
are
appropriated
:
But
if
we
received
the
Trial
by
Juries
,
or
Pares
Curiae
,
with
the
Feudal
Law
,
we
have
greater
Reason
to
say
,
the
Common
Law
was
either
derived
from
that
,
or
received
this
way
of
trial
from
it
.
Li●
inter
Duos
Vasallos
per
Dominum
,
inter
Vasallum
&
Dominum
per
Curiam
Parium
,
Disceptanda
est
,
per
Pares
Coram
Dominum
Jura●os
.
A
Controversie
between
two
Vassals
,
is
to
be
determined
by
the
Lord
,
by
Peers
Sworn
before
him
,
between
the
Lord
and
a
Vassal
by
the
Court
of
Peers
.
Hottom
.
in
lib.
2.
Feud
.
Col.
757.
E.
Vasallus
ob
qùodvis
Capitale
facinus
Feudo
Mulctatur
.
Sic
tamen
ut
causa
priùs
Disceptetur
Parium
Judicio
.
Idem
de
Feud
.
Discu●
.
Col.
886.
B.
Statuimus
ut
nullus
Miles
sine
certa
&
convicta
Culpa
suum
Beneficium
perdat
,
nisi
secundum
Consuetudinem
Antecessorum
nostrorum
,
&
Judicium
Parium
suorum
.
Ll.
Longobard
.
lib.
3.
Tit.
8.
l.
4.
He
that
desires
to
know
more
of
the
Affinity
between
our
Antient
Law
and
the
Feudal
Law
,
let
him
read
Dr.
Zouch
his
Description
of
the
Temporal
Law
and
Judgment
according
to
the
Feudal
and
Norman
Customs
,
and
in
particular
for
Trials
by
Juries
,
&c.
Section
the
Fifth
,
of
the
third
part
.
Peers
of
the
same
Court
)
or
of
the
most
Substantial
Persons
nearest
the
place
,
then
Men
were
as
secure
of
these
Estates
as
of
Copy-holds
now
;
And
therefore
it
was
,
That
a
Writ
of
Right
was
anciently
directed
to
the
Lord
of
the
Maner
,
of
which
the
Land
was
holden
,
to
do
the
Demandant
Right
in
his
Court
,
as
the
most
ready
,
secure
and
quick
way
of
Justice
,
for
either
the
Tenants
of
the
Maner
knew
the
Possession
whose
it
was
,
and
how
obteined
,
whether
by
Descent
or
Donation
;
Or
it
was
entred
in
the
Lords
Court
Rolls
,
or
Books
from
whom
,
and
to
whom
Alienated
for
the
Security
of
his
Free
Rent
and
Relief
,
and
the
Lord
could
not
lose
his
Court
;
that
is
,
the
Trial
and
Judgment
whose
Estate
it
was
,
and
whether
the
Demandant
or
Possessor
had
most
Right
to
it
,
if
he
failed
not
in
doing
Justice
.
And
in
such
Case
it
was
removed
to
the
County
,
and
if
need
were
,
from
thence
to
the
Kings
Court
,
or
many
times
immediately
into
that
.
But
afterward
when
the
Scholastic
and
Dilatory
Method
of
the
Caesarean
and
Canon
Law
[
](A29168-e46090-b)[9]
[9]
Flor.
Wigorn
.
f.
671.
Orderic
.
Vit.
f.
919.
B.
Gervas
.
Act.
Pont.
Cant.
Col.
1665.
n.
30.
about
the
years
1139
,
and
1145.
by
the
incouragement
of
Arch-bishop
Theobald
,
and
other
Bishops
in
the
Reign
of
King
Stephen
was
introduced
,
publickly
read
,
and
mixed
with
the
Practice
of
the
Feudal
or
National
Law
,
with
Design
to
over-rule
and
Baffle
it
,
then
all
the
plainness
of
it
ceased
,
quick
Justice
was
laid
aside
,
and
all
the
Inventions
,
Art
,
Delays
and
Subtilties
of
the
other
were
introduced
,
by
the
Canonists
and
School-men
that
practised
it
,
and
became
almost
as
Fine
and
Subtile
,
as
School
Divinity
it self
,
which
then
and
afterwards
was
followed
,
as
the
best
Example
of
Notion
,
Distinction
,
Division
,
and
Nicety
,
to
all
Learned
Authors
and
Writers
in
every
Science
.
This
is
clear
from
the
Consideration
of
the
Works
of
Glanville
,
and
Bracton
,
who
Wrote
within
an
hundred
years
one
of
another
;
How
Plain
▪
Easie
,
Short
and
Open
is
the
First
;
How
Intricate
,
Involved
,
Subtile
and
Nice
the
Second
.
How
much
was
the
Bulk
and
Dilatory
Practice
of
the
Law
,
within
that
time
increased
by
Art
,
new
Suggestions
and
Inventions
,
never
before
thought
of
.
The
Judges
were
then
most
,
if
not
all
,
either
Clergy-men
,
or
Professors
of
the
Caesarean
and
Canon
Law
,
and
most
frequently
advanced
by
Ecclesiastic
Preferments
,
and
the
Pleaders
or
Lawyers
were
Monks
,
who
read
in
their
Cells
or
Monasteries
,
and
abroad
out
of
them
,
and
explained
those
Laws
,
until
prohibited
by
several
Popes
from
medling
with
that
Practice
,
and
also
Secular
Affairs
.
I
am
in
a
large
Field
,
but
must
leave
it
,
and
shall
conclude
this
Preface
with
the
Interpretation
of
some
few
words
used
in
it
,
and
one
or
two
of
them
in
the
History
.
Bordarii
.
SEE
the
History
,
f.
206.
E.
they
were
Drudges
and
performed
vile
Services
,
which
were
reserved
by
the
Lord
,
upon
a
poor
little
House
and
a
small
parcel
of
Lands
,
and
might
perhaps
be
Domestic
Works
,
such
as
Grinding
,
Threshing
,
Drawing
Water
,
cutting
Wood
,
&c.
or
if
they
were
the
same
with
Cotarii
,
we
shall
afterward
see
their
particular
Services
.
See
Spelman
in
the
Word
,
and
Due
Fresne
,
in
the
Words
Borda
,
Borderia
,
Bordagium
,
Bordelaria
,
a
Tenure
Antiently
very
frequent
in
many
parts
in
France
.
Commendati
,
Commendatio
.
COmmendati
were
such
as
lived
under
the
Protection
of
some
Great
Man
,
Lord
or
Patron
,
who
undertook
to
secure
their
Estates
and
Persons
,
for
which
Protection
and
Security
they
paid
him
an
Annual
Stipend
,
or
perfomed
some
Annual
Service
.
Commendatio
was
the
Safeguard
or
Protection
it self
,
and
was
the
same
with
Tutamen
and
Salvamentum
,
and
many
times
it
signified
the
Annual
Rent
,
paid
for
such
Security
and
Protection
.
See
Du
Fresne's
Glossary
in
the
Words
:
Besides
the
Commendati
,
there
were
Dimidii
Commendati
,
according
to
the
Latin
of
Domesday
Book
.
In
Cotetuna
Tenuit
Teit
Commendatus
Dimidius
Edrico
praeposito
Regis
,
&
Dimidius
Commendatus
Antecessori
Malet
,
&c.
Little
Domesday
Book
,
f.
322.
b.
This
Teit
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
had
two
Protectors
,
Edric
the
Kings
Reeve
,
and
the
Predecessor
of
Robert
Malet
,
and
paid
half
the
Annual
Rent
for
his
Protection
to
one
,
and
half
to
the
other
.
And
besides
these
there
were
Sub-Commendati
,
such
as
were
Commendati
under
Commendati
;
that
is
,
Servants
under
them
,
or
such
as
had
dependance
on
them
,
and
were
also
under
the
Protection
and
Security
of
their
Patrons
,
and
Dimidii
Sub-Commendati
,
such
as
in
like
manner
were
under
the
Dimidii
Commendati
,
and
had
two
Patrons
or
Protectors
,
and
the
same
as
they
had
.
In
parvo
Thornham
ii
liberi
,
homines
,
unus
eorum
fuit
Commendatus
Ulvevae
,
&
Alter
Dimidius
Sub-Commendatus
Antecessori
Malet
.
Sudfolc
.
Little
Domesday
Book
,
f.
322.
b.
Clliberti
,
Coliberti
.
THese
sometimes
were
called
Conliberti
,
as
if
they
had
been
Servants
,
and
were
manumitted
.
They
were
People
of
a
middle
State
between
Freemen
and
Servants
,
yet
in
Condition
nearer
to
Servants
.
They
had
their
Patrons
to
whom
they
paid
Rent
,
and
were
manumised
,
as
Servants
used
to
be
;
they
had
not
a
full
,
but
conditional
Liberty
,
and
were
therefore
somtimes
called
Conditionales
,
because
obnoxious
to
some
sort
of
Servility
;
they
were
much
like
the
old
Coloni
,
Colons
or
Clowns
.
See
more
in
Du
Fresne
upon
the
words
.
Cotarii
,
Cottarii
,
Cotmanni
,
Cotseti
,
Coscet
,
Coscez
.
ALL
these
words
are
derived
from
the
Saxon
Cote
,
which
signifies
a
pitiful
little
House
,
Hole
or
Lurking
Place
,
and
was
the
same
,
Du
Fresne
says
,
with
the
French
Bord
;
and
Cotagium
,
which
was
such
a
Cote
,
with
a
small
parcel
of
Land
to
it
,
was
the
same
Tenement
with
their
Borderia
or
Borderie
;
and
all
those
that
inhabited
such
small
Houses
,
and
held
such
Tenements
,
under
Base
Services
,
had
these
various
names
given
them
,
of
which
Services
I
shall
say
more
afterwards
;
at
this
day
we
call
these
Cottagers
.
Sir
Henry
Spelman
thinks
the
two
last
words
Coscet
and
Coscez
,
to
be
derived
from
Coshe
,
an
old
English
word
that
signified
the
same
with
Cote
,
but
seeing
those
words
are
seldom
found
any
where
but
in
Wiltshire
,
I
rather
think
them
to
have
been
mistaken
by
the
Scribe
,
for
Cotset
,
and
only
falsly
written
,
he
not
understanding
the
meaning
of
it
,
which
was
the
true
old
Saxon
word
for
a
Cotager
.
Investitura
.
THis
Word
is
derived
from
the
Verb
Vestire
.
Bezoldus
says
it
comes
from
Vest
,
an
old
Franco-Gallic
word
,
that
signifies
Possession
or
Seisin
.
Discurs
.
polit
.
p.
90.
From
whencesoever
it
is
derived
,
it
signifies
both
to
give
and
take
Possession
:
For
giving
Possession
or
Seisin
,
antiently
did
not
pass
by
bare
Words
,
Instruments
or
Charts
,
but
by
some
other
Ceremonies
or
Symbols
,
which
denoted
the
passing
of
an
Estate
out
of
the
Power
of
one
man
,
into
the
Power
and
Possession
of
another
,
and
the
same
Ceremonies
and
Symbols
were
used
in
almost
all
Nations
;
if
land
passed
,
a
Turf
,
or
Green
Clod
,
or
Sword
of
Earth
was
laid
upon
the
Instrument
to
signifie
the
Soyl
passed
,
and
a
little
Branch
of
a
Tree
,
ramus
vel
fust●ca
was
pricked
upon
it
,
to
signifie
the
profits
,
and
what
grew
upon
it
passed
with
it
.
The
several
sorts
of
Symbo●s
and
Ceremonies
of
passing
away
Estates
,
with
the
Forms
which
were
very
many
,
are
to
be
found
in
the
very
Learned
Du
Fresne
in
this
Word
,
where
the
Reader
,
as
in
all
parts
of
his
Glossary
,
may
observe
w●at
had
anciently
nothing
peculiar
to
England
.
But
the
Reason
of
my
so
much
taking
notice
of
this
Word
,
is
,
The
great
confusion
it
made
in
Christendom
,
and
the
horrible
Bloodshed
,
which
followed
the
Contest
about
Investitures
,
between
Pope
Gregory
the
Seventh
,
otherwise
called
Hildebrand
,
and
Henry
the
Fourth
Emperor
of
Germany
,
or
rather
inter
Sacerdotium
&
Regnum
,
between
the
Clergy
and
Laity
.
This
was
the
Original
or
occasion
of
the
Contest
between
King
Henry
the
First
,
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
,
and
Pope
Paschal
the
Second
;
Between
King
Henry
the
Second
,
Thomas
Becket
,
and
Pope
Alexander
the
Third
;
Between
King
John
,
Stephan
Langton
,
and
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
;
Between
King
Henry
the
Third
,
Arch-Bishop
Boniface
;
Pope
Alexander
the
Fourth
,
Urban
the
Fourth
,
and
Clement
the
Fourth
;
or
between
the
Clergy
,
and
Rebellious
Barons
that
struck
in
with
them
,
and
the
King
and
his
faithful
Subjects
.
This
Investiture
was
made
,
or
the
Possession
of
the
Bishoprick
or
Abby
given
by
the
Delivery
of
the
Pastoral
Staff
and
Ring
,
to
the
future
Bishop
or
Abbat
by
Temporal
Princes
;
And
they
had
always
i●oyed
this
Right
of
Investiture
until
the
Time
of
Pope
Gregory
the
Seventh
,
called
Hildebrand
,
who
in
the
Sixth
year
of
his
Papacy
A.
D.
1078
,
in
the
Fifth
Roman
Council
,
which
was
called
for
the
Restauration
of
Holy
Church
,
procured
this
Canon
to
be
made
.
Because
we
have
been
informed
,
That
in
many
places
Investitures
of
Churches
have
been
made
by
Lay-men
contrary
to
the
[
](A29168-e47800-b)*
*
None
of
these
are
extant
.
Decrees
of
Holy
Fathers
,
and
from
thence
many
Disturbances
have
happened
in
the
Church
,
to
the
Oppression
of
Christian
Religion
,
We
Decree
that
no
Clerc
shall
receive
the
Investiture
of
any
Bishoprick
,
Abby
or
Church
,
from
the
hand
of
Emperor
or
King
,
or
any
other
Lay
Person
,
Man
or
Woman
;
If
any
one
shall
presume
to
do
this
,
let
him
know
,
such
Investiture
is
made
void
by
Apostolic
Authority
,
and
that
he
is
Excommunicated
,
until
he
gives
just
satisfaction
.
Labbe
.
Tom.
x.
Col.
371
,
372.
Can.
2.
In
the
seventh
Council
at
Rome
,
held
under
this
Pope
A.
D.
1080.
Henry
the
Fourth
was
deposed
from
the
Empire
,
and
Rodulph
made
Emperor
;
and
the
seventh
Canon
,
concerning
his
Deposition
and
Excommunication
is
in
a
high
strain
,
and
worth
noting
.
In
this
Council
the
former
Canon
was
confirmed
with
this
Addition
,
That
if
afterwards
any
one
should
receive
a
Bishoprick
or
Abby
from
any
Lay-Person
,
they
were
not
to
be
esteemed
as
Bishops
or
Abbats
,
nor
any
obedience
was
to
be
paid
to
them
as
such
,
and
the
Grace
of
St.
Peter
,
and
entrance
into
the
Church
was
interdicted
them
,
until
they
had
quitted
the
place
they
had
so
received
.
And
in
like
manner
it
was
Decreed
,
concerning
inferiour
Ecclesiastic
Dignities
.
Ibid.
Col.
381.
Can.
1.
In
the
same
Council
it
was
also
Decreed
,
That
if
any
Emperor
,
King
,
Duke
,
Marquess
,
Earl
,
or
other
Secular
Potentate
or
Person
,
should
presume
to
give
the
Investiture
of
Bishopricks
,
or
any
other
Ecclesiastic
Dignity
,
he
should
be
liable
to
the
same
sentence
;
and
furthermore
unless
he
repented
and
left
the
Church
to
its
own
Liberty
,
he
should
feel
the
Divine
Vengeance
in
this
life
,
as
well
in
his
Body
,
as
in
his
other
Affairs
,
that
his
Soul
might
be
safe
at
the
coming
of
the
Lord.
Ibid.
Can.
2.
Pope
Urban
the
Second
in
the
eighth
year
of
his
Papacy
,
A.
D.
1095.
held
a
Council
at
Clermont
in
France
,
in
which
it
was
Decreed
,
That
no
Clerc
should
receive
any
Ecclesiastic
Honour
from
a
Lay-person
,
Ibid.
Col.
508.
Can.
15.
nor
any
King
or
other
Princes
should
make
Investitures
of
Ecclesiastic
Honors
,
Ibid.
Can.
16.
Nor
that
any
Bishop
or
Priest
should
do
fealty
or
homage
to
any
King
or
Lay-man
.
Can.
17.
The
same
Pope
in
the
last
year
of
his
Papacy
,
A.
D.
1099.
held
a
Council
at
Rome
,
about
the
beginning
of
May
or
latter
end
of
April
,
in
which
he
declared
all
Abbats
Excommunicate
,
which
for
the
future
should
presume
any
way
to
receive
the
Investitures
of
Abbies
from
any
Lay-hand
,
and
forbad
all
Bishops
to
Ordain
or
Consecrate
them
,
Ibid.
Col.
617.
Can.
17.
He
that
will
see
what
advantage
the
Clergy
made
of
these
Canons
and
Decrees
,
let
him
read
the
Ecclesiastical
Story
in
Henry
the
First
and
Henry
the
Second
,
the
life
of
King
John
and
Henry
the
Third
.
And
who
will
see
the
beginning
and
progress
of
this
Controversie
about
Investitures
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
,
between
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastic
Government
,
or
between
the
Emperor
Henry
the
Fourth
and
Pope
Hildebrand
,
otherwise
Gregory
the
Seventh
,
and
Pope
Paschal
the
Second
,
let
him
see
William
of
Malmsbury
,
who
lived
at
the
same
time
,
f.
60.
b.
n.
10.
f.
61.
a.
n.
30
,
&c.
f.
93.
b.
n.
40.
f.
94
a.
b.
&c.
And
Jurets
Observations
upon
Ivo
Carnotensis
his
Epistles
printed
at
Paris
1610.
p.
740.
upon
the
233d
Epistle
,
and
p.
744.
upon
the
236th
Epistle
.
The
Decrees
and
Canons
,
were
the
foundation
of
the
Popes
Provisions
and
Donations
of
Bishopricks
and
Ecclesiastic
Livings
afterwards
in
all
Nations
,
but
especially
this
.
Libertas
Ecclesiastica
.
THe
Right
of
Investiture
,
was
a
main
part
of
that
which
the
Clergy
called
Church-Liberty
.
But
by
it
they
understood
,
and
contended
for
a
Freedom
of
their
Persons
,
Possessions
and
Goods
from
all
Secular
Power
and
Jurisdiction
,
as
appears
by
the
Canons
and
Decrees
of
the
Council
holden
by
Boniface
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
at
Merton
.
A.
D.
1258.
and
confirmed
by
another
holden
at
London
A.
D.
1260
or
1261.
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Church
Story
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Third
.
Servi
.
DO
every
where
occur
in
Domesday
Book
,
and
no
doubt
but
their
Condition
was
worse
than
that
of
the
Bordarii
.
See
the
First
part
of
the
Saxon
History
,
f.
82.
B.
and
f.
83.
and
the
life
of
William
the
First
,
f.
206.
F.
These
were
of
four
sorts
,
such
as
sold
themselves
for
a
livelyhood
.
Debtors
that
could
not
pay
their
Debts
,
Captives
in
War
,
or
Nativi
,
such
as
were
born
Servants
or
Slaves
.
They
wrought
at
any
time
,
and
did
what
their
Lords
commanded
them
.
Their
Persons
,
Children
and
Goods
were
the
Lords
,
they
could
not
marry
but
with
those
of
equal
Condition
,
they
could
not
make
their
Wills
,
or
dispose
of
their
Goods
,
if
they
had
any
;
whatever
they
got
by
Labour
was
the
the
Lords
.
These
Servi
perhaps
were
the
same
,
which
in
the
Antient
Surveys
of
Maners
were
afterwards
called
operarii
,
who
performed
all
servile
and
incertain
works
.
In
the
History
of
Ely
,
p.
210
b.
in
an
Account
of
Lands
and
Men
deteined
from
that
Monastery
,
which
belonged
to
it
,
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
&c.
there
is
this
noted
amongst
the
rest
.
Willielmus
filius
Gorham
tenet
lxxxvi
homines
in
Meltuna
,
Qui
ita
proprie
sunt
Abbati
ut
quotiescunque
praeceperit
praepositus
,
Monasterii
Debeut
arare
,
seminare
,
segetes
purgare
,
Colligere
vel
terere
,
Equosque
invenire
in
omni
necessitate
Monasterii
ire
,
&
omnem
rei
Emendationem
persolvere
,
&
si
quid
de
suo
voluerint
venundare
,
à
praeposito
licentiam
prius
debent
accipere
.
These
were
either
Servi
,
Servants
,
or
the
lowest
sort
of
Bordarii
or
Socmani
.
I
take
the
Persons
of
Servants
to
have
been
always
obnoxious
to
servitude
.
Soca
,
Socmanni
,
Socagium
.
SOca
,
Soc.
generally
signifies
Liberty
or
Privilege
.
Fleta
lib.
1.
c.
47.
says
,
Soca
significat
Libertatem
Curiae
tenentium
quam
socam
appellamus
.
Soke
signifies
the
Liberty
of
Tenants
of
a
Court
;
And
it
differs
from
Saca
,
because
that
is
a
Liberty
given
to
any
one
,
of
holding
Pleas
,
and
Trying
Causes
,
and
also
of
receiving
the
Mulcts
and
Forfeitures
coming
from
them
within
his
Soke
or
Jurisdiction
,
and
comes
from
the
Saxon
Sace
or
German
Sack
,
a
Cause
,
Controversie
or
Accusation
:
Sometime
it
signifies
a
Territory
or
Precinct
,
in
which
Saca
or
Liberty
of
Court
or
Trials
are
exercised
.
Sometimes
it
signifies
a
payment
.
Westfelda
,
&c.
Huic
manerio
adjacent
,
T.
R.
E.
xxx
acr
.
Terrae
quas
tenebat
presbyter
in
Eleemosyna
,
&
reddebat
Socham
(
i.e.
he
paid
Rent
)
Little
Domesday
Book
,
f.
4.
a.
Writelan
,
&c.
ibi
Dimid
.
Hid.
libere
tenet
1
Sochman
reddens
Socam
in
Manerio
.
ibid.
f.
5.
a.
Wirecestre-scire
,
Terra
Episcopi
,
Hund.
Owldestan
,
Episcopus
habet
omnes
Redditiones
Socharum
,
&c.
Ad
manerium
Alvertune
,
pertinet
Soca
harum
Terrarum
,
Newhuse
,
Westhuse
,
Mannebi
,
Werlegesbi
;
And
nineteen
other
Farms
,
Berwites
or
small
Villages
:
And
then
it
follows
,
Inter
totum
sunt
ad
Geldum
quater
Viginti
&
quinque
Carucat
.
quas
possunt
arare
xlv
Caruc
.
ibi
fuerunt
116.
Sochmani
modo
Wastum
est
.
The
Soke
of
these
Lands
belongs
to
the
Maner
of
Alvertun
,
&c.
in
them
all
there
was
fourscore
and
five
Carucates
which
paid
Rent
,
which
forty
five
Ploughs
might
Till
.
There
were
one
hundred
and
sixteen
Socmans
,
now
the
Maner
is
wast
,
Great
Domesday
,
f.
299.
a.
Col.
Here
Soca
signified
a
Rent
for
using
their
Land
,
with
some
Privilege
or
Liberty
.
In
the
Description
of
many
Towns
,
at
the
later
End
,
Rex
&
Comes
de
Toto
habent
Socam
or
Soca
Regis
,
&
Comitis
,
The
King
had
two
parts
,
and
the
Earl
one
of
the
Annual
Rent
,
for
liberty
of
using
the
Land
.
Sudfulc
.
f.
322.
b.
In
Limberge
Clamat
Ivo
Tallebosc
super
Regem
vi
Bovat
.
Terrae
,
Dicunt
homines
Comitatus
,
quod
ipse
debet
habere
terram
&
Rex
Socam
.
In
Limberge
Ivo
Tallebosc
claims
upon
the
King
six
Bovates
of
Land
,
the
men
of
the
County
say
he
ought
to
have
the
Land
,
and
the
King
the
Soke
[
](A29168-e49580-b)*
*
At
the
latter
end
of
great
Domesday
Book
.
Clamores
in
Nortreding
Lincoliae
.
Super
Drogonem
Clamat
Norman
de
Adreci
tres
bovatas
Terrae
In
Normanbi
dicit
Wapentachium
,
quod
ipsius
debet
esse
Terra
,
&
Drogonis
Soca
.
Ibid.
in
Westtredinge
.
In
both
these
places
,
here
was
the
Land
,
and
the
Liberty
of
the
Land
,
that
it
might
be
used
without
too
strict
Impositions
,
and
hard
services
upon
it
,
and
for
this
Protection
of
it
,
there
was
an
Annual
Rent
paid
,
which
was
called
the
Soke
.
In
Ristuna
iii
liberi
homines
vi
acr
.
val
.
xvi
d.
In
his
non
habuit
Baignardus
nisi
Commendationem
,
&
Sanctus
Benedictus
Socam
Invasiones
in
Nordfulc
.
Rogerus
Bigot
tenet
in
Plicham
x
liberos
homines
de
lxxx
acr
.
&c.
de
his
habuit
suus
Antecessor
Commendationem
tantum
,
&
Stigandus
super
unum
Socam
,
&
Commendationem
,
&
super
alios
Socam
.
Ibid.
Hund.
&
Dimid
.
de
Fredebruge
.
In
Grestuna
iv
liberi
homines
xxvi
acr
.
Quod
tenet
idem
Rogerus
de
Rege
,
&
val.
iv
Sol.
&
in
hoc
non
habuit
Antecessor
Rogeri
nisi
Commendationem
,
Rex
&
Comes
Socam
.
Ibid.
Hundred
de
Wanelunt
.
In
Dersincham
.
1
lib.
homo
xii
acr
.
val
.
xii
d.
hoc
tenet
Petrus
Valoniensis
,
de
hoc
habuit
suus
Antecessor
Commendationem
tantum
&
Stigandus
Socam
.
Ibid.
Here
I
confess
I
am
in
the
dark
,
for
't
is
clear
,
Commendation
and
Soke
are
two
different
things
,
referred
to
the
same
thing
,
and
yet
they
both
signifie
Privilege
and
Protection
,
for
which
those
that
received
them
paid
an
Annual
Stipend
or
Rent
.
Stanford
Burgum
Regis
,
&c.
In
his
Custodiis
,
&c.
sunt
lxxvii
mansiones
Sochemanor
.
qui
habent
Terras
suas
in
Dominio
,
&
qui
petunt
Dominos
ubi
volunt
.
Super
quos
Rex
nihil
habet
,
nisi
Emendationem
forisfacturae
eorum
,
et
heriet
et
Theloneum
,
&c.
Lincoln
.
f.
336.
b.
Col.
2.
Stanford
the
Kings
Burgh
,
in
the
Wards
there
are
77
Dwellings
for
Sochmans
,
who
have
their
Lands
in
Demeasn
,
or
in
their
own
Power
,
and
may
choose
any
Lord
or
Patron
where
they
will
.
Upon
whom
the
King
hath
nothing
,
but
the
pecuniary
punishment
of
their
faults
,
Heriots
and
Tol.
Eiam
Tenuit
Edricus
,
&c.
huic
Manerio
pertinent
xlviii
Socmanni
cxxi
acr
.
Terrae
ex
his
Socmannis
xxvii
in
Dominio
,
&c.
These
Socmen
were
fixed
to
the
Soyl.
Sudfulc
.
f.
319.
b.
Sochmanni
de
Residene
,
et
Irencestre
,
et
Rand
fuerunt
homines
Burred
et
iccirco
G
▪
Episcopus
Clamat
hominationem
eorum
.
Northantshire
Terra
Willielmi
Peurel
.
This
William
was
the
great
Possessor
in
these
Towns
;
And
Burred
the
Saxon
before
the
Conquest
was
Patron
or
Lord
of
the
Socmans
in
them
Towns
,
and
Geofrey
Bishop
of
Constance
had
his
Land
and
Title
after
the
Conquest
.
In
Bertone
tenet
Willielmus
de
Cahanges
ii
Hid.
hanc
Terram
tenuerunt
quatuor
Sochmani
homines
Wallef
Comitis
,
horum
Duo
Tenuere
1
Hid.
&
ii
Virgat
.
&
Dimid
.
sed
recedere
sine
licentia
ejus
non
potuerunt
alii
vero
duo
dare
&
vendere
Terram
suam
potuerunt
,
Domesd
.
f.
201.
b.
Col.
2.
here
are
different
Conditions
of
Socmen
,
Quaere
,
whether
the
free
use
of
the
Land
,
might
not
be
the
Commendatio
,
and
Liberty
to
sell
the
Land
,
and
recede
,
might
not
be
the
Soke
meant
in
in
the
other
places
,
as
contra-distinct
to
Commendation
.
I
find
in
the
History
of
the
Church
of
Ely
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Learned
Doctor
Gale
,
p.
210
b.
these
passages
in
a
Catalogue
of
the
Lands
deteined
from
the
Monastery
of
Ely
▪
which
belonged
to
it
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
and
the
names
of
those
that
deteined
them
.
Walterus
miles
Hugonis
de
Monteforti
ten
.
Terram
duarum
Carucarum
in
Maraham
.
Walter
the
Knight
of
Hugh
Montfort
possesseth
two
Carucates
of
the
Demeasnes
of
the
Monastery
in
Maraham
.
Willielmus
de
Warenna
tenet
45
Socamans
in
Feltewella
,
qui
quoties
Abbas
praecepit
in
Anno
arabunt
suam
Terram
,
Colligent
,
&
purgabunt
segetes
,
adducent
&
mittent
in
Horrea
,
portabunt
victum
Monachorum
ad
Monasterium
,
&
quoties
eorum
equos
voluerit
,
&
ubicunque
sibi
placuerit
toties
habebit
.
Et
ubicunque
forisfecerit
,
Abbas
foris
facturam
habebit
,
&
de
illis
similiter
qui
in
eorum
Terra
forisfecerit
;
That
is
,
William
de
Warenna
holds
45
Socmans
in
Feltewell
,
who
as
often
as
the
Abbat
Commanded
,
Ploughed
his
Land
,
and
were
to
weed
and
bind
his
Corn
,
to
carry
it
into
the
Barn
,
to
carry
the
Monks
Victuals
to
the
Monastery
,
and
as
often
as
he
would
,
and
whither
he
pleased
,
he
had
their
Horses
;
and
wheresoever
they
forfeited
(
that
is
,
were
liable
to
a
penal
Mulct
)
he
had
the
forfeiture
,
and
of
those
that
forfeited
upon
their
Lands
.
Supradictus
Walterus
,
&
cum
eo
Durandus
Homines
Hugonis
de
Montif●rti
tenent
26
Socamanos
supradictae
consuetudinis
in
Maraham
.
The
abovesaid
Walter
,
and
with
him
Durand
(
another
Knight
)
The
Men
of
Hugh
Montfort
held
twenty
six
Socmans
in
Maraham
of
the
foresaid
Custom
.
In
Domesday
Book
the
Entry
of
the
last
Clause
is
thus
:
Nordfulc
,
Terra
S.
Aldred
in
Clachelose
Hund.
&
Dimid
.
In
Maraham
Tenuit
S.
Aldred
,
&c.
Huic
Manerio
adjacebant
T.
R.
E.
xxvii
Socheman
.
cum
omni
Consuetudine
;
sed
postquam
Rex
Willielmus
advenit
,
habuit
eos
Hugo
de
Monteforti
,
praeter
unum
.
What
some
Socmen
were
near
two
hundred
year
after
the
making
of
the
Survey
,
we
may
see
from
the
Book
of
the
Survey
of
the
Priory
of
Spalding
in
Lincolnshire
.
fol.
7.
a.
Haec
sunt
servitia
&
Consuetudines
Sokemanorum
Prioratus
de
Spalding
,
Recognita
in
Comitatu
Lincolinensi
.
Debent
in
quadragesima
per
tres
Dies
arare
si
Caucas
junctas
habeant
,
&
accipere
semen
ad
orreum
Prioris
,
&
ad
terram
portare
,
&
illud
seminare
,
&
cum
equis
suis
Herciare
proprio
cibo
suo
.
Debent
tres
praecarias
in
Autumno
,
cum
falcibus
suis
cibo
Domini
.
Item
debent
tres
Carectas
de
Ros
,
&
tres
de
Byndinge
,
Karetandas
,
in
curiam
Domini
cibo
Domini
.
Item
,
si
habuerint
quinque
Porcos
superannatos
,
debent
eligere
primum
ad
opus
suum
,
&
Dominus
Eliget
secundum
,
&
ita
erit
de
omnibus
quinque
,
Quoquot
fuerit
,
excepta
Sue
Matrice
.
Si
habeant
Porcum
superannatum
&
non
habent
quinque
de
quolibet
habebit
unum
Denarium
,
&
de
Porco
qui
non
est
superannatus
unum
obolum
.
Item
,
debent
Auxilium
Domino
suo
semel
in
Anno
,
Salvo
Gainagio
suo
.
Item
,
debent
Ire
apud
Beltisford
cum
equis
suis
,
&
Saccis
,
&
Brocha
,
&
ducere
Bladum
usque
ad
Granarium
Spaldinge
,
suis
proprii
expensis
.
Item
,
debent
pro
Astro
suo
annuatim
vii
Denarios
.
Item
,
debent
de
qualibet
Caruca
sua
juncta
inter
Purificationem
Beatae
Mariae
et
Festum
Sancti
Butolphi
ii
s.
iv
d.
Item
,
non
possunt
Terram
dare
nec
vendere
uisi
licentia
Domini
Prioris
.
Item
,
non
possunt
placitare
per
Breve
Domini
Regis
de
Sokagio
nisi
licentia
Domini
Prioris
.
Item
,
non
possunt
Pullum
suum
Masculum
natum
de
Equa
sua
vendere
nisi
per
licentiam
Domini
Prioris
.
Item
,
debent
alleviare
filias
suas
.
Nomina
eorum
quorum
huic
scripto
sigilla
apposita
sunt
.
Sigillum
Domini
Willielmi
de
Albeny
,
&
Domini
Galfridi
de
Sancesmare
,
&
Domini
Walteri
de
Coventre
,
et
Domini
Johannis
Bonet
tunc
Vice-Comitis
Lincol.
et
Domini
Alexandri
de
Poynton
,
et
Domini
Willielmi
de
Welle
.
This
Recognition
was
made
in
the
County
Court
of
Lincoln
in
the
time
John
Prior
of
Spaldinge
;
who
was
Elected
in
the
year
1252.
and
died
1273.
as
appears
by
the
same
Book
speaking
of
him
,
Convicit
etiam
Sokemanos
suos
de
Pynchebeck
,
Weston
&
Multon
,
suos
esse
Rusticos
,
qui
ei
Debita
Servitia
sua
et
Consuetudines
denegabant
,
in
Libertatem
proclamantes
,
per
Sacramentum
Duodecim
Militum
Die
Tertia
ante
festum
Sancti
Gregorii
Papae
apud
Lincoln
.
Ibid.
fol.
o.
a.
These
are
the
Services
and
Customs
of
the
Sokemen
of
the
Priory
of
Spalding
,
found
by
Inquest
or
Jury
in
the
County
Court
of
Lincoln
,
they
ought
to
Plough
three
days
in
Lent
,
if
they
had
Ploughs
and
Horses
;
To
take
Seed
at
the
Priors
Barn
,
to
carry
it
to
the
Land
,
to
Sow
it
,
and
Harrow
it
,
finding
themselves
Victuals
;
they
ought
to
labour
at
the
three
Reaping
Days
in
Harvest
,
upon
the
summons
of
the
Lord
,
he
finding
them
Victuals
.
Also
,
they
ought
to
carry
three
Loads
of
Thatch
,
and
three
Loads
of
Binding
,
to
the
Lords
Court
,
he
finding
them
Victuals
;
Also
,
if
they
had
five
Hogs
above
a
year
old
,
they
might
choose
the
first
to
their
own
use
,
and
the
Lord
the
second
,
and
so
it
should
be
of
every
five
,
the
old
Sow
excepted
;
if
they
had
Hogs
above
a
year
old
,
and
not
five
,
the
Lord
was
to
have
of
every
one
a
peny
,
and
of
every
one
under
a
year
old
,
an
half-peny
.
Also
,
they
ought
an
Aid
once
in
a
year
to
their
Lord
,
saving
their
Lively-Hood
or
Imployment
in
Husbandry
.
Also
,
they
ought
to
go
to
Beltisford
,
with
their
Horses
,
Sacks
and
Packing
Needle
,
to
carry
Corn
to
the
Granary
of
Spalding
,
at
their
own
Expences
.
Also
,
they
ought
to
pay
yearly
for
their
Residence
upon
the
Maner
,
seven
pence
.
Also
,
they
ought
to
pay
for
every
Yoaked
Plough
that
was
furnished
with
Horses
or
Oxen
,
between
Candlemass
and
the
Feast
of
Saint
Buttolph
,
two
shillings
and
four
pence
.
Also
,
they
could
not
sell
or
give
their
Land
without
Licence
,
from
the
Lord
Prior.
Also
,
they
could
not
plead
or
maintain
a
Title
by
the
Kings
Writ
concerning
their
Soccage
,
unless
by
his
Licence
.
Also
,
they
cannot
sell
any
Horse
Colt
,
which
came
of
their
own
Mares
,
without
the
same
Licence
.
Also
,
they
ought
to
compound
with
,
or
give
a
Fine
to
the
Lord
for
Liberty
,
for
their
Daughters
to
Marry
.
The
Names
of
those
who
put
their
Seals
to
this
Writing
,
the
Seal
of
Sir
William
de
Albeny
,
of
Sir
Geofry
de
Sancesmare
,
Sir
Walter
de
Coventre
,
Sir
John
Bonet
,
then
Sheriff
of
Lincoln-shire
,
Sir
Alexander
de
Pointon
,
and
Sir
William
de
Welle
.
These
were
undoubtedly
some
of
the
twelve
Knights
,
by
whom
the
Recognition
was
made
,
of
the
Services
of
the
Socmen
in
the
County
Court
,
when
they
denied
them
,
and
would
have
asserted
themselves
free
from
them
.
Villani
.
VIllanus
and
Rusticus
were
almost
the
same
in
old
Authors
,
so
called
because
they
lived
in
small
places
in
the
Country
,
and
manured
the
Lands
there
,
and
because
they
were
imployed
by
Lords
of
Maners
in
sordid
and
slavish
Works
;
the
Word
was
also
used
for
sordid
and
slavish
People
,
and
such
were
most
commonly
meant
by
it
.
See
the
History
,
fol.
206.
F.
The
Socmen
,
Bordars
and
Servants
,
the
Names
,
I
mean
,
were
not
so
usual
within
a
Century
or
two
after
the
Conquest
;
And
instead
of
them
,
were
more
frequently
used
the
words
,
Consuetudinarii
,
and
Censuarii
,
such
as
paid
Rent
,
and
performed
Works
and
Services
,
Cotarii
,
who
held
poor
Houses
and
some
small
parcels
of
Lands
,
by
small
Rents
and
few
Works
,
but
generally
more
Servile
.
Sometimes
by
Services
only
without
Rent
,
and
Coterelli
(
that
is
,
small
Cotars
or
Cotagers
)
by
the
same
,
though
fewer
Services
and
Payments
,
in
Rent
,
Hens
,
Eggs
,
Fowl
,
&c.
and
Tofmanni
,
very
little
different
,
from
the
Cotars
or
Coterelli
in
Tenure
and
Services
,
for
a
Toftman
(
notwithstanding
the
common
Notion
of
a
Toft
,
being
a
decayed
Tenement
or
House
)
was
one
that
possessed
a
very
small
House
,
and
an
Acre
or
half
an
Acre
,
or
some
small
parcel
of
Ground
,
by
the
same
Services
with
Cotars
,
or
very
little
different
from
;
And
lastly
,
Operarii
,
whose
Works
were
always
uncertain
,
and
were
poor
miserable
Labourers
that
wrought
at
all
times
and
seasons
,
and
did
all
manner
of
Works
at
the
command
of
their
Lords
,
and
to
their
only
Benefit
,
and
these
undoubtedly
were
such
as
in
Domesday
Book
are
said
to
be
Servi
,
in
respect
of
whom
,
all
such
Customary
Tenents
,
Cotagers
,
Villans
,
Bondmen
or
Nativi
,
that
performed
certain
Works
,
might
be
called
priviledged
persons
or
Socmen
.
All
these
Men
were
not
exactly
of
the
same
condition
,
though
of
the
same
Denomination
,
for
many
times
Free-men
performed
Servile
Works
in
respect
of
their
Tenure
,
though
their
Persons
were
Free
,
and
oft-times
any
of
the
others
performed
certain
or
uncertain
Works
at
the
Command
of
their
Lords
,
and
according
to
the
first
Stipulation
or
Charge
upon
their
Persons
or
Lands
;
except
those
that
were
really
Customary
Tenents
;
and
I
am
apt
to
think
that
in
Process
of
Time
,
all
these
Names
began
to
be
Confounded
and
Promiscuously
used
one
for
another
.
I
have
by
me
an
old
and
very
exact
Survey
or
Extent
of
all
the
Maners
belonging
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Ely
,
made
about
the
middle
of
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
where
in
every
Town
all
these
persons
are
described
and
distinguished
one
from
another
,
both
by
the
Quality
and
Quantity
of
their
Works
,
but
by
the
Quantity
most
frequently
.
By
the
Statute
intituled
,
Extenta
Manerii
,
in
the
fourth
of
Edward
the
First
,
all
these
Servile
People
of
so
many
different
Names
pass
under
two
only
,
that
is
of
Customary
Tenants
and
Cottagers
,
in
which
all
the
others
were
then
comprehended
.
In
the
same
Book
the
liberè
Tenentes
,
those
in
Military
Service
and
Soccagers
in
several
Towns
are
described
under
the
same
Title
:
but
most
commonly
,
the
ordinary
liberè
Tenentes
(
which
were
very
few
)
are
clogged
with
Works
,
and
seem
to
differ
not
much
from
the
Customary
and
Censuary
Tenants
,
when
united
in
one
Tenure
,
consisting
in
part
Rent
,
part
Services
,
that
were
customary
and
certain
;
many
times
Works
were
changed
into
Rent
,
as
also
were
some
part
of
the
Lands
holden
in
Military
Service
,
and
in
this
old
Extent
they
are
called
,
Novi
Feoffati
,
and
these
,
and
such
as
these
who
since
the
Dissolution
of
Monasteries
,
(
which
were
endowed
with
a
third
part
of
the
Lands
of
the
Nation
)
purchased
some
small
parcels
of
Land
holden
in
free
Soccage
,
make
at
this
day
the
Bulk
of
the
Freeholders
.
For
until
by
experience
the
conveniency
of
changing
of
Works
into
Rents
was
approved
,
and
until
the
Military
Men
had
Power
by
Magna
Charta
,
C.
32.
and
Stat.
18th
of
Edward
the
First
,
to
alien
their
Lands
,
leaving
sufficient
to
perform
the
Service
;
there
were
but
few
Free-holders
in
our
now
common
understanding
of
them
;
nor
had
they
then
by
being
Free
in
their
Persons
,
and
from
base
Services
or
Works
,
any
Interest
or
real
Power
,
or
the
least
share
in
Transacting
Public
Affairs
,
or
were
any
ways
concerned
in
them
,
but
were
Free
only
from
Villenage
and
Servitude
,
and
were
Sui
Jurii
,
at
their
own
disposing
,
so
far
only
as
like
Villans
and
Bondmen
,
they
were
not
under
the
Power
and
absolute
Command
of
other
men
;
that
is
,
their
persons
were
free
,
and
they
might
dispose
of
what
they
had
,
without
let
or
hindrance
of
their
Lords
,
of
whom
they
held
their
Lands
.
ERRATA
.
FOl.
5.
lin.
16.
dele
ae
.
f.
14.
l.
penult
.
r.
Brigantes
.
f.
18.
l.
ult.
r.
Claudius
.
f.
27.
l.
ult
in
note
,
r.
Vrbicus
.
f.
35.
l.
1.
r.
Ariminum
.
f.
37.
in
the
notes
change
y
for
u
,
and
u
for
y.
f.
38.
instead
of
z
in
the
notes
,
there
ought
have
been
*
.
f.
42.
l.
12.
r.
Turnacensium
.
Ibid.
in
note
,
l.
8.
r.
Loir
.
f.
44.
in
note
,
r.
Tigrisienses
.
f.
60.
l.
5.
r.
Gemblacensi●
.
f.
70.
l.
20.
r.
Allodium
.
f.
71.
F.
l.
45.
r.
vivus
.
f.
78.
l.
23.
r.
or
.
f.
82.
in
note
o
,
r.
Munumitted
.
f.
84.
l.
penult
.
r.
Priests
.
f.
126.
in
note
q
,
r.
Giraldus
.
f.
132.
l.
13.
r.
matter
.
f.
134.
l.
21.
r.
Algar
.
f.
142.
in
note
●
,
r.
Ferrariis
.
f.
153.
in
note
.
l.
1.
r.
Seon.
Ibid.
l.
5.
r.
Writ
.
f.
158.
in
note
e
l.
7.
r.
1.
Johannis
.
In
eadem
l.
after
Castle
insert
and.
Ibid.
l.
10.
r.
7.
Johannis
.
f.
170.
l.
8.
r.
Another
.
f.
176.
l.
8.
r.
Wauz
.
f.
188.
l.
penult
.
r.
Tosti
.
f.
189.
l.
20.
r.
Daubin
.
f.
191.
l.
42.
r.
Praefectures
.
Ibid.
note
,
l.
5.
r.
Sa●rapa
.
f.
205.
in
marg.
against
the
figure
6.
r.
Doctorem
.
f.
207.
l.
penult
,
r.
three
.
f.
213.
l.
34.
r.
fifth
▪
f.
248.
l.
43.
r.
Mauley
.
f.
255.
in
note
k
▪
r.
Oppidani
.
f.
301.
in
marg.
A.
r.
Blaye
.
Ibid.
in
marg.
C.
r.
Serres
.
f.
307.
l.
3.
r.
Britans
.
f.
314.
l.
15.
dele
against
it
.
f.
318.
l.
17.
r.
Ans●betil
.
f.
348.
l.
43.
insert
Wireliacum
.
f.
384.
l.
29.
dele
Smade
.
f.
466.
l.
16.
r.
Consilio
Reg●i
.
f.
477.
l.
21.
after
upon
insert
him
.
f.
514.
l.
2.
after
Castle
insert
of
Cambridge
.
f.
524.
l.
15.
r.
Servientes
.
f.
549.
l.
20.
r.
arrived
.
f.
575.
l.
42.
r.
He.
f.
592.
l.
antepenult
,
r.
what
.
f.
613.
l.
21.
after
would
▪
r.
not
take
effect
.
f.
627.
r.
Esparnier
.
f.
646.
l.
16.
after
not
said
,
dele
who
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Authors
used
in
this
History
,
with
an
account
what
they
were
,
when
they
wrote
,
and
where
to
be
found
.
JVlii
Caesaris
Commentaria
.
Lugduni
Bata●orum
,
1651.
Historiae
Augustae
Scriptores
Sex
.
Lug.
Bat.
1661.
Lipsius
his
Tacitus
Antverpiae
1648.
Tacitus
[
](A29168-e53640-b)[1]
[1]
Cluve●
.
lib.
1.
Antiq.
German
.
fol.
3.
&
88.
he
was
Procurator
Belgii
.
was
Equestris
Ordinis
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
employed
in
many
publick
Offices
in
the
Empire
:
He
wrote
his
Book
de
Moribus
Germanorum
100
years
after
Christs
Birth
,
and
about
130
years
after
Caesar
wrote
his
Commentaries
.
Suetonius
per
Schildium
.
Lugd.
1656.
Herodian
Printed
by
Stephans
1581.
He
flourished
about
the
year
of
Christ
224
,
in
the
time
of
Alexander
Severus
the
Roman
Emperor
.
Amianus
Marcellinus
,
[
](A29168-e53780-b)[2]
[2]
Am.
Marcel
.
Histor
.
in
fine
.
Testimon
.
ante
Histor
.
impress
Lugd.
1591.
he
was
a
Greek
,
and
a
Soldier
in
the
Roman
Army
under
Constantinus
and
Julian
in
Gallia
and
Germany
,
a
constant
Companion
of
Vrsicinus
in
the
Wars
of
Europe
and
Asia
:
He
wrote
thirty
one
Books
of
History
,
and
began
with
Nerva
where
Tacitus
left
off
,
whom
he
strove
to
imitate
.
Of
which
the
thirteen
first
Books
are
lost
,
the
other
eighteen
remain
,
beginning
in
the
eighteenth
year
of
the
Empire
of
Constantius
Son
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
Anno
Domini
354.
and
ending
[
](A29168-e53910-b)[3]
[3]
Chronol
.
Marcell
.
in
fine
Historiae
.
with
the
Death
of
the
Emperor
Valens
,
Anno
Domini
378
,
and
of
his
Empire
the
fourth
.
Eutropius
[
](A29168-e53950-b)[4]
[4]
Eutrop.
ib.
10.
de
se
.
was
a
Greek
,
and
Contemporary
to
Marcellinus
,
and
a
Soldier
under
Julian
the
Emperor
,
and
was
with
[
](A29168-e53980-b)[5]
[5]
Vineti
Epistola
ante
Eutrop.
Basil.
1554.
him
in
his
expedition
against
the
Parthians
,
Anno
Domini
363
;
and
wrote
his
Breviarie
[
](A29168-e54010-b)[6]
[6]
Testimon
.
ante
Marcell
.
Lugd.
1591.
of
the
Roman
History
,
at
the
Command
of
Valons
the
Emperor
,
unto
his
Time
.
Cassiodorus
was
[
](A29168-e54060-b)[7]
[7]
Trithem
.
p.
94.
Senator
of
Ravenna
,
Consul
of
Rome
and
Chancellor
to
Theoderic
King
of
Italy
,
afterwards
leaving
the
world
was
made
a
Monk
and
Abbat
of
a
Monastery
in
Ravenna
;
he
was
born
Anno
Domini
480.
and
dyed
Anno
Domini
575.
Amongst
other
thing
he
wrote
in
twelve
Books
various
forms
of
Epistles
and
Creations
of
Magistrates
,
and
other
things
according
to
the
use
of
those
times
he
lived
in
.
Gregory
Bishop
of
Tours
[
](A29168-e54180-b)[8]
[8]
Histor
.
Frank.
Vet.
by
Marquard
Fre●er
Hano
.
A.
D.
1613.
flourished
in
the
time
of
Maurice
the
Emperor
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
600.
and
wrote
ten
Books
of
History
besides
other
things
.
In
the
beginning
of
Corpus
.
Beda
[
](A29168-e54240-b)[9]
[9]
Trithem
.
p.
107.108
.
a
Benedictin
Monk
of
Wiremuth
,
he
wrote
very
many
Books
and
Treatises
,
amongst
the
rest
the
Ecclesiastical
History
of
England
;
he
dyed
Anno
Domini
732.
according
to
Pitsius
[
](A29168-e54290-b)[1]
[1]
Pit●us
p.
119.
734.
aged
Seventy
two
years
.
Alcwin
[
](A29168-e54320-b)[2]
[2]
Helvic
.
A.
D.
780.
fol.
114.
a
Domestic
in
the
Family
of
Charlemaign
,
his
great
Familiar
,
and
as
some
say
Preceptor
to
him
,
by
whose
advice
he
founded
the
University
of
Paris
A.
D.
791.
or
792.
according
to
Isaac-son
:
He
was
Bedes
Scholar
.
A
Ms
Book
in
Caius
Coll.
Library
says
he
wrote
Charl●m●igns
life
,
and
only
such
things
as
he
saw
,
and
was
present
at
,
as
he
says
in
his
Prologue
.
Eginhartus
[
](A29168-e54440-b)[3]
[3]
Vid.
Tit.
istius
libri
.
&
Adven●
in
.
Histor
.
Bojo
.
f.
181.
Chancellor
or
Secretary
to
Charlemaign
wrote
four
Books
of
his
life
Printed
in
Quarto
at
Lipsig
,
without
date
,
and
in
Fol.
amongst
the
Veteres
Scriptores
German
.
Hanoviae
1619.
This
is
the
same
Book
that
bears
the
name
of
Alcwin
,
and
these
might
be
divers
names
of
the
same
person
;
for
Eignhart
weary
of
the
world
[
](A29168-e54510-b)[4]
[4]
The
lives
of
the
Authors
in
the
1st
.
Vol.
of
old
Germ.
Writers
.
built
a
Monastery
at
Selingstat
in
the
Dioecese
of
Ments
,
and
was
the
first
Abbat
of
it
,
whence
he
might
take
upon
him
the
name
of
Alcwin
;
he
was
living
after
Charles
the
Great
in
the
Reign
of
Ludovicus
pius
.
Aimonius
[
](A29168-e54610-b)[5]
[5]
In
Aimonius
his
Epistle
Dedicatory
.
wrote
four
Books
de
Gestis
Francorum
.
of
the
Acts
of
the
French
,
and
drew
down
his
History
to
Pipin
,
Father
of
Charles
the
Great
.
The
whole
fifth
Book
and
part
of
the
fourth
,
though
they
bear
his
name
,
were
wrote
by
others
:
He
lived
about
the
year
872
,
and
upwards
.
Adelmii
or
Ademarii
[
](A29168-e54700-b)[6]
[6]
At
the
beginning
of
Corpus
Hist.
Fran.
Printed
at
Franckfort
1577.
a
Benedictin
Monk
,
a
Contemporary
to
,
or
one
that
lived
not
long
after
Aimonius
;
He
wrote
the
Annals
of
Pipin
,
Charles
the
Great
,
and
Ludovicus
Pius
Kings
of
France
:
Others
think
they
were
wrote
by
Acwin
an
English
Deacon
,
a
Domestic
of
Ludovicus
Pius
,
and
Praeceptor
to
Charlemaign
.
Wilichind
a
Monk
of
the
Abby
of
Corbey
,
a
German
,
wrote
from
the
beginning
of
the
Saxons
to
the
Death
of
Otho
the
first
Emperor
of
Germany
,
Anno
Domini
973.
Corbey
Abbey
was
built
by
[
](A29168-e54880-b)[7]
[7]
Sigebert
de
vita
Witich
.
Theodoric
de
Neim
f.
803.
B.
Charlemaign
in
the
Circle
of
Westphaly
near
the
Weser
;
and
the
Abbot
thereof
[
](A29168-e54930-b)[8]
[8]
Mercator
in
Circulo
Westphalic
.
Trithem
▪
p.
130.
is
one
of
the
Ecclesiastic
State
or
order
of
that
Circle
.
Dudo
Dean
of
St.
Quintins
in
Picardie
;
He
[
](A29168-e54990-b)[9]
[9]
In
Praefat.
Hist.
Script
.
Norman
.
wrote
the
Lives
of
the
three
first
Norman
Dukes
or
Earls
,
Rollo
,
William
the
First
his
Son
,
and
Richard
the
First
,
Williams
Grandchild
:
He
lived
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
First
,
who
[
](A29168-e55070-b)[1]
[1]
In
the
Hist.
f.
158.
B.
dyed
in
the
year
1002
,
and
began
his
History
at
his
Command
,
and
finished
it
after
his
Death
by
order
of
Richard
the
Second
his
Son
.
Wippo
was
Capellane
[
](A29168-e55120-b)[2]
[2]
De
seipso
in
Praefat.
in
Vit.
Conradi
.
&c.
to
Conradus
Salicus
,
who
was
chosen
Emperor
Anno
Domini
1024.
and
wrote
his
life
,
and
such
things
only
as
he
saw
and
heard
from
very
credible
persons
,
amongst
the
German
Historians
;
put
out
by
Pistorius
,
and
printed
at
Frankfurt
1607.
Gulielmus
[
](A29168-e55220-b)[3]
[3]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
c.
44.
Pictaviensis
wrote
the
Acts
of
William
the
Second
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
King
of
England
,
commonly
called
the
Conqueror
;
he
was
first
a
Soldier
,
[
](A29168-e55280-b)[4]
[4]
Order
.
Vit.
f.
503.
D.
f.
504.
A.
afterwards
a
Priest
,
and
a
long
time
Chaplain
to
William
,
and
Arch-Deacon
of
Lisieux
;
he
wrote
such
things
as
he
saw
and
was
present
at
,
but
ended
[
](A29168-e55330-b)[5]
[5]
Ib.
f.
521.
C.
his
History
in
the
year
1070.
Ingulphus
[
](A29168-e55380-b)[6]
[6]
Hist.
Croyland
f.
513.
b.
n.
40.
ib.
f.
514.
lin.
3.
Abbat
of
Croyland
,
sometime
Secretary
to
William
the
Conqueror
when
Duke
of
Normandy
,
whose
Father
also
had
born
Office
in
the
Court
of
Edward
the
Confessor
:
He
wrote
the
History
of
Crowland
Abbey
;
[
](A29168-e55470-b)[7]
[7]
Ib.
f.
518.
b.
11.20
.
and
as
they
fell
in
many
other
matters
,
he
Translated
many
Charters
and
Chirographs
out
of
Saxon
,
into
the
Latin
of
those
times
,
wherein
he
renders
many
Saxon
words
and
things
,
by
the
legal
phrase
and
Dialect
of
the
Normans
.
He
was
installed
[
](A29168-e55490-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
f.
a.
515.
lin.
8.
Abbat
1076.
and
wrote
some
part
of
his
History
at
least
after
the
Survey
finished
,
for
he
[
](A29168-e55520-b)[9]
[9]
Ib.
f.
b.
516.
n.
10.
took
a
Copy
of
the
Lands
belonging
to
Croyland
Abby
out
of
it
.
Gulielmus
Gemeticensis
[
](A29168-e55580-b)[1]
[1]
Order
.
Vit.
Prolog
.
li.
3.
f.
458.
A.
a
Monk
of
Gemeticum
,
now
Jumegies
a
Monastery
in
Normandy
,
abbreviated
Dudo
,
and
wrote
the
Acts
of
the
succeeding
Dukes
,
and
[
](A29168-e55640-b)[2]
[2]
The
Epistle
to
Duke
William
f.
215.
A.
B.
Dedicated
his
work
to
William
the
Conqueror
.
The
Acts
of
Henry
the
First
imputed
to
him
were
probably
wrote
by
some
other
.
Sigebertus
[
](A29168-e55710-b)[3]
[3]
Rob.
de
Monte
A.
1113.
Gemblacensis
,
a
French
man
born
,
and
Benedictine
Monk
of
Gemblours
in
Brabant
,
he
wrote
a
Chronography
from
the
year
381
to
the
year
1112
,
in
which
he
dyed
,
it
being
continued
by
Robert
[
](A29168-e55780-b)[4]
[4]
Trithem
.
p.
150.
de
Monte
to
the
year
1210.
Paul
the
Deacon
or
Warnefrid
a
Monk
of
Cassino
(
now
St.
Germano
)
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
by
Nation
an
Italian
,
or
Lombard
,
[
](A29168-e55860-b)[5]
[5]
Sigebert
de
Script
.
Ecclesiast
.
c.
80.
for
his
Learning
was
called
into
the
service
of
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Great
.
Florentius
[
](A29168-e55910-b)[6]
[6]
Bal.
de
Script
.
Ang.
Cent.
2.
c.
66.
Bavonius
a
Monk
of
Worcester
wrote
a
general
History
from
Adam
unto
the
year
1118
,
which
was
continued
unto
the
year
1141
by
another
Monk
of
the
same
Monastery
,
and
dyed
1119.
19ᵒ.
Hen.
1mi
.
Eadmerus
[
](A29168-e56020-b)[7]
[7]
Selden
praefat
.
ad
Eadm
.
f.
1●●
ex
Pits
.
Aetate
12.199
.
Surnamed
Canter
or
Chanter
,
born
in
England
,
a
Monk
of
Canturbury
of
the
Order
of
St.
Benedict
,
afterwards
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
,
and
lastly
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
in
Scotland
,
was
a
great
friend
and
intimate
of
Anselms
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
a
companion
with
him
in
his
Exile
,
and
privy
to
all
his
Counsels
and
actions
;
he
was
[
](A29168-e56160-b)[8]
[8]
Simon
Dunelm.
1121.
made
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
1121
in
the
21st
year
of
the
Reign
of
Hen.
1st
.
and
was
a
Monk
of
Canturbury
in
the
Conquerors
time
,
being
in
the
company
and
presence
of
Arch-Bishop
Lanfranc
when
he
received
the
first
news
of
Williams
Death
,
as
he
testifies
of
himself
,
f.
3.
lin.
42.
Ordericus
Vitalis
a
Monk
[
](A29168-e56290-b)[9]
[9]
F.
548.
A.
824.
A.
B.
&c.
of
Vticum
,
or
the
Monastery
of
St.
Ebrulf
,
now
St.
Eurole
in
Normandy
,
born
in
England
Anno
Domini
1075.
and
lived
67
years
:
At
[
](A29168-e56380-b)[1]
[1]
Praefat.
ad
Script
.
Norm
.
eleven
years
old
was
entred
into
that
Monastery
A.
D.
1086.
and
there
lived
56
years
,
his
History
is
chiefly
Ecclesiastic
,
but
intermixt
with
much
secular
Story
,
and
continued
unto
the
year
of
our
Lord
1121.
He
dyed
An.
Dom.
1142.
Simon
[
](A29168-e56430-b)[2]
[2]
Selden
in
Pr●fat
.
ad
▪
Script
.
X.
Antiqu
.
Dunelmensis
ended
his
History
Anno
Domini
1130.
in
the
30
th
.
year
of
Hen.
the
1st
.
and
Dyed
not
long
after
;
he
was
a
Monk
and
Pr●centor
of
that
Church
of
Duresm
,
and
a
Learned
Man
in
that
Age
,
but
transcribed
much
out
of
Florentius
of
Worcester
.
The
Continuer
of
Florence
[
](A29168-e56540-b)[3]
[3]
By
his
own
testimony
f.
672.
in
fine
.
a
Monk
of
the
same
Monastery
,
who
continued
his
History
from
the
year
1117
,
to
the
year
1142
,
he
lived
and
wrote
in
the
time
of
King
Stephen
.
William
a
Benedictine
Monk
of
Malmesbury
,
Dedicated
his
History
to
Robert
Duke
of
Glocester
,
Natural
Son
to
Henry
the
First
,
who
began
to
Reign
Anno
Domini
1100
,
and
dyed
1135
,
he
wrote
unto
the
year
1144
,
as
appears
in
his
[
](A29168-e56650-b)[4]
[4]
Toward
the
later
end
.
Novels
he
wrote
from
the
first
coming
in
of
the
Saxons
to
his
own
time
.
Henry
Arch-Deacon
[
](A29168-e56680-b)[5]
[5]
Balaeus
f.
192.
of
Huntington
wrote
a
History
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
and
retired
to
Rome
and
lived
there
some
time
for
that
purpose
:
He
was
in
his
time
accounted
a
Learned
Man
,
and
continued
his
History
unto
the
year
1154
;
he
flourished
in
the
Reigns
of
Henry
the
First
and
King
Stephen
,
After
whose
Death
he
only
mentions
the
coming
in
of
Hen.
2
d.
and
so
ends
his
History
.
and
took
much
of
his
History
,
and
Transcribed
in
many
places
Florence
of
Worcester
verbatim
.
Roger
de
Hoveden
[
](A29168-e56830-b)[6]
[6]
Selden
in
Praesat
.
X.
script
.
antiq
.
He
was
one
of
the
Kings
Domestic
Clercs
▪
Ben.
Abb.
p.
60.
b.
in
fine
.
was
a
Priest
in
Oxford
and
a
Domestick
in
the
Court
of
Henry
the
Second
;
in
many
or
most
things
he
followed
and
transcribed
Simeon
Dunelmensis
,
and
added
many
things
out
of
other
Authors
,
and
wrote
well
and
faithfully
;
he
wrote
the
Annals
and
memorable
passages
of
the
Romans
,
Saxons
,
Danes
,
Normans
and
English
to
his
own
time
.
Quadrilogus
or
the
Author
of
the
Book
Intituled
,
[
](A29168-e56920-b)[7]
[7]
In
the
Prologue
.
de
Vita
&
processu
Sancti
Thomae
Cantuariensis
&
Martyris
Super
libertate
Ecclesiastica
,
Collected
it
out
of
four
Historians
who
were
Contemporaries
and
conversant
with
him
in
his
height
of
Glory
and
lowest
Depression
,
viz.
Herbet
de
Hoscham
,
Johannes
Carnotensis
,
William
a
Monk
of
Canturbury
,
and
Alan
Prior
of
Tewkesbury
,
and
they
are
brought
in
or
named
as
Relators
of
matter
of
Fact
interchangeably
.
Printed
at
Paris
by
Master
John
Philippi
an
Alman
,
in
the
Street
of
Saint
James
,
In
fine
istius
libri
.
at
the
Sign
of
St.
Barbara
,
Anno
Domini
1495
,
on
the
second
of
April
.
The
Pages
are
not
numbred
,
nor
but
few
of
the
Chapters
.
Gervase
the
Monk
of
Canturbury
commends
his
Readers
to
three
of
these
in
his
Relation
of
the
Acts
of
this
Thomas
Col.
1637.
n.
40.
for
their
further
satisfaction
,
viz.
to
Herbert
,
John
and
William
,
and
in
the
Acts
of
the
Council
of
Clarendon
,
and
Northampton
in
Labb
.
Tom.
10.
Col.
1425.
1433.
&c.
and
others
.
This
Book
is
much
used
by
the
Name
of
Quadripartita
Historia
.
Ranulphus
de
Glanvill
[
](A29168-e57220-b)[8]
[8]
Sub
effigie
Claud.
D.
2.
Chief
Justice
of
England
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Second
,
wrote
de
l●gibus
&
Consuetudinibus
Angliae
.
These
in
a
Ms.
Book
in
Cottons
Library
are
Intituled
Henry
the
Seconds
Laws
.
[
](A29168-e57300-b)[9]
[9]
Hoved.
f.
390.
b.n.
20.
He
went
with
Richard
the
First
into
the
Holy-Land
,
and
Dyed
at
the
Siege
of
Acon
A.
D.
1190.
Fitz-Stephen
,
or
Gulielmus
Stephanides
,
[
](A29168-e57380-b)[1]
[1]
Pitsius
A
D.
1190.
This
was
written
by
Johannes
Carnotensis
.
were
bo●h
one
person
and
the
very
same
with
Gulielmus
Cantuariensis
the
Monk
of
Canturbury
above
mentioned
;
He
lived
in
the
year
1190
:
In
the
beginning
of
Richard
the
First
,
his
Book
hath
this
Title
,
Vita
Sancti
Thome
Archiepiscopi
&
Martyris
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
,
and
is
to
be
found
in
Cotions
Library
,
under
the
Effigies
of
Julius
A.
XI
.
Amongst
other
small
pieces
.
p.
113.
the
life
of
Thomas
that
goes
under
the
name
of
Fitz-Stephen
,
seems
to
have
been
wrote
by
John
Carnotensis
;
for
in
the
Quadripart
History
,
what
is
wrote
from
him
is
often
in
the
same
words
in
that
life
attributed
to
Fitz-Stephen
,
and
never
in
William
of
Canturbury
.
Gul.
Neubrig
.
[
](A29168-e57580-b)[2]
[2]
Bellarmin
de
script
.
Ecclesiast
.
p.
330.
was
born
A.
D.
1135.
and
continued
his
History
to
A.
D.
1197.
8
o.
Ric.
1.
Gervasius
Dorobernensis
[
](A29168-e57660-b)[3]
[3]
Selden
Praefat.
ad
Authores
10.
f.
13.
a
Benedictine
Monk
of
Canturbury
,
he
was
living
in
the
time
of
King
John
,
Anno
1200
,
and
reputed
a
very
good
Historiographer
,
having
Collected
a
great
many
Historians
from
whom
he
wrote
British
,
Saxon
,
and
Norman
Story
.
He
was
made
a
Monk
by
Thomas
Becket
and
ordained
.
For
speaking
[
](A29168-e57720-b)[4]
[4]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1418.
n.
10.
of
the
Death
of
Thomas
,
and
his
own
respect
to
him
,
he
saith
thus
,
Mihi
namque
Monachatum
concessit
,
eo
Anno
quo
ipse
fuit
in
Archiepiscopum
Sacratus
,
&
ei
professionem
feci
,
&
ipse
me
ad
Sacros
Ordines
promovit
.
Benedictus
Abbas
was
Abbat
[
](A29168-e57780-b)[5]
[5]
Pitsius
in
A.
1200.
Gesta
Hen.
2di
.
In
Bibliotheca
Cotton
.
Jul.
A.
XI
.
of
Peterburgh
;
he
wrote
the
Acts
of
Henry
the
second
,
and
the
life
of
Thomas
Becket
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
flourished
in
the
year
1200
,
he
began
his
History
Anno
Domini
1170.
16.
Hen.
2
di
.
Gervasius
[
](A29168-e57910-b)[6]
[6]
Balaeus
in
Genturia
●tia
.
de
Gervasio
Tilb.
Tilburiensis
,
or
the
supposed
Author
of
the
Red
and
Black
Books
in
the
Exchequer
,
(
de
necessariis
Scaccarii
observandis
)
Dedicated
to
Henry
the
Second
,
had
his
Name
from
Tilbury
a
known
Town
in
Essex
,
Seated
upon
,
or
near
the
Thames
,
Nephew
of
Hen.
2
d.
and
received
much
of
his
knowledge
of
the
Chequer
affairs
from
the
Information
[
](A29168-e58000-b)[7]
[7]
Vide
ipsum
lib.
Ms.
in
Bibliotheca
Caio-Gonvil
.
Cantab.
f.
41.
a.
of
Henry
Bishop
of
Whinchester
,
who
was
Son
to
Stephen
Earl
of
Bloys
,
by
Adela
one
of
the
Conquerors
Daughters
,
Nephew
to
Henry
the
First
,
who
gave
him
the
Bishoprick
;
and
Brother
to
King
Stephen
.
This
[
](A29168-e58100-b)[8]
[8]
Balaus
ib.
Gervasius
was
living
in
the
time
of
King
John
1210.
He
lived
in
Hen.
First
his
time
,
ib.
26.
b.
and
had
much
of
his
knowledge
of
the
Chequer
from
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
ib.
f.
27.
b.
and
Nigell
Bishop
of
Ely
,
fol.
38.
a.
b.
whose
business
he
Transacted
when
infirm
.
Radulphus
de
Diceto
[
](A29168-e58250-b)[9]
[9]
Pitsae●s
in
that
year
p.
282.
Dean
of
St.
Pauls
London
,
flourished
about
the
year
1210
,
he
was
accounted
an
excellent
Historian
,
and
a
very
diligent
Collector
in
his
Time
.
Sylvester
Giraldus
Cambrensis
,
[
](A29168-e58300-b)[1]
[1]
Pitsius
A.
D.
1210.
a
Welch-Man
of
the
Illustrious
Family
of
Barry
,
as
he
says
of
himself
,
lib.
1.
c.
41.
He
was
first
Arch-Deacon
of
Brecknok
,
then
of
Saint
Davids
,
and
afterwards
Arch-Bishop
of
Saint
Davids
;
he
[
](A29168-e58380-b)[2]
[2]
Hanmers
Chronicle
of
Ireland
,
f.
168.
was
many
years
a
Student
beyond
Sea
,
from
whence
Hen.
2
d.
called
him
home
,
made
him
his
Secretary
and
Tutor
or
Governor
to
his
Son
John
,
and
sent
him
with
him
into
Ireland
.
See
lib.
2.
c.
31.
Amongst
very
many
other
works
he
wrote
the
Topography
or
local
Description
of
Ireland
.
ib.
and
the
Conquest
of
it
by
the
English
;
and
wrote
what
he
knew
and
saw
,
as
he
testifies
of
himself
,
f.
808.
lin.
6.
He
dyed
at
St.
Davids
about
the
year
1210
,
and
was
there
Buried
.
He
is
to
be
found
amongst
the
Ancient
Writers
of
English
,
Norman
,
Irish
and
Welch
Matters
,
put
out
by
Camden
in
one
Volume
,
Printed
at
Franckfort
,
A.
D.
1603
In
the
Proaeme
of
his
second
Edition
to
St.
John
f.
811.
n.
40.
he
says
he
wrote
when
he
was
with
him
in
Ireland
,
clearly
and
distinctly
what
had
been
done
by
all
the
great
Leaders
,
and
persons
until
they
left
the
Nation
.
Henry
de
Bracton
[
](A29168-e58590-b)[3]
[3]
Origin
.
Jurisd.
10.56
.
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Reader
.
a
Justice
Itinerant
29
Hen.
3
d.
A.
D.
1245.
skilled
also
in
the
Civil
Law
of
the
Romans
,
wrote
this
Book
toward
the
latter
end
of
Hen.
3
d.
of
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
England
,
according
to
the
Method
of
Justinians
Institutions
;
he
also
lived
and
was
a
Judge
in
Edw.
1st
.
his
time
.
A
Survey
of
All
the
Manners
belonging
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Ely
,
made
in
the
32
d.
of
King
Henry
3
d.
A.
D.
1248.
Chronica
Normanniae
[
](A29168-e58770-b)[4]
[4]
Scriptor
.
Norman
.
f.
977.
containing
many
things
referring
to
the
English
and
French
,
from
the
year
of
Christ
1139
,
to
the
year
1259
,
out
of
an
old
Book
in
the
Library
of
the
Canons
Regular
of
St.
Victor
in
Paris
.
Published
amongst
the
old
Norman
Writers
by
Andrew
du
Chesn
.
Robert
de
Monte.
Printed
at
Paris
1619.
The
Matter
and
words
of
this
Chronicle
unto
the
year
1161
,
are
taken
out
of
Robert
de
Monte
,
who
was
Abbat
of
the
Abby
de
Monte
Michaelis
in
periculo
Maris
,
of
Mount
Michael
upon
the
Sea-shore
in
the
further
part
of
Normandy
next
Britany
;
he
was
esteemed
a
Learned
Man
,
and
lived
in
the
time
of
King
Hen.
2
d.
He
continued
Sigebertus
Gemblacensis
.
Matthew
Paris
[
](A29168-e58960-b)[5]
[5]
See
the
Testimonies
of
him
before
the
Edition
at
London
1640.
a
Monk
of
St.
Albans
,
was
Historiographer
to
Hen.
3
d.
and
received
an
Annual
Stipend
from
him
.
He
dyed
in
the
year
1259
,
and
43
d.
of
that
King
;
he
was
continued
to
the
end
of
that
Reign
(
as
is
supposed
)
by
William
Rishanger
,
another
Monk
of
that
Abby
,
who
was
also
the
Kings
Historiographer
,
and
received
his
Stipend
.
Ibid.
Paris
mostly
in
the
beginning
of
his
History
,
Transcribed
Roger
Mendover
his
Predecessor
,
Historian
also
to
the
King
,
and
a
Monk
of
the
same
Monastery
:
He
wrote
to
the
year
1225
,
and
20
th
of
Hen.
3
d.
John
de
Bretton
[
](A29168-e59120-b)[6]
[6]
Pat.
53.
H.
3.
M.
2.
one
of
the
Justices
of
the
Kings-Bench
in
the
53
d.
of
Hen.
3
d.
wrote
a
Book
in
Law
French
of
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
called
Breton
,
at
the
Command
of
Edward
the
First
,
[
](A29168-e59200-b)[7]
[7]
Selden
Dissert
.
in
Fletam
p.
461.462
.
who
had
a
purpose
to
make
Law
certain
,
and
to
be
put
in
writing
,
and
therefore
caused
Books
to
be
made
by
the
Judges
and
others
most
knowing
Men
in
the
Law
,
whereof
this
was
one
.
Selden
[
](A29168-e59240-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
p.
457.458
,
459.
affirms
Bracton
and
Bretton
to
be
the
same
person
,
whose
Name
was
Diversly
written
,
and
to
be
the
Author
of
both
the
Books
,
that
in
Latin
and
the
other
in
French
.
Johannes
Brompton
Abbat
[
](A29168-e59300-b)[9]
[9]
Selden
in
Praefat.
ad
Scriptor
.
10.
fol.
39.41
.
of
Jorvaulx
in
Richmondshire
,
or
the
Anonymus
History
that
passeth
under
his
Name
,
and
was
only
a
History
procured
by
him
,
and
reserved
in
the
Library
of
that
Monastery
;
was
wrote
about
or
after
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Edward
3
d.
and
hath
taken
many
things
out
of
Hoveden
.
Pitsius
says
he
was
a
Cistertian
Monk
,
but
when
he
lived
,
knows
not
.
Bale
doth
not
mention
him
.
Flatsbury
often
cited
by
Campion
,
Camden
,
Stanihurst
and
Dr.
Hanmer
,
in
what
they
have
written
about
the
Irish
Affairs
.
This
name
was
given
by
[
](A29168-e59450-b)[1]
[1]
Campions
History
of
Ireland
f.
68.
Campion
to
certain
short
Chronological
Notes
taken
up
by
an
unknown
Author
,
from
the
time
Cambrensis
endeth
,
unto
the
year
of
our
Lord
1370.
See
Campions
Epistle
to
the
Reader
before
his
History
of
Ireland
,
Dated
at
Droghedah
,
June
the
9.
1571.
He
gave
them
this
Name
,
because
[
](A29168-e59540-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
&
f.
77.
one
Philip
Flatsbury
Transcribed
them
,
and
added
Collections
of
his
own
,
for
the
use
of
Girald
,
the
Father
of
the
then
Earl
of
Kildare
.
A.
D.
1517.
Ranulphus
[
](A29168-e59610-b)[3]
[3]
Selden
in
Praefat.
f.
47.
Cestrensis
had
the
Reputation
of
an
industrious
and
diligent
Writer
by
our
Ancestors
,
Especially
Leland
:
He
lived
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
3
d.
He
wrote
from
the
beginning
of
things
,
and
brought
down
his
History
to
the
end
of
his
Reign
1377
,
or
perhaps
only
to
the
year
1344
,
as
Mr.
Selden
observes
.
Henricus
de
Knighton
[
](A29168-e59710-b)[4]
[4]
Selden
Praefat.
to
X.
Authors
f.
47.
Pitsius
A.
D.
1380.
Canon
of
the
Abby
at
Leicester
,
lived
in
the
time
of
Richard
2
d.
and
brought
down
his
History
unto
the
year
1395.
Theodorick
[
](A29168-e59790-b)[5]
[5]
The
Author
of
himself
f.
787.
B.
de
Neim
,
Literarum
Apostolicarum
Scriptor
to
Pope
John
23
d.
he
wrote
Privilegia
&
Jura
Imperii
,
and
the
Right
of
Electing
the
Pope
,
and
Investiture
of
Bishops
by
the
Emperors
,
and
Roman
Kings
.
Printed
at
Basil
Anno
Domini
1566
,
in
Caius
Coll.
Library
.
In
the
same
Volumn
are
Johannes
Parisiensis
de
Potestate
Regia
,
&
Papali
;
&
Marsilius
Patavinus
de
translatione
Imperii
,
with
other
small
Tracts
.
Walsingham
[
](A29168-e59910-b)[6]
[6]
Pits
.
A.D.
1440.
lived
in
the
time
of
Henry
6
th
.
was
his
Historian
,
and
a
Monk
of
St.
Albans
.
Mathew
a
Monk
of
[
](A29168-e59990-b)[7]
[7]
Pitsius
in
the
year
1377.
Westminster-Abby
,
called
Florilegus
,
for
his
judicious
collecting
the
Chief
Matters
out
of
several
Historians
that
wrote
before
him
;
Especially
Mat.
Paris
:
He
ends
his
History
with
the
Death
of
Henry
3d.
A.
D.
1377
,
and
lived
not
long
after
him
.
John
Abbat
[
](A29168-e60070-b)[8]
[8]
De
seipo
in
lib.
de
Scriptor
.
Ecclesiast
.
pa.
402.
of
the
Monastery
of
St.
Martin
,
the
Bishop
of
Spanheim
of
the
order
of
St.
Bennet
in
the
Dioecese
of
Ments
,
a
German
,
born
at
a
Town
called
Trittenheim
in
Mosel-gave
in
the
Dioecese
of
Triers
.
He
compleated
his
Book
de
Scriptoribus
Ecclesiasticis
A.
D.
1494.
Hector
Boethius
[
](A29168-e60200-b)[9]
[9]
Vossius
de
Histor
.
Latin
.
p.
615.
a
Doctor
of
Aberdeen
in
Scotland
,
he
flourished
in
the
year
1497
,
and
wrote
seventeen
Books
of
the
History
of
Scotland
,
and
brought
it
down
[
](A29168-e60250-b)[1]
[1]
Vide
Buchan
lib.
11.
in
fine
.
to
the
end
of
the
Reign
of
James
the
2
d.
Printed
at
Paris
1575.
An
Author
of
no
great
Credit
.
Andraei
Alciati
Comment
.
in
jus
Civile
.
Tom.
2.
Basil.
1529.
Pancirolli
Notitia
utriusque
Imperii
.
Lugd.
1608.
The
German
Laws
,
Ludenbrogius
his
Codex
Legum
Antiquarum
.
In
fol.
2.
Vol.
Printed
at
Frankfort
1613.
Epistola
Dedicatoria
to
Gryphianders
Weichbold
.
1625.
Gryphiander
Professor
of
Law
at
Gulick
and
at
Jene
,
and
Reinews
Remeccius
his
Predecessor
,
both
Historians
,
as
also
Henricus
Me●bomius
.
Johannes
Loccennii
Antiquitates
Sueo-Gothice
.
Holmiae
1654.
Annales
Monasterii
Burton
.
Oxon
,
1684.
Domesday
Book
in
the
Custody
of
the
Chamberlains
of
the
Exchequer
.
Patent
and
Close
Rolls
in
the
Tower
of
London
thus
cited
,
Rot.
Pat.
or
Rot.
Pat.
Cl.
or
Claus
.
Fine
Rolls
;
the
Pipe
Rolls
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
other
Records
and
Ancient
Monuments
in
other
places
.
Register
of
Abbendon
or
the
Abby
of
Abbington
in
Cottons
Library
Sub
Effigie
Claudii
,
B.
6.
Records
in
the
Tally
Office
,
and
Pipe
Office
,
with
the
Kings
Remembrancer
,
&c.
The
Close
Rolls
,
and
Patent
Rolls
in
the
Tower
.
Charter
Rolls
in
the
Tower
.
OF
Cajus
Julius
Caesar
.
THere
being
no
Certain
Account
Extant
of
things
done
in
this
Nation
,
Cajus
Julius
Caesar
,
53
,
54
,
55
,
60
Years
before
Christ
.
before
the
Coming
of
Julius
Caesar
hither
;
I
shall
from
that
time
begin
this
History
,
and
out
of
his
own
Commentaries
,
and
other
allowed
Authors
of
the
Romans
,
briefly
relate
the
Affairs
of
Britain
,
during
their
Rule
and
Empire
here
.
He
then
having
brought
under
the
Roman
Obedience
the
greatest
part
of
[
](A29168-e60960-b)(a)
(a)
Gallia
,
France
.
Gallia
,
was
,
by
the
Senate
,
Coment
.
lib.
4.
p.
132.
Decreed
Governor
thereof
for
Five
years
:
Dio
Cassius
,
fo
.
63.
What
moved
Caesar
to
Attempt
Britain
.
Moved
with
Revenge
,
because
the
Britains
had
often
Aided
the
Gaules
in
their
Wars
against
the
Romans
,
or
,
by
his
own
Inclination
,
to
attempt
Great
Things
,
whereby
he
might
advance
the
Glory
of
the
Roman
Empire
;
Resolv'd
upon
a
Voyage
into
Britain
,
toward
the
latter
end
of
Summer
;
and
though
he
should
then
want
time
to
carry
on
the
War
he
designed
,
or
the
Season
prove
unfit
for
it
,
yet
he
thought
it
might
be
of
great
use
to
him
for
the
future
,
if
he
entred
the
Isle
,
knew
and
understood
the
Men
,
Places
,
Ports
,
and
Accesses
;
almost
all
which
were
unknown
to
the
Gaules
,
for
they
admitted
none
but
Merchants
into
the
Isle
,
and
these
only
knew
the
Coasts
which
lay
over
against
Gallia
.
But
before
he
adventur'd
himself
,
he
sent
Cajus
Volusenus
,
He
sent
Cajus
Volusenus
before
,
to
Discover
the
Island
.
a
Military
Tribune
,
in
a
Long-Boat
,
or
Galley
,
with
Command
,
to
Discover
all
things
,
and
that
he
should
Return
to
him
as
soon
as
might
be
(
who
being
thus
dispatcht
)
he
Marched
with
his
Army
toward
the
[
](A29168-e61310-b)(b)
(b)
The
Morine
Coasts
extended
from
Calis
to
Newport
in
Flanders
;
Comius
,
King
of
the
Attrebatii
in
Britain
.
and
the
Morini
possessed
le
Boulonois
,
the
County
of
Guines
,
and
part
of
Teutonic
Flanders
.
Morine
Coast
,
from
whence
was
the
shortest
passage
into
Britain
,
where
he
appointed
his
Shipping
to
meet
him
:
In
the
mean
time
his
Design
being
Discover'd
to
the
Britains
,
many
of
the
States
,
or
Cities
send
[
](A29168-e61520-b)(c)
(c)
'T
is
probable
Mandubrace
and
Comius
might
be
these
Embassadors
,
or
some
of
them
,
as
may
appear
hereafter
;
from
whom
Caesar
might
receive
Incouragement
to
Invade
Britain
.
Embassadors
,
who
Promise
Hostages
,
and
Obedience
to
the
Roman
People
:
To
whom
having
given
Audience
,
he
makes
large
Promises
,
Dismissing
,
and
Exhorting
them
to
continue
in
the
same
Resolution
.
With
them
he
sent
Comius
of
[
](A29168-e61670-b)(d)
(d)
Arras
Attrebatum
,
now
the
Chief
City
in
Artois
.
Arras
,
whom
he
had
made
King
of
that
place
;
of
whose
Courage
,
Wisdom
,
and
Fidelity
he
was
assured
(
and
whose
Respect
and
Authority
was
great
among
[
](A29168-e61780-b)(e)
(e)
The
First
Cohort
called
Militaris
,
conteined
115
Foot
,
and
132
Horse
,
Armed
Cap-a-p
.
and
was
the
Chief
of
the
whole
Legion
,
the
other
conteined
about
555
Foot
,
and
66
Horse
.
Greeks
.
Legion
,
Cohort
,
and
Maniple
,
what
,
and
how
many
.
'T
is
thought
he
was
King
of
the
Atrebatii
(
Barkshire
)
in
Britain
,
who
went
into
Gallia
,
and
served
under
Caesar
,
and
was
a
great
Instrument
of
the
Britains
Submission
to
him
,
happily
by
Treachery
,
otherwise
he
would
not
have
been
Imprisoned
by
them
,
they
not
using
the
same
Practise
towards
other
Envoyes
.
the
Britains
)
him
he
Commands
to
go
unto
as
many
Cities
as
he
could
,
and
perswade
them
to
embrace
the
Amity
of
the
Roman
People
,
and
to
tell
them
he
was
hasting
thither
.
Volusenus
having
observed
the
Countrey
(
as
well
as
he
could
)
not
daring
to
go
out
of
his
Ship
,
amongst
the
[
](A29168-e62080-b)(f)
(f)
The
Romans
called
other
Nations
,
Barbarous
,
as
the
Greeks
did
those
that
were
no
Greeks
.
Barbarous
People
,
within
five
days
returns
to
Caesar
,
who
having
prepared
80
Ships
of
Burthen
,
in
which
he
Wasted
over
his
Foot
,
and
18
,
wherein
the
Horse
were
Transported
,
besides
the
Long-Boats
or
Galleys
appointed
for
the
Quaestor-Lieutenants
,
and
other
Officers
,
in
all
Two
[
](A29168-e62230-b)(g)
(g)
About
7000
,
a
just
Legion
consisting
of
10
Cohorts
,
every
Cohort
of
3
Maniples
,
every
Maniple
2
Centuries
,
every
Centurie
100
Foot
,
and
for
every
1000
Foot
there
were
100
Horse
;
they
were
called
Maniples
,
from
a
handful
of
Hay
used
for
an
Ensign
.
Legions
;
The
Seventh
and
Tenth
Legion
.
he
sets
Sail
about
the
Third
Watch
of
the
Night
,
which
was
Three
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
P.
Sulpicius
Rufus
a
Lieutenant
,
with
a
sufficient
Guard
,
to
make
good
the
Port
;
and
Orders
the
Horse
,
which
were
Wind-bound
in
a
Haven
,
Eight
Mile
upward
,
to
Imbark
and
follow
him
;
who
,
Shipping
themselves
but
slowly
,
Caesar
arrived
upon
the
Coast
of
Britain
about
the
Fourth
hour
of
the
Day
,
or
Ten
of
the
Clock
,
where
he
beheld
on
the
Cliffes
a
Multitude
of
Armed
Men
,
ready
to
Impeach
his
Landing
.
The
Nature
of
the
Place
was
such
,
that
by
reason
of
[
](A29168-e62480-b)(h)
(h)
The
Valley
where
Dover
is
Seated
,
between
2
Cliffs
,
or
High
Hills
,
one
upon
which
the
Castle
is
built
,
the
other
on
the
South-side
of
the
Town
,
where
there
slides
into
the
Sea
a
small
River
,
in
which
Valley
was
formerly
the
Haven
or
Bay
,
when
the
Sea
more
Insinuated
it self
into
the
Land
,
which
may
be
Collected
from
the
Anchors
and
Ship-planks
there
found
:
Upon
these
Hills
the
Britains
appeared
,
&c.
steep
Hills
inclosing
the
Sea
on
each
side
,
making
a
narrow
Bay
,
it
gave
the
Britains
great
advantage
in
casting
down
their
Darts
upon
those
underneath
;
Caesar
thinking
this
place
unfit
for
Landing
,
put
off
from
the
Shore
,
and
lay
at
Anchor
until
the
Ninth
[
](A29168-e62740-b)(i)
(i)
Three
of
the
Clock
Afternoon
.
hour
,
expecting
the
rest
of
his
Fleet
;
Meanwhile
calling
together
his
Lieutenants
,
and
[
](A29168-e62780-b)(k)
(k)
They
had
the
Command
of
1000
Men
,
and
in
every
Legion
there
were
6
of
them
,
they
executed
the
Office
both
of
Collonel
and
Serjeant-Major
.
Tribunes
,
he
declared
unto
them
what
he
understood
by
Volusenus
,
and
what
he
would
have
done
,
warning
them
,
that
as
the
state
of
that
War
,
and
especially
the
Sea
Service
required
,
they
would
be
ready
to
ply
too
and
fro
at
a
Beck
,
and
in
an
Instant
:
This
done
,
having
advantage
both
of
Wind
and
Tide
,
giving
a
Signal
,
they
Weighed
Anchor
,
and
Sailing
about
Eight
Miles
from
that
place
,
came
to
a
[
](A29168-e62860-b)(l)
(l)
This
flat
and
open
Shore
is
where
Sandown
,
Deal
,
and
Walmer
Castles
are
placed
,
about
7
or
8
Miles
North
of
Dover
.
plain
and
open
Shore
.
But
the
Britains
knowing
their
Intentions
,
sending
before
their
Horse
and
Chariots
,
their
Main
Body
following
after
,
endeavored
to
prohibit
their
Landing
;
Their
Ships
,
by
reason
of
their
Greatness
,
drew
much
Water
,
and
could
not
come
near
to
the
Shore
,
so
that
the
Roman
Soldiers
were
forced
,
in
places
unknown
,
and
over-laden
with
Armor
,
to
leap
into
the
Water
,
and
Fight
with
their
Enemies
,
who
being
upon
dry
Ground
,
or
not
far
into
the
Water
,
nimbly
assaulted
them
with
their
Darts
,
and
boldly
forced
their
Horses
and
Chariots
upon
them
:
with
which
kind
of
Fight
,
Cajus
Julius
Caesar
,
53
,
54
,
55
Years
before
Christ
.
the
Romans
being
unacquainted
,
were
terrified
,
and
failed
much
of
their
wonted
Courage
they
had
shewn
in
their
Land
Battels
.
Which
Caesar
taking
notice
of
,
caused
the
Long-Boats
,
or
Gall●ys
,
being
swift
,
and
more
serviceable
(
an
unusual
sight
to
the
Britains
)
to
put
off
from
the
Greater
Ships
,
and
Row
toward
the
open
side
of
the
Enemy
,
and
from
thence
with
Arrows
,
Slings
,
and
other
Warlike
Engines
,
to
drive
them
back
:
This
Project
succeeded
well
,
for
the
fashion
of
these
Ships
,
the
motion
and
noise
of
the
Oares
,
and
the
unusual
kind
of
Engines
amazed
the
Barbarous
People
,
The
Britains
amazed
at
the
Ships
,
and
Warlike
Engines
of
the
Romans
.
causing
them
to
make
a
stand
,
and
then
retire
a
little
;
but
,
the
Water
being
deep
,
the
Roman
Soldiers
making
no
hast
to
pursue
them
,
the
Standard
,
or
Eagle-Bearer
of
the
Tenth
[
](A29168-e63250-b)(m)
(m)
Every
Legion
had
a
small
Eagle
,
made
of
Silver
or
Gold
,
for
its
Ensign
,
fixed
on
the
top
of
a
Spear
,
with
its
Wings
displayed
,
and
this
Eagle
was
never
exposed
to
the
Enemy
,
or
put
in
hazard
but
in
desperate
B●ttles
.
Legion
,
first
invoking
the
Gods
,
and
Praying
for
Success
to
the
Legion
from
that
Action
,
spake
aloud
,
Leap
down
fellow
Soldiers
,
The
Roman
Standard
Bearer
Leaps
over-Board
with
the
Eagle
,
and
advanceth
it
against
the
Enemy
.
unless
you
will
betray
your
Standard
to
the
Enemy
,
for
my
part
I
will
perform
my
Duty
to
the
COMMONWEALTH
and
GENERAL
:
This
said
,
he
leaps
over-Board
,
and
advanceth
the
Eagle
against
the
Enemy
;
the
rest
exhorting
one
another
,
not
to
admit
the
Disgrace
,
of
Losing
their
Ensign
,
all
leapt
out
of
that
Ship
,
being
followed
by
those
in
the
next
Ships
.
Now
began
a
sharp
Fight
on
both
sides
;
the
Romans
were
much
disappointed
,
that
they
could
neither
keep
their
Ranks
,
nor
fight
upon
firm
Land
,
nor
follow
their
own
Ensignes
,
for
every
one
ran
confusedly
to
that
which
was
next
him
:
The
Enemy
knowing
the
Shallows
,
espying
the
Romans
as
they
came
single
out
of
their
Ships
,
urged
forward
their
Horses
,
and
many
setting
upon
a
few
,
incumbred
with
Armor
,
dispatcht
them
,
while
their
Main
Body
resolutely
assailed
those
on
the
Shore
,
which
Caesar
perceiving
,
Commanded
the
Cock-Boats
and
Pinnaces
to
be
Manned
with
Soldiers
,
causing
them
to
ply
up
and
down
with
Relief
,
as
they
saw
need
:
The
Romans
at
length
being
Landed
,
got
their
Foot
into
some
good
Order
,
and
gave
a
fresh
Charge
upon
the
Britains
,
putting
them
to
Flight
,
but
were
not
able
to
pursue
them
far
,
The
Britains
put
to
Flight
.
for
want
of
their
Horse
.
The
Britains
thus
overcome
,
forthwith
upon
their
Retreat
,
send
Ambassadors
unto
Caesar
,
Promising
Hostages
,
and
to
do
whatever
he
should
Command
;
with
them
Comius
of
Arras
returned
,
Comius
of
Arras
Imprison'd
,
and
Freed
again
.
whom
bringing
to
them
the
Generals
Commands
,
they
had
Imprisoned
,
so
soon
as
he
came
out
of
the
Ship
,
and
now
after
the
Battle
Released
;
They
blame
the
Multitude
for
this
Violence
,
and
for
their
Imprudence
ask
Pardon
.
Caesar
Reproving
them
for
ma●ing
War
without
Cause
,
after
they
had
sought
Peace
,
yet
content
to
Pardon
them
,
Commands
Hostages
,
whereof
some
he
received
presently
,
and
others
being
to
come
from
remote
Places
,
were
to
be
sent
within
few
dayes
:
Meanwhile
the
Britains
were
dismiss'd
,
and
sent
home
,
and
many
Princes
came
from
all
parts
of
the
Isle
,
submitting
themselves
,
and
their
Cities
to
Caesar
.
The
Fourth
Day
after
the
Romans
Landing
,
the
18
Ships
before-mentioned
,
appointed
for
Transporting
the
Horse
,
put
to
Sea
from
the
Upper
[
](A29168-e63890-b)(n)
(n)
Those
Ports
which
Caesar
mentions
(
that
it
may
be
noted
once
for
all
)
were
not
very
considerable
or
commodious
Ports
,
but
such
as
he
was
necessitated
to
use
,
and
happily
were
,
rather
Portuous
Havens
,
or
Baylike
Shores
,
then
true
Ports
,
such
as
Fishermen
now
only
frequent
,
or
as
may
have
been
changed
and
altered
by
the
access
or
recess
of
the
Sea
;
Court
of
Guard
whence
that
Phrase
To
be
in
Station
before
the
Camp
,
What
?
't
is
probable
this
Upper
Haven
is
Ambleteul
,
a
small
Haven
about
8
Miles
North-East
from
Bolaugne
,
as
Caesar
hinted
before
.
Haven
,
Cajus
Julius
Casar
,
53
,
54
Years
before
Christ
.
with
a
favorable
Gale
,
and
approaching
the
Island
,
in
view
of
the
Roman
Camp
,
a
sudden
Storm
arose
and
scattered
them
,
driving
some
back
to
the
Port
from
whence
they
came
,
and
others
upon
the
lower
part
of
the
Island
,
Westward
,
with
very
great
danger
;
where
,
being
at
Anchor
,
they
were
almost
filled
with
the
Waves
;
so
that
they
weighed
Anchor
,
stood
off
into
the
Main
,
and
in
that
Tempestuous
Night
recovered
the
[
](A29168-e64060-b)(o)
(o)
Gallia
.
Continent
:
The
same
Night
,
the
Moon
being
at
the
Full
,
the
Tide
filled
the
Galleys
,
The
Roman
Ships
(
in
which
their
Horse
were
)
scatter'd
by
Storm
.
Many
of
their
other
Ships
made
Vnserviceable
.
and
Long-Boats
,
that
had
Landed
the
Army
,
and
were
drawn
on
Shore
;
(
the
Romans
being
unacquainted
with
Spring-Tides
)
the
Greater
Ships
also
that
lay
at
Anchor
,
were
Storm-beaten
,
and
many
of
them
split
,
and
the
rest
rendred
unserviceable
;
their
Anchors
and
Tackling
being
lost
and
spoiled
,
to
the
great
disturbance
of
the
whole
Army
,
who
now
had
neither
Shipping
to
carry
them
back
,
nor
Means
to
repair
those
Ships
the
Tempest
had
disabled
,
nor
Provision
to
support
them
here
,
Caesar
having
before
resolved
to
Winter
in
Gallia
.
These
things
being
known
to
the
Chief
of
the
Britains
,
who
,
being
met
together
,
to
perform
such
things
as
Caesar
had
Commanded
them
,
The
Britains
Confederate
,
and
Revolt
.
Consult
together
,
and
think
it
a
fit
Opportunity
to
Revolt
,
while
the
Romans
wanted
Horse
,
Shipping
,
and
all
manner
of
Provision
;
the
Number
also
of
their
Forces
seeming
the
less
,
in
respect
of
the
small
Circuit
of
the
Camp
(
Caesar
having
Transported
his
Legions
without
Carriages
)
Resolve
,
To
stop
all
Provisions
,
and
spin
out
the
War
till
Winter
;
and
,
to
that
end
,
they
privately
,
one
by
one
,
withdraw
from
the
Camp
:
Caesar
,
though
Ignorant
of
their
Intentions
,
yet
,
from
his
Present
Condition
,
and
their
not
sending
Hostages
,
he
suspected
that
which
afterwards
hapned
;
and
therefore
to
provide
against
all
Accidents
,
he
caused
Corn
daily
to
be
brought
out
of
the
Fields
into
his
Camp
;
and
with
such
Ships
as
were
disabled
,
and
other
Materials
brought
from
the
Continent
,
he
Repairs
the
rest
;
Caesar
Repairs
his
Ships
.
by
which
Means
,
and
the
Diligence
of
his
Soldiers
,
all
but
Twelve
Ships
were
again
made
fit
for
Service
.
While
these
things
are
doing
,
the
Seventh
Legion
,
according
to
Custom
,
was
sent
forth
to
Forage
,
without
any
suspition
of
War
(
some
of
the
Britains
remaining
in
the
Fields
,
near
hand
,
and
others
going
and
coming
freely
into
the
Roman
Quarters
)
They
which
were
[
](A29168-e64470-b)(p)
(p)
It
was
the
Custom
of
the
Romans
to
place
whole
Cohorts
and
Troops
before
the
Gates
of
their
Camp
,
never
less
then
one
Cohort
and
one
Troop
,
sometimes
more
when
near
the
Enemies
.
Hence
our
English
Phrase
,
Court
,
or
Cohort
of
Guard
;
they
were
said
to
be
in
Station
,
from
the
Posture
it self
;
for
,
upon
this
Duty
they
did
always
stand
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
.
in
Station
at
the
Camp
Gates
,
gave
notice
to
Caesar
,
that
the
same
way
the
Legion
went
,
there
appeared
a
greater
Dust
then
was
wont
to
be
seen
,
The
Britains
discover'd
.
he
guessed
it
was
some
new
Practise
of
the
Britains
;
commands
the
Cohorts
in
Station
to
follow
him
thither
,
appoints
two
others
to
succeed
them
,
the
rest
to
Arm
,
and
speedily
to
follow
him
:
he
had
not
marched
far
,
when
he
perceived
his
Soldiers
much
overcharged
by
the
Enemy
;
who
assailed
them
on
all
sides
with
their
Darts
:
for
they
having
conveyed
their
Corn
from
all
other
parts
(
this
only
excepted
)
doubted
not
but
that
the
Romans
would
come
thither
,
lay
in
Ambush
for
them
;
whom
(
having
laid
down
their
Arms
)
being
dispersed
,
and
at
their
[
](A29168-e64670-b)(q)
(q)
Caesar
always
imploy'd
his
Soldiers
in
some
Work
or
other
here
,
in
Reaping
,
otherwise
in
Mending
his
Ships
;
he
had
all
sorts
of
Artificers
and
Workmen
in
his
Army
,
Caesar
had
all
sorts
of
Artificers
in
his
Army
.
to
work
themselves
,
and
direct
others
.
Labor
in
Reaping
,
they
set
upon
,
killing
some
,
and
putting
the
rest
into
disorder
,
compassing
them
about
with
their
Horse
and
Chariots
.
Their
Manner
of
Fight
with
their
Chariots
was
thus
;
They
suddenly
set
upon
the
Romans
.
Their
Manner
of
Fight
.
They
first
rode
about
their
Enemies
throwing
Darts
,
where
they
saw
advantage
,
and
oft-times
,
by
the
Fierceness
of
their
Horses
,
and
Rufflings
of
their
Wheels
they
brake
their
Ranks
,
and
crowding
themselves
in
amongst
the
Troops
of
Horse
,
they
leapt
out
of
their
Wagons
,
and
fought
on
foot
:
The
Charioteers
,
or
Drivers
,
in
the
mean
while
,
withdrew
from
the
Battle
,
and
so
Placed
themselves
,
that
their
Masters
being
oppressed
in
Fight
,
or
out-numbred
,
might
find
a
Ready
Retreat
unto
them
;
having
performed
the
Duties
of
Horsemen
in
their
nimble-Motion
,
and
of
Footmen
in
keeping
their
ground
:
They
,
by
use
,
were
so
expert
in
Managing
their
Horses
,
that
being
on
a
Speed
down
a
steep
Hill
,
they
were
able
suddenly
to
stop
,
or
turn
them
;
To
Run
along
the
Draught-Tree
,
or
Chariot-Pole
,
to
stand
firm
upon
the
Yoke
,
and
to
return
speedily
into
their
Chariots
:
The
Romans
Overpower'd
.
Caesar
comes
Opportunely
to
their
Assistance
.
The
Romans
being
Over-set
with
this
new
kind
of
Fighting
,
Caesar
came
opportunely
to
their
Assistance
;
for
,
upon
his
appearing
,
the
Britains
made
a
stand
;
and
,
the
Romans
,
for
fear
,
Retreated
to
their
General
;
who
,
thinking
it
not
a
fit
time
to
provoke
the
Enemy
,
by
offering
Battle
,
kept
his
Ground
for
a
while
,
and
then
Marched
back
the
Legions
into
the
Camp
.
Tempestuous
Weather
,
for
many
days
together
,
kept
both
sides
from
Action
:
in
this
time
the
Britains
send
Messengers
every
way
,
Declaring
,
what
small
numbers
of
the
Romans
were
left
;
What
hope
they
had
of
obtaining
a
perpetual
Liberty
,
and
a
great
Booty
,
if
they
could
now
beat
them
from
their
Camp
.
Hereupon
a
great
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
speedily
assembled
,
and
made
toward
the
Romans
;
Caesar
supposing
it
might
so
happen
as
in
former
times
,
That
the
Britains
being
beaten
,
would
escape
his
Foot
,
The
Britains
Overcome
.
and
save
themselves
by
flight
;
yet
,
with
about
[
](A29168-e65050-b)(r)
(r)
Happily
for
CCC
,
were
written
xxx
,
or
rather
for
300
;
30
,
as
Hottoman
thinks
,
by
Mistake
;
seeing
't
is
strange
to
think
,
Caesar
would
joyn
Battel
with
30
Horse
only
.
30
Horse
,
which
Comius
of
Arras
brought
over
with
him
,
he
placed
the
Legions
in
Battle-Array
before
the
Camp
;
not
long
after
both
Bodies
were
Engaged
,
the
Britains
gave
back
and
fled
,
the
Romans
pursuing
and
killing
many
,
Burning
and
Wasting
every
where
about
as
they
returned
to
their
Camp
.
The
same
day
the
Britains
send
Ambassadors
,
desiring
Peace
;
which
they
obtained
,
They
obtain
Peace
.
upon
condition
the
number
of
Hostages
before
Imposed
,
should
now
be
doubled
,
and
sent
after
him
into
Gallia
;
making
hast
thither
,
because
the
Autumnal
Equinox
was
at
hand
(
suspecting
his
Patch't
and
Crazie
Ships
might
not
well
endure
the
Sea
in
Winter
)
wherefore
,
taking
the
first
opportunity
,
they
Sailed
soon
after
Midnight
,
and
came
all
safe
to
the
Continent
:
Caesar
Winter'd
in
Belgia
with
all
his
Legions
;
whither
two
only
of
the
British
Cities
sent
Hostages
,
the
rest
[
](A29168-e65320-b)(s)
(s)
This
was
his
pretence
of
Invading
Britain
the
Second
time
:
the
People
not
thinking
he
would
ever
return
to
make
War
there
again
.
neglected
.
Cajus
Julius
C●
,
52
,
53
Years
before
Christ
.
The
Roman
Senate
,
upon
the
Relation
of
these
Services
,
Decree
him
a
[
](A29168-e65390-b)(t)
(t)
A
Thanksgiving
,
in
Honor
of
him
,
Supplication
for
20
Days
,
What.
to
their
gods
,
for
20
days
;
in
which
,
by
Decree
of
the
Senate
,
all
the
Temples
of
the
gods
were
opened
,
whither
the
People
went
cronwd
with
Garlands
,
and
offered
Sacrifice
,
with
Singing
,
Releasing
Prisoners
,
and
other
Triumphal
Rites
,
&c.
Supplication
of
Twenty
Days
.
Caesar
departing
from
his
Army
in
their
Winter-Quarters
,
went
(
as
his
Custom
was
,
every
[
](A29168-e65490-b)(u)
(u)
To
observe
▪
what
was
done
at
Rome
,
and
to
keep
up
his
Interest
among
the
People
.
year
)
into
Italy
;
first
commanding
the
Lieutenants
of
every
Legion
,
they
should
build
as
many
Ships
as
they
could
,
and
Repair
the
old
ones
,
and
directed
,
they
should
be
made
Lower
then
those
they
used
in
the
Mediterranean
,
that
they
might
more
speedily
be
Laden
,
Caes
.
Com.
Lib.
v.
Caesar
goes
into
Italy
.
and
more
easily
drawn
on
Shore
;
and
for
that
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
changing
of
the
Tide
,
the
Waves
were
less
here
,
then
in
their
Seas
;
and
also
Broader
somewhat
,
for
the
more
commodious
Transporting
of
Horses
,
and
other
Cumbersome
Fraight
,
he
ordered
they
should
be
nimble
Vessels
,
to
which
end
their
Lowness
much
conduced
.
He
returning
to
his
Army
,
by
the
singular
Industry
of
the
[
](A29168-e65640-b)(x)
(x)
There
were
all
sorts
of
Artificers
in
their
Legions
,
and
a
Praefect
or
Master
of
them
;
and
the
Soldiers
themselves
,
at
their
first
entring
into
Service
,
were
Taught
,
and
did
Learn
Mechanic
Arts.
Portus
Itius
,
Where
.
Soldiers
,
At
the
Spring
he
returned
.
Found
600.
Ships
built
,
&c.
although
there
were
a
great
scarcity
of
Materials
,
found
600
Ships
,
and
28
Long-Boats
,
or
Galleys
built
,
and
within
few
days
ready
to
be
Launched
:
Having
Caressed
the
Soldiers
,
and
the
Masters
and
Overseers
of
this
Work
,
he
shews
them
what
he
would
have
done
,
and
Commands
,
there
should
be
a
Rendezvous
of
them
all
at
[
](A29168-e65770-b)(y)
(y)
Portus
,
Itius
Gessoriacus
,
and
Boulogne
Cluverius
,
affirms
to
be
the
same
;
some
think
it
to
be
Calais
,
others
a
small
Village
,
called
Withsan
,
Vissen
,
or
Essen
,
near
Blaness
in
Boulonois
,
between
Calais
and
Boulogne
,
where
the
nearest
passage
is
into
England
;
or
as
others
,
a
kind
of
Marsh
between
those
Towns
,
where
yet
remain
great
heaps
of
Earth
,
compassed
with
Ditches
,
and
a
Tract
of
a
Port.
Port
Itius
,
from
whence
was
the
most
commodious
passage
into
Britain
,
about
30
Miles
from
the
Continent
;
here
he
left
a
sufficient
number
of
Soldiers
to
manage
this
Affair
,
while
he
himself
,
In
which
he
Transports
6
Legions
of
Foot
,
and
800.
Horse
.
with
Six
Legions
,
and
800
Horse
,
Marched
into
the
Country
of
the
[
](A29168-e65960-b)(z)
(z)
People
of
Old
Belgium
,
between
the
Mosell
,
and
the
Rhene
,
whose
Chief
City
is
now
called
Triers
,
Aedui
,
Who.
and
Where
.
Seated
upon
the
Mosell
.
Treviri
,
who
would
neither
take
Advice
from
,
or
be
Commanded
by
him
.
But
Hostages
being
given
,
and
things
setled
here
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e66090-b)(a)
(a)
They
had
the
right
of
Senators
in
the
City
,
and
by
the
Senate
were
called
Brothers
;
they
served
in
the
Roman
Army
,
were
Free
,
and
had
the
same
Priviledges
with
Roman
Soldiers
:
Upon
Caesars
coming
for
Britain
,
Dumnorix
their
Prince
Mutinies
and
Revolts
;
who
,
being
slain
,
the
rest
Return
to
Obedience
:
their
Country
was
both
the
Burgundies
,
Dutchy
and
County
;
their
Chief
Town
Bibracte
,
after
Augustodunum
,
now
A●stun
,
a
small
Bishoprick
in
the
Dutchy
of
Burgundy
.
Aedui
reduc'd
,
leaving
Labienus
to
Guard
the
Haven
,
and
supply
his
wants
,
he
,
with
Five
Legions
,
and
2000
Horse
,
Imbarqu'd
,
and
about
Sun-set
sayl'd
,
with
a
gentle
South-west
Wind
,
which
failed
about
Midnight
;
and
the
whole
Fleet
being
driven
by
the
Current
,
when
it
was
light
,
they
could
discover
the
Island
on
their
Left-hand
;
then
taking
advantage
of
the
Tide
turning
,
they
ply'd
their
Oars
,
that
they
might
reach
that
part
of
the
Isle
where
they
had
Landed
the
Summer
before
;
in
which
Action
,
the
Diligence
of
the
Soldiers
was
much
to
be
praised
,
who
,
by
an
unwearied
labor
in
Rowing
,
caus'd
their
Ships
of
the
greatest
Burthen
to
keep
way
with
the
Long-Boats
,
or
Galleys
,
they
arrived
about
Noon
,
where
they
saw
no
Enemy
.
For
,
as
afterwards
Caesar
understood
by
the
Captives
,
Cajus
Julius
Caesar
,
53
,
54
Years
before
Christ
.
the
Britains
coming
thither
in
great
numbers
Armed
,
when
they
saw
so
many
Ships
(
being
of
all
sorts
,
with
their
Victuallers
,
esteemed
Eight
Hundred
)
for
fear
they
left
the
Shore
,
and
hid
themselves
in
the
Uplands
:
Caesar
Landing
his
Army
,
and
having
advantageously
Encamped
it
,
so
soon
as
he
knew
from
the
Prisoners
he
had
taken
,
where
the
Enemy
was
,
leaving
Ten
Cohorts
,
and
300
Horse
under
the
Command
of
Q.
Atrius
,
to
Guard
his
Ships
then
at
Anchor
,
after
the
[
](A29168-e66470-b)(a)
(a)
Three
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
.
Third
Watch
he
made
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
having
Marched
Twelve
Miles
he
discover'd
them
;
who
,
with
their
Horse
and
Chariots
advanced
toward
the
[
](A29168-e66490-b)(b)
(b)
The
River
Stour
in
Kent
,
The
place
Chilham
,
or
Julham
,
That
is
,
Julius
his
Station
,
or
Mansion
:
a
small
Town
upon
this
River
,
Camb.
Brit.
237.
As
we
commonly
,
Gilian
for
Julian
,
from
Juliana
.
Footmens
Shields
double
,
one
Broad
and
Flat
,
the
other
concave
,
like
an
half
Tube
,
in
breadth
2
foot
and
half
,
in
length
4
foot
.
Lib
49.
f.
409.
Rosin
.
lib.
10.
c.
16.
between
Canterbury
and
Wye
:
beneath
this
Town
is
a
Green
Hillock
,
Barrow
,
or
Sepulchre
,
where
the
People
report
one
Jul-laber
was
Buried
,
who
Camden
thinks
was
Laberius
the
Tribune
here
slain
;
his
Conjecture
is
strengthened
by
the
Distance
of
this
place
from
the
Sea
or
Shore
,
which
is
exactly
18
Miles
,
which
Answers
justly
the
first
March
of
Caesar
after
his
Landing
.
River
,
and
having
the
higher
Ground
,
impeached
the
Romans
in
their
March
,
and
began
the
Fight
;
but
beaten
back
by
Caesar's
Horse
,
The
Britains
beaten
back
by
Caesar's
Horse
,
fly
to
a
Fortress
in
the
Woods
.
The
Manner
of
the
Britains
Fortifying
.
they
retreated
to
a
place
in
the
Woods
,
notably
strengthned
by
Art
and
Nature
,
which
,
as
it
seem'd
they
had
made
a
Fortress
in
their
Domestick
Wars
:
for
all
access
and
entrance
into
it
was
precluded
,
by
great
Trees
being
cut
down
on
every
side
,
and
laid
over-thwart
;
few
of
them
would
Skirmish
out
of
the
Wood
,
yet
they
kept
the
Romans
out
of
their
Fort
,
and
hindered
their
entrance
.
But
the
Soldiers
of
the
Seventh
Legion
making
a
[
](A29168-e66830-b)(c)
(c)
Testudo
,
from
the
resemblance
it
had
to
a
Tortoise
Shell
;
for
,
as
that
defends
this
Animal
,
so
this
secured
the
Soldiers
:
there
were
of
these
Two
sorts
,
one
whereof
may
properly
be
called
Conscutation
,
a
Target
,
or
Shield-fence
,
for
the
Soldiers
holding
their
Targets
or
broad
Shields
over
their
heads
,
and
locking
them
one
within
another
,
like
a
Vault
or
Roofe
,
defended
themselves
,
from
the
Shot
of
Arrows
,
or
Slinging
Stones
from
on
high
;
they
also
had
Oblong
Shields
,
in
fashion
like
an
Half
Tube
,
or
Cylinder
,
which
were
clapped
to
their
sides
;
those
which
carried
these
,
were
said
to
be
Armed
heavily
,
and
may
seem
to
be
the
Triarii
,
and
Chief
of
the
Soldiers
:
See
this
sort
of
Testudo
exactly
described
in
Dio
Cassius
.
The
other
was
an
Engine
made
with
Boards
,
cover'd
with
Raw
Hides
,
under
the
Protection
of
which
the
Soldiers
might
safely
Assault
Walls
,
and
raise
Aggeries
,
Mounts
and
Rampiers
against
the
Enemy
.
Testudo
,
and
raising
a
Mount
against
their
Fortifications
,
took
the
place
,
and
drove
them
out
of
the
Wood
,
Their
Fort
Taken
.
without
much
Blood-shed
.
Caesar
forbad
a
long
pursuit
,
for
that
he
knew
not
the
Nature
of
the
place
,
and
it
being
toward
evening
,
would
have
the
time
employ'd
in
Intrenching
his
Army
.
Next
Morning
he
sent
Foot
and
Horse
,
in
three
several
Bodies
,
to
pursue
those
which
fled
,
the
hindmost
not
being
out
of
sight
;
there
came
Post
from
Q.
Atrius
Horsemen
to
Caesar
,
with
a
Message
,
A
great
part
of
Caesar's
Fleet
Wracked
by
Tempest
.
That
a
great
Tempest
the
Night
before
,
had
shattered
and
wracked
almost
all
his
Ships
,
and
cast
them
upon
the
Shore
,
their
Anchors
and
Cables
being
not
able
to
hold
them
,
nor
the
Mariners
to
guide
them
,
or
indure
the
violence
of
the
Storm
:
at
this
News
Caesar
recalls
his
Legions
,
and
Horse
,
and
returns
himself
to
the
Fleet
,
where
he
sees
those
things
,
which
he
received
by
the
Express
:
about
Forty
Ships
were
lost
,
the
rest
not
to
be
Repaired
and
Refitted
without
great
labor
;
Therefore
out
of
his
Legions
he
chose
what
Shiprights
and
Workmen
he
could
,
and
commanded
others
to
be
called
from
the
Continent
;
he
Writes
to
Labienus
,
that
with
his
Legions
he
should
build
,
and
fit
up
as
many
Ships
as
he
could
:
and
though
it
was
a
work
of
great
difficulty
,
yet
he
thought
it
necessary
,
that
all
his
Ships
should
be
haled
on
[
](A29168-e67180-b)(d)
(d)
Caesar's
Ship-Camp
.
Where
?
Cam.
Brit
242
Cam.
Bri.
213.
The
Romans
Intrench
their
Army
every
Night
.
Upon
the
Shore
,
about
Deal
,
Sandon
,
and
Walmer
,
are
a
long
Range
of
heaps
of
Earth
,
or
Banks
,
where
the
Learned
Camden
thinks
this
Ship-Camp
was
,
which
he
says
,
by
the
People
thereabout
,
was
called
Romes-Work
.
Shore
,
and
brought
into
the
Camp
,
that
they
might
both
be
secured
by
the
same
Defence
,
or
Circumvallation
.
This
Stupendious
Work
was
performed
in
Ten
Days
,
the
Soldiers
intermitting
neither
Night
nor
Day
,
and
having
accomplish'd
it
,
Caesar
causeth
the
Ships
that
remained
to
be
haled
on
Shore
into
the
Camp
.
leaving
the
former
Guard
,
he
Marched
to
the
place
from
whence
he
had
dislodg'd
upon
the
News
from
Atrius
;
where
he
found
the
Number
of
the
Britains
increased
,
by
the
Confluence
of
People
from
many
parts
of
the
Country
,
who
,
by
Common
Consent
,
made
Cassibelan
their
General
,
Cassibelan
General
of
the
Britains
.
whose
Territories
were
divided
from
the
Maritime
Cities
by
the
Thames
,
and
were
distant
from
the
Sea
about
Eighty
[
](A29168-e67460-b)(e)
(e)
The
Borders
of
his
Territories
extended
to
the
Thames
in
Surrey
,
near
Oa●elands
,
and
thereabouts
,
which
are
80
Miles
from
the
East-Shore
of
Kent
,
where
Caesar
Landed
.
Miles
;
other
Cities
formerly
had
with
him
continual
Wars
,
but
now
,
in
the
Common
Danger
,
they
all
made
him
their
Commander
in
Chief
.
A
Sharp
Fight
between
the
Romans
and
Britains
.
Many
of
the
Britains
slain
.
The
rest
forced
to
the
Hills
and
Woods
.
The
Roman
Army
being
come
within
view
of
their
Enemies
,
the
Horse
and
Charioteers
of
the
Britains
encountring
their
Horse
fought
sharply
,
yet
so
,
as
the
Romans
were
every
where
superior
to
them
,
and
forced
them
to
the
Hills
and
Woods
,
many
of
them
being
slain
,
and
some
of
the
Romans
also
,
who
,
too
daringly
,
pursued
them
:
A
while
after
(
the
Romans
being
busie
in
[
](A29168-e67660-b)(f)
(f)
It
was
the
Custom
of
the
Romans
every
Night
to
Intrench
their
Camp
.
Intrenching
their
Camp
,
and
suspecting
nothing
)
they
suddenly
sallied
out
of
the
Woods
,
and
setting
upon
those
which
were
[
](A29168-e67690-b)*
*
Guards
and
Sentinels
.
Laberius
slain
.
in
Station
before
the
Camp
,
fought
stoutly
,
to
whose
Aid
Caesar
sends
Two
Cohorts
(
the
[
](A29168-e67750-b)(g)
(g)
The
First
or
Chief
Cohorts
of
their
Legions
,
as
some
Write
,
contained
1000
Men.
chief
of
Two
Legions
)
who
,
From
whence
they
Sally
out
upon
the
Romans
.
standing
still
at
a
little
distance
,
amazed
at
the
newness
of
their
Fight
,
Charged
boldly
through
the
midst
of
them
,
and
came
safe
to
the
Relief
of
their
distressed
Companions
.
That
day
Q.
Laberius
Durus
,
a
Tribune
,
was
slain
;
but
more
Cohorts
being
sent
to
their
assistance
,
the
Britains
were
driven
back
.
By
the
manner
of
this
Battle
(
which
was
fought
within
sight
of
the
Camp
)
the
Romans
perceived
what
advantage
the
Enemy
had
of
them
,
and
how
ill
they
were
fitted
for
such
a
kind
of
fight
,
when
,
by
reason
of
the
weight
of
their
Armor
,
they
could
not
pursue
such
as
fled
,
nor
dare
they
leave
their
Ensignes
;
nor
were
able
,
without
great
danger
,
to
encounter
the
Horse
,
who
,
oft-times
,
retreated
on
purpose
,
and
having
,
by
little
and
little
,
drilled
the
Romans
from
their
Legions
,
would
leap
out
of
their
Chariots
,
and
fight
on
Foot
;
the
Manner
of
Fighting
with
their
Horses
and
Chariots
being
alike
dangerous
to
them
that
retired
,
and
them
that
pursued
;
Besides
,
they
fought
not
in
great
Bodies
,
and
Close
Order
,
but
by
Reserves
,
one
Division
being
a
great
distance
from
another
,
and
Succeeding
and
Relieving
one
another
,
the
Sound
and
Fresh
Men
giving
Supplies
to
the
Wounded
and
Weary
.
The
next
day
,
the
Britains
,
here
and
there
,
afar
off
,
appeared
upon
the
Hills
,
and
with
less
courage
then
the
day
before
,
began
to
ingage
the
Horse
:
The
Britains
again
set
upon
the
Romans
.
But
about
Noon
,
when
Caesar
had
sent
Three
Legions
,
and
all
his
Horse
,
with
C.
or
Trebonius
his
Lieutenant
,
to
Forage
;
suddenly
,
on
all
sides
,
they
assail
the
Forragers
,
and
Charge
up
to
the
very
Legions
and
Standards
;
the
Romans
,
by
a
stout
onset
,
repelled
them
,
and
the
Horse
never
gave
over
the
Pursuit
(
being
confident
in
the
aid
of
the
Legions
that
followed
them
)
until
they
totally
routed
them
;
and
having
killed
a
great
number
of
them
,
The
Britains
Totally
Routed
.
Very
many
slain
.
they
gave
them
neither
time
to
Rally
,
to
make
a
Stand
,
or
to
leap
from
their
Chariots
.
Forthwith
,
upon
this
Overthrow
,
the
Auxiliaries
,
which
had
come
from
all
parts
,
departed
;
neither
after
that
time
did
the
Enemy
appear
with
so
great
strength
.
Caesar
knowing
their
Design
,
Caesar
Marches
toward
Cassibelans
Country
.
Marches
with
his
Army
towards
the
Frontiers
of
[
](A29168-e68180-b)(h)
(h)
Cassivellannus
,
Cassibelanus
,
or
rather
Cassibelinus
;
Prince
or
Ruler
of
the
Cassii
;
Cassibelan
,
Who.
some
remains
of
whom
there
seems
yet
to
be
Caisbo
Hundred
,
wherein
are
Situated
the
Ruines
of
Verulam
Cassibelaus
Chief
Town
:
Belinus
signifying
commonly
in
this
Island
a
Chief
King
,
Prince
or
Ruler
.
So
Cinobelin
,
as
it
were
Icenobelin
,
Prince
of
the
Iceni
;
Camb.
Britan.
275.292
.
Annotations
on
Giral
.
Cambr.
Desc
.
of
Wales
.
c.
3.
Camb.
Brit.
213.
Bede
Eccles.
Hist.
cap.
2.
fol.
26.
and
happily
might
be
the
same
that
Czar
,
Cham
,
Sultan
,
Tentomarus
and
Gottiso
,
are
,
and
were
among
the
Moscovites
,
Tartars
,
Turks
,
Tentones
and
Goths
;
Dr.
Powel
sayes
further
,
That
Hely
,
the
Father
of
Lud
,
and
this
Cassibeline
,
was
called
Magnus
Belinus
,
that
is
,
Great
Belin.
Cassibelan
,
upon
the
River
Thames
,
[
](A29168-e68510-b)(i)
(i)
Near
Oatlands
in
Surrey
,
sayes
Cambden
,
at
a
place
called
Cowaye-Stakes
;
and
,
in
this
conjecture
,
he
affirms
he
could
not
be
mistaken
,
for
that
it
was
80
Miles
from
the
Shore
of
Kent
,
as
Caesar
accounted
,
and
for
other
Reasons
there
assigned
.
which
was
passable
with
Foot
in
one
place
only
,
and
that
with
difficulty
;
when
he
came
thither
,
he
perceived
great
Forces
of
the
Enemy
in
good
Order
,
ready
to
receive
him
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
the
Bank
being
set
with
[
](A29168-e68600-b)(k)
(k)
Bede
says
,
the
Remains
of
these
Stakes
were
to
be
seen
in
his
time
,
which
were
about
the
Bigness
of
a
Mans
Thigh
,
and
Plated
over
with
Lead
.
sharp
Stakes
,
and
others
of
the
same
kind
,
covertly
placed
in
the
River
;
whereof
Caesar
having
notice
from
Prisoners
and
Fugitives
,
sending
his
Horse
first
over
,
presently
Commands
his
Legions
to
follow
,
who
waded
over
so
speedily
,
and
resolutely
(
their
heads
only
appearing
above
water
)
and
both
Horse
and
Foot
Charged
the
Enemy
with
such
violence
,
that
they
forsook
the
Bank
and
fled
.
Cassibelan
now
out
of
hope
to
contend
for
Victory
,
Cassibelan
dismisseth
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
.
Keepeth
only
4000
Charioteers
to
attend
Caesar's
Motion
.
dismisseth
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
,
keeping
about
4000
Chariots
to
attend
the
Motion
of
the
Romans
,
and
going
somewhat
out
of
the
way
,
securing
himself
in
Woods
,
and
Fastnesses
,
drives
all
away
,
both
Men
and
Cattel
,
where
the
Romans
were
to
pass
;
whose
Horse
,
as
they
roved
up
and
down
to
Wast
and
Plunder
,
the
Charioteers
sallying
out
of
the
Woods
,
surprized
and
cut
off
;
hereupon
,
Caesar
commands
them
not
to
depart
from
the
Legions
:
so
that
now
as
they
Marched
,
there
was
nothing
left
to
do
,
but
to
Wast
empty
Fields
,
and
Burn
Houses
.
Meanwhile
the
[
](A29168-e68790-b)(l)
(l)
Trinobantes
,
Middlesex
and
Essex
.
Trinobantes
,
a
very
considerable
People
among
the
Britains
,
from
whom
[
](A29168-e68850-b)(m)
(m)
He
is
by
Entropius
,
Bede
,
and
later
Writers
,
called
Androgens
,
as
is
noted
by
Cambden
,
but
why
he
knows
not
,
unless
for
his
Wickedness
and
Treason
,
for
such
a
signification
is
plainly
couched
in
that
Name
;
and
he
was
one
of
the
three
first
that
called
the
Romans
into
Britain
,
and
betrayed
the
Country
.
Mandubrace
,
went
to
Caesar
into
Gallia
,
and
followed
his
Fortune
;
his
Father
Imanuentius
having
been
King
in
that
Country
,
whom
Cassibelan
had
slain
;
and
this
young
Man
saving
his
Life
by
flight
,
send
Ambassadors
to
Caesar
,
The
Trinobantes
send
Ambassadors
,
and
yield
themselves
.
who
promising
to
yield
themselves
,
and
be
at
his
Command
,
desire
him
to
Protect
Mandubrace
,
and
to
commit
the
Government
of
their
Country
unto
him
:
Caesar
requires
Forty
Hostages
,
and
Provision
for
his
Army
,
and
sends
Mandubrace
unto
them
,
they
comply
with
his
Commands
,
and
sent
what
he
required
.
The
Trinobantes
being
Protected
from
the
violence
of
the
Soldier
,
the
[
](A29168-e69090-b)(n)
(n)
The
[
](A29168-e69100-b)*
*
Camb.
329.
Iceni
.
Who.
Cam.
Brit.
19●
.
There
,
273.
There
,
207.
Camb.
Brit.
275.292
.
Cassibel
.
Town
.
There
.
292.
Cam.
Brit.
298.
Dio.
Book
43.224
,
225.
Caesar
's
Origin
from
Anchises
and
Venus
.
Iceni
,
who
possessed
Northfolk
,
Southfolk
,
Cambridge
,
and
Huntington-shires
.
Cenimagni
,
[
](A29168-e69220-b)(o)
(o)
were
People
in
Hamshire
,
in
Holdshot
Hundred
,
and
thereabouts
.
Segintiaci
,
[
](A29168-e69260-b)(p)
(p)
They
inhabited
Henley
▪
Hundred
in
Oxfordshire
.
Ancalites
,
[
](A29168-e69300-b)(q)
(q)
Their
Seat
was
the
Hundred
of
Bray
about
Maydenhead
in
Barkshire
,
which
seems
to
be
a
Contract
from
Bibract
.
Bibroci
,
[
](A29168-e69370-b)(r)
(r)
They
gave
name
to
the
Hundred
of
Caisho●
,
in
Hertfordshire
,
in
which
Old
Verulam
stood
;
and
where
,
and
in
the
Country
thereabouts
,
the
Cassi
were
placed
.
Cassi
,
by
their
Ambassadors
,
yield
themselves
to
Caesar
:
from
these
he
understood
Cassibelins
[
](A29168-e69460-b)(s)
(s)
Verulam
,
out
of
whose
Ruines
St.
Albans
was
Built
.
Town
was
not
far
off
,
strengthned
and
surrounded
with
Woods
and
Marshes
,
Several
other
Nations
also
yield
to
Caesar
.
well
filled
with
Men
and
Cattel
(
for
the
Britains
call
intricate
Woods
,
compassed
about
with
a
Mud-Wall
and
a
Ditch
,
a
Town
)
whether
they
were
wont
to
resort
,
for
the
avoiding
the
Incursions
of
their
Enemies
.
Thither
Marches
Caesar
with
his
Legions
,
he
found
the
place
notably
Fortify'd
by
Nature
and
Art
,
yet
he
Assaults
it
in
two
places
;
Cassibelin's
Town
.
The
Britains
for
some
while
defended
it
,
but
not
able
to
sustain
the
Force
of
the
Romans
,
fled
out
at
another
part
of
the
Town
;
What
a
Town
was
among
the
Britains
.
Cassibelin's
Town
taken
.
great
store
of
Cattel
were
found
there
;
many
were
taken
,
and
many
were
slain
in
their
flight
.
While
these
things
are
done
here
,
Cassibelin
sends
into
Kent
,
where
there
were
Four
Kings
Reigning
,
Cingetorix
,
Carvilius
,
Taximagulus
,
and
Seegonax
;
them
he
Commands
to
raise
all
the
Force
they
could
,
The
Roman
Ship-Camp
assaulted
.
The
Britains
Beaten
.
Lugotorix
taken
.
and
suddenly
to
assault
the
Ship-Camp
;
this
was
attempted
,
but
when
they
came
near
unto
it
,
the
Romans
sallyed
out
,
killed
many
of
them
,
and
took
their
Noble
Leader
,
or
Captain
[
](A29168-e69800-b)(t)
(t)
Or
Cingetorix
rather
.
Lugotorix
,
retreating
safely
to
their
Camp
.
Cassibelin
hearing
of
the
Event
of
this
Enterprise
,
being
often
defeated
,
and
his
Country
wasted
,
but
most
of
all
moved
with
the
Revolt
of
his
[
](A29168-e69870-b)(u)
(u)
Cities
,
or
People
,
for
Caesar
always
called
a
People
,
living
under
,
and
using
one
Law
,
and
the
same
Customs
,
Civitas
,
or
a
City
.
Cities
,
useth
the
Mediation
of
Comius
of
Arras
,
to
send
Ambassadors
about
his
Submission
to
Caesar
,
who
,
determining
to
Winter
in
Gallia
,
Caesar
departs
,
taking
Hostages
,
&c.
Thus
far
Caesar's
Commentaries
.
Pliny
,
Nat.
Hist
.
lib.
9.
c.
35.
by
reason
of
some
sudden
Commotions
there
,
and
the
Summer
being
almost
spent
,
commands
Hostages
,
and
appoints
what
Tribute
yearly
Britain
should
pay
to
the
Roman
People
,
and
commands
Cassibelin
he
should
offer
no
wrong
to
Mandubrace
,
or
the
Trinobantes
;
then
taking
with
him
Hostages
,
and
a
great
number
of
Captives
,
at
twice
Transports
his
Army
;
at
his
return
to
Rome
,
he
Offers
to
Venus
[
](A29168-e70150-b)(x)
(x)
His
Mother
,
or
Genitrix
.
to
whom
he
Built
a
Temple
,
for
from
Anchises
and
Venus
he
deduced
his
Stock
and
Original
.
Genitrix
a
Surcoat
,
or
Corslet
,
Imbroyder'd
with
British
Pearl
.
What
this
Pearl
was
?
Q.
Tacit.
de
vita
,
Agric.
cap.
13.456
.
and
Lipsius
Notes
upon
him
,
Ibid.
After
the
Death
of
Julius
,
by
reason
of
the
Civil
Wars
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
the
Armes
of
the
Chief
Men
being
turned
upon
the
Common-wealth
,
Britain
was
for
a
while
neglected
and
forgotten
;
and
Augustus
,
for
some
time
,
after
he
had
obtained
the
Empire
,
was
content
to
be
in
Amity
with
the
Britains
,
and
under
the
Name
of
Tribute
,
to
accept
some
small
Trifles
.
Yet
afterwards
he
prepared
for
an
Expedition
hither
,
pretending
,
that
the
Tribute
which
Julius
had
Imposed
,
was
deteined
.
Dio.
lib.
53.512
.
The
Britains
hearing
of
it
,
send
their
Ambassadors
with
their
Submission
,
and
desire
Pardon
;
to
whom
,
upon
a
new
Pact
,
he
granted
a
Conditional
Peace
:
Not
long
after
the
Britains
not
having
performed
their
Conditions
,
and
failing
in
their
Payment
of
Tribute
,
Octavius
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
Cunobelin
,
Tiberius
Nero
Caesar
.
he
designed
another
attempt
upon
them
;
and
being
set
forward
in
his
Voyage
toward
Britain
,
was
diverted
,
by
the
Revolt
of
the
Cantabrians
and
Asturians
.
There
was
no
farther
undertaking
against
the
Britains
in
all
the
time
of
this
Emperor
.
Ibidem
,
513.
Cuno-belin
then
Govern'd
the
Trimobantes
,
Ib.
lib.
60.679
.
Cunobelin
endeavors
to
Reform
the
Rudeness
of
the
Britains
.
whose
Royal
Seat
was
[
](A29168-e70600-b)(y)
(y)
Maldon
in
Essex
.
Camolodunum
:
he
first
began
to
Reform
the
Rudeness
of
the
Britains
,
and
to
Introduce
some
Civilities
he
had
observed
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
after
their
Custom
caused
his
Image
to
be
Stamped
upon
his
[
](A29168-e70650-b)(z)
(z)
The
Payments
of
the
Britains
were
usually
made
in
Pieces
of
Brass
,
and
Iron
Rings
;
and
,
't
is
very
probable
,
this
Coyn
Stamped
by
Cuno-belin
,
Cam.
Brit.
322.
Caesar
's
Com.
B.
5.255
.
The
Romans
Exact
Tribute
in
gold
.
Cam.
70
The
Romans
Instruct
their
Hostages
.
Tacit.
de
vitâ
Agric.
c.
21.459
Alford
Britt
.
Ann.
f.
6.
Suet.
in
Augusto
.
c.
●9
.
196
.
was
for
Tribute
only
,
which
the
Romans
exacted
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
as
may
appear
by
the
word
Tasc
,
on
the
other
side
,
which
signifies
Tribute
,
or
as
we
at
this
day
call
it
Task
,
or
Taxe
.
Coyn
;
who
,
as
't
is
said
,
was
brought
up
in
the
[
](A29168-e70870-b)(a)
(a)
It
was
the
Custom
of
the
Romans
to
instruct
their
Hostages
,
and
the
Sons
of
Princes
,
in
Liberal
Arts
,
&c.
That
they
might
afterwards
be
useful
to
them
in
the
Administration
of
their
Provinces
,
&c.
Court
of
Augustus
.
Tiberius
succeeded
Augustus
,
who
following
his
advice
and
example
,
attempted
nothing
upon
the
Britains
.
Camb.
Brit.
62.
Money
2.
Tacit.
as
before
,
and
Lipsius
Notes
.
Some
are
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Gospel
,
or
Christian
Profession
,
was
brought
into
Britain
in
the
last
year
of
this
Emperor
,
which
was
the
35th
of
our
ever
Blessed
Saviour
,
and
Two
years
after
his
Crucifixion
,
grounding
their
Conjecture
upon
that
noted
place
of
Gildas
,
where
it
is
said
,
Tempore
,
ut
scimus
,
summo
Tiberii
Caesaris
,
Christianity
not
in
Britain
in
Tiberius
Nero
his
time
.
&c.
but
seeing
this
was
before
the
Dispersion
of
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
,
and
also
at
a
time
when
there
had
been
little
or
no
Warlike
Atchievements
,
or
other
Intercourse
between
this
Nation
,
Rome
,
or
other
Eastern
Countries
,
since
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
or
at
least
his
Planting
the
Gospel
in
Palestine
:
Therefore
this
Assertion
of
Gildas
may
more
probably
be
referred
to
the
latter
time
of
Tiberius
Claudius
Caesar
,
whereof
more
in
that
place
.
The
next
to
him
was
Cajus
Caligula
;
who
,
by
reason
of
his
Luxe
,
Cajus
Caligula
.
Sueton.
Calig
.
c.
40.
●75
.
His
Luxe
and
Impositions
.
Dio.
Book
59.656
.
The
cause
of
his
Expedition
into
Gallia
and
Britain
.
and
vast
Profuseness
,
imposed
upon
all
sorts
of
Men
,
and
Things
,
new
and
unheard
of
Tolls
and
Customs
,
and
Collected
them
by
his
Centurions
and
Tribunes
;
having
wasted
and
spent
all
the
Mony
in
Italy
and
Rome
,
where
by
any
means
it
could
be
had
,
and
his
Expences
still
urging
him
,
he
intended
an
Expedition
into
Gallia
,
Germany
and
Britain
;
That
under
pretence
of
War
he
might
spoil
and
harrass
those
Countries
;
but
speeding
ill
in
Germany
,
he
ventur'd
no
further
then
those
parts
in
Belgia
over
against
Norfolk
,
from
whence
,
having
only
received
into
his
Protection
[
](A29168-e71470-b)(b)
(b)
Matthew
of
Westminster
,
and
others
,
call
this
Adminius
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
Cuno-belin
,
Guiderius
,
and
his
Second
Son
Arviragus
;
but
the
Latins
and
Greeks
retein
that
Name
,
and
call
the
Second
Togodumnus
;
the
Third
Catarecus
,
or
Caractacus
.
Adminius
,
Sueton.
Cal.
c.
44.479
.
His
boasting
Letters
to
the
Senate
.
with
a
small
number
,
who
being
driven
out
of
Britain
by
King
Cuno-belin
his
Father
,
fled
unto
him
:
he
sent
boasting
Letters
to
Rome
,
as
if
the
whole
Island
had
been
deliver'd
to
him
,
charging
the
Messenger
that
his
Letters
should
be
carried
in
a
Chariot
to
the
Forum
,
Ibid.
c.
46.482
.
and
not
deliver'd
to
the
Consuls
,
but
in
a
full
Senate
,
and
in
the
[
](A29168-e71730-b)(c)
(c)
Augustus
ordained
,
that
the
Senate
should
consult
of
War
and
Triumphs
in
the
Temple
of
Mars
.
Temple
of
Mars
:
Lastly
,
having
ordered
his
Army
to
be
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
as
if
they
were
presently
to
give
the
Onset
,
he
forthwith
Commands
them
to
gather
Cockle-shells
in
their
Helmets
,
Tiberius
.
Claudius
.
Drusius
,
43
Years
before
Christ
.
calling
them
Spoyls
of
the
Ocean
,
fit
to
be
preserved
in
the
Pallace
and
Capitol
.
As
a
Mark
of
this
Ridiculous
Exploit
,
which
he
termed
a
Victory
,
He
attempts
nothing
upon
Britain
,
but
Commands
his
Army
to
gather
Cockles
.
Sueton.
●ud
.
c.
17.526
.
he
erected
a
very
high
[
](A29168-e71910-b)(d)
(d)
Arx
Britannica
,
Where
.
Sueton.
482.
Schild
.
Notes
.
Sueton.
Calig
.
479.
c.
44.
Cam.
Brit.
249
There
275.
This
is
thought
to
be
Arx
Britannica
,
the
Ruines
whereof
are
to
be
seen
near
the
Middle
Mouth
of
the
River
Rhene
,
now
Landed
up
,
about
2
Leagues
from
Leyden
in
Holland
.
Tower
,
by
the
Lights
whereof
in
the
Night
,
Ships
might
be
directed
in
their
Courses
.
Claudius
,
with
better
Advice
and
Success
then
his
Predecessor
,
chose
Britain
(
not
Attempted
by
any
since
Julius
Caesar
)
for
his
Province
,
from
whence
he
might
acquire
the
Honor
of
a
Noble
and
Just
Triumph
;
It
being
then
in
Mutiny
,
and
Tumultuating
,
because
the
[
](A29168-e72100-b)(e)
(e)
Adminius
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
Cunobelin
,
and
others
,
who
being
Expelled
Britain
,
and
Proscribed
by
his
Father
,
were
received
into
Protection
by
Caligula
,
then
in
Belgia
.
Fugitives
which
were
demanded
,
were
not
render'd
:
whereof
one
Bercius
,
Dio.
B.
60.
f.
677.
Aulus
Plautius
sent
into
Britain
.
and
some
others
,
much
prevailed
with
Claudius
to
undertake
this
Expedition
,
who
sent
Aulus
Plautius
a
Roman
Senator
,
and
an
Experienc'd
Soldier
,
to
take
Charge
of
the
Army
in
Gallia
,
and
Transport
it
into
the
Island
:
to
which
Action
the
Soldiers
openly
discover'd
their
unwillingness
,
complaining
,
they
should
now
make
War
out
of
the
World
,
until
Narcissus
,
a
Favorite
of
Claudius
,
being
sent
to
appease
them
,
Mounted
Plautius
his
Tribunal
,
and
somewhat
yielding
to
their
fury
and
passion
,
he
so
Cajoled
them
with
an
Eloquent
Oration
,
that
they
were
then
willing
to
follow
Plautius
whithersoever
he
would
Conduct
them
.
The
Army
was
Imbarqu'd
in
Three
Divisions
,
that
being
opposed
in
one
place
,
they
might
Land
in
another
;
the
Winds
proved
cross
,
with
which
their
Ships
were
shaken
and
driven
back
,
but
the
Soldiers
not
discouraged
,
they
seeing
a
Meteor
,
which
darted
Flames
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
interpreted
it
,
as
an
Omen
of
good
success
,
and
thinking
it
directed
their
Course
,
put
again
to
Sea
,
and
Landed
without
resistance
.
The
Britains
not
suspecting
their
coming
;
who
,
finding
themselves
surprized
,
fled
to
the
Woods
and
Morasses
,
thinking
rather
to
weary
their
Enemies
by
Delays
,
then
to
Encounter
them
in
the
Field
.
There
678.
Plautius
,
after
a
great
search
,
and
much
hazard
,
found
them
out
,
and
overthrew
them
:
The
[
](A29168-e72450-b)(f)
(f)
People
of
Glocester
and
Oxfordshires
.
Boduni
,
then
subject
to
the
[
](A29168-e72490-b)(g)
(g)
So
called
by
Dio
,
by
others
,
Cattienchlani
;
they
were
the
Inhabitants
of
Buckingham
,
Bedford
,
and
Hartfordshires
.
Cattuellani
,
he
received
upon
Termes
,
and
leaving
Garrisons
there
,
he
Marched
toward
a
River
which
the
Britains
supposed
they
could
not
pass
without
a
Bridge
,
and
therefore
thought
themselves
secure
,
having
Incamped
on
the
other
side
of
the
Waters
;
But
Plautius
sending
first
the
Germans
,
who
being
accustomed
to
Swim
over
Rivers
Armed
,
got
over
to
the
further
Bank
,
and
there
,
acccording
to
Command
,
fell
upon
the
Horses
which
drew
the
Chariots
,
by
that
means
putting
their
whole
Force
into
Disorder
.
To
their
Assistance
came
Flavius
Vespasianus
,
who
Commanded
the
Second
Legion
,
and
Sabinus
his
Brother
,
who
setting
suddenly
upon
them
,
killed
some
,
and
took
others
,
when
the
Night
put
a
period
to
this
Engagement
.
The
next
Morning
,
the
Britains
having
Rallyed
their
Dispersed
Forces
,
appeared
again
,
and
gave
the
occasion
of
a
Fresh
Battel
,
which
they
performed
with
such
Courage
,
that
it
continued
a
long
while
doubtful
,
until
C.
Sydius
Gela
,
Togodumnus
,
Tiberius
Claudius
,
&c.
Emperor
,
Caractatus
King
,
44
,
45
,
46
,
47
,
&c.
Years
after
Christ
.
being
in
danger
to
have
been
taken
,
recover'd
himself
,
and
forced
the
Britains
to
retire
,
for
which
Service
he
had
Triumphal
Honors
Assign'd
him
at
Rome
:
In
this
Conflict
,
Vespasian
being
incompassed
with
the
Britains
,
was
in
great
danger
,
either
to
have
been
slain
,
or
taken
,
had
not
his
Son
Titus
opportunely
Rescued
him
,
who
was
a
Tribune
,
and
began
early
to
manifest
his
Valor
.
Vespasian
in
danger
,
rescued
by
his
Son
.
After
this
the
Britains
retired
toward
the
Mouth
of
the
Thames
,
and
knowing
the
Shallows
,
and
Firm
Ground
;
passed
over
safely
;
when
as
the
Romans
that
pursued
them
were
oft-times
in
great
danger
:
some
of
the
Germans
,
who
,
by
their
art
in
Swimming
,
were
foremost
,
as
soon
as
they
came
on
shore
,
were
killed
by
the
Britains
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Roman
Army
much
distressed
in
their
passage
,
and
sharply
assailed
at
their
Landing
.
Where
,
in
a
notable
Battle
,
Togodumnus
was
slain
,
Togodumnus
slain
.
at
whose
Death
the
Britains
were
more
inraged
;
and
,
for
the
better
executing
of
their
desire
of
Revenge
,
they
Raised
new
Forces
in
divers
parts
of
the
Isle
.
Plautius
fearing
their
Strength
,
proceeded
no
further
;
but
Fortifying
only
such
places
as
he
had
gained
,
advertised
Claudius
,
as
he
was
ordered
,
of
the
doubtful
condition
of
his
Affairs
.
Sueton.
Vesp
.
734.
c.
4.
Vespasian
being
employed
under
Plautius
,
sometimes
with
him
,
and
sometimes
in
other
parts
of
Britain
,
Fought
Thirty
times
with
the
Britains
,
overcame
Two
Powerful
Nations
,
and
Conquer'd
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
Upon
the
News
Claudius
received
from
Plautius
,
he
,
with
a
Mighty
Army
of
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Elephants
,
Embarqu'd
at
[
](A29168-e73100-b)(h)
(h)
A
City
at
the
Mouths
of
the
River
Tiber
in
Italy
,
on
which
Rome
is
seated
.
Ostia
,
and
sailed
to
[
](A29168-e73160-b)(i)
(i)
Marseilles
,
a
Port
in
Gallia
Narbonensis
,
according
to
the
Division
of
Gallia
by
Augustus
,
or
in
Provincia
Romanorum
,
according
to
Julius
Caesar
,
now
Provence
in
France
,
having
the
Gulf
of
Lions
,
and
the
Mediterranean
on
the
South
.
Massilia
,
from
whence
he
Marched
by
Land
to
[
](A29168-e73280-b)(k)
(k)
By
some
thought
to
be
the
same
with
Portuus
Itius
,
Gestoriacum
,
Boulogne
in
France
.
but
it
is
more
probably
Boulogne
and
the
Country
about
i●
was
called
Gessoriacus
Pagus
,
Bononiensis
ager
,
commonly
le
Boulonnois
.
Gessoriacum
in
Gallia
;
where
,
Shipping
his
Forces
,
Dio.
lib.
60.679
.
Anno
Domini
44.
he
safely
Landed
in
Britain
,
and
,
at
Porchester
,
if
we
may
believe
Matthew
of
Westminster
:
This
Army
being
joyned
with
the
other
of
Plautius
and
Vespasian
,
near
the
Thames
,
they
again
cross
the
River
;
where
the
Britains
boldly
encounter
them
,
and
begin
the
Fight
;
and
,
for
a
long
time
notably
maintain'd
it
,
until
a
great
number
of
them
were
slain
;
The
Britains
Vanquish'd
.
Dio.
679.
when
,
being
overcome
,
they
fled
into
the
Woods
,
some
were
subdued
by
Force
,
others
yielded
upon
Termes
;
and
pursuing
this
Victory
,
they
took
Camolodunum
,
Camolodunum
taken
.
That
Country
made
a
Province
.
Dio.
680.
lib.
60.
where
they
placed
a
Colony
of
old
Soldiers
,
and
reduced
this
part
of
the
Isle
into
the
form
of
a
Province
.
In
Honor
of
this
Victory
,
Claudius
was
divers
times
saluted
Imperator
,
contrary
to
the
Roman
Custom
,
which
permitted
it
but
once
for
one
Expedition
:
The
Britains
after
this
were
Disarm'd
,
but
he
remitted
to
them
the
Confiscation
of
their
Goods
;
for
which
Favor
,
they
erected
a
Temple
and
Altar
unto
him
,
honoring
him
as
a
god
:
he
leaving
Plautius
to
Govern
these
,
and
Subdue
others
,
returns
to
Rome
,
having
sent
before
his
Sons-in-Law
,
Pompeius
and
Silanus
to
the
Senate
,
with
the
News
of
the
Victory
;
who
Decreed
,
he
should
be
called
Britannicus
,
and
that
his
Son
should
have
the
same
Title
,
as
a
Surname
,
proper
and
Hereditary
to
the
Claudian
Family
.
Messalina
his
Wife
had
the
first
place
in
Council
assigned
her
(
as
Livia
,
Tiber.
Claudius
,
&c.
Emperor
.
Caractatus
King
44
,
45
,
46
,
47
,
&c.
Years
after
Christ
.
the
Wife
of
Augustus
,
sometime
had
)
and
was
also
Licensed
to
Ride
in
a
Chariot
when
he
came
to
Rome
(
which
was
the
Sixth
Month
after
his
departure
thence
,
having
continued
but
Sixteen
days
only
in
the
Isle
)
he
entred
the
City
in
a
most
splendid
and
extraordinary
Triumph
,
whereat
many
Presidents
of
Provinces
,
and
Banished
Men
were
permitted
to
be
present
;
on
the
top
of
his
Palace
was
placed
a
Naval
Crown
,
set
with
Stems
,
and
Foreparts
of
Ships
,
as
a
sign
of
the
Conquest
of
the
Ocean
;
Diverse
Commanders
,
that
had
served
under
him
in
Britain
,
were
Honor'd
with
Triumphal
Ornaments
;
yearly
Plays
were
appointed
for
him
,
and
Two
Triumphal
Arches
,
adorned
with
Trophies
,
were
erected
,
one
at
Rome
,
the
other
at
Gessoriacum
,
to
remain
to
succeeding
Ages
,
as
perpetual
Monuments
of
this
Victory
.
This
Memorable
Triumph
happened
about
the
46th
Year
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
as
some
considerable
Authors
do
Compute
the
time
.
Plautius
Recall'd
:
P.
Ostorius
sent
in
his
stead
.
Tacit.
Ann.
lib.
12.
cap.
31.
f.
195.
Not
long
afterward
Plautius
was
Recalled
,
and
P.
Ostorius
Scapula
sent
in
his
stead
;
who
,
at
his
Landing
,
found
all
things
unquiet
;
the
Britains
that
were
yet
Unconquer'd
,
Harassing
the
Countreys
of
those
that
had
yielded
,
and
were
become
Subject
to
the
Romans
;
supposing
,
that
the
new
Lieutenant
,
unacquainted
with
his
Army
,
and
that
Winter
being
then
begun
,
he
would
not
March
forth
to
oppose
them
;
but
he
knowing
,
that
first
Events
either
beget
Fear
or
Confidence
,
with
his
most
ready
Cohorts
made
towards
them
,
killing
such
as
resisted
,
and
pursuing
the
Straglers
,
lest
they
should
Embody
again
;
And
that
an
unsafe
and
Faithless
Peace
,
might
not
give
,
either
the
Lieutenant
or
Soldiers
,
a
time
of
Idle
Repose
,
he
Disarmed
those
he
suspected
;
and
,
to
secure
them
,
encompassed
them
with
Garrisons
placed
on
the
Rivers
[
](A29168-e74160-b)(l)
(l)
Cam.
Brit.
376
Aufona
,
now
Nen
,
or
Nine
,
whose
two
Fountains
arise
not
far
from
Daventree
in
Northamptonshire
;
where
,
and
at
Gildsborough
,
are
yet
to
be
seen
two
large
Military
Roman
Forts
;
as
also
Bannaventa
,
now
Wedon
,
on
the
Street
,
and
Durobrivae
,
now
Castor
in
this
Shire
,
and
Chesterton
in
Huntingtonshire
,
There
369
,
379.
There
329.
Cam.
Brit.
168.
There
556.
were
both
Roman
Stations
,
and
seated
upon
this
River
.
Antona
and
[
](A29168-e74380-b)(m)
(m)
The
River
Severn
.
Sabrina
:
The
first
that
refused
this
Yoke
,
were
the
[
](A29168-e74410-b)(n)
(n)
People
that
inhabited
Northfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Cambridge
and
Huntingtonshires
.
Iceni
,
a
stout
People
,
and
unshaken
with
Wars
;
who
,
on
their
own
accord
,
in
former
times
,
sought
Alliance
with
the
Romans
.
The
Counties
near
adjoyning
following
their
Example
,
take
up
Arms
,
choosing
,
for
their
Security
,
a
place
compassed
with
a
rude
Trench
,
and
a
narrow
passage
,
that
might
hinder
the
Entrance
of
Horse
.
The
Lieutenant
,
although
he
wanted
the
strength
of
his
Legions
,
yet
he
attempted
that
Fence
with
the
Auxiliaries
only
;
and
having
placed
them
in
due
order
,
and
giving
the
Sign
,
they
assayl
the
Rampart
,
and
break
it
,
disordering
the
Britains
;
who
,
seeing
their
way
of
escape
hindered
on
all
sides
,
The
Iceni
and
other
People
beaten
.
shewed
great
courage
,
and
behaved
themselves
bravely
.
By
this
Slaughter
of
the
Icenians
,
others
fluctuating
between
Peace
and
War
,
were
setled
and
quieted
,
and
the
Army
was
led
against
the
[
](A29168-e74590-b)(o)
(o)
People
that
inhabited
some
part
of
Somersetshire
about
Mendip-Hills
,
and
near
the
Sea
which
looks
toward
Ireland
.
Cangi
,
whose
Country
was
wasted
as
far
as
the
Coast
toward
the
Irish
Sea
,
the
Inhabitants
not
daring
to
come
into
the
Field
.
At
this
time
the
[
](A29168-e74670-b)(p)
(p)
Yorkshire
,
Lancashire
,
Bishoprick
of
Duresme
,
Westmerland
and
Cumberland
.
Brigantines
began
to
Tumultuate
,
which
brought
back
the
General
,
The
Brigantes
subdued
.
who
thought
it
best
,
not
to
enter
upon
any
new
Action
,
until
he
had
secured
those
parts
;
where
,
Tiberius
Claudius
,
Emperor
,
Caractacus
46
,
●●
,
&c.
Years
after
Christ
.
having
killed
such
as
took
Arms
,
and
Pardon'd
others
,
all
things
were
presently
setled
.
But
the
[
](A29168-e74810-b)(q)
(q)
Hereford
,
Radnor
,
Brecknock
,
Monmouth
,
and
Glamorganshires
.
Silures
were
neither
by
Cruelty
,
or
Clemency
,
to
be
reduc'd
,
without
a
War
,
and
Garrisons
;
To
that
end
the
Colony
at
Camolodunum
was
strengthened
with
a
strong
Power
of
old
Soldiers
,
as
well
for
a
Defence
against
Insurrections
,
as
to
Instruct
their
Allies
in
the
Roman
Laws
and
Civility
:
Cogidunus
also
,
a
British
Prince
,
and
sure
Friend
and
Confederate
of
the
Romans
,
Tacit.
de
vita
Agric.
c.
14.457
.
had
certain
Cities
given
him
,
according
to
an
antient
Custom
among
them
,
who
used
even
Kings
themselves
as
Instruments
of
Bondage
,
and
enslaving
others
.
The
Silures
,
valiant
of
themselves
,
yet
confided
much
in
the
Courage
of
Caractacus
,
who
,
by
many
doubtful
,
many
prosperous
events
,
had
obtained
a
Reputation
above
all
the
British
Princes
.
But
as
in
Policy
,
and
Knowledge
of
the
Country
,
he
had
the
advantage
of
the
Romans
,
so
perceiving
himself
inferior
in
strength
,
he
transferred
the
War
unto
the
[
](A29168-e75040-b)(r)
(r)
Montgomery
,
There
466.
There
521.
There
446.
Merioneth
,
Caernarvon
,
Denbigh
,
and
Flintshires
.
Ordovices
,
who
joyning
in
the
Action
with
him
(
as
alike
fearing
the
Roman
Peace
or
Servitude
)
resolved
to
try
the
Fortune
of
War
;
having
chosen
a
place
for
Battle
very
commodious
for
themselves
,
but
disadvantageous
to
the
Romans
;
the
Hills
steep
and
craggy
,
and
wheresoever
there
was
an
easie
Avenue
,
it
was
fortify'd
with
Stones
in
manner
of
a
Rampart
;
a
[
](A29168-e75180-b)(s)
(s)
In
the
Place
in
Shropshire
,
where
the
Rivers
Tem
and
C●un
meet
,
in
the
edge
of
it
,
toward
Herefordshire
,
is
a
Hill
called
Caer
Carado●
,
so
named
from
Caratacus
,
where
yet
are
to
be
seen
the
Relicks
of
these
Stone
Rampiers
,
and
where
was
Fought
this
Memorable
Battle
.
River
also
of
unsafe
passage
,
and
guarded
with
the
best
Soldiers
,
was
to
be
Forded
.
The
Commanders
went
about
incouraging
the
Soldiers
,
and
Caractacus
himself
nimbly
speeding
up
and
down
,
hither
and
thither
,
Protested
,
That
Day
,
and
that
Battle
,
should
be
the
beginning
of
Recovery
of
Liberty
,
or
of
Perpetual
Servitude
,
and
more
to
that
purpose
;
which
so
heigtned
the
spirits
of
the
People
about
him
,
that
they
Shouted
,
and
Swore
,
every
one
,
according
to
the
Religion
of
his
Country
,
That
neither
the
Enemies
Weapons
,
nor
their
own
Wounds
should
make
them
give
back
:
Their
Chearful
Shouts
astonish'd
the
Roman
General
,
as
likewise
the
River
,
Rampiers
,
high
Hills
,
and
all
things
on
every
side
●hreatning
danger
and
destruction
to
the
Assailers
,
affrighted
him
:
But
the
Soldiers
urging
to
Battle
,
crying
out
,
There
was
nothing
which
Valor
could
not
overcome
;
the
Prefects
and
Tribunes
using
the
same
Arguments
and
Speeches
,
added
courage
to
the
whole
Army
.
Then
Ostorius
circumspectly
viewing
those
places
which
were
inaccessible
,
and
those
which
were
passable
,
led
on
his
Soldiers
,
and
without
difficulty
Forded
the
River
.
Then
approaching
the
Rampart
,
while
they
fought
with
Darts
the
Romans
were
worsted
;
but
they
having
,
by
the
help
of
a
[
](A29168-e75370-b)(t)
(t)
'T
is
probable
this
was
a
Testudo
made
of
Boards
and
Raw
Hides
,
&c.
under
the
covert
of
which
the
Romans
usually
Assailed
Walls
,
&c.
Testudo
,
broken
down
their
rudely
compacted
heaps
of
Stones
,
both
Armies
coming
to
a
close
Fight
,
the
Britains
fled
to
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
,
Tiberius
Claudius
,
Emperor
,
Caractatus
,
An.
Dom.
53
,
54
,
&c.
and
were
pursued
both
by
the
[
](A29168-e75500-b)(u)
(u)
The
Light-Armed
,
or
Velites
,
were
such
as
Skirmished
,
or
Fought
first
in
an
Army
;
their
Weapons
and
Armor
,
were
,
a
Sword
,
a
small
Spear
,
or
Dart
,
a
little
round
Target
made
of
Wood
and
Skins
,
and
a
Cap
made
of
Wool
,
of
some
Beasts
Skin
.
The
Heavy-Armed
,
or
the
Principes
Triarii
,
or
Body
of
the
Army
,
&c.
their
Weapons
and
Armor
were
,
a
heavy
Shield
,
a
Sword
,
a
heavy
Wooden
Dart
Armed
with
Iron
3
Cubits
long
,
a
Brass
or
Iron
Helmet
,
a
Coat
of
Male
,
or
a
great
Iron
Breast-plate
,
and
a
pair
of
Iron
Roots
.
Light
and
Heavy
Armed
Soldiers
;
who
,
being
assailed
with
Darts
,
only
proceeded
in
close
order
,
and
brake
the
Ranks
of
the
Britains
,
which
had
neither
Helmet
nor
Armor
to
defend
themselves
;
and
being
hedged
in
between
the
Legionary
Soldiers
and
[
](A29168-e75570-b)(x)
(x)
The
Legions
were
taken
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Romans
,
the
Auxiliaries
were
such
Forces
as
the
Neighbour
and
Confederate
Countries
sent
unto
them
.
Auxiliaries
,
were
most
of
them
slain
.
Caractacus
his
Wife
and
Daughter
taken
,
&c.
He
is
Betray'd
by
Cartismendua
.
This
was
a
Famous
Victory
,
wherein
Caractacus
his
Wife
and
Daughter
were
taken
,
his
Brothers
yielding
themselves
,
but
he
escaping
to
Cartismandua
Queen
of
the
Brigantes
,
against
her
Faith
and
Obligation
to
him
,
was
deliver'd
bound
to
the
Romans
,
having
maintain'd
War
with
them
9
Years
,
as
Tacitus
;
but
as
Dio
more
clearly
relates
it
,
only
Seven
:
his
Fame
was
spread
through
the
Isle
and
Provinces
adjoyning
,
and
his
Name
Celebrated
in
Italy
;
many
desiring
to
see
who
he
was
,
that
had
withstood
,
and
contemned
the
Roman
Power
so
many
years
;
They
spake
not
Ignobly
of
him
at
Rome
;
and
Caesar
,
by
extolling
his
own
Victory
,
added
Glory
to
him
he
had
Conquer'd
:
being
brought
thither
,
the
People
were
Convented
,
as
to
some
famous
Spectacle
;
the
Emperors
Guards
were
orderly
placed
in
Arms
;
then
came
first
the
King's
Servants
,
with
the
Trophies
won
in
other
Wars
;
next
,
his
Brothers
,
Wife
,
and
Daughter
;
last
of
all
himself
.
The
Carriage
of
others
was
low
and
pittiful
,
he
only
behaving
himself
like
a
brave
Prince
and
bold
Britain
,
both
in
Words
and
Gesture
;
That
,
by
his
Speech
,
and
Constancy
of
Mind
,
he
so
prevail'd
upon
Caesar
,
as
to
Pardon
and
Release
him
,
his
Wife
,
Daughter
,
and
Brethren
;
they
all
unbound
,
applaud
and
thank
him
;
as
also
his
Wife
Agrippina
,
who
sat
by
in
a
Chair
of
State
,
a
new
and
unaccustomable
thing
,
for
a
Woman
to
preside
among
the
Roman
Cohorts
and
Ensigns
.
To
Ostorius
a
Triumph
is
Decreed
;
the
Senate
esteeming
this
act
of
his
equal
with
theirs
,
that
had
shewn
in
Bonds
to
the
Roman
People
the
greatest
and
most
renowned
Kings
;
after
this
,
his
Success
proved
ambiguous
,
or
began
to
decline
,
whether
because
that
Caractacus
,
the
object
of
his
Valor
,
being
removed
,
he
supposed
he
had
made
a
Compleat
Conquest
,
and
therefore
prosecuted
the
War
the
more
carelesly
;
or
else
,
that
the
residue
of
the
Britains
,
commiserating
the
Misfortune
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
did
meditate
Revenge
,
and
fell
upon
the
Legionary
Cohorts
,
left
behind
,
to
establish
Garrisons
amongst
the
Silures
,
The
Silures
Arme
killing
the
Prefect
and
Eight
Centurions
,
besides
many
of
the
stoutest
Soldiers
;
and
,
had
not
speedy
Relief
come
from
the
adjoyning
Forts
and
Castles
,
they
had
put
all
the
rest
to
the
Sword
:
nor
was
it
long
after
,
that
they
beat
and
routed
the
Roman
Forragers
,
and
the
Troops
sent
to
their
Assistance
.
Ostorius
sending
fresh
Recruits
,
could
not
stay
their
flight
,
until
the
Legions
came
in
,
by
whose
power
the
Battle
was
made
equal
,
and
afterwards
inclined
to
the
Romans
;
the
Britains
escaped
with
little
loss
,
because
the
day
was
spent
.
The
chief
Motive
that
induced
the
Silures
to
Arm
,
was
a
report
,
Tiberius
Claudius
,
&c.
Nero
Claudius
Caesar
.
Anno
Dom.
56
,
&c.
that
the
Emperor
should
say
,
He
would
root
out
the
very
Name
of
them
;
they
therefore
intercept
Two
Auxiliary
Cohorts
,
by
the
Avarice
of
their
Commanders
,
securely
plundering
,
and
liberally
distributing
the
spoyls
and
captives
amongst
them
,
drew
others
to
Revolt
;
troubled
at
these
things
,
Ostorius
dies
,
the
Britains
rejoycing
,
And
Why.
Ostorius
Dies
.
although
no
Battle
had
taken
him
off
,
yet
a
cross
War
had
worn
out
so
great
a
Soldier
.
Caesar
being
advertis'd
of
his
Death
,
Aulus
Didius
made
Lieutenant
.
sends
Aulus
Didius
in
his
place
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
hast
he
made
,
found
things
in
great
disorder
;
Manlius
Valens
having
,
with
his
Legion
,
encountred
the
Britains
with
ill
success
;
the
Silures
made
Inrodes
into
the
subdued
Country
,
until
they
were
repelled
by
Didius
.
After
Caractacus
was
taken
,
Venusius
,
next
to
him
in
Military
knowledge
,
a
Prince
faithful
to
the
Romans
,
and
protected
by
them
,
so
long
as
his
Queen
Cartismandua
continued
Loyal
to
him
,
she
being
Queen
of
the
Brigantes
,
and
much
in
the
Romans
favor
,
for
betraying
,
and
delivering
up
Caractacus
,
rejected
her
Husband
,
Tacit.
Hist.
lib.
3.
cap.
45.380
.
Marrying
Vellocatus
his
Esquire
,
and
making
him
King
;
The
War
at
first
seemed
private
amongst
themselves
,
until
she
had
,
by
craft
,
taken
Venusius
his
Brother
,
and
some
other
of
his
Relations
;
who
,
by
the
help
of
his
Neighbors
,
and
the
defection
of
the
Brigantes
,
abhoring
so
base
an
act
,
soon
reduced
her
to
great
extremity
;
she
,
Tacit.
lib.
12.
Anno
198.
begging
Aid
of
the
Romans
,
who
,
after
a
sharp
and
doubtful
Conflict
,
in
the
end
obtain'd
the
Victory
,
rescued
the
Queen
from
danger
,
took
the
Kingdom
from
the
King
,
and
brought
a
War
upon
themselves
.
The
like
success
Caesius
Nasica
had
with
his
Legion
:
Didius
Superannuated
.
for
Didius
himself
growing
old
,
and
fitter
to
Direct
then
Execute
,
used
the
Ministery
of
other
Men
,
designing
to
keep
what
his
Predecessors
had
gotten
,
built
only
some
Castles
and
places
of
strength
within
the
Land
.
This
was
the
state
of
Affairs
in
Britain
when
Claudius
died
,
leaving
Nero
Claudius
Caesar
,
his
Adopted
Son
,
to
succeed
him
.
'T
is
probable
the
Christian
Religion
was
brought
from
Rome
into
Britain
in
Claudius
his
time
,
either
by
such
as
returned
with
the
Romans
,
that
were
Banished
with
Adminius
by
his
Father
,
or
by
such
as
might
return
again
after
his
first
or
second
Triumph
,
whether
Slaves
or
Hostages
,
for
no
doubt
but
he
had
of
both
these
sorts
of
People
;
Captives
from
such
as
he
Conquer'd
,
and
Hostages
from
such
as
yielded
,
both
which
served
to
adorn
them
,
and
were
exposed
to
publick
view
,
for
the
greater
Celebrity
of
these
Triumphs
;
so
that
whereas
Gildas
says
,
The
entrance
of
Christianity
was
,
Summo
Tiberii
Caesaris
,
it
must
be
understood
of
this
Tiberius
Claudius
Caesar
;
Christianity
first
in
Britain
.
Suet.
Claud.
c.
17.526
.
for
from
the
time
that
Julius
Caesar
left
this
Island
,
it
was
attempted
by
none
until
Claudius
;
neither
is
Gildas
his
Relation
certain
,
but
conjectural
only
,
and
is
to
be
expounded
according
to
the
sense
of
Eusebius
,
from
whom
he
had
it
,
as
appears
by
his
mention
of
the
Edict
of
Tiberius
,
which
I
find
no
where
else
,
unless
related
from
him
,
and
is
to
be
understood
of
the
first
and
general
propagation
of
Religion
through
the
World
,
which
Eusebius
there
recounts
,
Euseb.
Eccles
Hist.
Bas
.
Ed.
lib.
2.
c.
2
,
3.
and
by
conjecture
only
,
or
(
as
it
seemed
to
him
)
probable
consequence
,
in
Britain
also
:
But
by
whom
the
Gospel
was
brought
hither
,
is
uncertain
,
and
whether
by
Jacobus
Zebedaeus
,
Simon
Zelotes
,
Antiq.
Brit.
c.
1.
Simon
Peter
,
St.
Paul
,
or
any
of
them
,
it
is
not
sufficiently
made
appear
by
Archbishop
Parker
,
Nero
Claudius
Caesar
.
Anno
Dom.
58
,
60
,
&c.
Bishop
Godwin
,
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
or
any
of
the
Anglican
Church
;
nor
proved
by
Cardinal
Baronius
,
Father
Parsons
,
Father
Alford
,
or
any
of
the
Romish
Persuasion
;
De
Pras
.
l.
Ang.
c.
1.
De
Primord
.
Eccles.
c.
1
,
&c.
De
Exord
.
Christian
Religion
,
in
his
Counsils
.
Baron
.
Tom.
1.512
.
Parsons
,
de
Tribus
Conv.
Book
1.
Alford
.
Ann.
Eccles.
Brit.
fol.
11.
and
so
forward
.
Polydor.
Virg.
Histor
.
Argl.
lib.
2.
fol.
19.
Tacit.
de
vit
.
Agric.
c.
14.457
.
or
whether
it
arrived
here
by
any
of
the
Apostles
,
or
by
any
from
them
,
by
Special
Mission
,
or
Designation
,
or
by
accident
,
as
Polydor
Quaeries
in
the
Story
of
Joseph
of
Arimathaea
,
it
cannot
be
made
out
;
It
is
most
probable
,
and
rational
to
assert
,
that
it
came
into
Britain
,
by
Commerce
with
the
Romans
,
as
by
that
the
Manners
of
the
Britains
were
Cultivated
,
and
their
Barbarity
Civiliz'd
,
by
some
Converted
Captives
,
Hostages
,
or
Fugitives
,
or
with
the
Business
and
Traffique
here
,
of
some
other
Christians
of
less
note
;
and
whether
it
were
from
Rome
,
or
any
other
place
,
the
matter
is
not
much
.
Veranius
succeeded
Didius
in
the
Lieutenancy
of
Britain
,
and
died
within
a
year
;
after
him
the
Government
was
assigned
to
Suetonius
Paulinus
,
one
of
the
most
famous
Military
Men
of
his
age
,
who
established
what
was
gotten
,
and
proceeded
to
Conquer
further
,
until
he
came
to
the
Island
[
](A29168-e77510-b)(y)
(y)
The
Isle
of
Anglesey
in
Wales
.
Mona
,
which
was
well
Peopled
,
and
a
Receptacle
of
Fugitives
:
he
makes
flat-bottom'd
Vessels
,
in
which
he
passed
his
Foot
over
the
Shallows
and
Sands
,
and
his
Horse
following
,
Suetonius
Paulinus
.
Tacit.
lib.
an.
1●
.
cap.
30.250
.
There
250
,
251
either
forded
the
Shallows
,
or
Swam
.
Upon
the
Shore
stood
divers
Bodies
of
Armed
Men
,
the
Women
in
dismal
Habit
,
like
Furies
,
ran
up
and
down
with
their
Hair
about
their
Ears
,
and
Fire-brands
and
burning
Torches
in
their
hands
;
the
Druids
[
](A29168-e77660-b)(z)
(z)
Their
Priests
,
of
whom
afterwards
.
lifting
up
their
hands
to
Heaven
,
filled
the
Air
with
hideous
Cries
and
Curses
.
The
Roman
Soldiers
were
astonished
at
the
Novelty
of
the
Spectacle
,
and
,
like
Men
Enchanted
,
as
if
all
their
Limbs
were
rigid
and
benum'd
,
stood
still
while
they
were
wounded
,
until
the
General
spake
,
and
incouraged
them
not
to
fear
a
heard
of
silly
Women
,
or
a
Fanatick
Multitude
;
when
they
fell
on
,
knockt
them
down
,
and
threw
them
into
their
own
Fires
:
after
this
they
placed
Garrisons
in
their
Towns
,
and
cut
down
their
Woods
and
Groves
consecrated
to
cruel
Superstitions
,
The
cruel
Superstition
of
the
Britains
in
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
.
for
they
Sacrificed
the
Blood
of
Captives
upon
their
Altars
,
and
Praedicted
their
Success
,
by
the
Inspection
of
the
Entrals
of
Men.
While
Suetonius
was
busied
here
,
he
had
News
of
a
sudden
Revolt
of
the
Province
;
Prasutagus
,
King
of
the
Icenians
,
famous
a
long
time
for
his
Wealth
and
Opulency
,
made
Caesar
Coheir
with
his
two
Daughters
,
There
,
Ch.
31.251
.
thinking
thereby
to
preserve
his
Kingdom
and
Family
from
injury
;
but
it
hapned
otherwise
,
his
Kingdom
was
seized
on
,
and
harassed
by
Centurions
,
his
House
became
a
Prey
to
their
Servants
and
under-Officers
,
his
Wife
Boodicia
[
](A29168-e77910-b)(a)
(a)
Boodicia
,
vodica
Boadicea
,
according
to
some
,
or
as
Dio
,
Bunducia
.
was
Whipped
,
his
Daughters
Ravished
,
the
Chief
of
the
Icenians
,
as
if
the
Romans
had
received
the
whole
Country
by
Gift
,
were
deprived
of
their
Goods
,
and
dispossessed
of
their
Estates
,
and
his
Kindred
made
Slaves
;
Dio.
lib.
62.701
.
Seneca
,
one
of
Nero's
Counsellors
,
having
forced
many
of
the
Chief
of
the
Britains
to
take
great
Sums
of
Money
of
him
upon
Usury
,
did
then
,
for
his
private
gain
,
exact
the
Payment
of
it
,
on
a
sudden
,
to
their
utter
ruin
;
and
Decianus
Catus
the
Procurator
in
Britain
,
renewed
the
Confiscation
of
their
Goods
,
which
Claudiuus
had
remitted
.
The
Colony
at
Camalodunum
thrust
the
Owners
and
Antient
Inhabitants
out
of
their
Houses
and
Possessions
,
calling
them
Vassals
and
Slaves
;
the
Temple
also
erected
to
Claudius
was
a
great
burthen
to
them
,
while
the
Priests
that
attended
there
,
under
pretence
of
Religious
Dues
,
seised
each
Mans
Goods
.
To
these
common
Grievances
of
the
afflicted
People
,
the
present
opportunity
seemed
to
offer
means
of
redress
,
while
the
Roman
General
was
in
Mona
:
The
Iceni
being
made
a
Province
,
The
Iceni
and
Trinobantes
Revolt
.
There
701
,
and
inciting
the
Trinobantes
,
and
other
Nations
(
not
wholly
brought
under
subjection
)
to
do
the
like
,
take
Arms
,
and
resolved
to
free
themselves
.
About
this
time
diverse
Prodigies
were
observed
to
portend
the
Sub
version
of
the
Roman
Colony
,
to
wit
,
Tacit.
ann.
lib.
14.
c.
32.251
.
Prodigies
.
the
Image
of
Victory
falling
down
Revers'd
at
Camalodunum
,
Strange
Noises
heard
in
the
Air
,
Strange
Apparitions
seen
in
the
Sea
,
the
Ocean
,
in
shew
,
Bloody
,
and
the
Print
of
Mens
Bodies
upon
the
Sands
,
and
certain
Women
,
in
Extasie
,
foretold
the
Destruction
to
come
:
These
things
,
as
they
terrify'd
the
Romans
,
so
they
added
courage
to
the
Britains
:
and
because
Suetonius
was
far
absent
,
the
Colony
required
help
of
Decianus
the
Procurator
,
but
he
sent
them
no
more
then
200
,
and
those
ill
Armed
:
The
Soldiers
,
trusting
to
the
Protection
of
their
Temple
,
and
not
mistrusting
the
Conspiracy
of
some
amongst
them
,
that
favored
the
Britains
,
neither
Fortify'd
themselves
,
nor
sent
out
of
the
Colony
the
Old
Men
and
Women
,
and
such
as
were
not
able
to
bear
Arms
;
the
Old
Soldiers
flee
to
the
Temple
,
which
was
Besieg'd
,
and
in
two
days
forc'd
:
Petilius
Cerealis
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Ninth
Legion
,
coming
to
their
Relief
,
was
met
upon
the
way
,
his
Legion
routed
,
all
his
Foot
slain
,
he
escaping
,
with
the
Horse
,
into
the
Roman
Camp
;
Catus
,
whose
Rapine
and
Extortion
had
partly
caused
this
Insurrection
,
fled
into
Gallia
:
But
Suetonius
,
There
c.
33.252
.
with
wonderful
presence
of
Mind
,
Marcht
through
his
Enemies
Countries
to
London
(
a
place
not
known
at
that
time
by
the
Name
of
a
Colony
,
but
famous
only
for
concourse
of
Merchants
and
Traffique
)
being
doubtful
whether
he
should
make
that
the
Seat
of
War
,
he
viewed
his
Soldiers
,
and
considering
the
small
number
of
them
,
and
the
rashness
of
Petilius
,
resolves
,
with
the
loss
of
one
Town
,
to
save
the
rest
;
nor
was
he
moved
with
the
Prayers
or
Tears
of
any
that
desired
him
to
stay
,
but
giving
the
Signal
of
Departure
,
took
with
him
such
as
were
able
and
willing
to
go
;
such
as
through
weakness
of
Age
,
or
Sex
,
or
for
love
of
the
place
,
stay'd
behind
,
were
oppressed
,
and
perished
by
the
Enemy
.
[
](A29168-e78490-b)(a)
(a)
The
Ruines
whereof
are
in
,
and
near
St.
Albans
in
Hartfordshire
.
Verulamium
,
a
Roman
Free-Town
,
had
the
same
fate
,
for
the
Britains
passing
by
the
Forts
and
Garrisons
,
assailed
the
Richest
Places
,
and
most
easie
to
be
won
,
lading
themselves
with
the
Spoils
of
their
Enemies
,
whom
they
Hanged
,
Burned
,
and
Crucified
,
There
,
c.
33.252
.
using
all
the
cruelty
,
and
inhumane
outrage
,
that
a
Giddy-Rabble
,
elated
with
success
,
could
think
of
;
they
took
no
Prisoners
,
either
to
preserve
them
for
Ransom
,
or
Exchange
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
War
,
but
cut
in
pieces
both
Romans
and
their
Allies
,
80000
Romans
slain
.
Dio
,
lib.
62.700
.
There
,
lib.
62.701
.
to
the
number
of
70
Thousand
,
or
as
Dio
,
80
Thousand
.
They
hang'd
up
naked
the
Noblest
and
Honestest
of
their
Matrons
,
cutting
off
their
Breasts
,
and
sowing
them
to
their
Mouths
,
that
they
might
seem
to
eat
their
own
flesh
;
Nero
Claudius
Caesar
,
Anno
Dom.
62
,
63
,
&c.
these
things
they
did
,
while
they
Sacrifized
and
Carouzed
in
the
Temple
of
Andate
their
Goddess
of
Victory
.
Suetonius
with
the
Fourteenth
Legion
,
the
Standard-bearers
of
the
Twentieth
,
and
some
Auxiliaries
,
about
Ten
Thousand
,
resolved
to
encounter
the
Britains
,
and
without
delay
prepared
for
Battle
,
having
chosen
a
place
with
a
narrow
entrance
,
and
a
thick
Wood
for
defence
behind
him
,
Tacit.
14.
Annal
.
c.
34.252
.
and
before
him
a
wide
Plain
;
the
Legionaries
were
drawn
up
in
close
order
,
being
encompassed
with
the
Light-armed
,
who
always
Fought
first
,
and
moved
as
occasion
offered
it self
,
the
Wings
consisted
of
Horse
:
in
the
mean
time
the
Britains
ranged
abroad
in
great
Companies
and
Brigades
,
triumphing
,
and
supposing
now
no
Force
able
to
resist
them
,
so
that
they
brought
their
Wives
,
and
placed
them
in
Wagons
about
the
utmost
parts
of
the
Plain
,
to
behold
the
Slaughter
of
the
Romans
,
and
to
be
Witnesses
of
their
expected
Victory
;
Boadicia
Commands
the
Britains
.
Boadicia
Commanding
in
Chief
,
mounts
a
Chariot
,
with
her
two
Daughters
,
and
coursing
about
(
or
standing
upon
an
heap
of
Turfes
,
as
Dio
Reports
)
uses
many
Arguments
to
Bespeak
the
Courage
of
her
Army
,
Dio.
lib.
2.704
.
or
rather
Rude
,
Insolent
,
Undisciplin'd
Multitude
,
consisting
of
230
Thousand
;
at
last
,
perswading
them
to
pursue
their
Enemies
,
Dio.
lib.
62.703
.
as
Dogs
and
Wolves
do
fearful
Hares
and
Foxes
,
she
let
out
of
her
Lap
a
live
Hare
,
at
whose
running
through
them
,
the
Britains
Shouted
,
apprehending
it
Ominous
,
and
foresignifying
the
Romans
Flight
;
Suetonius
,
though
he
perceived
not
his
Soldiers
to
be
terrified
with
the
great
Numbers
of
their
Enemies
,
yet
exhorts
them
to
fall
on
boldly
,
and
keeping
close
together
,
to
continue
the
Fight
,
which
could
not
be
long
,
after
they
had
broken
their
Front
,
the
rest
being
but
an
irregular
unweildly
Multitude
:
The
Legions
kept
the
Streight
as
a
place
of
Defence
,
Tacit.
14.
ann.
c.
37.253
.
while
the
Britains
had
spent
their
Darts
,
and
then
Marched
into
the
Plain
,
where
the
Auxiliaries
and
the
Horsemen
making
way
,
The
Britains
Overthrown
.
they
,
as
an
irresistible
Wedge
,
broke
and
dissipated
whatever
opposed
them
;
the
rest
fled
,
but
could
not
easily
escape
,
by
reason
of
their
own
Wagons
,
which
were
placed
about
the
Plain
;
they
spared
none
,
and
the
dead
Bodies
of
Men
and
Women
,
were
mixed
on
heaps
together
with
the
Carcasses
of
Horses
.
The
number
of
the
Britains
,
80000
Slain
.
There
.
Dio.
lib.
62.706
.
Tacit.
14.
ann.
c.
38.253
.
said
to
be
slain
,
was
80
Thousand
;
of
the
Romans
400
,
and
about
as
many
wounded
:
Boadicia
Poysoned
her self
,
according
to
Tacitus
,
but
Dio
sayes
she
died
of
Sickness
,
when
the
Britains
had
prepared
for
another
Battle
.
Suetonius
drawing
together
his
Army
kept
the
Field
,
with
design
to
finish
the
War
,
and
Caesar
out
of
Germany
augments
it
with
2000
Legionaries
,
8
Cohorts
of
Auxiliaries
,
and
1000
Horse
,
who
being
disposed
into
their
Winter
Quarters
,
from
thence
they
wasted
with
Fire
and
Sword
all
such
Countrys
as
opposed
them
,
or
were
wavering
in
their
obedience
.
But
Famine
was
the
greatest
Enemy
to
the
Britains
,
who
neglected
to
till
their
Lands
,
making
account
to
supply
themselves
with
the
Spoils
and
Provisions
of
their
Enemies
:
Nevertheless
,
the
hardiest
and
stoutest
People
and
Nations
,
were
not
inclinable
to
Peace
(
although
somewhat
courted
to
it
)
by
reason
of
Suetonius
his
too
much
severity
to
those
that
yielded
;
they
also
deferred
their
Submission
,
Julius
Classicianus
Procurator
in
Britain
.
for
that
Julius
Classicianus
,
who
succeeded
Catus
in
the
Procuratorship
,
being
an
Enemy
to
Suetonius
,
reported
,
That
a
new
Lieutenant
was
coming
,
who
,
without
the
Rigor
and
Pride
of
a
Conqueror
,
would
kindly
receive
into
Favor
such
as
yielded
;
he
likewise
Wrote
to
Rome
,
Nero
Claudius
Caesar
,
Anno
Dom.
62
,
63
,
64
,
&c.
That
there
was
no
end
of
the
War
to
be
expected
,
while
Suetonius
continued
in
the
Government
:
That
his
bad
success
was
to
be
referred
to
his
ill
Management
of
Affairs
,
and
his
good
,
to
the
Fortune
of
the
Commonwealth
.
To
compose
this
Difference
between
the
Lieutenant
and
Procurator
,
and
reconcile
them
,
Nero
sent
Polycletus
,
a
Libert
,
Polycletus
sent
an
Arbiter
into
Britain
.
or
one
he
had
Manumitted
from
Servitude
,
with
some
hopes
that
he
might
quiet
,
and
appease
the
Minds
of
the
Tumultuating
,
and
Exasperated
Britains
;
There
,
c.
39.253
.
he
appeared
in
Britain
in
the
same
state
and
Equipage
he
had
done
in
Italy
and
France
,
and
was
received
by
the
Soldiers
with
fear
and
Reverence
:
but
it
seemed
a
Ridiculous
thing
to
the
Britains
,
that
so
great
a
General
,
and
such
a
Victorious
Army
,
should
give
an
account
of
their
actions
to
a
Slave
:
These
things
,
however
they
were
in
themselves
,
yet
to
the
Emperor
they
were
so
represented
,
that
Suetonius
,
after
the
loss
of
some
of
his
Shipping
upon
the
Shore
,
was
commanded
(
the
War
not
being
finish'd
)
to
deliver
up
his
Army
to
Petronius
Turpilianus
,
Petronius
Turpilianus
.
he
neither
being
troublesome
to
the
Enemy
,
nor
molested
by
them
,
speciously
imposed
upon
his
own
sloth
and
easiness
,
the
most
acceptable
name
of
Peace
,
he
being
unacquainted
with
the
Temper
and
failings
of
the
Britains
,
the
more
easily
remitted
them
,
and
having
attempted
nothing
of
moment
,
deliver'd
up
the
Province
to
Trebellius
Maximus
,
Trebellius
Maximus
.
who
was
yet
more
slothful
,
and
Ruled
by
the
Mildness
of
his
Temper
,
and
not
by
any
sufficiency
,
or
experience
in
War
;
he
was
contemned
and
hated
of
the
Army
for
his
Avarice
and
Sordidness
;
and
their
dissatisfaction
was
fomented
by
Roscius
Caelius
,
Commander
of
the
Twentieth
Legion
,
who
objected
to
Trebellius
,
the
Defrauding
and
Impoverishing
of
the
Legions
;
and
he
again
to
Caelius
,
Sedition
and
Want
of
Discipline
:
Trebellius
fled
from
the
Rage
of
the
Army
,
yet
returning
again
to
his
Command
,
Ruled
precariously
,
and
by
Capitulation
with
the
Soldiers
.
In
the
63d
Year
of
our
Saviour
,
and
in
Nero's
time
,
't
is
Storyed
,
That
Joseph
of
Arithamaea
,
with
I
know
not
who
besides
,
Joseph
of
Arimathea
,
his
coming
into
Britain
but
a
Story
.
came
into
Britain
,
for
the
Propagation
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
setled
themselves
at
Glastonbury
,
&c.
as
it
is
declared
at
large
in
the
Famous
Narrative
of
his
coming
hither
:
but
I
confess
I
cannot
see
any
reason
there
is
that
this
Story
should
be
reputed
Authentick
,
for
it
is
first
related
by
William
of
Malmesbury
,
who
Lived
and
Wrote
in
the
Year
1130
,
or
thereabouts
,
and
is
taken
from
the
Chart
,
or
Epistle
rather
of
St.
Patrick
,
Monasticon
,
Tome
1.
fol.
11.
which
is
Printed
in
the
Monasticon
of
the
Learned
and
Laborious
Dugdale
,
wherein
Josephus
is
not
mention'd
,
only
the
Twelve
Disciples
of
Philip
and
Jacob
;
it
relisheth
of
the
humor
of
those
antient
times
,
and
seems
to
be
a
farce
of
great
improbabilities
,
and
untilligible
stuffe
,
and
not
unlike
the
many
ridiculous
and
incredible
Relations
of
Saints
,
Miracles
and
Relicks
,
which
were
Recorded
in
the
Monastery
,
and
are
published
by
the
same
Worthy
Author
.
Besides
,
Patricius
came
hither
,
There
.
An.
Dom.
433.
and
in
this
Epistle
enumerates
12
Brethren
he
found
there
,
and
gives
some
of
them
pure
Saxon
Names
,
when
as
the
Saxons
came
not
into
Britain
until
the
Year
449.
as
Bede
Reports
,
or
in
458
,
Bede
Eccles.
Hist.
lib.
2.
c.
5.
as
the
same
Story
of
Glastonbury
in
the
next
Page
,
Line
20
,
seems
to
intimate
.
Nor
was
this
History
either
Notorious
or
Current
in
V.
Bedes
time
,
Nero
Claudius
Caesar
,
Anno
Dom.
62
,
63
,
63
,
&c.
Titus
Flavius
Vespasianus
,
Anno
Domini
70
,
71
,
&c.
for
he
takes
not
the
least
notice
of
it
,
nor
have
any
of
the
Moderns
,
with
any
reasonable
probability
,
confirmed
it
.
Nero
having
Kill'd
himself
,
from
the
time
of
Trebellius
,
Britain
was
Rul'd
by
Lieutenants
of
the
Legions
in
equal
Authority
(
only
Caelius
was
most
active
,
and
dared
most
)
until
after
the
short
Reigns
of
Galba
and
Otho
;
Suet.
Nero.
c.
49.647
.
Vectius
Bolanus
Governor
in
Britain
.
Tacit.
de
vit
.
Agric.
c.
6
,
17.458
.
There
.
Lib.
3.
Histor
.
c.
44.380
.
Vitellius
having
obtain'd
the
Empire
;
sent
hither
Vectius
Bolanus
,
who
was
not
much
unlike
Trebellius
,
save
that
,
by
the
mildness
of
his
temper
,
in
stead
of
striking
fear
and
terror
into
the
Britains
,
he
had
procured
their
love
and
affection
;
who
took
occasion
from
his
easiness
,
and
the
Divisions
and
War
that
happened
from
the
Contention
of
Vitellius
and
Vespasian
for
the
Empire
,
to
revolt
in
several
parts
of
the
Isle
,
and
some
of
them
openly
to
declare
in
favor
of
Vespasian
,
who
had
behaved
himself
nobly
and
honorably
in
Britain
in
Claudius
his
time
,
so
that
for
this
cause
Bolanus
refus'd
to
send
any
of
the
Legions
,
or
to
give
Vitellius
any
assistance
from
hence
:
who
being
slain
,
his
Death
ended
those
Civil
Dissentions
.
Suet.
Vitell.
c.
17.725
.
Tacit.
de
vit
.
Agric.
c.
17.458
.
Petilius
Cerealis
Pro-Praetor
in
Britain
.
An.
Dom.
73.
Brigantes
Overcome
.
So
soon
as
Vespasian
had
,
with
the
whole
Empire
,
recover'd
Britain
,
he
employ'd
there
great
Captains
,
and
a
Powerful
Army
;
Petilius
Cerealis
his
Lieutenant
struck
terror
into
the
Britains
,
invading
the
Country
of
the
Brigantes
,
the
most
Populous
of
the
whole
Province
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
,
after
many
bloody
Battles
,
he
either
Conquer'd
,
or
Wasted
,
by
which
Action
,
he
much
abated
the
hopes
and
courage
of
the
Britains
;
nor
was
the
Reputation
of
his
Successor
Julius
Frontinus
,
Julius
Frontinus
Succeeds
him
in
the
Lieutenancy
,
A.
D.
76.
The
Silures
Subdu'd
.
Agricola
succeeds
him
,
A.D.
79.
There
,
c.
18.
lessened
by
his
Fame
,
he
subduing
the
Silures
,
a
strong
and
Warlike
Nation
,
not
only
by
fighting
with
the
Men
,
but
encountring
Mountains
,
Streights
,
and
places
of
difficult
access
.
In
this
condition
Agricola
found
Britain
,
when
he
came
in
the
middle
of
Summer
.
The
Roman
Soldiers
being
as
it
were
secure
,
and
their
Enemies
taking
every
opportunity
of
advantage
against
them
;
the
Ordovices
,
a
little
before
his
Landing
,
had
destroy'd
a
Wing
,
or
Brigade
of
Horse
that
lay
upon
their
Borders
.
The
Country
alarmed
with
this
beginning
,
and
being
inclined
to
War
,
allowed
the
Example
;
yet
some
stayed
to
see
how
it
would
affect
the
new
Lieutenant
:
Then
Agricola
,
although
the
Summer
was
spent
,
and
the
Cohorts
lay
dispersed
in
the
Province
,
and
the
Soldiers
presuming
of
Quiet
that
Year
(
judging
it
better
to
secure
the
suspected
places
,
then
make
any
new
attempt
)
resolved
to
meet
the
Danger
;
and
drawing
together
the
Legions
,
and
some
Auxiliaries
,
and
because
the
Ordovices
durst
not
descend
into
the
Plain
,
he
himself
,
to
incourage
the
Army
,
Marches
first
in
the
Front
,
up
the
Hills
,
The
Ordovices
almost
Extirpated
.
and
by
this
Enterprise
he
almost
destroyed
the
whole
Nation
;
and
following
his
Success
,
he
designs
the
taking
of
the
Isle
Mona
,
from
the
Possession
whereof
Paulinus
had
been
revok'd
by
the
General
Insurrection
of
Britain
;
But
Ships
being
wanting
,
his
Policy
and
Resoluteness
devised
a
Passage
;
for
he
commanded
the
most
choice
of
the
Auxiliaries
,
to
whom
the
Shallows
were
known
,
and
who
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
their
Country
were
able
to
Swim
over
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
suddenly
to
Invade
them
;
which
so
Amazed
the
Inhabitants
,
who
expected
Ships
and
Boats
to
Waft
them
over
;
Titus
,
Flavius
,
Vespasianus
.
Anno
Dom.
70
,
71
,
&c.
That
now
believing
nothing
could
be
hard
or
invincible
to
Men
of
their
Resolution
,
begged
Peace
,
and
yielded
the
Island
.
Thus
Agricola
became
great
and
famous
;
Mona
●ielded
.
because
at
his
first
entrance
,
he
used
that
time
in
the
atchievement
of
laborious
and
dangerous
Enterprises
,
which
others
spent
in
vain
Gratulations
and
Ambitious
Ceremonies
.
He
called
not
Success
,
and
the
Depression
only
of
People
subdued
,
a
Victory
;
but
understanding
the
humors
and
inclination
of
the
People
,
and
taught
by
the
experience
of
others
,
That
Arms
prevail
little
,
where
Violence
and
Injuries
are
permitted
,
he
resolved
to
cut
off
all
causes
of
War
,
beginning
first
to
Reform
his
own
House
and
Family
;
The
Wisdom
of
Agricola
.
he
committed
no
Publick
Affair
,
either
to
his
[
](A29168-e81050-b)(b)
(b)
Liberts
,
were
such
as
were
Manumitted
from
Bondage
,
or
Slavery
.
Rosin
.
Ant.
lib.
1.
cap.
20.
Liberts
,
or
Slaves
;
he
received
no
Soldier
near
him
,
upon
private
affection
,
or
the
Commendation
and
Petition
of
Centurions
,
There
,
c.
19.
but
elected
and
preferred
the
best
and
most
serviceable
;
he
observed
all
things
,
but
punished
not
all
Faults
,
small
ones
he
Pardoned
,
and
for
great
ones
used
a
suteable
Severity
:
not
always
animadverting
upon
Offenders
,
but
oft-times
satisfy'd
with
Repentance
;
he
chose
rather
to
prefer
such
to
Offices
,
and
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
as
were
not
likely
to
offend
,
then
after
the
offence
to
punish
and
remove
them
:
And
Justice
.
he
equally
imposed
the
payment
of
Corn
,
and
Tribute
,
taking
away
the
Exactions
,
and
Fees
of
Officers
,
heavier
then
the
Tribute
it self
;
for
the
Publicans
in
former
time
forced
the
People
to
wait
at
the
Barn
Doors
,
which
were
shut
against
them
,
first
to
buy
Corn
of
them
at
dear
rates
,
and
afterwards
to
sell
it
them
again
cheap
,
and
at
their
own
price
;
they
were
also
often
appointed
by
the
Purveyors
to
carry
Provision
from
places
near
one
Winter
Camp
,
to
others
far
off
,
and
out
of
the
way
,
taking
a
composition
of
such
as
would
be
excused
:
There
,
c.
20.
By
Repressing
these
Abuses
and
Extortions
in
his
first
Year
,
a
good
Opinion
was
conceived
of
Peace
,
which
either
by
the
negligence
or
partiality
of
former
Lieutenants
,
was
no
less
dreaded
then
War
.
By
his
sudden
Incursions
and
Assaults
,
the
Summer
following
,
An.
Dom.
80.
Agricola's
Arts
to
Subdue
the
Britains
,
and
cause
them
to
submit
.
by
his
Prudence
,
Diligence
,
and
Activity
in
War
,
he
very
much
terrify'd
the
Britains
,
and
then
again
he
would
forbear
them
,
and
assay
to
reduce
them
,
by
Invitations
and
Allurements
to
Peace
.
Whereupon
many
Cities
,
which
before
would
not
submit
,
gave
Hostages
,
and
received
Garrisons
;
There
,
c.
21.459
.
His
Practices
to
change
their
Manners
.
The
next
Winter
he
spent
in
most
wholesom
and
subtil
Counsels
,
and
Designs
,
for
that
he
might
,
by
Pleasure
,
accustom
rude
Men
,
who
lived
dispersed
,
and
were
therefore
prone
to
War
,
to
Ease
and
Quiet
,
he
privately
exhorted
,
and
publickly
assisted
them
to
build
Houses
,
Temples
,
and
Courts
of
Justice
,
They
build
Houses
,
Temples
,
and
Courts
of
Justice
.
commending
such
as
were
forward
,
and
chastising
the
slow
and
idle
,
raising
among
them
an
emulation
to
this
undertaking
,
from
force
and
necessity
,
which
they
perceived
not
;
he
caused
also
the
Noblemens
Sons
to
be
instructed
in
the
Liberal
Arts
,
preferring
the
Wits
of
Britain
before
those
of
Gallia
;
by
which
means
they
became
very
desirous
of
Roman
Eloquence
,
that
before
refused
the
Language
,
after
that
the
Roman
Habit
came
in
Fashion
,
and
the
Gown
was
much
used
,
and
so
by
little
and
little
,
they
proceeded
to
the
common
Provocations
of
Vice
,
Titus
Flavius
Vespasianus
,
filius
.
Titus
Flavius
Domitianus
,
Anno
Dom.
80
,
81
,
82
,
&c.
Sumptuous
Buildings
,
Bathes
,
and
Exquisit
Banquettings
,
which
things
the
ignorant
People
called
Civility
,
when
as
they
were
intended
as
preparatives
for
Bondage
.
In
his
Third
Year
he
discover'd
New
Nations
,
wasting
all
before
him
unto
the
Frith
of
[
](A29168-e81450-b)(c)
(c)
The
Frith
,
or
Firth
of
the
River
Tay
in
Straythern
in
Scotland
,
between
Fife
South
,
and
Angus
North.
Taus
;
he
was
so
dreadful
to
his
Enemies
,
They
use
Bathes
and
Banquettings
,
&c.
Flavius
Vespasianus
Dyes
.
Anno
Dom.
81.
There
▪
c.
22
His
Son
Titus
Succeeds
.
His
Skill
in
Raising
Forts
,
&c.
Anno
Dom.
82.
There
,
c.
23.
that
although
his
Army
was
wearied
with
many
sharp
Conflicts
and
Tempestuous
Weather
,
yet
they
dare
not
oppose
him
,
but
permitted
him
to
build
Fortresses
and
Castles
where
he
pleased
:
wherein
Agricola
was
either
so
skilful
or
fortunate
,
that
no
Fort
or
Castle
of
his
erecting
,
was
either
taken
by
Force
,
Surrendred
upon
Conditions
,
or
Quitted
as
not
Defensible
.
By
Irruptions
out
of
these
,
made
Impregnable
by
continual
Relief
,
he
so
streightned
the
Enemy
,
whose
custom
it
was
,
to
attempt
in
Winter
what
they
lost
in
Summer
,
that
their
condition
was
now
alike
at
all
times
.
His
Fourth
Year
was
spent
in
viewing
and
setling
what
he
had
over-run
;
and
if
the
Valor
of
his
Army
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
Roman
Name
could
have
so
permitted
it
,
there
had
been
no
need
of
seeking
other
Limits
of
Britain
then
were
at
that
time
Discover'd
.
For
[
](A29168-e81670-b)(d)
(d)
Glota
,
now
Dunbrittain
Frith
,
and
Bodotria
,
now
Edinburgh
Frith
.
Camb.
Britan.
701.
Glota
and
Bodotria
,
two
opposite
Arms
of
the
Sea
,
shooting
into
the
Land
,
are
divided
by
a
narrow
portion
of
Ground
,
which
was
Guarded
with
Garrisons
and
Castles
,
so
that
the
Romans
possessing
all
on
this
side
,
had
removed
their
Enemies
,
as
it
were
,
into
another
Island
.
Anno
Dom.
83.
There
,
c.
24.460
.
Domitian
.
In
the
Fifth
Year
of
the
War
,
and
the
First
of
Domitian
,
he
Conquer'd
and
Subdu'd
[
](A29168-e81810-b)(e)
(e)
Probably
the
Orcades
,
and
other
Scotch
Isles
.
Nations
,
until
that
time
unknown
,
and
had
a
Design
upon
Ireland
;
one
of
the
Petit
Kings
whereof
came
unto
him
,
being
expelled
thence
by
Domestick
Sedition
,
whom
he
received
and
treated
with
great
shew
of
Friendship
,
but
reteined
him
for
the
first
opportunity
he
should
have
to
use
him
.
Anno
Dom.
84.
There
,
c.
25.
A
Fleet
first
used
by
Agricola
.
In
the
Sixth
Year
of
his
Government
,
because
a
General
Insurrection
of
all
the
Nations
beyond
Bodotria
was
feared
,
and
that
his
passage
by
Land
might
be
Impeached
,
he
Equipped
a
Fleet
,
which
,
by
the
Appointment
of
Agricola
,
became
first
an
Addition
to
the
Roman
strength
,
and
by
which
Sayling
along
their
Shoars
,
and
bearing
up
their
Friths
and
Creeks
,
he
made
War
upon
them
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
Oft-times
both
Sea
and
Land-Forces
mixed
in
the
same
Camp
,
each
side
extolling
their
Adventures
,
some
,
in
a
Military
Ostentation
,
talked
of
the
Woods
and
High
Mountains
they
had
passed
,
others
of
the
Dangers
of
Rocks
and
Tempests
,
some
of
Lands
and
Nations
,
others
of
the
Seas
and
Ocean
they
had
subdu'd
.
The
Britains
(
as
it
was
understood
from
Prisoners
)
were
much
amazed
at
the
sight
of
the
Navy
,
as
if
their
Seas
being
discover'd
,
there
would
be
no
way
left
for
them
to
escape
,
if
they
were
overcome
.
Nevertheless
the
[
](A29168-e82020-b)(f)
(f)
Caledonians
.
That
part
of
Britain
which
lyeth
Northward
beyond
Graham's
Dyke
,
or
the
Wall
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
commonly
called
Severus
his
Wall
,
in
the
Streight
between
Glota
and
Bodotria
,
was
called
Caledonia
.
Caledonians
Arming
with
great
preparation
,
began
to
Assail
divers
Castles
,
and
some
of
the
Roman
Captains
being
Cowards
,
Titus
Flavius
Domitianus
,
Anno
Domini
84
,
85
,
&c.
under
pretence
of
Prudence
advised
the
General
to
retire
on
this
side
Bodotria
,
and
rather
to
Retreat
on
his
own
accord
,
then
to
be
driven
back
with
shame
:
In
the
mean
time
he
understood
,
that
the
Enemies
would
make
their
Irruptions
in
several
Bodies
;
and
lest
they
,
being
much
superior
in
number
,
should
inclose
him
,
he
also
Marched
with
his
Army
,
in
three
Divisions
,
which
,
when
known
to
the
Caledonians
,
they
suddenly
chang'd
their
Resolutions
,
and
uniting
their
Forces
,
fall
upon
the
Ninth
Legion
,
as
being
the
weakest
,
The
Ninth
Legion
almost
destroyed
.
There
,
c.
26.460
.
and
having
slain
the
Centinels
(
partly
asleep
,
and
partly
amazed
with
fear
)
they
broke
into
the
Camp
,
and
were
Fighting
within
the
Trenches
;
when
Agricola
had
intelligence
from
his
Scouts
,
which
way
they
were
gone
,
he
speedily
Marcht
after
them
,
and
commanded
his
Lightest
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
Charge
them
in
the
Rear
,
and
the
rest
to
make
a
great
Shout
:
the
Day
dawning
,
the
Glittering
of
the
Roman
Ensigns
dazled
the
eyes
of
the
Britains
,
who
,
after
a
very
sharp
Fight
,
The
Caledonians
beaten
.
in
the
very
Gates
,
or
entrances
of
the
Camp
,
drew
off
to
the
Woods
and
Bogs
which
secured
them
,
otherwise
the
War
had
been
then
finished
by
a
compleat
Battle
.
Upon
this
Success
,
There
,
c.
27.
the
Soldiers
presuming
all
easie
and
open
to
their
power
,
cryed
out
to
be
led
into
Caledonia
,
that
with
a
continual
course
of
Conquest
they
might
find
out
the
utmost
bounds
of
Britain
:
now
such
as
before
the
Battel
,
were
so
wary
and
wise
in
advising
the
General
to
Retreat
,
began
to
speak
glorious
thing●
of
themselves
(
such
is
the
condition
of
War
,
that
in
prosperous
events
all
claim
a
share
in
them
,
but
Misfortunes
are
commonly
imputed
to
one
:
)
Notwithstanding
this
,
the
Britains
abated
not
of
their
Courage
,
attributing
the
Victory
more
to
the
Policy
and
Art
of
the
General
,
then
valor
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
,
transporting
their
Wives
and
Children
into
places
of
safety
,
The
Caledonians
Associate●
by
frequent
Assemblies
and
Religious
Rites
,
entred
into
an
Association
and
Confederacy
against
the
Romans
,
and
so
both
sides
being
incensed
,
Retreated
.
That
Summer
a
Cohort
of
Germans
,
having
slain
their
Centurion
,
Britain
first
discover'd
to
the
Romans
to
be
an
Island
.
and
other
Roman
Officers
appointed
to
Discipline
them
,
got
,
to
save
themselves
,
into
some
light
Vessels
,
without
a
Pilot
,
and
by
Tide
and
Weather
were
carried
round
the
Coast
of
Britain
,
exercising
Piracy
where
ever
they
Landed
,
and
were
the
first
Discoverers
to
the
Romans
that
it
was
an
Island
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
following
,
An.
Dom.
●5
.
There
,
c.
29.461
.
Agricola
sent
his
Navy
before
to
lie
upon
the
Coasts
,
with
order
to
Land
some
time
in
one
place
,
some
time
in
another
,
and
so
to
distract
and
terrifie
the
Britains
,
while
he
himself
,
with
an
expedite
Army
,
in
which
were
some
of
the
most
Valiant
Britains
,
such
,
as
by
long
experience
,
he
had
found
faithful
,
Marched
on
to
the
Mountain
Grampius
,
[
](A29168-e82640-b)(g)
(g)
Gramp-Hill
,
now
Grantzbain
,
begins
not
far
from
Grahames
Dyke
,
Northwards
,
There
.
being
a
crooked
bending
Mountain
,
extending
into
Athol
and
Murray
.
where
the
Britains
,
above
30000
were
Lodged
,
who
yet
increased
,
by
the
Affluence
of
stout
young
Men
,
and
also
of
such
old
Men
as
were
vigorous
and
lusty
,
and
had
been
long
practised
in
War
;
amongst
whom
,
Galgacus
,
by
Birth
and
Merit
a
Person
of
the
best
Conduct
;
Galgacus
General
of
the
Caledonians
.
There
,
c.
30.
by
whose
Oratory
,
in
Detestation
of
Servitude
,
their
Courage
was
much
heightned
,
which
before
was
forward
and
vigorous
enough
,
and
as
a
testimony
of
the
Impression
it
made
upon
them
,
they
received
it
with
Loud
and
Barbarous
,
Titus
Flavius
Domitianus
.
An.
Dom.
46
,
87
,
&c.
yet
Chearful
Acclamations
and
Shouts
.
Agricola
likewise
,
although
he
saw
a
great
forwardness
and
alacrity
in
his
Soldiers
to
engage
the
Enemy
,
yet
incited
them
with
an
incouraging
Oration
,
There
,
c.
33.462
.
to
Victory
and
Glory
;
while
he
yet
spake
,
they
ran
to
their
Arms
,
and
longing
to
fight
,
he
thus
disposed
them
;
The
Main
Battle
consisted
of
8000
Auxiliary
Foot
,
the
Wings
of
3000
Horse
,
the
Legions
he
placed
behind
next
the
Trench
of
the
Camp
,
to
make
good
the
Victory
,
if
it
were
obtained
without
Roman
Blood
,
or
as
a
Reserve
,
if
the
Auxiliaries
should
be
Beaten
:
The
first
Battalion
of
the
Britains
stood
in
the
Plain
,
the
rest
upon
the
Ascent
of
the
Hill
,
the
middle
of
the
Field
was
filled
with
Chariots
and
Horsemen
,
clattering
and
ranging
up
and
down
:
Agricola
seeing
them
so
much
to
out-number
him
,
drew
out
his
Army
at
length
,
There
,
c.
35.463
,
&c.
and
leaving
his
Horse
,
Marched
before
it
on
Foot
;
the
Battle
was
sharp
and
doubtful
,
until
he
commanded
Three
Cohorts
of
[
](A29168-e83000-b)(h)
(h)
They
Inhabited
part
of
Holland
about
Leyden
,
and
also
other
part
of
it
,
and
Gelderland
,
between
the
Rhene
and
the
Waal
,
now
de
Betowe
.
Batavians
,
and
Two
of
[
](A29168-e83080-b)(i)
(i)
Tungri
,
or
Germans
,
they
Inhabited
the
Bishopricks
of
Liege
and
Colon
,
the
Dukedomes
of
Jul●ers
and
Limburgh
,
the
County
of
Namurs
,
and
part
of
the
Dukedome
of
Lutzenburgh
.
Tungrians
(
used
to
that
kind
of
Fight
)
to
come
to
handy-strokes
;
yet
,
by
Art
and
Valor
the
Britains
made
good
the
Fight
a
long
time
,
and
often
hazarded
the
Roman
Army
;
The
Caledonians
and
Britains
totally
defeated
.
at
length
,
by
the
great
conduct
of
Agricola
,
they
were
miserably
routed
,
and
by
a
hot
and
home
pursuit
,
were
totally
defeated
:
about
10000
of
the
Britains
were
slain
,
of
the
Romans
340.
The
Britains
being
dispersed
,
both
Men
and
Women
together
howling
and
crying
,
drew
with
them
their
Wounded
,
forsaking
their
Houses
,
There
,
c.
38.464
.
and
,
in
Spight
,
Firing
them
;
seeking
Lurking
places
abroad
,
in
the
Woods
and
Mountains
,
some
killing
their
Wives
and
Children
,
out
of
Compassion
,
to
prevent
a
more
cruel
violence
from
their
Enemies
:
The
Night
ended
the
pursuit
;
and
the
next
day
more
fully
discover'd
the
greatness
of
the
Victory
:
Desolation
and
silence
every
where
;
the
smoak
of
the
fired
Houses
appeared
afar
off
;
no
Sallies
out
of
the
Woods
,
no
Shiring
upon
the
Mountains
;
the
Scouts
met
no
Man
.
Summer
being
spent
,
the
General
Marched
his
Army
into
the
[
](A29168-e83390-b)(k)
(k)
The
Horesti
,
or
Horesci
.
Camb.
Brit.
691.
There
,
210.
Inhabited
,
as
Cambden
conjectures
,
Esk-Dale
in
Scotland
,
adjoyning
to
Anandale
,
so
Named
from
the
River
Eske
,
which
runs
into
Solway
Frith
.
Horestians
Country
,
where
,
having
received
Hostages
,
he
commanded
his
Admiral
to
Sail
about
Britain
,
while
himself
,
with
slow
Marches
,
that
they
might
with
more
terror
awe
the
Countries
newly
reduc'd
by
this
delay
,
leads
both
Horse
and
Foot
into
their
Winter
Camps
;
Britain
Compassed
.
and
the
Fleet
,
by
a
Prosperous
Voyage
,
compassed
the
Isle
,
and
arrived
at
Port
[
](A29168-e83560-b)(l)
(l)
Thought
to
be
Rhutupia
,
near
Sandwich
in
Kent
,
now
Richborowe
.
Trutulensis
,
from
whence
it
set
out
.
Thus
the
whole
Isle
of
Britain
being
Conquer'd
,
and
the
South-part
of
it
reduc'd
into
a
Province
,
There
,
c.
39.465
.
Agricola
represents
to
Domitian
the
State
of
Britain
.
Agricola
drew
up
the
State
of
Affairs
here
,
and
Modestly
represented
them
by
Letters
to
Domitian
the
Emperor
;
who
,
after
his
manner
,
received
them
with
a
Chearful
Countenance
,
but
was
inwardly
troubled
at
the
great
Fame
of
Agricola
,
and
tormented
with
envy
at
his
Military
Glory
,
Titus
Flavius
Domitianus
.
Aelius
Hadrianus
.
Antoninus
Pius
.
Anno
Domini
,
119
,
&c.
he
privately
designed
his
Ruin
,
although
for
the
present
he
commanded
the
Senate
to
Decree
him
Triumphal
Ornaments
,
and
Statua
,
and
what
else
was
usual
,
or
Extraordinary
in
such
cases
;
but
sending
Salustius
Lucullius
his
Successor
,
Britain
was
deliver'd
up
to
him
in
a
good
and
peaceable
condition
;
Domitian
the
meanwhile
pretending
,
that
Syria
,
then
wanting
a
Governor
,
Agricola
Recalled
.
There
,
c.
40.
should
be
Assign'd
to
Agricola
;
however
,
whether
he
meant
so
or
not
,
he
never
lived
to
enjoy
that
Province
,
Dying
soon
after
,
There
,
c.
43.466
.
not
without
suspicion
of
Poyson
.
His
Successor
left
little
Memory
of
himself
in
Britain
,
where
he
remained
but
a
short
time
,
for
by
Domitians
order
he
was
put
to
Death
,
because
he
suffered
certain
Spears
,
of
a
new
Fashion
,
Suet.
Dom.
c.
10.799
.
to
be
called
after
his
own
Name
,
Lucullians
.
Domitian
being
slain
,
Anno
Dom.
98.
Anno
Dom.
98.
Nerva
Coccejus
was
Saluted
Emperor
:
but
there
are
no
certain
Memoirs
left
by
any
Authors
what
was
done
here
in
his
time
,
nor
is
there
much
extant
in
Story
what
was
done
in
Britain
by
the
Romans
in
Trajans
time
,
who
succeeded
him
;
only
some
Authors
Write
,
that
the
Britains
,
out
of
a
desire
to
Free
themselves
,
made
an
Insurrection
,
but
were
soon
repressed
.
Hadrianus
being
Proclaimed
Emperor
,
received
intelligence
,
Anno
Dom.
119.
that
the
Northern
Britains
made
Incursions
into
the
Province
,
and
sent
thither
Julius
Severus
,
but
before
he
could
subdue
and
quiet
them
,
he
was
recalled
to
suppress
some
Jewish
Commotions
in
Syria
,
and
the
Emperor
himself
came
with
an
Army
into
Britain
,
where
he
encountered
the
Barbarous
People
of
the
North
,
recovered
such
Forts
as
they
had
taken
,
and
forced
them
to
retire
into
the
Mountains
and
Woods
;
when
,
Anno
Dom.
123.
Fortifying
the
Limits
of
the
Province
with
a
Wall
of
Turfes
and
Stakes
,
[
](A29168-e84230-b)(m)
(m)
This
Wall
was
extended
from
the
Irish
to
the
German
Sea
;
it
began
hard
by
Bu●ness
,
and
passing
over
Ituna
,
or
Eden
,
now
Solway-Frith
,
and
so
by
Carlisle
,
Camb.
Brit.
653.
There
,
668.
ended
at
Walsend
,
about
three
Miles
from
Newcastle
upon
Tine
,
or
perhaps
went
as
far
as
the
Promontory
,
or
Tinmouth
;
it
was
called
the
Picts
,
or
Hadrians
Wall
.
80
Miles
in
length
,
to
defend
the
Inhabitants
thereof
from
the
sudden
Assaults
of
their
ill
Neighbors
,
Hadrians
Wall
.
Spartian
.
in
Hadr.
c.
11.51
.
he
returned
Triumphantly
to
Rome
:
for
this
Exploit
he
was
called
the
Restorer
of
Britain
,
which
,
as
a
Motto
,
was
Stamped
upon
his
Coyn.
The
Provincial
Britains
,
The
Provincial
Britains
conform
to
the
Roman
Laws
.
now
fearing
as
much
the
Cruelty
of
their
Northern
Countrymen
,
as
formerly
the
Invasion
of
Strangers
,
conformed
themselves
to
the
Roman
Laws
,
as
well
Civil
as
Martial
,
under
the
direction
of
Priscus
Licinius
then
Pro-praetor
.
Hadrian
was
succeeded
by
Antoninus
Pius
;
Anno
Domini
139.
Antoninus
Pius
.
Capitolin
.
in
Anton.
Pio.
c.
5.132
.
His
Wall
.
whose
Lieutenant
Lollius
Vrbicus
beat
the
Brigantes
;
and
having
driven
back
,
and
removed
the
Barbarous
Northern
People
,
built
another
[
](A29168-e84690-b)(n)
(n)
Between
Dunbritton
and
Edinburgh-Frifth
,
commonly
thought
to
be
built
by
Severus
,
but
was
built
by
Lollius
Rebicus
,
Lieutenant
to
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
ought
truly
to
be
called
Antoninus
Pius
his
Wall
.
There
,
699.
Wall
of
Turves
;
for
these
two
Expeditions
of
Lollius
he
was
called
Britanicus
,
although
he
never
saw
Britain
himself
.
Marcus
,
Aurelius
,
Antonius
,
Verus
Philosophus
,
and
Lucius
Verus
,
Lucius
,
King
of
some
part
of
Britain
,
Livius
,
Aelius
,
Aurelius
,
Commodus
,
Antoninus
.
Anno
Dom.
119
,
&c.
After
him
Marcus
Aurelius
possessed
the
Empire
,
with
his
Associate
Lucius
Verus
,
and
Calphurnius
Agricola
was
constituted
Lieutenant
of
the
Province
of
Britain
,
who
,
partly
by
his
Prudence
,
and
partly
by
Force
,
appeased
the
Northern
Tumults
,
and
setled
the
Minds
of
those
People
who
were
the
most
impatient
of
the
Roman
Yoke
.
He
Dying
,
his
Son
Commodus
was
invested
in
the
Empire
.
About
this
time
't
is
said
,
that
King
Lucius
apply'd
himself
to
Eleutherius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
that
by
his
Assistance
and
Direction
,
he
and
his
Nation
might
be
instructed
in
the
Christian
Faith
:
Marcus
Aurelius
.
Anno
Dom.
162.
Capitol
.
in
Aurel.
c.
8.169
.
Commodus
,
Anno
Dom.
181.
Concil.
12
,
13
,
14
,
35.
De
Primord
.
c.
3.
de
Praesul
.
c.
3.
Who
Wrote
back
to
him
an
Epistle
,
and
sent
Phagatius
,
or
Fugatius
,
Diruvianus
,
Duvianus
,
or
Damianus
,
hither
,
by
whom
Archbishops
and
Bishops
were
appointed
and
Consecrated
in
the
Seats
of
Archflaminsus
and
Flamins
;
which
Epistle
and
Tale
of
Archflamins
,
Flamins
,
&c.
Sir
Henry
Spelman
clearly
argues
of
Forgery
;
they
are
also
rejected
by
Archbishop
Vsher
,
and
Bishop
Godwin
,
upon
very
good
grounds
and
reasons
there
expressed
.
More
consonant
to
Truth
and
Reason
it
is
,
That
Christianity
spreading
it self
,
and
much
Increasing
,
in
so
many
years
after
its
appearing
here
in
Britain
,
and
in
the
Territories
of
King
Lucius
(
if
any
such
Man
there
was
)
and
being
a
Profession
,
sober
,
simple
,
plain
and
free
from
Pagan
Dotages
,
their
Foolish
Rites
,
and
Groundless
Superstitions
;
and
probably
then
also
being
taken
up
by
Sober
,
grave
,
wise
,
and
Learned
Men
,
he
likewise
embraced
it
,
and
with
him
his
whole
Court
and
People
;
yet
it
may
not
be
improbable
,
that
he
sent
to
Rome
(
if
there
were
any
such
King
in
Britain
)
it
being
then
the
most
Celebrated
Place
for
the
Profession
of
Christianity
,
and
to
Eleutherius
,
or
some
Bishop
of
that
City
,
for
a
Correspondency
in
the
Affairs
of
Religion
,
and
to
know
the
usages
,
Doctrine
,
and
practise
of
it
there
;
but
,
that
he
should
Write
back
such
an
Epistle
as
this
,
no
Judicious
Man
will
believe
.
Authors
differ
in
assigning
the
time
of
this
Transaction
;
Bede
would
have
it
,
An.
Dom.
156.
Malmesbury
166.
Matth.
Westminster
,
185.
others
,
182.167
,
&c.
Anno
Dom.
186.
Dio
,
lib.
72.820
.
Amongst
all
others
,
the
most
troublesom
War
to
Commodus
was
the
British
;
for
the
Northern
Britains
having
broken
down
,
and
passed
the
Wall
placed
between
them
and
the
Roman
Camp
,
surprized
and
killed
the
General
,
and
most
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
wasted
the
Province
far
and
near
.
Marcellus
Lieutenant
.
The
Emperor
affrighted
with
this
action
,
sent
against
them
Vlpius
Marcellus
,
a
Man
,
sober
,
vigilant
,
magnanimous
,
mild
,
and
temperate
,
against
Bribes
impregnable
;
he
soon
made
an
end
of
this
War
,
which
at
first
appeared
so
formidable
,
and
sufficiently
Chastised
the
Britains
for
their
Revolt
;
Chastiseth
the
Britains
.
he
revived
the
lost
Discipline
of
War
,
for
want
of
which
the
Army
grew
Licentious
;
for
this
good
Service
,
and
for
his
Virtues
sake
,
Commodus
could
scarce
abstain
from
putting
him
to
Death
;
yet
,
upon
better
thoughts
,
he
only
discharged
him
from
his
Imployment
.
He
is
Dismissed
.
After
he
left
the
Isle
,
the
Roman
Army
began
to
Mutiny
,
and
refused
to
acknowledge
Commodus
for
their
Emperor
:
which
Disorders
,
Perennis
,
his
great
Favorite
(
to
whom
he
permitted
the
Care
and
Management
of
the
whole
Affair
of
the
Empire
)
undertook
to
Redress
,
by
Menacing
the
Soldiers
,
and
removing
of
Officers
,
and
placing
others
of
less
note
and
worth
in
their
steads
;
Livius
,
Aeliu●
,
Aurelius
,
Commodus
,
Antoninus
,
An.
Dom.
182
,
183
,
&c.
In
this
heat
the
Legions
chose
1500
Soldiers
,
and
sent
them
to
Rome
,
who
,
without
any
trouble
,
or
prohibition
,
came
unto
Commodus
,
and
exhibited
an
accusation
of
Treason
against
Perennis
,
for
Conspiring
against
him
;
and
designing
to
make
his
own
Son
Emperor
;
There
,
821.
He
easily
believ'd
it
,
especially
at
the
instance
of
Cleander
,
who
hated
him
,
and
being
declared
Traitor
,
was
deliver'd
to
the
Soldiers
,
who
first
Scourged
,
and
then
Killed
him
.
He
being
slain
,
Commodus
,
by
Letters
,
Anno
Dom.
188.
Capitol
.
in
Pertina
.
c.
3.301
.
Pertinax
Succeeds
him
.
And
craves
Dismission
.
sollicites
Helvius
Pertinax
to
undertake
the
Charge
of
Britain
,
and
being
come
thither
he
suppressed
the
Sedition
,
and
deterred
the
Soldiers
,
who
would
rather
have
had
any
other
Emperor
,
especially
Pertinax
himself
;
in
this
attempt
he
underwent
a
great
danger
,
being
almost
slain
,
and
left
amongst
the
Dead
;
which
Seditious
action
he
severely
Revenged
,
and
then
craved
leave
of
Dismission
.
After
him
,
by
the
Command
of
Commodus
,
Clodius
Albinus
made
Governor
.
Capit.
in
Albin
.
c
13
,
14
,
403.
Anno
Dom.
192.
Clodius
Albinus
had
the
Government
of
the
Province
assigned
to
him
,
and
by
him
also
was
honor'd
with
the
Title
of
Caesar
,
but
he
declin'd
it
;
and
afterwards
declar'd
openly
his
affection
to
the
Antient
Government
by
the
Senate
,
in
an
Oration
he
made
to
the
Soldiers
,
upon
a
false
Report
of
the
Death
of
Commodus
,
commending
,
and
preferring
the
same
,
before
that
of
the
Emperors
;
which
Oration
being
carried
to
Rome
,
so
exasperated
Commodus
,
that
he
presently
sent
Junius
Severus
his
Successor
,
who
,
whether
he
stayed
,
or
what
he
did
here
,
is
uncertain
:
Commodus
not
long
after
being
Strangled
by
Narcissus
,
Commodus
Murther'd
.
Anno
Dom.
195.
Herod
,
lib.
2.56
.
and
the
Reigns
of
Pertinax
,
and
Didius
Julianus
being
very
short
,
Albinus
was
found
again
in
the
Head
of
the
Army
in
Britain
,
in
the
beginning
of
Severus
,
which
he
Transported
against
him
into
Gallia
afterwards
,
where
,
near
[
](A29168-e86180-b)(o)
(o)
Lyons
in
France
.
Lugdunum
,
he
was
encountred
by
Severus
,
his
Forces
defeated
,
and
himself
slain
:
Severus
.
There
,
69
,
70.
There
,
71.
he
divided
Britain
into
two
Governments
,
or
Praefectures
;
the
South
part
was
committed
(
as
may
be
thought
,
to
Heraclianus
,
or
Heraclitus
,
as
Spartian
)
and
the
North
part
to
Virius
Lupus
,
where
the
Meatae
,
Spart
.
in
Sev.
c.
6.339
.
Dio.
lib.
75.
[
](A29168-e86400-b)(p)
(p)
The
Inhabitants
of
Northumberland
,
and
the
Lower
parts
of
Scotland
near
Hadrians
Wall
.
assisted
by
the
[
](A29168-e86440-b)(q)
(q)
The
Inhabitants
of
the
North
parts
of
Scotland
,
Maeatae
.
Caledonians
.
Camb.
Brit.
701.
beyond
Antoninus
Pius
his
Wall
,
attributed
to
Severus
,
now
commonly
called
Grahames-Dike
.
Caledonians
,
withstood
him
,
and
forced
him
to
purchase
Peace
with
Money
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Emperor
was
informed
by
Letters
from
the
Prefect
of
Britain
(
Virius
Lupus
)
That
the
Barbarous
People
,
Herod
.
lib.
3.82
.
by
Incursions
,
wasted
the
Country
,
and
that
there
was
need
of
a
greater
Force
,
or
his
Presence
,
to
repel
them
;
Severus
goes
into
Britain
.
Severus
joyfully
receives
this
News
,
and
being
naturally
desirous
of
Glory
,
after
his
Victories
in
the
East
,
he
prepares
to
erect
Trophies
in
Britain
,
and
besides
,
to
take
off
his
Sons
(
whom
he
carried
with
him
)
from
the
Pleasures
of
Rome
,
Aged
as
he
was
,
and
much
afflicted
with
the
Gout
,
There
,
83.
being
,
for
the
most
part
,
carried
in
a
Horse-Litter
,
yet
came
thither
sooner
then
he
was
expected
:
The
Northern
Britains
daunted
at
his
coming
,
and
the
Forces
brought
with
him
,
as
also
with
other
great
preparations
against
them
,
sent
Ambassadors
to
seek
Peace
,
and
to
excuse
their
former
Delinquency
.
Severus
,
Antonin●s
,
Bassianus
,
Caracalla
,
&c.
Geia
,
&c.
But
he
purposely
delaying
them
(
being
ambitious
of
Victory
,
and
the
Name
of
Britannicus
)
while
he
prepared
all
things
for
War
,
and
then
dismissed
and
sent
them
home
with
an
ineffectual
Answer
.
Anno
Dom.
209.
Severus
desires
the
Name
of
Britannicus
.
Herod
.
lib.
3.83
.
Dio.
lib.
76.
His
first
care
was
,
to
lay
Bridges
over
the
Bogs
and
Morasses
,
that
his
Soldiers
might
stand
firmly
,
pass
easily
,
and
fight
safely
;
and
having
Marched
his
Army
beyond
the
Rivers
,
Bulwarks
and
Rampiers
,
which
distinguished
the
Roman
Limits
from
the
Barbarous
Britains
(
or
into
Caledonia
,
as
Dio
)
there
were
many
Tumultuary
Fights
and
Skirmishes
,
the
Romans
being
every
where
Victors
;
but
the
Britains
easily
saved
themselves
,
by
retreating
into
their
Fastnesses
,
There
,
lib.
76.867
.
His
great
Labor
to
Conquer
the
Britains
.
Q.
How
these
two
Reports
agree
.
amongst
the
Woods
and
Bogs
,
almost
naked
;
yet
Dio
reports
this
Expedition
into
Caledonia
somewhat
otherwise
,
and
says
,
That
he
passed
thorough
it
with
great
difficulty
,
and
that
to
make
his
way
he
cut
down
Woods
,
digged
through
Hills
,
made
Causeways
over
Bogs
and
Fens
,
and
Bridges
over
Rivers
:
that
there
was
no
Fight
or
Battle
,
nor
did
the
Enemy
ever
draw
out
upon
them
,
or
appear
in
a
Body
,
they
only
sometimes
turned
out
some
Sheep
and
Oxen
,
thereby
drilling
the
Romans
into
Ambushes
,
by
which
means
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Difficulty
of
the
March
(
many
being
killed
by
themselves
,
that
were
not
able
to
continue
it
)
there
died
Fifty
Thousand
;
yet
did
not
Severus
give
over
till
he
came
to
the
utmost
parts
of
the
Isle
,
although
by
reason
of
his
Age
and
Weakness
,
he
was
carried
in
a
Horse-Litter
,
forcing
the
Britains
to
make
their
Peace
,
The
Britains
yield
up
part
of
their
Country
,
and
make
Peace
.
Burton
.
upon
Anton.
Itener
.
63.
Severus
Repairs
Hadrianus
Wall
.
Spart
.
in
Sev.
c.
18.355
.
Camb.
Brit.
652.
There
,
868.
by
yielding
up
a
great
part
of
their
Country
;
Conditioning
also
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
to
contein
themselves
within
their
own
Mountains
,
and
that
they
would
make
no
Inroads
,
or
Invade
the
Roman
Province
,
which
he
had
,
by
the
help
of
the
Sixth
Legion
,
Bounded
and
Fortify'd
with
a
Stone
Wall
of
12
Foot
high
,
and
8
Foot
Thick
,
with
Towers
and
Battlements
,
in
the
same
place
and
Tract
of
Ground
where
Hadrians
Wall
was
,
and
drew
it
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
from
whence
he
was
called
Britanicus
,
the
Ruines
of
which
Cambden
viewed
.
When
he
returned
into
the
Province
,
he
committed
the
Government
thereof
,
for
Civil
Causes
,
to
his
youngest
Son
Geta
;
Aemilius
Paulus
Papinianus
,
the
Famous
Lawyer
,
being
appointed
to
assist
and
direct
him
,
Zosin
.
lib.
1.6
.
Papinianus
appointed
Governor
to
Geta.
who
,
as
Chief
Minister
of
Justice
under
him
,
had
his
Tribunal
at
[
](A29168-e87190-b)(r)
(r)
The
City
of
York
,
Histor
.
August
varior
.
745.
which
was
the
Station
of
the
Beloved
Legion
of
Severus
,
called
Sex●a
Vectrix
.
Eboracum
:
To
Bassianus
Antoninus
,
the
Eldest
,
he
commits
the
Command
of
the
Army
;
But
,
no
sooner
was
Severus
come
from
amongst
them
,
but
the
Britains
Arm
again
;
wherefore
he
calls
together
his
Soldiers
,
Commands
they
should
Invade
them
,
Severus
Voweth
.
Anno
Dom.
212.
and
kill
Man
,
Woman
and
Child
:
yet
,
before
his
Commands
were
executed
,
worn
out
with
Labors
,
Old
Age
,
Infirmities
,
and
Grief
for
the
wickedness
of
his
Son
Antonine
,
he
died
at
Eboracum
.
Herod
.
lib.
3.85
.
After
whose
Death
,
Antoninus
Caracalla
,
his
Impious
Son
,
put
to
Death
the
Physitians
,
because
they
dispatched
not
his
Father
,
according
to
his
Commands
;
Caracalla
his
Cruelty
.
nor
did
his
Cruelty
spare
any
one
that
had
been
advanced
by
,
or
shewn
any
respect
or
honor
to
his
Father
;
he
practised
,
by
Bribes
and
Promises
,
with
the
Soldiers
,
Antoninus
Bassianus
,
Caracalla
,
&c.
and
Geta
,
&c.
Divus
Aurelianus
,
Aurelius
Probus
,
Carinus
Dioclesian
and
Maximianus
,
An.
Dom.
209
,
271
,
278
,
&c.
to
declare
him
sole
Emperor
;
which
,
when
he
could
not
effect
(
for
the
kindness
and
affection
they
had
for
his
Father
,
who
had
appointed
his
Brother
Geta
equal
with
him
in
the
Empire
)
he
made
Peace
with
the
Britains
,
received
Hostages
,
and
departed
to
Rome
.
From
this
time
of
his
leaving
the
Island
all
Authors
are
silent
,
concerning
what
was
done
here
,
for
many
years
together
;
only
,
't
is
thought
,
some
of
the
30
[
](A29168-e87550-b)(s)
(s)
So
they
called
all
the
Chiefs
and
Leaders
of
Rebels
.
Tyrants
,
as
Lollianus
,
Victorinus
,
Posthumus
,
the
Tetrici
and
Marius
,
in
the
Reign
of
Gallienus
,
might
Usurp
the
Government
here
,
where
their
Coyns
have
been
found
in
great
quantities
.
In
the
time
of
Aurelianus
,
Proculus
and
Bonosus
at
Agrippina
,
Camb.
Brit.
50.
[
](A29168-e87700-b)(t)
(t)
Colonia
Agrippina
,
Colon
upon
the
Rhene
in
Germany
,
the
Chief
City
of
that
Electorate
.
Invaded
the
Empire
,
and
Usurped
Britain
,
Spain
,
and
[
](A29168-e87770-b)(u)
(u)
Afterwards
called
Gallia
Narbonensis
;
it
contained
those
parts
of
France
which
are
now
called
Languedoc
,
Savoy
,
Dauphine
,
or
Delphinate
,
and
Provence
.
Britan.
50.
Gallia
braccata
:
The
latter
of
whom
,
being
overcome
and
vanquished
by
Probus
,
hanged
himself
,
and
gave
the
occasion
of
the
Jest
,
An.
Dom.
265.
An.
Dom.
271.
&c.
Vospic
.
in
Probo
,
c.
18.942
.
Probus
.
Idem
in
Bonoso
.
c.
15.971
.
Zosin
.
lib.
1.36
That
there
was
a
Pitcher
hanged
up
,
not
a
Man
;
he
being
noted
for
his
excessive
Drinking
.
After
that
,
Probus
,
by
the
means
of
Victorinus
a
Moor
,
prevented
another
Rebellion
in
Britain
;
for
calling
to
him
Victorinus
,
he
upbraided
him
with
the
Seditious
Practises
of
him
,
whom
he
had
recommended
to
him
for
[
](A29168-e88000-b)(x)
(x)
Thought
by
Cambden
to
be
Co●
Lalianus
.
Governor
of
Britain
,
and
sent
Victorinus
to
Correct
him
,
who
,
by
a
witty
Stratagem
(
not
mentioned
by
the
Author
)
slew
the
Traytor
:
Ibid.
lib.
1.37
.
About
this
time
Probus
Fought
with
the
Vandals
and
Burgundians
that
Invaded
Gallia
,
and
overcame
them
;
the
Prisoners
he
took
were
sent
into
Britain
,
where
being
well
setled
,
they
proved
very
useful
to
the
Emperor
upon
any
Commotions
or
Insurrections
.
After
him
Carus
succeeded
in
the
Empire
,
who
making
an
Expedition
into
Persia
,
took
with
him
Numenarius
,
one
Son
,
An.
Dom.
282
and
left
Carinus
another
,
to
Govern
in
Gallia
,
Italy
,
[
](A29168-e88270-b)(y)
(y)
It
contained
the
Countries
of
Dalmatia
and
Croatia
lying
upon
the
Gul●
Adriatique
,
or
of
Venice
,
between
Istria
and
Macedonia
,
now
called
Schlavonia
▪
or
Sclavonia
.
Illiricum
,
Spain
,
Africk
,
Carinus
.
and
Britain
,
as
Emperor
;
and
directed
,
that
in
all
things
he
should
behave
himself
accordingly
:
Vospic
.
in
Carin
.
c.
16.985
.
c.
18.989
.
Dioclesian
.
An.
Dom.
284.
But
Dioclesian
being
saluted
Augustus
by
the
Eastern
Army
,
after
many
Battles
,
vanquish'd
and
Kill'd
him
at
Margum
,
a
Town
in
[
](A29168-e88470-b)(z)
(z)
Margum
was
a
Town
in
Upper
Masia
,
the
Country's
since
called
Bosna
,
and
Servia
,
near
Dalmatia
.
Moesia
.
About
this
time
,
Carausius
,
a
Man
of
mean
Birth
,
but
of
a
great
Mind
,
was
Imployed
to
secure
the
Belgi●
[
](A29168-e88580-b)(a)
(a)
now
Bretaigne
in
France
.
and
Armorican
Coasts
,
An.
Dom.
287.
infested
by
the
Francs
and
Saxons
;
who
neither
restoring
to
the
Owners
what
he
had
taken
,
Victor
.
de
Caesar
c.
39.
Sect.
2.
Bede
,
lib.
1.
c.
6.30
,
31.
Carausius
Rebelleth
.
Maximianus
made
Dioclesians
Collegue
.
An.
Dom.
286.
nor
giving
the
Emperors
Officers
an
account
thereof
,
grew
Rich
with
his
Spoils
;
and
being
too
great
a
delinquent
to
think
of
safety
,
and
urged
also
by
the
notice
he
had
,
of
Maximianus
Herculius
(
whom
Dioclesian
had
made
his
Collegue
in
the
Empire
,
then
making
War
in
Gallia
)
his
Commandment
to
have
him
Killed
;
he
Assumed
the
Purple
,
and
possessed
himself
of
Britain
;
him
Maximianus
endeavored
to
reduce
by
force
,
but
in
vain
;
for
having
gained
the
Roman
Legions
,
and
drawn
into
his
Party
the
discontented
People
,
Dioclesian
and
Maximianus
.
Anno
Dom.
271
,
278.
&c
,
and
Northern
Britains
,
being
likewise
a
valiant
Man
and
great
Soldier
,
at
last
he
made
Peace
with
him
,
and
permitted
him
to
enjoy
the
Island
.
Eutrop.
lib
9.94
,
95.
Anno
Domini
291.
Galerius
and
Constantius
made
Associates
in
the
Empire
.
Anno
Domini
293.
Eumenius
Panegyr.
10.
The
State
of
the
Empire
growing
troublesome
,
the
Two
Emperors
chose
Two
Associates
and
Assistants
in
the
Government
,
by
the
Title
of
Caesars
;
Galerius
Maximinus
,
who
was
sent
into
Persia
,
and
Constantius
Chlorus
into
Britain
against
Carausius
;
but
before
he
arrived
,
Carausius
was
slain
by
Alectus
,
his
Familiar
Friend
and
great
Confident
,
one
trusted
with
the
Management
of
his
greatest
Affairs
,
after
he
had
ruled
Britain
Seven
years
.
Constantius
,
after
he
had
taken
Gessoriacum
,
which
had
been
possessed
by
Carausius
,
laid
hold
of
this
opportunity
,
to
prosecute
the
War
against
Alectus
,
who
had
set
himself
up
in
Carausius
his
place
;
and
understanding
Constantius
his
Design
,
resolved
to
meet
and
intercept
his
Fleet
at
Sea
,
and
for
this
purpose
he
lay
with
his
Navy
upon
the
Coast
of
the
Isle
Vectis
,
[
](A29168-e89170-b)(b)
(b)
Vectis
,
the
Isle
of
Wight
:
here
must
be
a
Mistake
in
Eumenius
,
for
why
he
should
lye
here
I
understand
not
,
seeing
from
Gessoriacum
,
or
Bologne
,
there
was
a
more
ready
Passage
,
and
far
shorter
into
Britain
.
but
his
expectation
being
frustrated
,
by
reason
the
Romans
,
in
a
thick
Mist
,
recover'd
the
Land
,
before
he
could
discover
them
,
he
prepar'd
to
encounter
them
,
and
try
his
Fortune
on
shore
.
Constantius
,
that
he
might
leave
to
his
Soldiers
no
hope
of
safety
but
Victory
,
burnt
his
own
Ships
,
so
soon
as
they
were
Landed
:
both
Armies
approaching
one
another
,
Anno
Domini
296.
Constantius
charged
Alectus
,
whose
Army
(
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
Mercenaries
)
Francs
,
Germans
,
&c.
was
soon
routed
,
and
Alectus
himself
slain
by
Asclepiodotus
the
[
](A29168-e89350-b)(c)
(c)
He
was
Captain
of
the
Emperors
Guards
,
and
the
Soldiers
of
the
Guard
were
called
Praetorian
Soldiers
.
Praetorian
Praefect
:
The
Francs
fled
to
London
,
which
they
Pillaged
;
but
before
they
could
get
off
with
their
Plunder
,
part
of
the
Roman
Army
,
which
in
the
Mist
at
Sea
had
been
separated
from
the
main
Fleet
,
by
chance
being
brought
thither
,
unladed
them
of
their
Spoils
,
and
put
the
most
part
of
them
to
the
Sword
,
he
having
Usurped
Three
years
;
after
Ten
years
Britain
was
restored
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
Eutrop.
lib.
9
▪
95.
according
to
Eutropius
;
but
Eumenius
seems
to
report
this
as
one
Continued
Action
.
The
Christians
Persecuted
,
A.
D.
303.
Bede
,
lib.
1.
c.
7
▪
31.
Gildus
,
n.
8.
Pag.
16
,
17
,
18.
&c.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
about
this
time
,
the
Innocent
and
Harmless
Christians
throughout
the
Empire
,
suffered
under
a
most
horrid
and
dreadful
Persecution
,
because
they
refused
to
offer
Sacrifice
to
the
Roman
gods
,
according
to
the
Command
of
Dioclesian
,
and
many
in
this
Island
;
the
Narratives
of
whose
Christian
Zeal
,
Courage
,
and
Constancy
are
so
obscured
,
by
the
Fabulousness
of
the
Relators
,
and
so
mixed
with
Fictitious
Fancies
,
That
we
can
scarce
Discover
Really
what
persons
suffered
,
or
when
,
where
,
and
in
what
manner
they
received
their
Crowns
of
Martyrdom
.
Anno
Domini
304.
Euseb.
de
vita
,
Constantin
.
lib.
1.
c.
9.
But
Dioclesian
and
Maximianus
having
resigned
the
Empire
to
Galerius
and
Constantius
,
the
latter
of
whom
,
among
his
other
Provinces
,
having
Britain
for
his
share
,
gave
the
Christians
there
the
Free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
;
he
came
into
this
Isle
himself
,
where
,
reinforcing
the
Garrisons
toward
the
Borders
,
and
establishing
a
general
Peace
,
he
came
to
York
,
Dioclesian
and
Maximianus
,
Ga●erius
and
Constantius
,
Constantinus
Magnus
,
Anno
Dom.
300.
&c.
and
there
fell
Sick
of
a
languishing
Disease
and
died
.
In
the
mean
time
Constantine
happily
made
his
escape
,
and
came
Post
from
Rome
,
whom
his
Father
receiv'd
with
exceeding
great
joy
,
named
him
,
and
was
,
after
his
Funeral
,
saluted
Emperor
by
the
whole
Army
.
He
was
the
Son
of
Constantius
by
Helena
,
and
what
she
was
,
Au●el
.
Victor
.
de
Caesar
.
c.
40.
Eumen.
Panegyric
.
9.
Zosim
.
lib.
2.46
Euseb.
de
vita
Constant
.
lib.
1.
c.
15
,
16.
Constantine
,
Anno
Domini
307.
Zosim
.
lib.
2.46
,
47.
Bede
,
lib.
1.
c.
6.31
.
Niceph.
lib.
7.
Eccl.
Hist.
c.
17.
at
large
.
whether
his
Wife
or
Concubine
,
and
of
what
Country
,
whether
of
Britain
,
Moesia
,
or
Bithynia
,
it
is
much
controverted
amongst
Authors
.
Zosimus
,
Bede
,
and
Nicephorus
report
her
his
Concubine
,
and
unlawful
Woman
;
others
,
as
Eutropius
,
&c.
will
have
her
his
Wife
,
and
that
he
was
Divorced
from
her
,
when
he
Married
Theodora
,
the
Daughter
in
Law
of
Maximianus
,
who
exalted
him
to
the
Empire
:
As
to
her
Country
Bede
is
silent
:
Baronius
,
Cambden
,
Alford
,
Fuller
,
and
many
others
,
will
have
her
a
Britain
,
and
some
the
Daughter
of
King
,
or
Earl
Coel
:
and
that
Constantin
was
born
in
Britain
;
Nicephorus
,
Livienus
,
Lipsius
,
and
others
,
contend
he
was
born
at
[
](A29168-e90150-b)(d)
(d)
A
Town
in
Asia
,
in
the
Country
Bithynia
,
between
the
Cities
Nicomedia
and
Nicaea
,
near
the
Propontis
,
called
Helenopolis
,
in
Memory
of
Helena
.
Drepanum
,
and
that
Helena
was
the
Daughter
of
Constantius's
host
,
when
he
lodged
there
,
in
his
Expedition
against
the
Persians
and
Sarmatians
;
Firmicus
affirms
,
he
was
born
at
Naisus
,
[
](A29168-e90300-b)(e)
(e)
Now
Nisi
,
or
Nissam
,
in
Upper
Moesia
,
which
was
noted
before
.
a
Town
in
upper
Moesia
.
But
I
leave
these
Controversies
to
those
that
think
it
worth
their
trouble
to
examine
who
are
in
the
right
;
and
return
to
the
great
Constantin
,
who
Govern'd
the
Empire
by
Four
Pretorian
Prefects
,
Ibid.
63.64
.
which
he
Instituted
,
and
committed
the
Civil
Administration
of
Britain
to
Pacatianus
,
Vicar
to
the
Praetorian
Praefect
of
Gallia
;
Cam.
Brit.
53.
and
being
called
from
thence
by
the
War
against
Maxentius
,
he
carried
over
the
Alpes
into
Italy
an
Army
of
Germans
,
[
](A29168-e90510-b)(f)
(f)
People
that
Inhabited
Gallia
,
Celtica
,
afterward
Lugdunensis
,
which
is
that
part
of
France
which
lyeth
between
the
Rivers
Loire
and
Sein
;
it
also
conteined
both
the
Burgundies
,
Dutchy
and
County
,
and
some
part
of
Switzerland
,
&c.
They
also
were
,
whether
at
first
,
or
in
process
of
time
,
seated
in
Spain
,
Italy
,
and
most
parts
of
Europe
.
Celts
and
Britains
,
consisting
of
90000
Foot
,
and
8000
Horse
;
by
which
,
Zos
.
lib.
2.50
.
and
other
Recruits
,
drawing
the
Guards
from
the
limits
of
the
Empire
in
Gallia
,
Germany
and
Britain
,
Ibid.
65.
Camb.
Brit.
53.
Constantin
Drawes
the
Garrisons
from
the
Limits
and
Frontires
into
Inland
Towns
.
An.
Dom.
315.
and
removing
them
also
from
the
Frontires
into
Inland
Towns
and
Cities
,
which
,
filled
with
Soldiers
,
were
abandoned
by
the
Inhabitants
,
he
opened
a
way
for
Invasions
and
Incursions
into
the
Western
Empire
,
and
the
Province
in
Britain
,
and
by
which
means
(
the
Soldiers
also
in
their
new
Quarrers
,
growing
soft
and
voluptuous
)
he
laid
the
Foundation
of
the
Ruin
of
the
afterwards
declining
Empire
.
About
the
9th
of
his
Reign
,
saith
Sir
Hen.
Spelman
,
Concil.
39.
out
of
Sirmondus
,
he
commanded
a
Council
to
be
held
at
Arles
in
France
,
where
were
present
Three
British
Bishops
,
Eborius
of
York
,
Three
British
Bishops
at
the
Council
of
Arl
●
.
Anno
Dom.
330.
Socrat.
lib.
1.209
,
214.
Restitutus
of
London
,
Adelfius
of
Camelodunum
,
or
Maldon
,
Sacerdos
a
Priest
,
and
Arminius
a
Deacon
,
who
brought
with
them
the
Canons
of
this
Council
into
Britain
,
that
they
might
be
observed
there
.
Constantin
likewise
called
the
General
Council
at
Nice
in
Bithynia
,
and
Wrote
into
Britain
,
amongst
other
Countries
,
for
the
observation
of
such
things
as
were
determin'd
and
decreed
there
;
Constantinus
Magnus
,
Constantius
and
Julianus
Apostate
.
An.
Dom.
315.
and
also
directed
his
Epistle
to
the
People
,
that
upon
pain
of
Death
they
should
burn
all
Arius
his
Books
:
By
Testament
he
divided
the
Empire
,
after
his
Death
,
between
his
Three
Sons
,
Constantinus
,
Constantius
,
Spel.
Concil.
43
,
45.
Constantine
Writes
to
have
the
Council
of
Nice
observed
.
Anno
Domini
337.
He
dyed
this
year
upon
Whitsunday
.
Zosim
.
lib.
2.69
.
Constantin
Junior
Murther'd
.
Anno
Domini
340.
Ibid.
70.
Ibid.
71.
Ibid.
78.
and
Constans
;
he
was
Interred
at
Constantinople
,
and
his
Funeral
Pomp
attended
by
Constantius
.
In
the
Division
of
the
Empire
by
Constantin
the
Great
,
France
,
Spain
,
and
Britain
were
assigned
to
his
Eldest
Son
Constantin
,
Junior
,
but
by
the
contrivance
of
his
Brother
Constans
;
after
he
had
enjoy'd
them
Three
years
,
he
was
Murther'd
;
who
then
Usurp'd
that
part
of
the
Empire
;
yet
before
he
was
well
establish'd
,
Magnentius
rises
up
against
him
,
and
by
his
order
,
one
Gaiso
,
with
a
Select
Company
,
dispatcht
him
,
at
a
Town
named
Helena
,
by
the
Pyrenaean
Mountains
:
Magnentius
being
seized
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Empire
,
Constantius
comes
out
of
the
East
part
of
it
,
which
was
appointed
to
him
by
his
Father
,
to
make
War
upon
him
;
and
beating
Magnentius
from
place
to
place
,
being
deserted
of
all
,
and
not
able
to
support
his
greatness
,
he
Killed
himself
.
After
whose
Death
,
Britain
submitted
it self
to
Constantius
;
and
then
Martinus
was
deputed
there
under
the
Praetorian
Praefect
;
who
,
disturbed
and
offended
at
the
Inhuman
Cruelty
of
Paulus
Catena
,
Camb.
Britan.
54.
out
of
Am.
Marcellin
.
who
was
sent
an
Inquisitor
,
to
find
out
what
Officers
and
Soldiers
had
Conspired
with
Magnentius
,
accusing
the
Innocent
as
well
as
the
Guilty
,
that
he
might
Inrich
himself
by
extorting
Money
from
them
:
Martinus
commiserating
the
condition
of
such
as
he
knew
Innocent
;
interceded
with
Paulus
,
persuading
and
beseeching
him
to
spare
them
,
or
otherwise
he
would
depart
the
Island
;
who
fearing
he
might
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
Accused
the
Vicar
himself
,
that
he
was
in
the
Conspiracy
,
and
urged
that
he
might
be
laid
hold
on
,
and
carried
bound
to
the
Emperor
.
Martinus
much
moved
with
such
Reproaches
(
or
,
perhaps
not
altogether
Guiltless
,
drew
his
Sword
,
and
struck
at
Paulus
,
but
failing
to
kill
him
,
turned
the
Point
upon
his
own
Breast
,
and
killed
himself
.
Julianus
Apostata
,
Son
of
Constantine
Junior
,
Brother
to
Constantius
.
Afterward
Julian
the
Apostate
being
declared
Caesar
,
by
Constantius
and
his
Collegue
,
in
the
Empire
,
the
Government
of
Gallia
,
Britain
,
&c.
was
committed
to
him
;
who
,
residing
then
at
Paris
,
upon
the
News
of
the
Incursions
of
the
Scots
and
Picts
into
the
Province
,
and
Complaints
of
the
Spoyls
and
Outrages
they
commited
there
,
Am.
Marcell
.
lib.
20.
c.
1.
he
sent
Lupicinus
to
repel
them
,
and
settle
the
Country
,
not
daring
himself
to
pass
into
the
Isle
,
lest
the
Gauls
and
Alemains
,
in
his
absence
,
should
Revolt
,
being
without
a
Governor
:
Lupicinus
came
with
an
Army
to
Bologne
,
where
Shipping
his
Men
,
with
a
fair
Wind
he
arrived
at
[
](A29168-e91800-b)(g)
(g)
Rhutupiae
,
the
same
with
Portus
Trutusensis
in
Tacitus
,
now
Richborowe
,
near
Sandwich
in
Kent
.
Rhutupiae
,
and
Marched
to
London
,
that
from
thence
he
might
proceed
whither
his
Business
carried
him
.
The
Christians
in
Britain
disturbed
by
Arianism
.
Anno
Domini
359.
About
this
time
the
Arian
Heresie
crept
into
Britain
,
which
mightily
disturbed
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
the
Christians
there
;
in
Favor
of
which
Constantius
commanded
a
Council
of
400
Bishops
of
the
Western
Church
to
meet
at
Arminium
,
Valentinianus
Primus
,
and
Valens
,
Anno
Dom.
364.
&c.
where
there
were
Three
Bishops
only
out
of
Britain
;
which
,
by
reason
of
their
Poverty
,
accepted
the
Emperors
Allowance
of
Diet
,
while
they
staid
there
,
all
others
refusing
it
.
Constantius
died
of
a
Fever
,
in
October
,
Three
British
Bishops
at
the
Council
of
Arminum
.
Sulp.
Sever.
Hist.
Sacr.
Amstel
.
1656.
lib.
2.109
.
Amm.
Marcel
.
lib.
21.
cap.
15.
lib.
22.
c.
2.
Amm.
Marcel
.
lib.
26.
c.
1.
An.
Dom.
364.
Valentinian
and
Valens
.
Anno
Dom.
362
,
and
left
,
by
Will
,
Julian
his
Successor
.
Jovianus
Succeeded
Constantius
and
Julian
,
whose
Reign
was
short
;
and
I
find
nothing
noted
concerning
Britain
in
his
time
.
After
him
Valentinian
,
by
the
Unanimous
Consent
both
of
Military
and
Civil
Power
,
was
chosen
Emperor
;
who
declared
his
Brother
Valens
Augustus
,
and
made
him
Emperor
of
the
East
:
He
himself
Ruling
in
the
West
;
where
,
while
he
was
passing
from
the
[
](A29168-e92340-b)(h)
(h)
Amiens
,
or
the
People
about
Amiens
in
France
,
seated
upon
the
River
Some
.
Picts
,
Whence
.
Camb.
Britt
.
fol.
82.
Scots
.
Whence
.
Brit.
fol.
86.
Ambiani
,
to
the
[
](A29168-e92450-b)(i)
(i)
Triers
,
or
as
the
French
call
it
Treves
,
seated
upon
the
Mosell
,
and
is
the
Seat
of
an
Archbishop
,
and
one
of
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
.
Treviri
,
he
received
a
sad
and
astonishing
Message
,
That
the
[
](A29168-e92530-b)(k)
(k)
They
were
called
Picts
,
quasi
Pict●
,
from
the
Provincial
Latin
,
which
was
then
much
used
on
the
South-side
of
the
Wall
in
the
Roman
Province
,
and
were
no
other
then
the
Britains
,
who
still
Painted
their
Bodies
as
before
the
Provincial
Britains
had
done
(
from
whence
they
also
had
their
British
Name
)
and
who
inhabiting
on
the
North
side
of
the
Wall
,
made
War
upon
the
Romans
.
Picts
,
[
](A29168-e92630-b)(l)
(l)
They
were
called
Scots
,
Scytes
,
or
Seui●
,
as
Cambden
conjectures
,
having
had
,
as
other
Nations
,
their
Original
from
Scythiae
;
Histor
.
Eccles.
lib.
1.
c.
1.22
.
and
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
Topogra
.
Hiber
.
c.
16.7
●
.
Camb.
Brit.
fol.
90.
Attacots
.
Lib.
2.
Contra
Jovianum
.
they
came
first
out
of
Ireland
into
Scotland
,
as
Bede
Reports
,
and
out
of
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
as
Giraldus
Cambrensis
says
,
and
setled
themselves
amongst
the
Britains
and
Picts
,
in
the
West
part
of
Scotland
,
which
did
not
presently
obtain
this
name
;
but
in
process
of
time
,
when
more
of
these
Scots
(
now
properly
the
Highlanders
)
came
to
them
,
until
they
out-numbred
,
and
almost
destroyed
the
Picts
;
and
the
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
also
being
wasted
by
the
Danes
,
fell
into
their
hands
.
The
North
parts
of
Britain
received
its
Names
from
the
Scots
.
Scots
,
and
[
](A29168-e92920-b)(m)
(m)
'T
is
doubtful
,
whether
they
were
Strangers
,
or
Inhabitants
of
some
part
of
the
Isle
;
happily
they
might
be
wild
and
Mountanous
Britains
;
whatever
they
were
,
they
exceeded
in
Barbarity
;
for
St.
Hierome
says
,
That
when
he
was
a
young
Man
,
being
in
France
,
he
see
them
eate
Mans
flesh
.
Attacots
,
from
the
North
,
together
with
the
Francs
and
Saxons
,
who
were
the
most
feared
,
Invading
the
South-Coasts
over
against
Gallia
,
had
harassed
,
and
with
Fire
and
Sword
destroy'd
and
ruin'd
almost
all
Britain
;
That
they
had
Kill'd
Nectaridius
,
the
Count
or
Comes
of
the
Sea-Coast
,
and
surprized
Buchobaudes
,
Duke
of
Britain
,
and
General
of
his
Land
Forces
,
by
a
Stratagem
;
after
he
had
,
to
no
purpose
,
Ibid.
lib.
27.
c.
7.
Picts
,
Scots
,
&c.
Invade
the
Province
.
Nectaridius
Slain
.
Buchobaudes
Surprized
.
first
sent
Severus
,
then
Jovinus
,
to
suppress
the
Fury
,
Violence
and
Incursions
of
these
People
.
The
Necessities
of
Britain
requiring
a
greater
Assistance
,
at
last
he
sent
Theodosius
,
a
Man
of
known
Valor
and
Experience
,
who
was
made
Duke
of
Britain
,
and
with
an
Army
of
stout
Young
Men
,
selected
out
of
the
Legions
and
Cohorts
;
Lands
at
Rutupiae
;
from
whence
,
with
the
[
](A29168-e93330-b)(n)
(n)
The
Inhabitants
of
part
of
Holland
and
Gelderland
,
chiefly
between
the
Rivers
Wale
and
Rhene
,
they
were
Originally
Germans
,
and
excellent
Horsemen
.
Batavians
,
[
](A29168-e93400-b)(o)
(o)
People
habiting
about
the
Lake
Mootis
,
Ferrar.
Lex
.
removing
from
thence
into
Pa●onia
,
which
contained
Hungary
,
part
of
Bosnia
,
Sclav●nia
,
Istria
,
Carn●ola
,
&c.
and
thence
into
Lombardy
in
Italy
,
or
out
of
Scardinavia
,
which
contained
,
Norway
,
Swedeland
,
Poland
,
and
part
of
Denmark
,
&c.
as
Dymonius
.
Herulians
,
and
other
Forces
that
followed
him
,
he
Marches
to
London
,
afterwards
called
Augusta
,
and
dividing
his
Army
into
several
Bodies
,
sets
upon
the
Roving
,
Theodosius
Propr●tor
.
Ibid.
lib.
27.
c.
7.
London
called
Augusta
.
The
Scots
and
Barbarous
Nations
overcome
.
Pillaging
Enemy
,
laden
with
Spoil
;
from
whom
,
recovering
the
Plunder
and
Prisoners
they
had
carry'd
away
,
he
restores
all
to
the
Right
Owners
,
save
a
small
Portion
he
gave
to
his
wearied
Soldiers
,
and
enters
London
Triumphantly
;
having
scatter'd
their
whole
Force
;
Valentinianus
Primus
,
and
Valens
.
364
,
&c
and
Proclaiming
Impunity
to
such
as
deserted
the
Roman
Service
and
Government
,
they
most
returned
to
obedience
.
Yet
the
Enemy
being
numerous
,
of
many
Nations
,
and
in
diverse
Parties
,
Anno
Domini
365.
he
sent
for
,
to
his
assistance
,
Civilis
,
to
be
Vicar
,
an
able
and
upright
Man
,
and
Dulcitius
,
a
Famous
Captain
,
to
be
Duke
.
Theodosius
having
thus
overcome
and
vanquished
these
many
sorts
of
People
,
and
being
imploy'd
in
repairing
the
ruin'd
Castles
and
Cities
,
and
in
laying
the
foundation
of
a
firm
Peace
,
one
Valentinus
a
Panonian
,
Zosim
.
lib.
4.742
.
Am.
Marcell
.
lib.
28.
c.
7.
a
Man
of
a
haughty
spirit
,
who
was
,
for
some
great
Fault
,
Banish'd
into
Britain
,
with
other
Exiles
and
Soldiers
,
Conspir'd
against
him
,
as
the
only
bar
to
his
Design
of
obtaining
the
Government
of
the
Isle
;
who
being
discover'd
,
with
some
few
others
,
that
were
most
strictly
joyned
with
him
in
the
forming
this
Conspiracy
,
were
deliver'd
to
the
Duke
Dulcitius
to
be
put
to
Death
:
others
he
permitted
to
be
quiet
,
not
making
too
severe
an
Inquisition
into
this
Confederacy
,
where
many
were
ingaged
,
left
by
this
way
of
proceeding
he
might
have
increased
the
danger
.
Am.
Marcell
.
lib.
28.
c.
7.
After
this
he
Corrects
many
things
out
of
order
,
repairs
Cities
,
places
Garrisons
,
and
strengthens
the
Castles
and
Limits
of
the
Province
,
with
sufficient
Watches
,
and
Praetentures
,
or
Forefences
.
And
thus
having
recover'd
that
part
of
the
Province
,
which
was
under
the
Power
of
the
Enemy
,
he
reduc'd
it
to
its
former
State
and
Government
;
and
from
that
time
,
according
to
the
pleasure
of
Valentinian
,
it
was
called
[
](A29168-e93970-b)(p)
(p)
The
Division
of
Britain
by
the
Romans
.
Britannia
Prima
.
Britannia
Secunda
.
Britannia
Flavia
C●sariensis
.
Britannia
Maxima
Caesariensis
.
Camb.
Brit.
111.
Valentia
.
Vpper
Britain
,
&c.
Lower
Britain
,
&c.
Vetturiones
.
Maeatae
.
Caledonii
.
It
was
Customary
with
the
Romans
,
when
they
Conquer'd
any
Kingdom
,
to
give
it
new
Names
,
and
divide
it
into
several
Portions
,
or
Provinces
,
according
to
the
Will
of
the
Conqueror
.
All
the
South
Country
,
between
the
Rivers
,
Thames
and
Severn
,
was
called
Britannia
Prima
,
because
it
was
first
Invaded
and
Conquer'd
by
the
Romans
.
Wales
was
called
Britannia
Secunda
,
because
next
subdued
;
All
that
Tract
of
land
between
the
Rivers
,
Thames
,
Severn
and
Humber
,
was
called
Britannia
Flavia
Caesariensis
,
from
Flavius
Theodosius
Augustus
,
the
Son
of
Theodosius
;
and
before
it
had
this
Name
from
him
,
was
part
of
Maxima
Casariensis
,
which
,
after
his
time
,
only
contained
all
the
Country
between
Humber
and
Tine
,
or
Hadrians
Wall
;
and
was
called
so
,
because
it
was
the
greatest
part
of
the
Conquer'd
Country
,
before
Britannia
Flavia
was
taken
out
of
it
:
And
Lastly
,
all
that
Country
between
Hadrians
,
or
Severus
his
Wall
,
and
Grahams
Dike
,
or
Antonines
Wall
,
between
Edinburgh
and
Dunbritton
Frith●
,
was
called
Valentia
:
Britain
was
also
,
by
Dio
,
divided
in
Citeriorem
vel
superiorem
,
which
contained
these
parts
here
described
;
&
Inferiorem
,
Barbaram
vel
ulteriorem
,
which
contained
the
Vetturiones
,
whose
Country
the
Picts
,
or
Maeatae
possessed
,
and
the
Caledonli
,
whose
Countrey
the
Scots
,
the
Conquerors
of
the
Picts
,
&c.
first
Invaded
and
seized
.
Valentia
,
the
[
](A29168-e94400-b)(q)
(q)
Certain
Speculators
,
or
Scouts
,
who
were
always
coursing
up
and
down
in
the
limits
of
the
Province
,
to
observe
and
discover
the
Motions
and
Approaches
of
the
Enemy
.
Areani
,
were
found
guilty
in
this
Conspiracy
,
who
being
corrupted
with
Rewards
,
often
discover'd
the
condition
of
the
Roman
Affairs
to
the
Barbarous
People
.
Ibid.
lib.
28.
c.
7.
Theodosius
recall'd
.
Theodosius
,
after
these
Atchievements
,
being
recalled
,
was
accompanied
to
the
Sea-side
,
with
the
general
Favor
and
Applause
of
all
Men
,
and
passing
the
Sea
with
a
gentle
Gale
,
came
unto
Valentinian
;
by
whom
being
receiv'd
with
much
joy
and
affection
,
he
was
made
[
](A29168-e94530-b)*
*
Here
to
describe
this
Office
.
Master
of
the
Horse
,
in
the
room
of
Valens
Jovinus
,
sometime
afterwards
Froamarius
,
whom
Valentinian
had
made
King
of
the
[
](A29168-e94590-b)(r)
(r)
They
were
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
and
Country
of
Weisbaden
,
on
the
North-side
of
the
Rhene
,
right
against
Ments
,
an
Appendant
of
the
County
of
Nassaw
,
or
the
Country
thereabouts
.
Bucino-bantes
,
Ibid.
lib.
29.
c.
9.
Anno
Domini
374.
upon
fresh
Excursions
and
Devastations
made
upon
the
new
acquired
Country
,
was
sent
hither
,
with
power
of
Tribute
over
the
Alemans
,
which
were
then
much
valued
for
their
Number
and
Courage
.
Gratian
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
Valentinian
by
Severa
,
Gratianus
,
Valentinianus
Junior
,
Theodosius
.
Anno
Dom.
374.
growing
towards
a
Man
,
his
Father
made
him
his
Collegue
in
the
Empire
,
and
he
succeeded
him
after
his
Death
;
with
whom
,
Valentinian
the
younger
,
his
half-Brother
,
by
his
Step-Mother
Justina
,
but
then
four
years
old
,
was
elected
his
Partner
in
the
Empire
,
by
advice
of
the
Council
,
and
General
consent
of
the
Army
.
Ibid.
lib.
27.
c.
5.
Anno
Domini
37.
Ibid.
lib.
30.
c.
12.
Zosim
.
lib.
4.751
.
Anno
Dom.
379.
Theodosius
chosen
Emperor
by
Gratian
,
and
Ruled
in
the
East
.
Zosim
.
lib.
4.760
.
But
Gratian
finding
his
Affairs
perplexed
,
the
Goths
and
other
Barbarous
People
Invading
the
Empire
on
one
side
,
and
the
Nations
upon
the
Rhene
Infesting
it
on
the
other
,
not
thinking
himself
sufficient
for
the
Administration
of
it
,
after
the
Death
of
his
Uncle
Valens
,
chose
Theodosius
,
Son
to
that
Theodosius
that
had
so
bravely
behaved
himself
in
Britain
,
to
be
his
Consort
,
and
sharer
with
him
in
the
Empire
,
who
Ruled
in
the
East
.
Things
being
in
this
state
and
condition
;
Gratian
being
an
easie
Prince
,
listening
to
Flatterers
,
and
such
as
are
wont
to
corrupt
and
debauch
the
kind
and
mild
dispositions
of
Princes
;
received
into
his
favor
,
and
into
the
Army
,
certain
Renegado
[
](A29168-e95070-b)(s)
(s)
People
of
Europaean
,
Sarmatia
,
and
thought
,
by
some
,
Alans
,
Who
!
to
have
Inhabited
that
Country
,
which
is
now
called
Lithuania
;
but
more
rightly
they
were
Seated
near
the
Alanian
Mountains
,
not
far
from
the
head
of
Tanais
.
Alans
,
unto
whom
he
gave
great
Rewards
,
and
trusted
them
with
the
Management
of
his
greatest
Affairs
,
neglecting
at
the
same
time
his
own
Soldiers
;
who
,
for
this
cause
,
began
to
Murmur
against
,
and
hate
him
;
the
Soldiers
thus
kindled
against
him
,
especially
those
in
Britain
,
and
excited
by
Maximus
,
a
Spaniard
by
Birth
,
Maximus
Excites
the
Soldiers
to
Sedition
.
and
fellow
Soldier
with
Theodosius
there
;
who
,
taking
it
ill
that
Theodosius
should
be
thought
worthy
of
the
Empire
,
and
himself
not
thought
fit
to
have
any
honorable
Employment
in
the
Government
,
more
and
more
irritated
the
Soldiers
against
Gratian
;
and
they
being
ripe
for
Sedition
,
were
easily
prevailed
upon
to
Salute
Maximus
Emperor
;
Anno
Dom.
381.
He
is
Saluted
Emperor
.
Zosim
.
Ibid.
and
having
deliver'd
him
the
Imperial
Diadem
and
Purple
,
they
forthwith
passed
the
Sea
with
him
to
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Rhene
;
the
Armies
in
Germany
;
and
the
Neighbor
Nations
,
with
much
satisfaction
approving
the
Design
.
Gratian
prepares
to
suppress
this
Rebellion
,
and
Fight
Maximus
,
but
being
deserted
by
the
Army
he
had
gather'd
together
,
seeing
his
Affairs
desperate
,
he
fled
with
300
Horse
toward
the
[
](A29168-e95360-b)(t)
(t)
Mountains
that
separate
Germany
and
France
from
Italy
.
Alpes
,
and
from
thence
through
[
](A29168-e95420-b)(u)
(u)
Singidunum
rather
,
a
City
of
Upper
Moesia
,
seated
upon
the
Danube
,
Six
Leu●s
Eastward
from
Taurinum
,
or
Belgrade
,
now
called
Zendorin
,
of
the
Greeks
,
Simedro
;
and
in
Modern
Latin
,
Semandria
.
Rhaetia
,
Noricum
,
Pannonia
,
toward
[
](A29168-e95530-b)(x)
(x)
Then
the
Second
City
of
Italy
,
and
Chief
of
the
Carni
,
now
Aquilegia
,
seated
on
the
North-East
part
of
the
Top
of
the
Gulfe
of
Venice
,
and
in
that
Dukedom
.
Upper
Moesia
,
whether
being
pursued
by
Andragathius
,
Master
of
Maximus
his
Horse
,
passing
the
Bridge
at
[
](A29168-e95630-b)(y)
(y)
They
were
Northern
People
,
Vandals
,
Whence
.
Sheringh●m
de
Orig.
Angl.
210.
Ibidem
.
who
came
out
of
Scythia
,
from
about
the
Lake
Maeotis
,
and
River
Tanais
.
&c.
and
were
of
Gothic
original
,
they
were
called
Vandals
,
from
the
word
Wandelen
,
signifying
to
Wander
,
or
rove
up
and
down
,
because
they
often
changed
their
places
of
abroad
:
at
last
they
fixed
upon
,
and
near
the
Coasts
of
the
Baltic
Sea
,
toward
Germany
,
which
from
them
,
with
many
other
North-East
Countries
adjoyning
,
was
called
Vandalia
,
a●
Meckleburgh
,
Pomerania
,
Polonia
,
Silesia
,
&c.
Sigisdunum
,
Gratian
slain
he
was
overtaken
and
slain
.
Theodosius
,
at
the
Instance
of
Justina
,
Mother
to
Valentinian
,
Anno
Dom.
3●3
.
prepares
to
encounter
Maximus
,
whose
Army
being
defeated
in
Pannonia
,
he
fled
to
Aquileia
,
Theodosius
Major
,
Valentinianus
Secundus
,
Honorius
,
Arcadius
.
Anno
Dom.
383
,
&c.
where
he
was
taken
,
deliver'd
to
Theodosius
,
and
presently
put
to
Death
;
and
to
young
Valentinian
was
restored
whatsoever
his
Father
,
or
his
Brother
Gratian
had
possessed
.
The
Scots
and
Picts
taking
advantage
,
when
the
Army
,
and
the
Flower
of
the
British
Youth
was
transported
by
Maximus
(
most
of
which
were
either
slain
,
An.
Dom.
388.
Zosim
.
lib.
4.769
,
770.
Young
Valentinian
restored
.
Gildas
,
c.
11.
The
Scots
and
Picts
invade
Britain
.
They
Waste
it
.
Socrat.
Hist.
lib.
7.
c.
12.
or
seated
themselves
in
Amorica
,
now
Britanie
in
France
)
miserably
spoiled
and
wasted
the
Province
;
for
the
opposing
and
reducing
of
whom
,
Chrysanthus
,
the
Son
of
Marcian
,
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
was
made
Vicar
in
the
British
Isle
,
who
behaved
himself
worthily
,
and
with
great
praise
;
but
whether
he
totally
subdued
these
Northern
Enemies
,
or
whether
Stilicho
,
who
was
,
by
Theodosius
,
appointed
Tutor
and
Governor
to
Honorius
after
his
Death
,
or
some
other
sent
by
him
,
as
Claudian
seems
to
affirm
,
reduced
them
,
it
no
where
it
appears
:
not
long
after
,
the
Empire
being
distressed
,
the
Legion
for
this
purpose
sent
into
Britain
,
was
recalled
,
Chrysanthus
sent
to
repress
them
,
and
Stilicho
.
Claud.
Paneg.
2.
de
laud.
Stilich
.
Anno
Dom.
395.
The
Legion
sent
with
them
recalled
.
The
Vandals
&c.
Invade
Gallia
,
and
Germany
.
Zosim
.
lib.
6.824
,
825.
They
Affright
the
British
Forces
.
Anno
Domini
409.
They
Mutiny
,
and
set
up
Marcus
,
Gratianus
and
Constantin
successively
.
He
transports
the
British
Army
into
Gallia
.
So●omen
.
lib.
●
.
c.
15.
Constantin
taken
,
Anno
Dom.
413.
and
put
to
Death
.
A●●icola
intr●ceth
Pelag●anisme
into
Britain
.
An.
Dom.
429.
Bede
,
lib.
1.
c.
17.
and
the
[
](A29168-e96530-b)(z)
(z)
Sueves
,
Whence
People
of
the
same
Origin
with
the
Vandals
,
so
named
from
the
Word
Schweben
,
of
the
same
signification
with
Wandelen
,
and
might
be
the
same
People
under
divers
Names
;
for
they
are
also
affirmed
by
very
good
Authors
,
to
have
Inhabited
Meckleburgh
,
Pomerania
,
&c.
they
likewise
possessed
that
part
of
Germany
beyond
the
Danube
,
which
is
now
called
Suevia
,
and
Sachwaben
.
Vandals
,
*
Sueves
,
and
Alans
,
having
passed
the
Alpes
,
harassed
and
destroyed
the
Nations
on
this
side
of
them
,
with
so
great
a
slaughter
,
as
they
became
very
formidable
to
the
Forces
in
Britain
,
who
,
fearing
to
be
Invaded
,
in
a
Sedition
they
place
Marcus
(
then
Deputy
,
as
may
be
thought
)
in
the
Throne
,
and
Subject
themselves
to
him
;
who
,
not
pleasing
their
humor
,
they
presently
Kill
:
bringing
forth
Gratianus
Municeps
,
and
putting
upon
him
the
Crown
and
Purple
,
placing
also
about
him
the
Guards
of
a
Prince
;
yet
after
Four
Months
him
also
they
Dethrone
,
and
take
away
his
Life
:
and
then
they
choose
Constantin
,
a
common
Soldier
,
thinking
his
Name
Ominous
,
and
sufficient
only
to
preserve
the
Empire
:
he
,
with
the
Army
,
and
whole
British
Power
passed
into
Gallia
;
where
,
by
the
assistance
of
Edobec
,
a
Franc
,
and
Gerontius
a
Britan
,
and
by
good
words
and
flattery
,
he
reconciled
to
him
the
whole
Force
there
,
and
obtained
all
that
Country
as
far
as
the
Alpes
.
But
having
disoblig'd
Gerontius
,
he
took
as
much
pains
to
throw
him
down
as
he
had
done
to
set
him
up
,
exciting
all
his
own
and
the
Enemies
of
the
Empire
against
him
;
who
,
being
Besieg'd
in
Arles
,
finding
his
condition
hopeless
,
turned
Priest
to
save
his
Life
;
where
being
taken
,
he
was
sent
into
Italy
,
and
in
his
way
thither
put
to
Death
;
having
played
the
Emperor
about
Four
years
.
At
this
time
,
when
both
the
Nation
and
People
were
in
such
great
Distraction
and
Confusion
,
Agricola
,
Disciple
to
Pelagius
a
Monk
,
sometime
of
Bangor
in
Flintshire
,
propagated
his
Heresie
here
,
to
the
Disturbance
of
the
weak
Christians
,
who
not
able
to
withstand
his
Errors
,
called
in
to
their
Assistance
,
some
years
after
,
Germanus
Bishop
of
Auxerre
,
and
Lupus
Bishop
of
Troyes
in
France
,
who
by
their
Preaching
in
open
Fields
,
and
High-ways
,
and
Disputations
in
a
great
Concourse
of
People
(
both
Spectators
and
Judges
)
this
Heresie
was
well
nigh
extinguished
.
The
Empire
now
declining
,
Honorius
,
Theodosius
Junior
,
Valentinianus
Tertius
.
Anno
Dom.
414
,
420
,
&c.
and
most
of
the
Soldiers
being
Transported
out
of
Britain
into
other
parts
of
it
,
by
the
Tyrants
Maximus
and
Constantin
,
when
they
set
up
for
Emperors
:
The
Britains
,
after
the
example
of
the
[
](A29168-e97140-b)(a)
(a)
People
of
Gallia
Celtica
,
which
lay
between
,
and
was
bounded
with
the
two
Rivers
,
Celts
,
Who.
Seyn
,
upon
which
Paris
is
Seated
,
and
Scheid
,
which
slides
by
Antwerp
in
Brabant
;
or
as
Magnus
and
some
others
,
that
part
of
Gallia
which
was
called
Lugdunensis
,
between
the
Rivers
Loyre
and
Sein
,
and
contained
Britain
,
Normandy
,
Anjou
,
Main
,
the
Isle
of
France
,
Champaigne
,
both
the
Burgundies
,
Lionnoys
,
&c.
as
they
are
now
termed
.
Celts
and
other
Nations
,
by
little
and
little
made
a
Defection
from
the
Romans
,
laying
aside
their
Laws
,
and
living
according
to
their
own
Institution
;
who
taking
Arms
,
left
no
way
unattempted
to
free
themselves
from
the
danger
of
the
Barbarians
,
Anno
Domini
The
British
Forces
twice
Transported
.
Zosim
.
lib.
6.827
.
The
Britains
Revolt
.
Permitted
by
Honorius
.
Zosim
.
lib.
6.830
.
and
not
improbably
without
the
permission
and
consent
of
Honorius
,
who
seems
to
discharge
them
of
their
Obedience
,
when
he
Wrote
Letters
to
them
,
That
they
should
provide
for
,
and
Manage
their
own
Affairs
.
This
Revolt
of
the
Britains
was
pusht
forward
by
the
Irruption
of
the
Vandals
into
Spain
,
the
Alans
into
Portugal
,
the
Goths
into
Italy
,
and
the
taking
of
Rome
by
Alaric
.
Yet
not
long
after
,
Anno
Domini
414.
The
Britains
Petition
Honorius
for
assistance
.
Anno
Domini
420.
Paul
.
Diac.
Miscel.
lib.
14.
c.
4.
being
infested
and
horribly
oppressed
by
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
they
send
to
Rome
,
and
with
Tears
Petition
Honorius
for
Assistance
against
their
Enemies
,
Promising
a
firm
Subjection
,
if
but
once
more
they
might
be
Repelled
.
To
whose
aid
(
forgetting
all
former
Injuries
)
he
sent
a
Legion
,
under
the
Command
of
Victorinus
,
which
with
a
mighty
slaughter
drove
the
Britains
Enemies
out
of
their
Country
;
but
being
Remanded
,
at
their
departure
they
ordered
them
to
Build
a
Wall
*
[
](A29168-e97700-b)(b)
(b)
That
is
between
the
Friths
of
Edinburgh
and
Dunbritan
,
as
Bede
interprets
them
,
whereof
the
East
,
Bede
.
lib.
2.
c.
12.
Camb.
Brit.
690.
See
before
in
Constantin
.
or
Edinburgh
,
hath
in
the
middle
of
it
the
City
Guidi
,
now
the
Island
Keith
;
and
the
West
Frith
hath
seated
upon
it
the
City
Alcluith
,
now
Dunbrittan
.
between
the
Seas
beyond
the
Island
,
which
being
made
of
Turfe
by
the
unskilful
People
,
and
without
any
experienc'd
Director
,
Gildas
25.
N.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
proved
of
little
use
to
them
.
For
the
Legion
was
no
sooner
passed
the
Sea
with
Triumph
,
The
Picts
and
Scots
pass
the
Friths
in
Boats
at
both
ends
of
the
Wall
.
Bede
,
lib.
1.
c.
12.
but
their
wonted
Foes
passed
over
the
Friths
at
both
ends
of
the
Wall
in
Boats
,
made
Irruptions
into
the
Province
,
broke
down
the
Boundaries
,
committed
great
Slaughters
,
wasting
and
destroying
all
before
them
:
When
they
again
,
with
a
lamentable
Narrative
of
their
Miseries
and
Oppressions
,
Implore
Ayd
from
[
](A29168-e98010-b)(c)
(c)
'T
is
probable
that
Constantius
Institution
of
Praefects
might
yet
be
reteined
in
the
Empire
;
That
Aetius
was
Praetorian
Praefect
of
Gallia
,
and
that
at
this
time
Britain
was
Govern'd
by
a
Vicar
under
him
,
for
which
reason
they
might
apply
themselves
to
him
for
assistance
.
Aetius
,
Praefect
or
President
of
Gall●a
;
who
,
And
miserably
destroy
the
Britains
.
Anno
Domini
421.
moved
with
their
sad
and
deplorable
condition
,
sent
anoth●●
Legion
(
as
't
is
affirmed
)
under
the
Command
of
Gallio
of
Ravenna
,
which
coming
unexpectedly
in
Autumn
,
with
great
destruction
and
ruin
chased
the
Picts
and
Scots
over
[
](A29168-e98190-b)(d)
(d)
Edinburgh
and
Dunbritan
Friths
.
the
Seas
or
Friths
.
Then
the
Romans
told
the
Britains
,
Dousa
Annal.
Holland
.
lib.
1.56
.
Gildas
,
as
before
.
They
could
not
undertake
any
more
such
laborious
Expeditions
for
their
Defence
,
admonished
them
to
take
Arms
,
and
,
like
Men
,
defend
and
vindicate
their
Country
,
Goods
,
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Liberties
,
from
the
Injuries
of
their
Barbarous
Enemies
;
and
helping
them
to
Build
a
Wall
of
Stone
,
where
Severus
had
made
his
,
Honorius
Theodosius
Junior
.
Valentinianus
sertius
.
Anno
Domini
,
414
,
420
,
&c.
Twelve
Foot
high
,
and
Eight
Thick
,
Fortifying
it
with
Towers
and
Castles
toward
the
Sea
,
to
keep
Boats
from
passing
,
and
teaching
them
the
use
of
Arms
,
they
bid
them
Farewell
,
never
intending
to
return
again
.
The
Romans
departure
out
of
Britain
.
Bede
,
lib.
1.
c.
12.54
.
The
Legion
being
Transported
into
Gallia
,
the
Scots
and
Picts
return
again
,
and
seize
upon
all
the
North
part
of
the
Isle
as
far
as
the
Wall
,
and
then
Assault
the
Wall
it self
,
pulling
the
Cowardly
Defendants
with
Hooks
from
the
top
of
it
;
who
then
leaving
it
,
with
the
Cities
and
Fortresses
adjoyning
,
flee
,
the
Enemy
pursuing
them
,
with
a
more
Cruel
and
Bloody
Slaughter
then
the
former
.
The
poor
Remains
of
the
Britains
send
once
more
their
most
Miserable
and
Tragick
Complaint
to
Aetius
,
An.
Dom.
446.
in
these
Words
;
To
Aetius
Thrice
Consul
:
The
Groans
of
the
Britains
;
The
Barbarians
drive
us
to
the
Sea
,
and
that
drives
us
back
to
them
:
thus
tossed
between
two
Deaths
,
The
Britains
in
vain
implore
Aid
from
the
Romans
.
we
are
either
Drowned
,
or
perish
by
the
Sword
.
But
they
Sollicit
in
vain
;
the
Empire
then
distressed
,
by
the
Huns
,
Goths
and
Vandals
,
was
not
in
Condition
to
assist
them
.
And
the
Britains
thus
deserted
by
the
Romans
,
and
by
reason
of
the
[
](A29168-e98720-b)(e)
(e)
What
number
of
Forces
.
Camb.
Brit.
o.
Carried
out
of
Britain
.
Besides
the
two
Armies
of
Romans
and
Britains
carried
from
hence
,
by
Maximus
and
Constantin
,
when
they
set
up
for
Emperors
,
there
were
several
Wings
and
Cohorts
of
Britains
in
the
Service
of
the
Empire
in
Aegypt
,
in
Armenia
,
in
Illyricum
,
in
Spain
,
in
Gallia
,
and
amongst
the
Guards
of
the
Palace
.
great
numbers
of
their
stoutest
and
best
Men
that
had
been
drawn
out
of
the
Isle
for
the
Service
of
the
Empire
,
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
called
into
their
Aid
the
Saxons
,
&c.
as
shall
be
delivered
in
the
ensuing
Discourse
of
them
.
The
ROMAN
Military
Estalbishment
in
BRITAIN
.
THis
Military
Establishment
is
taken
out
of
the
Notitia
,
Alciat
.
Tom.
2.482.483.485.486
,
&c.
Pererg
.
lib.
5●
.
c.
13.
Tacit.
lib.
1.
ann.
fol.
12.
or
Summary
of
Theodosius
Junior
(
so
called
by
Alciat
)
in
the
Declining
State
of
the
Empire
:
such
a
Breviary
was
first
invented
and
composed
by
Augustus
,
which
contained
the
Publick
Revenues
and
Treasure
;
how
many
Magistrates
and
Officers
there
were
;
what
number
their
Army
was
;
and
of
what
People
it
consisted
;
how
many
Fleets
and
Kingdoms
the
Romans
had
;
also
the
Tribute
and
Taxes
of
the
Provinces
;
the
Publick
Burthens
,
and
Payments
;
all
which
he
Wrote
with
his
own
hand
:
This
Suetonius
calls
a
Rationary
,
In
Augusto
.
c.
28.
Ibid.
c.
ult.
toward
the
end
.
and
sayes
he
made
it
when
he
thought
of
delivering
up
and
quitting
his
Government
;
and
in
another
place
calls
it
a
Breviary
:
but
much
changed
and
altered
by
succeeding
Emperors
,
according
to
the
difference
of
times
and
things
:
The
Names
of
Magistrates
and
Officers
were
much
altered
,
and
new
ones
erected
;
as
also
the
Places
and
Names
of
Colonies
and
Garrisons
:
This
now
extant
,
is
generally
thought
to
be
Written
in
the
Reign
of
Theodosius
the
Younger
,
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
73.162
.
and
about
the
Year
410.
In
this
Establishment
there
was
a
Comes
Britanniae
,
Comes
Britanniae
,
what
he
was
.
a
Count
of
Britain
,
under
the
Generals
,
or
Masters
of
Horse
and
Foot
[
](A29168-e99390-b)(a)
(a)
So
called
,
because
they
always
accompanied
,
and
were
present
with
the
Emperor
:
Not.
Imp.
or
c.
30.
Master
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
Praesential
.
Why
so
called
.
lib.
2.64.688
.
there
was
one
of
the
Foot
,
and
another
of
the
Horse
in
the
West
,
and
the
like
in
the
East
:
These
had
all
Authority
given
them
over
the
Soldiers
,
and
were
erected
(
as
Zosimus
reports
)
by
Constantin
,
to
diminish
the
power
of
the
Pratorian
Praefects
,
who
,
after
this
time
,
only
heard
and
determin'd
the
Civil
and
Criminal
Causes
of
the
Provincials
.
Praesential
in
the
West
;
the
whole
,
whatsoever
the
Romans
had
in
this
Isle
,
seems
to
have
been
under
his
Command
,
as
his
Ensignes
denote
;
which
were
,
his
Book
of
Instructions
,
his
Letters
Patents
or
Commission
,
and
under
them
a
Castle
Fortified
,
incompassed
with
the
Sea
in
the
Form
of
the
Island
,
and
superscribed
Britannia
.
His
Ensignes
.
Those
that
served
immediately
under
him
,
were
,
3000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
:
Ibid.
His
Office
or
Court
was
thus
;
A
Principal
,
or
Master
of
the
Office
,
His
Court
or
Office
.
out
of
the
Office
of
the
Generals
,
or
Master
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
alternately
every
other
year
;
Commentariensis
,
or
Goaler
,
out
of
those
Offices
alternately
also
;
two
Numerarii
,
or
Accountants
,
out
of
each
Office
one
;
an
Adjutor
,
Subadjuva
,
Exceptores
,
Singulares
,
and
other
Officers
explained
before
at
the
beginning
of
this
History
,
in
the
Office
of
the
Vicar
of
Britain
:
The
Cornicularius
,
and
Regerendarius
,
Ibid.
which
other
Counts
had
,
are
wanting
here
;
which
Pancirol
imputes
to
the
negligence
of
the
Transcriber
of
the
Breviary
.
Ibid.
c.
72.
Count
of
the
Saxon
-
Shore
.
There
was
also
Comes
littoris
,
or
limitis
[
](A29168-e99790-b)(b)
(b)
Dominion
of
the
Sea
,
c.
5
,
6
,
7.
which
see
.
Two
Navies
appointed
by
Augustus
to
secure
the
Seas
.
Eutrop.
lib.
9.94
,
95.
Carausius
imploy'd
by
Dioclesian
to
secure
the
Belgick
Coasts
,
&c.
Not.
Imper.
occid
.
c.
86.87
.
Not.
Imper.
occid
.
c.
23.
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
72.
Not.
Imper.
or
.
c.
47.
This
Count
Mr.
Selden
affirms
to
be
an
Admiral
;
and
that
by
the
Saxon-shore
is
meant
all
the
Coast
,
from
the
West
part
of
Denmark
to
the
Western
Gallia
,
or
West
part
of
France
,
that
is
,
all
the
Coast
from
the
River
Elve
,
to
the
Gobaean
Promontory
,
now
Cape
S.
Mahè
,
or
to
the
Isle
Heysant
.
Augustus
placed
two
Navies
,
one
at
Montesino
,
another
at
Ravenna
,
for
the
security
of
the
Seas
under
the
Roman
Power
,
and
there
were
others
appointed
afterwards
:
Carausius
was
imployed
under
Dioclesian
to
secure
the
Belgic
and
Armorican
Coasts
,
from
the
Francs
and
Saxons
that
invested
them
:
at
Grannona
under
the
Duke
of
the
Armorican
and
Nervican
Tract
,
between
the
Rivers
Sein
and
Louvre
in
France
,
in
the
Saxon-Shore
,
there
was
placed
a
Tribune
of
the
First
Cohort
of
New
Armonia
;
and
in
Belgica
Secunda
,
the
Country
between
the
Mose
and
Seyn
,
under
the
Duke
thereof
,
there
were
Dalmatian
Horse
placed
in
the
Saxon-Shore
,
near
the
Borders
,
and
he
had
a
Fortress
drawn
in
his
Ensignes
,
superscribed
,
Littus
Saxonicum
.
Saxonici
per
Britanniam
,
a
Count
of
the
[
](A29168-e100300-b)(b)
(b)
Dominion
of
the
Sea
,
c.
5
,
6
,
7.
which
see
.
Two
Navies
appointed
by
Augustus
to
secure
the
Seas
.
Eutrop.
lib.
9.94
,
95.
Carausius
imploy'd
by
Dioclesian
to
secure
the
Belgick
Coasts
,
&c.
Not.
Imper.
occid
.
c.
86.87
.
Not.
Imper.
occid
.
c.
23.
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
72.
Not.
Imper.
or
.
c.
47.
This
Count
Mr.
Selden
affirms
to
be
an
Admiral
;
and
that
by
the
Saxon-shore
is
meant
all
the
Coast
,
from
the
West
part
of
Denmark
to
the
Western
Gallia
,
or
West
part
of
France
,
that
is
,
all
the
Coast
from
the
River
Elve
,
to
the
Gobaean
Promontory
,
now
Cape
S.
Mahè
,
or
to
the
Isle
Heysant
.
Augustus
placed
two
Navies
,
one
at
Montesino
,
another
at
Ravenna
,
for
the
security
of
the
Seas
under
the
Roman
Power
,
and
there
were
others
appointed
afterwards
:
Carausius
was
imployed
under
Dioclesian
to
secure
the
Belgic
and
Armorican
Coasts
,
from
the
Francs
and
Saxons
that
invested
them
:
at
Grannona
under
the
Duke
of
the
Armorican
and
Nervican
Tract
,
between
the
Rivers
Sein
and
Louvre
in
France
,
in
the
Saxon-Shore
,
there
was
placed
a
Tribune
of
the
First
Cohort
of
New
Armonia
;
and
in
Belgica
Secunda
,
the
Country
between
the
Mose
and
Seyn
,
under
the
Duke
thereof
,
there
were
Dalmatian
Horse
placed
in
the
Saxon-Shore
,
near
the
Borders
,
and
he
had
a
Fortress
drawn
in
his
Ensignes
,
superscribed
,
Littus
Saxonicum
.
Saxon-Shore
throughout
Britain
;
his
Ensignes
were
,
Nine
Maritine
Towns
placed
on
the
Form
of
the
Island
,
and
the
Soldiers
in
Garrison
were
about
2200
Foot
,
His
Ensignes
.
and
200
Horse
,
expressed
as
followeth
;
Under
the
Disposition
or
Command
of
the
Remarkable
Person
,
the
Count
of
the
Saxon-Shore
through
Britain
,
by
Marcellinus
,
lib.
27.
c.
7.
called
,
Comes
Tractus
Maritimi
,
or
Count
of
the
Sea-Coast
.
1.
Praepositus
Numeri
[
](A29168-e101000-b)(c)
(c)
So
called
from
Fortia
,
a
Town
in
Asiatic
Sarmatia
.
fortensium
Othonae
.
What
Soldiers
and
Garrisons
under
his
Command
.
The
Captain
,
or
Provost
of
the
Cohort
,
or
[
](A29168-e101100-b)(d)
(d)
A
Cohort
was
called
Numerus
;
but
sometimes
the
word
Numeri
signified
any
Band
or
Company
of
Soldiers
.
Band
of
the
[
](A29168-e101150-b)(c)
(c)
So
called
from
Fortia
,
a
Town
in
Asiatic
Sarmatia
.
Fortenses
at
Ithancester
,
near
St
Peters
Chappel
,
and
not
far
from
Maldon
in
Essex
,
upon
the
Coast
,
in
Dengy
Hundred
.
Cambden
in
the
several
Counties
.
2.
Praepositus
Numeri
[
](A29168-e101320-b)(e)
(e)
From
Tour●ay
,
now
Doornicke
,
in
Gallican
Flanders
,
and
the
People
thereabouts
.
Twenacensium
Lemanis
.
The
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e101390-b)(e)
(e)
From
Tour●ay
,
now
Doornicke
,
in
Gallican
Flanders
,
and
the
People
thereabouts
.
Turnois
at
Lime
near
Hithe
in
Kent
.
3.
Praepositus
Militum
[
](A29168-e101510-b)(f)
(f)
Tongres
,
or
Tungeren
,
in
Brabant
,
and
the
People
thereabouts
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Liege
,
Colon
,
Juliers
,
Limburgh
,
Lutzenburgh
,
&c.
were
all
called
Tungri
.
Tungricanorum
Dubris
.
The
Provost
or
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e101610-b)(f)
(f)
Tongres
,
or
Tungeren
,
in
Brabant
,
and
the
People
thereabouts
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Liege
,
Colon
,
Juliers
,
Limburgh
,
Lutzenburgh
,
&c.
were
all
called
Tungri
.
Tongrians
at
Dover
.
4.
Praepositus
Equitum
Dalmatarum
Branodunensis
,
Branoduno
.
The
Brancaster
Captain
of
the
Dalmatian
Horse
at
Brancaster
,
a
Town
upon
the
Coast
near
Burnham-Market
in
Norfolk
.
5.
Praepositus
Equitum
Stablesianorum
Garianensis
,
Garionono
.
The
Yarmouth's
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e101820-b)(g)
(g)
They
were
from
Pelusium
an
Archiepiscopal
City
in
Aegypt
,
seated
upon
the
East-Mouth
of
the
River
Nilus
,
but
why
so
called
I
know
not
.
Stablesian-Horse
at
Yarmouth
in
Norfolk
.
6.
Tribunus
Cohortis
Primae
Vetasiorum
,
forte
[
](A29168-e101940-b)(h)
(h)
The
Vetusii
,
were
People
of
the
Alpes
,
and
't
is
probable
this
Cohort
consisted
of
them
.
Vetusiorum
,
Regulbio
.
The
Tribune
of
the
First
Cohort
of
the
[
](A29168-e102020-b)(h)
(h)
The
Vetusii
,
were
People
of
the
Alpes
,
and
't
is
probable
this
Cohort
consisted
of
them
.
Vetusians
at
Reculver
,
a
Town
of
Kent
,
upon
the
Northern
Coast
,
in
the
Lathe
of
St
Augustines
.
7.
[
](A29168-e102130-b)(i)
(i)
The
Praefecture
of
a
Legion
was
at
this
time
the
Command
of
1000
Foot
,
part
of
that
Legion
.
Praefectus
Legionis
Secundae
Augustae
Rutupis
.
[
](A29168-e102200-b)(i)
(i)
The
Praefecture
of
a
Legion
was
at
this
time
the
Command
of
1000
Foot
,
part
of
that
Legion
.
The
Praefect
of
the
Second
August
or
Imperial
Legion
at
Richborow
near
Sandwich
in
Kent
.
8.
Praepositus
numeri
Abulcorum
forsan
[
](A29168-e102290-b)(k)
(k)
So
named
from
Abula
,
an
Episcopal
City
of
old
Castile
in
Spain
.
Abulorum
Anderidae
.
The
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e102370-b)(k)
(k)
So
named
from
Abula
,
an
Episcopal
City
of
old
Castile
in
Spain
.
Abulians
at
Newenden
in
Kent
,
in
the
Lathe
of
Scraye
near
Oxney
Island
.
9.
Praepositus
Numeri
Exploratorum
portu
Adurni
.
The
Captain
of
the
Band
of
Scouts
at
Aldrington
,
now
a
small
Village
near
Shoreham
in
Sussex
.
His
Office
and
Officers
were
the
very
same
with
those
of
the
Count
of
Britain
,
save
only
he
had
a
Cornicularius
,
explained
in
the
Office
of
the
Vicar
before
this
History
,
and
a
Regendarius
,
Not.
or
.
Imp.
c.
18.
a
Master
of
Requests
,
that
presented
Petitions
,
Memorials
,
and
Bills
of
Complaint
,
to
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
Explained
them
,
and
received
his
Answer
;
so
called
a
Regerendo
,
because
he
Wrote
them
into
a
Book
;
he
was
also
called
Subscribendarius
,
from
Subscribing
these
Petitions
,
Memorials
,
&c.
Corrected
Praesidents
had
not
any
Masters
of
Requests
,
or
Regendaries
,
because
they
were
bound
to
Subscribe
the
Libels
,
Memorials
,
&c.
themselves
.
One
Praefecture
1000.
Six
Bands
1200.
Two
Squadrons
,
Not.
occid
.
Imp.
c.
72.
or
Troops
of
Horse
200.
In
all
2200
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
.
There
was
likewise
in
this
Establishment
,
a
Duke
of
Britain
,
The
Duke
of
Britain
.
Dux
Britanniarum
,
his
Ensignes
were
14
Towns
,
placed
also
as
upon
the
whole
Island
,
with
his
Book
of
Instructions
,
and
Letters
Patents
,
or
Commission
,
as
the
Counts
and
other
Dukes
;
his
Garrisons
and
Officers
are
thus
described
.
1.
Praefectus
Legionis
Sextae
.
The
Praefect
of
the
Sixth
Legion
;
His
Garrisons
distant
from
the
Wall
.
but
rather
of
the
Legion
at
Sextae
,
that
is
,
York
,
if
it
be
taken
for
a
place
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
by
the
Town
placed
in
the
Ensignes
,
and
Superscribed
Sextae
,
for
the
Sixth
Legion
was
placed
at
York
.
2.
Praefectus
Equitum
Dalmatarum
,
Praesidio
.
The
Praefect
of
Dalmatian
Horse
at
Warwick
.
3.
Praefectus
[
](A29168-e103070-b)(l)
(l)
So
called
from
Crispiana
,
a
Town
in
Panonia
.
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
89.
Crispianorum
Equitum
,
Dano
.
The
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e103160-b)(l)
(l)
So
called
from
Crispiana
,
a
Town
in
Panonia
.
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
89.
Crispian
Horse
at
Doncaster
in
Yorkshire
.
4.
Praefectus
Equitum
Cataphractariorum
Morbio
.
The
Captain
of
the
Horse
Armed
Cap-a-pe
,
or
all
over
,
at
Moresby
in
Cumberland
,
near
the
Coast
between
Egremond
and
Wirkington
.
5.
Praefectus
numeri
Barcariorum
,
Tigrisensium
,
Arbeia
;
The
Captain
of
[
](A29168-e103370-b)(m)
(m)
If
they
were
Spanish
People
they
were
from
Braga
,
an
Archiepiscopal-City
now
in
Portugal
;
but
Antiently
in
Spain
;
by
the
Romans
called
Bracara
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
that
and
the
Country
belonging
to
it
Bracarii
,
See
Ferrar.
Lex
Geogra
.
last
.
Edit
.
2
Tom.
of
the
Greek
Canons
Oxon.
1672.
The
Watchmen
in
Rome
why
first
Instituted
.
Defensores
,
what
they
might
be
.
Pancirol
conjectureth
,
they
were
Bracarii
,
a
People
of
Spain
;
but
perhaps
he
might
have
guessed
nearer
,
if
he
had
said
they
had
been
Shipwrights
,
for
such
an
one
Barcarius
signifies
,
and
might
be
a
Barbarous
word
Latinized
,
and
introduced
into
the
Provincial
Latin
(
as
there
were
many
at
this
time
)
from
Barca
,
a
Bark
,
or
small
Ship
;
and
having
been
brought
hither
from
the
parts
of
the
River
Tigris
in
Asia
,
might
be
called
Barcarii
Tigrisienses
:
To
make
this
conjecture
more
probable
,
the
Romans
always
had
Artificers
of
all
sorts
in
their
Armies
,
ranged
in
whole
Cohorts
,
and
perhaps
Legions
;
and
these
Ship-wrights
might
be
more
useful
here
then
in
other
parts
,
seeing
Jerby
is
seated
upon
the
River
Eln
(
which
then
might
be
considerable
)
not
far
from
the
Sea
,
and
that
the
Saxons
sometimes
,
but
the
Picts
and
Scots
out
of
Ireland
,
mostly
and
chiefly
made
their
Invasions
upon
this
Coast
,
so
that
they
might
at
this
time
be
imployed
here
in
Building
,
and
managing
out
small
Ships
or
Vessels
to
oppose
them
;
or
from
Barca
,
a
Country
or
Province
in
Afric
,
and
in
Barbary
near
the
Mediterranean
,
so
called
from
the
Chief
City
thereof
:
Beveireg
.
Notes
in
Canon
.
Concilii
.
Trullan
.
f.
149.
Barcarians
,
&c.
at
Jerby
in
Cumberland
.
6.
Praefectus
numeri
Nerviorum
,
Dicti
.
The
Captain
of
the
Dictensian
[
](A29168-e103810-b)(n)
(n)
People
that
inhabited
Hanault
,
the
Dominion
of
Cambray
,
Gallic
Flanders
,
&c.
Neervians
,
at
Diganwey
in
Caernarvonshire
,
near
Aberconwey
.
7.
Praefectus
numeri
[
](A29168-e103920-b)(o)
(o)
These
Watchmen
were
first
instituted
by
Augustus
,
as
a
remedy
against
Fire
,
Theives
,
and
other
Inconveniences
and
Mischiefs
,
in
the
great
and
Populous
City
of
Rome
,
and
had
their
several
Circuits
appointed
for
this
Night-Service
;
they
were
afterwards
Soldiers
,
and
distributed
into
Seven
Cohorts
,
from
whence
the
name
was
derived
unto
other
Soldiers
abroad
in
the
Provinces
,
whose
Duty
might
be
somewhat
alike
.
vigilum
Concangies
,
or
as
Alciat
,
Concagios
.
The
Captain
of
the
Watchmen
in
the
Baronie
of
Kendal
.
I
rather
think
,
according
to
the
Import
of
their
Name
and
Office
,
that
Concangies
was
somewhere
nearer
the
Wall
,
and
perhaps
on
the
North-side
of
it
,
some
place
not
yet
made
out
.
8.
Praefectus
numeri
Exploratorum
Lavatris
.
The
Captain
of
the
Scouts
at
Bowes
in
Stanemore
in
Richmondshire
,
in
the
North-Riding
of
Yorkshire
,
not
far
from
Barnards-Castle
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
9.
Praefectus
numeri
directorum
,
alias
Duroctorum
,
aut
Durocortorum
veterum
,
aliter
verteis
,
vel
Verterae
,
as
't
is
noted
over
the
Town
in
the
Dukes
Ensignes
.
The
Captain
of
the
Band
of
[
](A29168-e104200-b)(p)
(p)
Part
of
a
Legion
,
so
called
in
M●sia
,
from
Durocortum
,
Rhemes
in
Champainge
,
so
named
by
Caesar
.
Durocts
,
or
Durocorts
,
at
Burgh-Castle
in
Stanemore
in
Westmoreland
.
10.
Praefectus
numeri
Defensorum
Braboniaco
.
The
Captain
of
the
Band
of
[
](A29168-e104360-b)(q)
(q)
What
these
were
I
know
not
,
unless
perhaps
they
might
be
such
as
were
constantly
in
Garrison
,
and
never
Marched
out
upon
other
Service
;
or
happily
they
might
be
part
of
a
Legion
,
or
other
Body
of
Soldiers
,
called
Defensorum
Legio
,
&c.
(
which
I
no
where
find
)
so
named
at
first
for
defending
the
Borders
of
the
Empire
,
which
though
removed
from
that
particular
service
,
yet
they
might
retein
the
name
afterwards
.
Defenders
at
Brougham
in
Westmoreland
.
11.
Praefectus
numeri
Solensium
,
Maglovae
.
The
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e104440-b)*
*
So
called
from
Soloe
,
a
City
of
Cilicia
.
Solenses
at
Maclenith
in
Montgomery-Shire
,
there
placed
to
keep
under
the
Montanose
People
.
12.
Praefectus
numeri
pacensium
.
Magis
.
The
Captain
of
the
[
](A29168-e104550-b)(r)
(r)
They
had
their
Name
from
Pax
,
or
Pace
Julia
in
Portugal
,
near
Badajox
.
Pacenses
,
at
Old
Radnor
in
Radnorshire
,
or
perhaps
at
Magiovinium
,
Dunstable
in
Bedfordshire
.
13.
Praefectus
numeri
Longovicariorum
,
Longovico
.
The
Captain
of
the
Lancastrian
Band
;
at
Lancaster
.
14.
Praefectus
numeri
Derventiensis
,
Derventione
.
The
Captain
of
the
Derventienses
,
so
called
from
the
place
where
they
lay
,
at
Aldby
upon
the
River
Derwent
,
about
Seven
Miles
from
York
.
These
14
Garrisons
under
the
Duke
of
Britain
,
The
number
of
his
Forces
in
these
Garrisons
.
contained
one
Legion
,
then
about
4000
Ten
Bands
or
Companies
,
and
Three
Troops
or
Wings
of
Horse
;
in
all
about
6000
Foot
,
and
300
Hose
.
From
one
end
of
the
Wall
to
the
other
,
and
on
both
sides
of
it
,
were
also
placed
,
under
this
Duke
,
23
Tribunes
and
Praefects
(
whereof
there
were
Five
Wings
,
and
one
Troop
of
Horse
)
to
Guard
it
.
1.
Tribunus
Cohortis
quartae
Lergorum
,
Segeduno
.
Roman
Garrisons
upon
the
Wall
.
The
Tribune
of
the
Fourth
Cohort
of
the
Lergi
(
what
they
were
is
not
known
)
at
Segehill
in
Northumberland
.
2.
Tribunus
Cohortis
,
[
](A29168-e104990-b)(s)
(s)
They
Inhabited
Warwick
,
Worcester
,
Stafford
,
Shrop
,
and
Cheshires
▪
Cornaviorum
,
[
](A29168-e105030-b)(t)
(t)
So
denominated
from
Aelius
Hadrianus
the
Emperor
,
that
built
it
.
Ponte-Aelii
.
The
Tribune
of
the
[
](A29168-e105100-b)(s)
(s)
They
Inhabited
Warwick
,
Worcester
,
Stafford
,
Shrop
,
and
Cheshires
▪
Cornavii
,
at
[
](A29168-e105140-b)(t)
(t)
So
denominated
from
Aelius
Hadrianus
the
Emperor
,
that
built
it
.
Pont-Eland
in
Northumberland
.
3.
Praefectus
,
[
](A29168-e105220-b)(u)
(u)
Wings
,
Wings
of
Soldiers
,
what
they
were
,
and
why
so
called
.
Lib.
2.
c.
8.
Suet.
in
Augusto
,
c.
38.
were
Squadrons
or
Troops
of
Horse
,
placed
on
the
Right
and
Left
Flanks
,
or
sides
of
Legions
,
or
other
Bodies
of
Foot
,
as
the
Wings
of
Birds
and
Fowls
upon
their
Body's
,
they
consisted
of
56
,
or
at
most
66
Horse
,
as
Vegetius
says
;
their
Captains
were
called
Praefects
,
and
were
the
Sons
of
Senators
:
but
this
agrees
not
with
Pancirols
Account
,
who
makes
these
Wings
at
least
100
Horse
,
but
more
of
the
number
afterward
.
Alae
primae
Asturum
,
Conderco
.
The
Praefect
of
the
first
[
](A29168-e105360-b)(u)
(u)
Wings
,
Wings
of
Soldiers
,
what
they
were
,
and
why
so
called
.
Lib.
2.
c.
8.
Suet.
in
Augusto
,
c.
38.
were
Squadrons
or
Troops
of
Horse
,
placed
on
the
Right
and
Left
Flanks
,
or
sides
of
Legions
,
or
other
Bodies
of
Foot
,
as
the
Wings
of
Birds
and
Fowls
upon
their
Body's
,
they
consisted
of
56
,
or
at
most
66
Horse
,
as
Vegetius
says
;
their
Captains
were
called
Praefects
,
and
were
the
Sons
of
Senators
:
but
this
agrees
not
with
Pancirols
Account
,
who
makes
these
Wings
at
least
100
Horse
,
but
more
of
the
number
afterward
.
Wing
of
[
](A29168-e105470-b)*
*
Asturians
,
or
Esturians
,
People
in
Spain
,
their
Country
Asturia
,
Situate
between
Gallaecia
,
Portugal
and
Leon.
Esturians
in
Spain
,
at
Chester
on
the
Street
,
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
between
that
Town
and
Newcastle
.
4.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
,
Frixagorum
forsan
[
](A29168-e105610-b)(x)
(x)
From
the
Town
Fraxinum
;
there
were
two
of
that
Name
in
Spain
,
according
to
the
Itinerary
put
out
by
Surita
,
and
3
or
4
of
them
according
to
Ferrarius
,
and
now
,
in
the
vulgar
Spanish
,
all
called
Fresno
.
Fraxinorum
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Cohort
of
Frixagians
(
what
they
were
is
not
known
)
but
perhaps
rather
of
[
](A29168-e105750-b)(x)
(x)
From
the
Town
Fraxinum
;
there
were
two
of
that
Name
in
Spain
,
according
to
the
Itinerary
put
out
by
Surita
,
and
3
or
4
of
them
according
to
Ferrarius
,
and
now
,
in
the
vulgar
Spanish
,
all
called
Fresno
.
Fraxinians
at
Walls-end
in
Northumberland
.
5.
Praefectus
Alae
[
](A29168-e105890-b)(z)
(z)
So
named
from
Sabina
,
Hadrians
Empress
,
as
Cambden
,
or
the
Sabini
,
a
People
of
Italy
,
or
from
Savia
Panonia
,
where
they
might
be
raised
,
now
Windischland
,
between
Carniola
,
and
Croatia
,
upon
the
River
Savus
.
Savinianae
[
](A29168-e106000-b)(y)
(y)
Hunnum
,
in
the
Roman
Map
of
Britain
,
seems
to
be
Rowcliffe
,
near
Carlisle
in
Cumberland
,
and
Aesica
,
not
far
from
it
.
,
Humo
.
The
Praefect
of
the
[
](A29168-e106110-b)(z)
(z)
So
named
from
Sabina
,
Hadrians
Empress
,
as
Cambden
,
or
the
Sabini
,
a
People
of
Italy
,
or
from
Savia
Panonia
,
where
they
might
be
raised
,
now
Windischland
,
between
Carniola
,
and
Croatia
,
upon
the
River
Savus
.
Savinian
Wing
at
[
](A29168-e106220-b)(a)
(a)
There
seems
to
be
some
resemblance
,
between
Saviniana
Ala
▪
and
Sevenshale
.
Sevenshale
in
Northumberland
.
6.
Praefectus
Alae
secundae
Asturum
,
Cilurno
.
The
Praefect
of
the
Second
Wing
of
Esturians
at
Collerton
,
or
Collerford
in
Northumberland
.
7.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
Batavorum
,
Procolitia
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Batavian
Cohort
at
Prodhowe
Castle
in
Northumberland
.
8.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
Tungrorum
Borcovico
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Cohort
of
Tungrians
at
Berwick
.
9.
Tribunus
Cohortis
quartae
Gallorum
,
Vindolana
.
The
Tribune
of
the
fourth
Cohort
of
the
Gauls
or
French
,
at
Winchester
in
the
Wall
,
or
Old
Winchester
in
Northumberland
.
10.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
Asturum
,
Aesica
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Cohort
of
the
Esturians
at
Netherby
upon
Eske
in
Cumberland
.
11.
Tribunus
Cohortis
secundae
Dalmatarum
,
Magnis
.
The
Tribune
of
the
second
Cohort
of
Dalmatians
at
Chester
in
the
Wall
in
Northumberland
,
near
Haltwessel
.
12.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
[
](A29168-e106760-b)(b)
(b)
So
denominated
from
Aelius
Hadrianus
the
Emperor
.
Aelii
[
](A29168-e106790-b)(c)
(c)
People
of
Dacia
,
which
contained
those
Countries
that
are
now
called
Transylvania
,
Moldavia
,
and
Wallachia
.
Dacorum
,
Amboglanna
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
[
](A29168-e106860-b)(b)
(b)
So
denominated
from
Aelius
Hadrianus
the
Emperor
.
Aelian
Cohort
of
[
](A29168-e106890-b)(c)
(c)
People
of
Dacia
,
which
contained
those
Countries
that
are
now
called
Transylvania
,
Moldavia
,
and
Wallachia
.
Dacians
,
at
Ambleside
in
Westmoreland
,
upon
Winander
Mere.
13.
Praefectus
Alae
petrianae
,
Petrianis
.
The
Praefect
of
the
Petrian
Wing
at
some
place
near
Peteril
in
Cumberland
.
14.
Praefectus
numeri
Manrorum
[
](A29168-e107080-b)(d)
(d)
So
called
from
Aurelianus
the
Emperor
.
Aurelianorum
,
Aballaba
.
The
Praefect
of
the
Band
or
Company
of
[
](A29168-e107130-b)(d)
(d)
So
called
from
Aurelianus
the
Emperor
.
Aurelian
Moores
,
at
Appleby
in
Westmoreland
.
15.
Tribunus
Cohortis
secundae
Lergorum
,
Congavata
.
The
Tribune
of
the
Second
Cohort
of
the
Lergians
,
at
a
place
near
Candbeck
in
Cumberland
.
16.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
Hispanorum
,
Axeloduno
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Cohort
of
the
Spaniards
at
Hexham
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
17.
Tribunus
Cohortis
secundae
Thracum
,
Gabrosenti
.
The
Tribune
of
the
second
Cohort
of
the
Thracians
at
Gatesend
,
near
Newcastle
.
18.
Tribunus
Cohortis
primae
Aeliae
Classicae
,
Tunocello
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Aelian
Sea
Cohort
at
Tinmouth
in
Northumberland
.
19.
Tribunus
primae
Cohortis
[
](A29168-e107500-b)(e)
(e)
Morini
,
or
Morines
,
People
of
Belgium
,
or
Gallia
Belgica
,
their
Chief
Town
was
Tarvanna
,
or
Terovanna
,
now
Teroenne
,
in
the
Confines
of
Picardy
and
Ar●ois
.
Morinorum
,
Glannibanta
.
The
Tribune
of
the
first
Cohort
of
the
Morini
,
at
a
place
on
the
River
Wentsbecke
in
Northumberland
.
20.
Tribunus
Cohortis
tertiae
Nerviorum
,
Alio●e
.
The
Tribune
of
the
third
Cohort
of
the
Nervii
at
Lancaster
,
or
Whitby
Castle
in
Cumberland
.
21.
[
](A29168-e107770-b)(f)
(f)
Part
of
the
Roman
Army
,
so
called
,
when
it
was
drawn
up
in
form
of
a
Wedge
;
but
here
(
as
it
oft
doth
)
it
may
signifie
a
single
Troop
or
Band.
Cuneus
[
](A29168-e107800-b)*
*
Armatuna
in
general
was
any
Exercise
of
Arms
,
and
was
either
the
Foot
,
or
Horse
Exercise
;
young
Lads
about
14
or
15
years
of
age
were
taught
to
handle
their
Arms
,
and
some
gestures
of
their
Body
.
But
the
true
Armatura
,
the
Art
and
Science
of
the
Exercise
of
Arms
,
was
taught
every
day
in
the
Army
,
by
the
Campi-Doctores
,
such
as
instructed
young
Soldiers
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Exercise
of
Arms
;
At
first
all
Soldiers
were
instituted
in
the
Art
of
Armature
,
but
afterward
only
the
Chief
and
Noblest
Persons
,
such
as
served
in
the
front
of
the
Legions
;
and
the
Armaturae
were
called
,
and
by
it
understood
such
Bands
or
Troops
of
Soldiers
as
were
under
the
Campi-Doctors
,
and
learnt
the
Art
of
Armature
;
Of
which
Exercise
there
was
also
one
peculiar
kind
,
called
Pyrricha
,
scientia
saltandi
in
armis
,
an
Art
of
Dancing
in
Arms.
See
Veget.
lib.
2.
Leo's
Tactic
.
C.
7.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
Paris
Edi●
.
1681.
fol.
52
,
53
,
58
,
71
,
72
,
116.
for
the
manner
of
Arming
and
teaching
this
Exercise
.
These
mentioned
here
were
Foot
,
as
appears
from
the
word
Cuneus
.
Armaturarum
,
Brementuraco
.
The
Band
of
Young
Men
that
were
taught
the
Art
and
Science
of
the
Exercise
of
Arms
at
Brampton
in
Cumberland
.
22.
Praefectus
Alae
primae
[
](A29168-e108050-b)(g)
(g)
The
first
Wing
of
the
Legion
so
named
,
from
Herculius
Maximianus
the
Emperor
.
Herculeae
,
Olenaco
.
The
Praefect
of
the
first
[
](A29168-e108110-b)(g)
(g)
The
first
Wing
of
the
Legion
so
named
,
from
Herculius
Maximianus
the
Emperor
.
Herculean
Wing
at
Helenborow
in
Cumberland
.
23.
Tribunus
Cohortis
Sextae
Nerviorum
,
virosido
.
The
Tribune
of
the
sixth
Cohort
of
Nervians
at
Werewicke
upon
the
River
Eden
near
Carlisle
in
Cumberland
.
His
Office
,
or
Court
,
and
Officers
,
The
Duke
of
Britain
his
Court.
were
the
same
in
all
things
with
those
of
the
two
Counts
;
his
Government
seems
to
have
been
in
the
Frontiers
,
in
the
more
Northern
parts
of
the
Province
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Counts
in
the
Southern
.
By
Panicrolls
Account
,
Not.
Imp.
occid
.
c.
72
,
73
,
89.
The
whole
Force
of
the
Romans
in
Britain
.
De
Magn.
Roma●â
lib.
1.
c.
4.
fol.
19.
Rosin
.
Antiq.
Rom.
lib.
10.
c.
4.
Legions
,
Wings
,
and
Cohorts
diverse
,
according
to
the
Diversity
of
times
.
Veg●t
.
lib.
2.
c.
6.
Not.
or
.
c.
100.
f.
87.
Commentar'
de
alis
.
Cuneus
▪
What
it
signifies
in
a
Military
sense
.
Zos
.
lib.
3.729
.
Armatura
,
What
it
was
.
this
Duke
had
under
his
Command
14000
Foot
,
and
900
Horse
;
the
Count
of
Britain
3000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
;
the
Count
of
the
Saxon-Shore
2200
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
;
which
added
together
,
make
19200
Foot
,
and
1700
Horse
,
the
whole
Roman
Force
in
this
Island
:
but
how
this
Account
agrees
with
the
Ancient
Establishment
of
Legions
,
Cohorts
,
Wings
,
&c.
in
the
ancint
Empire
,
or
with
that
of
Vegetius
,
lib.
2.
c.
6.
de
re
militari
,
or
of
Modestus
,
fol
2.
de
vocab
.
rei
militaris
,
and
others
,
I
shall
not
inquire
;
nor
as
Lipsius
said
of
the
difference
between
Dio
and
Tacitus
,
about
the
number
of
Vrbane
Cohorts
,
endeavour
to
reconcile
them
:
for
the
Numbers
in
Legions
,
and
consequently
those
of
Wings
and
Cohorts
,
were
diverse
,
according
to
the
Diversity
of
times
,
a
Legion
sometime
consisted
of
3
,
4
,
5
,
or
6000
Foot
,
and
2
or
300
,
or
more
Horse
.
The
first
Cohort
,
when
Vegetius
Wrote
in
the
time
of
Valentinian
,
consisted
of
1105
Foot
,
and
132
Horse
;
the
second
560
Foot
,
and
66
Horse
,
the
other
Cohorts
were
555
Foot
,
and
66
Horse
,
a
full
Legion
,
which
contained
10
Cohorts
,
being
then
6105
Foot
,
and
726
Horse
.
Lipsius
speaks
of
Legions
and
Cohorts
,
De
M●g
.
Romon
.
lib.
1.
c.
4
,
5.
which
were
various
in
number
:
and
as
the
Legions
,
Cohorts
,
Bands
,
Wings
,
&c.
at
different
times
,
were
various
in
Number
,
Military
Officers
,
different
,
according
to
different
times
.
so
also
it
is
most
probable
,
that
the
Commanders
of
them
had
various
Names
,
although
they
had
the
same
Command
,
such
as
are
here
expressed
,
Tribune
,
Praefect
,
Provost
,
&c.
More
to
this
purpose
may
be
read
in
Leo's
Tactics
,
c.
4
,
&c.
The
Romans
placed
their
Garisons
towards
the
Frontiers
.
It
was
usual
,
and
always
done
by
the
Romans
,
to
place
their
Garisons
,
and
make
their
Soldiers
Quarters
towards
the
Limits
and
outmost
bounds
of
their
Provinces
,
and
fix
their
Colonies
in
the
more
inward
parts
of
their
Conquests
,
as
well
to
cultivate
the
People
,
as
to
over-awe
and
keep
them
in
Subjection
,
for
they
were
all
places
of
Force
and
Strength
,
though
less
exercised
in
War
then
those
in
the
Frontiers
and
Borders
;
so
we
see
it
was
here
in
England
,
there
were
Guards
and
Garisons
on
the
limits
next
Scotland
chiefly
,
and
on
the
Sea-coasts
;
Castra
Stativa
,
Hiberna
,
aestiva
.
Gogmagog-Hills
,
&c.
not
but
they
had
also
here
their
Castra
Stativa
,
hiberna
,
and
aestiva
,
their
constant
and
fixed
Camps
in
the
Fields
;
their
Winter
and
Summer
Camps
.
Such
were
the
Fortress
upon
Gogmagog
Hills
near
Cambridge
,
being
1000
Paces
about
on
the
out-side
,
encompassed
with
a
Double
Ditch
,
and
two
high
Banks
.
That
before
and
on
the
North-side
the
Crown-Inn
in
Chesterford
in
Essex
,
where
,
on
the
right
hand
,
in
the
Bottom
,
going
up
the
Hill
,
from
Cambridge
,
or
Born-Bridge
,
toward
the
Inn
which
stands
upon
London-Road
,
is
yet
to
be
seen
the
Foundation
of
a
Foot-Bridge
over
the
Trench
toward
Icleton
,
(
or
Old
Icelodunum
)
made
of
Roman-Brick
and
Mortar
;
and
as
I
received
it
from
that
Learned
and
Worthy
Person
Sir
Thomas
Darrel
of
Castle-Camps
,
and
sometimes
of
Hinckston
,
near
the
place
,
he
had
seen
some
of
Antoninus
Pius
his
Roman
Coyn
,
which
was
found
,
and
Plowed
up
within
the
Trench
.
One
there
is
upon
the
Hill
opposite
to
Audley-Inn-House
,
on
the
West-side
of
it
;
another
at
Little-Bury
near
adjoyning
,
from
whence
the
Name
of
the
Village
,
it
lies
behind
the
Church
near
to
the
Rivulet
;
another
in
Wiltshire
opposite
to
the
Town
or
Village
Wiley
,
called
Yanesbury
;
another
in
Dorsetshire
near
M●nckton
,
and
not
many
Miles
from
Dorchester
,
and
in
other
parts
of
the
Nation
;
by
these
they
kept
in
subjection
the
Natives
and
M●diterranean
People
,
The
Saxons
made
use
of
the
Roman
Castra
,
or
Fortresses
.
though
they
did
not
fill
their
Colonies
with
Soldiers
;
Several
of
these
Castra
were
used
by
the
Saxons
for
the
same
purpose
,
when
the
Romans
left
the
Nation
,
and
some
of
them
were
by
them
called
Chesters
,
or
Castres
,
and
have
those
Names
at
this
day
.
Veget.
de
re
Militari
,
lib.
3.
c.
6.
The
Roman
Ways
.
Eccles.
Hist.
lib.
1.
c.
11.
The
Romans
,
for
the
greater
Conveniency
of
Passage
from
Garison
to
Garison
,
[
](A29168-e110000-b)(h)
(h)
Stations
were
their
Winter-Camps
,
Fortresses
,
and
perhaps
Garisons
;
hence
the
Passages
from
one
to
another
were
called
Military-ways
,
or
Soldiers
ways
.
Station
to
Station
,
[
](A29168-e110020-b)(i)
(i)
Colonia
&
Municipium
were
often
changed
one
into
another
,
Roman
Stations
.
What.
Municipium
,
What.
and
these
words
used
promiscuously
sometimes
for
the
same
places
.
Colony
to
Colony
,
and
from
one
[
](A29168-e110070-b)(k)
(k)
A
City
or
Town
having
the
same
Priviledges
that
Rome
had
,
or
rather
according
to
Modern
acceptation
,
a
City
or
Town
,
having
its
own
proper
and
special
Officers
,
Laws
,
and
Priviledges
.
Municipium
or
Corporation
to
another
,
had
their
Publick
Ways
,
called
the
Consulary
,
Praetorian
,
Kings
,
and
Military
Ways
,
&c.
by
Bede
,
and
the
Moderns
,
Strates
,
or
Streets
.
There
were
in
England
Four
of
chiefest
note
,
[
](A29168-e110180-b)(l)
(l)
Via
Vetelingiana
,
from
I
know
not
what
Wetle
,
or
Wethle
,
or
from
Vitellianus
,
if
it
could
be
made
out
;
in
Saxon
,
Wetelinga-streate
,
from
the
word
Streate
common
to
all
wayes
;
Watling-street
.
His
Dictionary
.
and
the
Saxon
Weadle
signifying
a
Beggar
,
or
poor
Man
,
as
Somner
guesseth
,
because
it
might
be
frequented
by
such
;
or
because
(
having
the
Kings
Peace
,
as
also
the
others
had
)
it
became
a
free
and
secure
passage
both
to
Poor
and
Rich
:
it
was
also
called
Werlam-streate
(
because
it
went
thorough
,
or
passed
near
Veru●am
,
Camb.
Brit.
45.
or
St.
Albans
)
high
Dike
,
high-Ridge
,
Forty
foot
,
or
Ridge-way
,
by
those
that
live
near
it
:
Some
Authors
affirm
this
Street
to
have
gone
from
Dover
,
by
,
or
through
London
to
Westchester
,
others
to
Cardigan
in
Wales
.
Watling-street
,
[
](A29168-e110390-b)(m)
(m)
Via
Icenorum
,
so
called
,
because
it
passed
thorough
,
Ikenild-street
.
or
led
from
the
Icenians
,
according
to
the
common
opinion
:
but
if
it
went
from
Tinmouth
to
Southampton
,
thorough
Yorkshire
,
Darbyshire
,
Leicestershire
,
Warwickshire
,
Glocestershire
,
Warwicksh
.
Antiquities
.
fol.
666.
Peramb
.
Kent
.
268.
Oxfordshire
,
and
so
directly
to
Winchester
and
Southampton
,
as
the
Learned
Dugdale
hath
described
it
,
or
from
Tinmouth
to
St.
Davids
,
as
Lambard
,
it
could
not
then
come
near
the
Iceni
,
nor
by
consequence
have
its
name
from
them
;
but
if
it
went
cross
the
Nation
,
from
East
to
West
,
as
the
Arch-Deacon
of
Huntington
affirms
,
it
might
then
either
begin
or
end
there
;
or
if
Iken
in
the
British
Tongue
signifies
an
Elbowe
,
or
Angle
(
as
I
have
some
where
read
)
and
that
this
Street
should
have
made
many
Angles
,
by
turning
up
and
down
the
Country
,
it
might
then
have
received
its
name
from
thence
.
Ermin
street
.
Spel.
Glossar
.
319.
Ikenild-street
,
Book
II.
Part
I.
[
](A29168-e110670-b)(n)
(n)
Ermingstreet
,
perhaps
for
Hermen-street
,
from
Hermes
,
or
Mercury
,
whose
Statua
,
raised
upon
a
Pillar
,
the
Saxons
Worshipped
,
which
might
be
placed
upon
this
way
,
or
Ermund-street
,
from
Er
,
and
that
from
Apus
,
Mars
;
Mund
in
Saxon
,
Safety
,
or
Defence
,
and
Streate
,
as
much
as
to
say
the
Martial
,
or
Mars
,
his
free
and
safe
Street
;
or
lastly
,
as
Somner
guesseth
,
it
may
more
truly
be
Written
,
Herman-street
,
that
is
,
the
Military
,
or
Soldiers
way
,
which
went
from
Southampton
to
St.
Davids
in
West
-
Wales
,
as
some
affirm
,
or
as
others
,
to
Carlisle
in
the
North.
Ermin-street
,
and
[
](A29168-e110880-b)(o)
(o)
Fosse-way
,
from
Fossa
a
Ditch
,
because
it
was
Ditched
on
both
sides
;
this
way
passed
from
To●nes
,
a
Cape
in
Cornwall
,
Fosse-way
.
Peramb
.
Kent
.
268.
to
Cathness
in
Scotland
,
as
Lambard
saith
;
or
as
others
,
from
the
furthest
part
of
Cornwall
thorough
Devonshire
,
Somersetshire
,
Wiltshire
,
Warwickshire
,
to
Coventry
,
from
thence
to
Leicester
,
and
Lincoln
,
where
it
ended
;
or
thence
,
according
to
others
,
to
York
,
&c.
The
Tracts
of
these
Four
Ways
,
are
,
and
have
been
,
for
many
Ages
,
very
obscure
,
and
Authors
do
very
much
differ
about
them
,
and
I
believe
it
is
not
yet
sufficiently
cleared
,
where
any
one
of
them
distinctly
went
,
or
thorough
what
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
there
being
very
many
more
Military
Ways
,
they
who
sought
after
them
,
Lambard
.
L●
.
Ed.
Confess
.
c.
12.
The
Priviledges
of
the
Four
great
Wayes
.
might
hit
sometimes
upon
one
,
sometimes
upon
another
;
they
had
belonging
to
them
,
very
considerable
Immunities
and
Priviledges
;
amongst
others
,
the
King's
Peace
was
granted
unto
them
.
That
is
,
Security
of
Life
and
Goods
;
and
upon
these
Ways
,
the
Persons
of
all
Men
,
in
all
Cases
,
were
free
from
Arrest
,
and
their
Goods
from
Distress
.
the
Fosse-way
;
two
whereof
were
extended
cross
the
Breadth
of
the
Kingdom
,
Lamb.
Ll.
Ed.
Confess
.
c.
12.
the
other
through
the
length
of
it
.
These
were
made
by
the
Soldiers
and
People
under
the
excellent
Discipline
of
the
Romans
,
and
other
great
and
magnificent
Works
performed
,
as
well
to
prevent
the
mischief
arising
from
Idleness
,
as
for
their
own
convenience
,
but
not
without
the
very
hard
labor
of
the
Provincials
,
as
the
Britains
grievously
complained
,
that
the
Romans
wore
out
,
Four
of
them
of
most
Note
.
How
made
.
Tacit.
in
vitâ
,
Agric.
c.
31.
and
consumed
their
Bodies
and
Hands
in
clearing
the
Woods
,
and
making
Ways
over
the
Fens
and
Bogs
,
with
1000
Stripes
and
Reproaches
.
The
vast
Charge
and
Labor
in
making
these
Wayes
,
may
be
collected
from
the
carriage
of
Gravel
,
Sand
,
and
Stones
many
Miles
,
where
the
Soyl
it self
afforded
no
such
Materials
;
as
in
most
,
or
a
great
part
of
that
Gravel
Cause-way
,
Dugd.
Hist.
of
drayning
,
fol.
157.
a.
The
Cause
way
thorough
the
Fens
.
which
extendeth
it self
from
Denver
near
Downham-Market
in
Norfolk
,
over
the
Fens
to
Peterborough
,
24
Miles
in
length
,
about
3
foot
thick
,
and
60
foot
broad
,
but
that
there
were
many
more
then
these
Four
Famed
Ways
,
and
that
from
Garrison
to
Garrison
,
Station
to
Station
,
Colony
to
Colony
,
&c.
That
part
of
the
Itinerary
which
relates
to
Britain
,
is
a
sufficient
Argument
,
where
there
are
described
16
several
Journeys
in
several
Traverses
and
Turnings
up
and
down
the
Country
,
where
these
ways
went
not
;
yet
't
is
not
unlikely
,
that
wheresoever
these
ways
have
appeared
,
or
howsoever
they
have
been
described
,
they
might
be
branches
of
,
and
terminate
in
the
Great
Ways
:
Upon
these
ways
were
placed
Mansions
,
where
Strangers
stayed
and
rested
themselves
,
there
being
Inns
for
their
Reception
and
Entertainment
,
and
Mutations
,
where
they
changed
their
Post-horses
,
Waggons
and
Chariots
;
where
there
was
only
Provision
for
Horses
,
and
Carriages
,
and
not
for
Men.
Their
Works
were
so
stupendious
,
that
in
these
latter
Ages
they
exceed
the
Belief
of
Human
Performance
,
and
are
esteemed
impossible
to
have
been
done
by
Men.
But
whosoever
considers
what
Burthens
the
Common
Soldiers
carried
in
their
ordinary
Marches
,
as
a
Months
Provision
of
Diet
,
Roma
Illustrata
,
139
,
140.
The
Soldiers
Burthen
when
they
Marched
.
a
Spear
,
Shield
,
and
Helmet
,
their
Utensils
for
sudden
Intrenching
,
and
Incamping
,
a
Saw
,
Basket
,
Spade
,
Hatchet
,
and
other
Instruments
,
besides
several
Stakes
sharped
at
one
end
,
a
Thong
also
and
Chain
for
the
Binding
of
their
Captives
;
will
not
much
wonder
,
that
Men
,
accustomed
to
such
hardships
,
should
out-do
the
Labors
of
other
Men.
And
lest
they
might
prove
lazy
,
and
lose
their
vigor
by
lying
still
,
especially
from
their
Winter-Camps
,
They
March
out
of
their
Camp
Thrice
in
a
Moneth
.
They
were
Exercised
Twice
in
a
Day
.
they
were
commanded
to
March
out
thrice
in
a
Month
Ten
Miles
,
and
back
again
,
furnished
with
all
their
Arms
and
Utensils
,
as
if
they
were
upon
an
Expedition
.
Besides
this
,
the
Raw
Soldiers
were
Exercised
Twice
every
Day
,
and
the
Veterans
once
.
He
that
hath
a
Mind
to
Wonder
at
the
Prodigiousness
of
the
Works
of
Rome
,
which
were
also
in
many
of
their
Greater
Towns
and
Colonies
,
let
him
Read
Lipsius
his
Third
Book
,
De
Magnitudine
Romanâ
,
where
he
may
lo●●
himself
in
Admiration
.
THE
FIRST
PART
OF
THE
Saxon
History
.
BOOK
II.
AN
Exact
History
of
the
Actions
of
the
Saxons
cannot
be
expected
,
Book
II.
Part
I.
where
there
is
such
want
of
good
Authors
,
especially
for
some
considerable
time
after
their
arrival
here
.
Chap.
2.
p.
8.
Gildas
Wrote
from
the
Information
of
Forreign
Authors
.
Gildas
confesseth
he
Wrote
his
Epistle
from
the
Information
he
had
out
of
Foraign
Writers
,
and
not
from
any
Chronicle
or
Annals
he
had
seen
left
by
any
Historian
of
his
own
Country
,
which
(
if
any
such
were
)
had
been
either
burnt
,
or
carried
beyond
the
Seas
,
by
such
as
fled
thither
.
Bede
,
with
some
Additions
of
his
own
,
followed
Gildas
and
Ethelward
,
and
most
others
Bede
;
and
the
old
imperfect
Chronicle
printed
with
him
:
Indeed
,
whosoever
considers
the
continual
Wars
in
this
Nation
,
the
Barbarity
of
the
Saxons
,
the
Desolation
they
every
where
made
,
and
the
Persecution
they
raised
against
Religion
,
and
Religious
Men
,
their
cruelty
in
putting
to
death
Priests
,
Monks
and
Friers
,
of
all
Orders
:
Their
Burning
,
Destroying
,
Learning
most
in
Monasteries
.
and
Rifling
of
Monasteries
,
where
most
of
the
Learning
of
that
Age
was
then
Cloystered
,
and
the
most
considerable
Memoires
of
things
preserv'd
;
cannot
,
in
reason
,
hope
for
a
very
particular
and
just
account
of
what
was
done
here
for
several
Centuries
of
years
(
especially
in
Ecclesiastick
Matters
)
before
the
coming
of
Augustin
,
Anno
Domini
598.
or
thereabouts
.
they
being
wholly
confin'd
to
the
Descriptions
of
the
Customs
of
some
particular
places
,
and
the
Lives
and
Actions
of
particular
Persons
,
and
those
so
blended
with
the
Fabulous
Hyperbolies
,
and
Metaphors
of
Ignorant
Writers
(
such
as
the
Age
they
lived
in
afforded
)
that
the
brightest
Rayes
of
Truth
,
could
scarce
penetrate
and
appear
through
those
thick
clouds
of
darkness
,
and
Ignorance
.
There
are
hints
to
this
purpose
in
William
of
Malmesbury
,
and
others
of
good
note
:
In
his
Prologue
to
his
Gesta
regum
.
Malmesbury
says
,
fol.
105.
b.
n.
30.
There
were
none
after
Bede
to
the
Normans
that
had
any
care
to
Write
the
History
to
those
times
.
Yet
I
could
not
be
satisfied
but
that
I
must
make
a
re-search
into
what
Authors
I
could
,
both
Printed
and
Manuscripts
,
that
I
might
make
Publick
an
Authentick
and
well-grounded
History
of
these
Times
.
But
failing
in
my
expectation
,
I
resolv'd
to
be
very
short
,
as
having
no
where
found
a
sufficient
Warrant
to
Write
much
,
notwithstanding
all
my
Pains
and
Industry
.
I
have
omitted
all
the
particular
Accounts
of
the
Foundation
of
Monasteries
,
their
Burnings
,
Ruins
,
and
Desolations
in
these
times
,
with
the
Legends
and
Fables
relating
thereto
;
As
also
those
of
particular
Christians
and
Saints
,
for
which
,
they
that
please
,
may
peruse
the
several
Parts
of
the
Monasticon
of
the
Laborious
and
Learned
Sir
William
Dugdale
;
the
several
Martyrologists
,
Menologists
,
and
Biographers
of
those
times
,
where
they
may
have
a
sufficient
variety
of
these
things
;
and
have
noted
only
such
things
as
are
pertinent
to
the
Design
of
this
History
,
and
that
have
an
Appearance
of
Truth
:
Yet
if
any
Man
be
doubtful
,
let
him
give
,
or
suspend
his
Assent
and
Belief
,
as
he
likes
the
probability
of
the
Matter
of
Fact
,
and
the
Author
which
I
have
every
where
cited
.
For
I
doubt
not
but
in
many
things
,
and
oft-times
,
the
Monks
Wrote
according
to
the
Vulgar
Tales
and
Traditions
of
the
People
,
adding
something
of
their
own
Fancies
and
Conjectures
,
by
way
of
Increment
,
or
Paraphrase
,
and
the
latter
always
followed
the
former
.
As
William
of
Malmesbury
traced
Eadmer
,
Hoveden
follows
Huntington
,
and
he
Florence
of
Worcester
,
and
him
Simon
Dunelmensis
,
Mat.
Paris
Transcribed
Roger
Wendover
,
&c.
The
strange
Intricacies
in
the
Chronology
of
this
Age
are
also
to
be
noted
,
sometimes
going
backward
,
and
sometimes
forward
,
or
making
report
of
things
done
without
any
certainty
of
time
.
These
things
I
have
Premised
,
to
save
others
the
Labor
and
trouble
I
have
been
at
;
for
,
upon
Tryal
,
they
will
be
as
much
deceived
in
their
Satisfaction
,
as
I
was
my self
.
See
Ushers
Primord
.
p.
394.
For
the
usages
of
the
Saxons
,
we
must
look
further
then
our
own
Historians
,
Cimbers
.
Celts
,
Germans
.
The
Saxons
not
named
in
Tacitus
▪
So
that
for
the
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
Usages
of
the
Saxons
and
German
People
that
came
hither
with
them
,
we
must
look
further
then
our
own
Historians
,
or
rest
satisfied
with
a
very
ordinary
,
pitiful
,
and
lame
Accoun●
of
them
:
Nor
can
we
in
the
more
early
times
find
much
of
the
Saxons
,
or
any
other
particular
People
,
but
as
they
passed
under
the
general
Names
of
Cimbers
,
Celts
,
Germans
,
&c.
Tacitus
,
his
Book
De
moribus
Germanorum
,
mentions
not
the
Saxons
,
and
what
Name
they
had
,
or
what
People
they
were
in
his
time
among
the
Germans
,
I
leave
to
the
conjectures
of
Crantius
[
](A29168-e112560-b)[1.]
[1.]
In
praefat
.
ad
Hist.
Saxon.
Cisner
[
](A29168-e112580-b)[2.]
[2.]
In
Praef.
ad
Crantium
.
Cluverius
[
](A29168-e112600-b)[3.]
[3.]
In
Ant.
Germ.
fol.
588.
and
others
,
as
not
being
much
to
our
purpose
to
know
it
;
for
it
was
usual
with
those
People
to
change
their
Names
,
almost
as
often
as
they
did
their
Countries
,
driving
one
another
from
their
Seats
,
the
weakest
either
yeilding
to
,
or
being
removed
by
the
Power
of
the
strongest
;
and
sometimes
when
many
small
Nations
put
themselves
under
the
Patronage
and
Protection
of
greater
,
and
became
their
Clients
,
they
became
also
one
Body
of
People
,
and
were
afterwards
better
known
by
the
Names
of
their
Patrons
,
then
their
own
.
Tacitus
Secundo
Annalium
,
cap.
44
,
45.
where
the
Semnones
and
Longobardi
are
accounted
Swevish
Nations
;
and
de
Moribus
Germ.
c.
38
,
39.
where
,
though
the
Semnones
are
said
to
have
inhabited
an
100
Pagi
,
or
smaller
Territories
,
yet
they
were
esteemed
but
the
chief
of
the
Swevians
.
More
to
this
purpose
may
be
seen
in
Lazius
de
transmigratione
Gentium
.
Cluverius
,
lib.
3.
Ant.
Germ.
cap.
25
and
27.
and
in
Learned
Sheringham
,
de
Angl.
Gent.
orig.
cap.
3.
n.
1.
Though
Tacitus
,
who
lived
about
the
beginning
of
[
](A29168-e112810-b)[4.]
[4.]
An.
Dom.
100.
Cluver
.
ibid.
fol.
3.
Ferrar.
Lexicon
.
Trajan
the
Emperor
,
names
not
the
Saxons
,
yet
Ptolomaeus
the
Geographer
,
within
less
then
40
years
after
,
who
[
](A29168-e112890-b)[5.]
[5.]
Geogra
.
fol.
357.
Edit
.
Paris
.
The
Germans
Illiterate
.
flourished
in
the
Reign
of
Hadrian
and
Antoninus
Pius
,
expresly
mentions
them
,
their
Seat
and
Country
.
When
Tacitus
Wrote
,
both
German
Men
and
Women
were
Illiterate
;
[
](A29168-e113000-b)[6.]
[6.]
Tacit.
de
Morib
.
Germ.
cap.
19.
They
were
Govern'd
by
Customes
.
Plus
boni
m●res
ibi
valen●
quam
alibi
bonae
leges
.
Many
Customs
in
the
Saxon
times
the
same
with
the
German
Customs
.
Hanging
and
Drowning
for
great
Crimes
.
Dugd.
Origin
.
Literarum
Secreta
ignorabant
;
and
therefore
't
is
more
than
probable
they
had
no
Written
Laws
,
but
lived
,
and
regulated
themselves
by
their
Customs
,
which
the
same
Author
in
this
Chapter
sayes
were
of
more
Authority
with
them
,
then
good
Laws
in
other
places
.
Some
they
then
had
,
not
much
unlike
some
of
our
Customes
and
Laws
in
the
Saxons
time
here
in
England
,
and
probably
were
but
a
continuation
of
their
usages
in
Germany
:
Treason
and
great
offences
,
Scelera
&
flagitia
(
to
which
our
word
Felony
answers
)
ibid.
c.
12.
were
punish'd
by
Hanging
the
Offenders
upon
Trees
,
or
Drowning
them
.
The
same
Punishments
we
have
mentioned
in
our
Antient
Charters
and
Laws
,
Furca
and
Fossa
,
Pit
and
Gallows
,
Hanging
and
Drowning
;
for
Crimes
that
deserved
either
,
were
[
](A29168-e113240-b)[7.]
[7.]
Jurid
.
cap.
31.
Leg.
Inae
.
n
23.
practised
here
in
the
Saxon
,
and
after
in
the
Norman
times
,
and
with
the
Scots
more
lately
,
and
perhaps
at
this
day
.
[
](A29168-e113300-b)[8.]
[8.]
Tacit.
ut
supra
.
Fines
and
Mulcts
for
small
Offences
.
Delicta
,
or
lesser
offences
,
they
punished
by
Fining
the
Delinquent
in
a
certain
Number
of
Horses
or
Cattle
.
[
](A29168-e113360-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
c.
5.
(
which
then
was
their
Wealth
)
for
Gold
and
Silver
they
had
none
.
[
](A29168-e113410-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
c.
12.
Part
paid
to
the
King
,
part
to
the
Injur'd
Person
,
or
his
Relations
.
part
of
which
Mulct
belonged
to
the
King
,
where
there
was
one
,
or
to
the
Nation
where
there
was
none
,
and
[
](A29168-e113460-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
part
was
paid
to
the
Injured
Person
,
or
his
Relations
.
This
practice
often
occurs
in
our
Saxon
Laws
;
again
,
[
](A29168-e113500-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
c.
21.
The
same
Punishments
and
Mulcts
in
our
Saxon
Times
and
Laws
.
Murther
punished
by
Pecuniary
Mulcts
.
Homicide
and
Murther
were
Paenal
Punishments
,
by
a
certain
number
of
Beasts
,
and
Cattle
,
and
the
whole
Family
received
satisfaction
.
Nothing
more
frequent
in
our
Saxon
Laws
then
Pecuniary
Mulcts
for
Murther
,
and
a
[
](A29168-e113570-b)*
*
LL.
Inae
.
n.
7●
.
Inheritance
and
Success●
giving
or
division
of
it
to
some
of
,
and
amongst
the
Murder'd
Persons
Relations
.
Haeredes
successoresque
sui
,
&c.
every
Mans
necessary
heirs
were
his
Children
,
they
had
no
testamentary
heirs
,
if
there
were
no
Children
,
then
the
next
of
the
Kindred
,
Brothers
,
Vncle
by
the
Father
,
and
Vncle
by
the
Mother
succeeded
;
This
Succession
and
Inheritance
seems
not
to
have
been
of
Lands
,
but
Goods
;
unless
it
was
in
such
a
share
and
portion
of
Land
,
which
of
right
was
annually
set
out
to
the
Predecessor
,
for
they
had
no
fixt
Estates
.
[
](A29168-e113710-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
c.
26.
Their
Propriety
was
only
Annual
.
Their
Lands
were
used
and
manured
of
every
one
by
turns
,
according
to
the
number
of
his
Husband
or
Plowmen
,
which
they
quickly
divided
amongst
themselves
,
according
to
their
Dignity
or
Eminency
.
The
largeness
of
their
Fields
made
the
partition
easie
.
They
every
Year
changed
their
Arable
Lands
,
and
one
Field
lay
fallow
.
Caesar
more
clearly
delivers
this
Custom
of
Land-shifting
,
which
originally
was
commune
to
most
Nations
;
speaking
of
the
Germans
,
[
](A29168-e113800-b)[5.]
[5.]
Comment.
6.
p.
224
,
225.
The
Germans
lived
upon
Milk
,
Cheese
and
Flesh
.
They
lived
together
in
Tribes
or
Kindreds
.
He
saith
,
Agriculture
they
minded
not
,
further
then
to
serve
their
own
necessities
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
their
Food
was
Milk
,
Cheese
,
and
Flesh
;
nor
had
any
one
any
certain
Land
of
his
own
,
conteined
within
certain
Bounds
and
Limits
;
but
their
Magistrates
,
Princes
,
or
Chiefs
,
appointed
to
their
several
Tribes
,
Families
,
or
Kindreds
(
who
always
lived
together
)
as
much
Land
,
and
in
what
place
they
thought
good
;
and
the
next
Year
force
them
out
of
it
.
[
](A29168-e113910-b)[6.]
[6.]
Tacit.
de
mor.
Germ.
c.
16.
They
had
no
Cities
.
Their
Houses
poor
Sheds
,
or
Cotes
,
&c.
Cities
the
Germans
had
none
,
they
placed
themselves
where
Rivers
,
or
Brooks
,
Fields
and
Woods
offered
most
conveniency
,
per
[
](A29168-e114020-b)(a)
(a)
Vicus
à
Via
;
It
being
nothing
else
but
two
Rows
of
Houses
,
with
a
Way
between
them
;
and
via
à
veha
,
because
their
Carriages
were
brought
out
of
the
Fields
,
and
from
other-where
upon
this
Way
;
and
from
vehilla
,
villa
;
Vicus
now
signifies
a
Town
,
and
was
antiently
a
Collection
,
or
Conjunction
of
many
Villa's
,
or
Farm-Houses
in
Rowes
.
These
Vici
had
sometimes
Cross
and
Oblique
Streets
,
whence
probably
the
Vici
Majores
,
which
afterward
became
Burghs
,
and
places
of
note
,
or
Oppida
Majora
,
and
Cities
,
from
vicus
comes
,
vicinus
,
Nigh-burgh
,
or
as
we
Write
it
,
Neighbour
.
Vicos
,
as
it
were
in
Streets
,
not
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Romans
,
with
their
Houses
joyned
together
,
but
severed
one
from
another
,
and
compassed
about
with
a
space
of
Ground
.
Their
Houses
were
poor
Sheds
or
Cotes
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e114190-b)[7.]
[7.]
Herodian
.
in
Maximin
.
lib.
7.
fol.
147.
Steph.
Ed.
Materials
of
them
Wood
,
Branches
of
Trees
,
Culm
or
Stuble
.
[
](A29168-e114230-b)[8.]
[8.]
Tacitus
ut
supra
,
c.
11.
They
assembled
on
set
days
,
either
in
the
Full
▪
or
New
of
the
Moon
.
The
Priests
were
Chair-men
in
their
Assemblies
,
and
had
a
Coercive
Right
.
Their
manner
of
Approbation
or
dislike
in
their
Assemblies
.
They
Assembled
upon
set
days
,
either
in
the
New
or
Full
of
the
Moon
,
unless
some
Fortuitous
or
sudden
thing
happened
.
They
sat
Armed
in
these
Assemblies
,
and
took
their
Places
as
it
pleased
the
Multitude
.
Silence
was
injoyned
by
the
Priests
,
who
were
Chair-Men
here
,
and
had
a
coercive
right
.
If
what
was
by
any
one
propounded
in
these
Conventions
,
was
not
Allowed
by
them
,
they
shewed
their
Dislike
,
and
despised
it
by
Morosity
,
and
Roaring
Out-Cryes
;
But
if
it
pleased
them
,
they
clashed
and
ratled
together
their
Spears
and
Pikes
.
[
](A29168-e114340-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
c.
12.
Vicus
,
What
,
and
whence
derived
.
Via
,
Whence
derived
.
Vici
Majores
,
became
Burghs
,
great
Towns
,
and
Cities
.
Vicinus
,
whence
derived
.
In
these
Assemblies
,
the
Chiefs
,
Princes
,
or
Governors
were
chosen
,
which
declared
Law
and
Right
in
every
[
](A29168-e114450-b)(b)
(b)
These
Pagi
,
which
at
this
day
the
French
call
[
](A29168-e114490-b)[1.]
[1.]
Vales
in
Praef.
ad
notit
.
Gal.
fol.
9.
What
Pagi
were
,
and
are
.
Pays
,
and
the
German
,
Gows
,
or
Gaws
,
Choves
,
or
Chaues
,
were
of
three
sorts
;
greater
,
lesser
,
and
very
small
ones
:
the
greater
,
Pagi
,
Pay's
,
Gows
,
or
Gaues
,
were
the
same
with
[
](A29168-e114590-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
What
the
Great
Pagi
.
Civitates
,
or
the
whole
Nation
of
that
denomination
;
as
Pagus
Parisiacus
,
Senonicus
Pagus
,
&c.
Pays
de
Normandie
,
&c.
The
lesser
were
commonly
some
parts
of
the
greater
,
as
Francia
la
France
,
or
the
Isle
of
France
,
and
le
Parisis
,
part
of
the
Antient
Pagus
Parisiacus
;
and
those
Pay's
,
or
Pagi
of
smaller
note
in
the
same
Territory
,
or
greater
Pagus
,
are
Pagus
Josacensis
vel
Huripensis
;
la
Josas
,
or
la
Huripois
,
and
Pagus
Castrensis
,
which
took
their
Names
from
small
and
obscure
places
.
Pagus
Senonicus
,
or
Le
Senonois
,
beside
some
of
better
note
,
contained
the
Pagi
;
also
Wastinensis
,
Melodunensis
,
and
Stampensis
,
le
Gastinois
,
Melunois
,
and
l'Stampois
.
In
Normandy
the
lesser
Pagi
,
or
Territories
were
Pagus
Caleticus
,
Le
pays
de
caux
,
pagus
Constantinus
,
le
contentin
,
pagus
Baiocass●us
,
le
Bessin
,
&c.
The
smallest
pagi
,
The
Lesser
Pagi
.
Oximensis
le
pay's
de
Hiesmois
,
Holmetius
,
pagus
le
pays
du
Houlme
,
&c.
le
pays
Hovinet
,
de
●ve●ot
inter
Morinorum
pagos
,
who
were
seated
in
part
of
Flanders
,
The
Smallest
Pagi
.
in
part
of
Picardy
,
and
par●
of
the
adjoyning
Countries
,
were
Pagus
Tervanensis
,
and
a
portion
of
that
pagus
Teruensis
,
from
the
little
River
Teru
;
also
pagus
Gesoriacus
le
Boulounois
,
pagus
Gisnensis
,
le
comte
de
Guines
,
and
Ager
,
or
pagus
Au●nsis
,
la
Terra
de
Oye
,
so
named
from
Auca
,
a
small
obscure
Town
upon
the
Coast
.
Helvetia
was
divided
into
four
Pagos
,
Regions
,
Countries
,
or
Gawes
.
1.
Zurich-Gowe
,
Pagus
Tigurinus
,
the
Region
or
Country
about
Zurich
.
2.
Wiflispurger-Gowe
,
pagus
Aventinus
,
the
Country
or
Territory
about
Wiflisburg
.
Argow
,
the
Country
about
the
River
Aar
.
Turgowe
pagus
Turensis
,
the
Country
lying
about
the
River
Thur.
And
these
again
were
subdivided
into
many
Praefectures
,
and
Gawes
,
or
Pagi
,
whereof
Zurich-Gowe
into
Nine
Great
ones
,
and
Twenty
Two
small
ones
;
And
Wiflisburger-Gowe
,
or
pagus
Aventinus
into
Thirty
one
German
,
and
Eight
French
Praefectures
,
or
Governments
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
pagus
Brisiacensis
,
pagus
Sungintensis
,
Brisgow
and
Sungow
,
pagus
Mosanus
,
Masg●w
,
or
now
Maseland
,
pagus
Mosellanus
,
Muselgawe
,
from
the
great
Rivers
Maes
,
and
Mosell
,
and
from
Saravus
,
or
Sarra
,
the
River
Sar
,
which
parts
Lorrain
and
Alsace
,
and
falls
into
the
Mosell
,
pagus
Saravensis
,
Sarchowva
,
or
Sargowe
,
also
from
the
small
River
Nide
,
that
falls
into
the
Sar
;
pagus
Nitensis
,
Nita-chouva
,
Nitegow
,
and
Hundreds
,
more
great
and
small
,
throughout
the
Countries
of
Vpper
and
Lower
Germany
and
Gallia
;
as
may
appear
to
any
one
that
will
be
further
satisfied
,
in
Valesius
his
Notitia
Galliae
,
and
Blacus
Tables
,
or
Maps
of
France
and
Germany
,
Vol.
1.2
.
In
the
Antiquities
of
the
Abby
of
Fulda
upon
the
River
Fulda
,
in
Franconia
,
there
are
many
Donations
of
Lands
in
Pago
Tullifield
,
in
Villa
Sundheim
,
f.
548.
A.D.
858.
in
villa
quae
vocatur
Hostein
,
in
pago
Grapfield
in
Comitatu
Kristani
comitis
;
and
in
another
place
he
names
Fifteen
Villages
,
or
Towns
in
pago
Grapfield
in
comitatu
comitis
,
who
was
Commander
of
that
place
,
fol.
570.
An.
Dom.
●74
,
To
the
Tradition
or
Donation
his
testibus
;
Signum
Kristani
comitis
,
&c.
yet
about
this
time
they
used
the
words
pagus
,
regis
,
and
provinciae
promiscuously
;
and
in
the
same
Leafe
,
are
to
be
found
in
pago
Grapfield
,
in
Regione
Grapfeld
,
These
Pagi
like
our
Counties
,
Ridings
,
Laths
,
and
Hundreds
.
and
in
provincia
Grapfeld
,
for
the
same
place
,
fol.
564.
An.
Dom.
863.
and
the
same
of
Tullifeld
and
others
,
562
,
563.
We
may
conjecture
these
greater
,
lesser
,
and
smaller
pagi
,
Regions
,
or
Territories
,
to
have
been
like
our
Counties
and
Shires
,
or
Laths
,
Trithings
,
Trikings
,
or
Ridings
,
which
antiently
contained
several
Hundreds
in
,
or
a
third
part
of
a
County
or
Shire
,
and
our
Hundreds
.
Pagus
or
Vicus
,
that
is
Country
or
Territory
,
Shire
,
Streets
,
or
Villages
.
Every
one
of
these
Princes
had
a
Hundred
of
the
common
[
](A29168-e115940-b)*
*
The
Plebs
here
were
Military
Men
,
not
Rusticks
,
but
such
as
went
to
War
with
the
Prince
.
people
their
Assessors
,
from
whom
they
had
Advice
and
Authority
,
which
were
called
Comites
.
From
this
declaring
Law
in
Vicusse's
,
or
small
places
,
Principes
,
or
Governors
,
declare
Law
and
Right
in
every
Pagus
,
or
Country
,
or
Territory
.
Centeni
ex
Plebe
Comites
.
Court-Barons
,
Leets
,
Mannors
.
came
our
Courts
,
or
small
Towns
,
Court-Barons
,
Leets
,
and
Mannors
.
[
](A29168-e116130-b)[3.]
[3.]
Not.
Variorum
on
that
place
.
Hundred
Courts
in
Germany
.
There
are
yet
in
some
parts
of
Germany
,
as
in
the
Palatinate
,
Franconia
,
&c.
Courts
Criminal
,
which
are
called
Zentgericht
,
or
Hundred
right
,
or
Court
,
and
the
Presidents
of
them
Zent-graffen
,
or
Zent-greven
,
the
Hundredary
,
or
Judge
of
the
Hundred
;
and
the
Assessors
Zent-Schoppen
,
or
Zent-Schappen
;
which
most
antient
Institution
of
the
Germans
,
had
its
Name
from
the
Number
of
Assessors
.
And
from
thence
also
we
derive
our
Hundred
Courts
in
England
,
where
antiently
there
was
a
particular
Person
called
the
Centenarius
,
or
Hundredarius
,
who
was
Judge
,
and
all
the
best
and
Chief
Men
of
the
Country
,
Suitors
,
Assessors
,
or
Jurors
;
where
also
the
Bishops
often
sate
with
the
Hundredarie
.
[
](A29168-e116380-b)[4.]
[4.]
Tacitus
ut
supra
,
c.
13
,
14.
Comites
.
But
besides
these
,
there
were
Comites
always
about
the
Person
of
the
Prince
.
There
was
difference
amongst
the
followers
of
Princes
,
according
to
the
Judgment
and
Appointment
of
him
they
followed
.
There
was
great
emulation
amongst
these
Comites
,
who
should
be
Favorites
,
and
among
the
Princes
,
who
should
have
most
and
stoutest
of
them
.
This
was
their
Honor
,
this
their
Strength
,
to
be
incircled
with
a
Multitude
of
choice
young
Men
,
an
Ornament
in
Peace
,
a
Guard
in
War
;
yet
none
might
take
Armes
before
he
was
approved
by
the
Nation
.
Antequam
civitas
probaverit
.
The
Origin
of
Knighthood
.
Then
in
the
very
Council
,
or
Assembly
,
some
of
the
Princes
,
or
his
Father
,
or
some
of
his
Kindred
,
adorned
him
with
a
Sword
and
Spear
.
This
was
the
first
honor
of
their
Youth
,
before
they
were
only
part
of
the
Family
,
now
of
the
Common-wealth
;
High
Nobility
,
and
great
Merit
of
their
Fathers
,
gave
their
Sons
,
though
but
young
,
the
Title
of
Princes
:
[
](A29168-e116600-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
The
Prince
and
his
Followers
ought
to
be
of
equal
Courage
;
it
was
Infamous
to
out-live
him
in
Battle
:
The
Oath
of
the
Comites
.
It
was
dishonorable
for
the
Prince
to
be
overcome
,
and
as
dishonorable
for
his
followers
not
to
equal
his
courage
;
they
were
infamous
ever
after
,
that
returned
alive
from
Battle
,
where
their
Princes
were
slain
,
it
being
the
chiefest
part
of
their
Oath
to
preserve
,
defend
,
and
make
him
Glorious
[
](A29168-e116640-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
Who
all
served
on
Horseback
.
They
received
from
him
a
Horse
fit
for
War
,
a
Bloody
and
Conquering
Spear
;
the
Reward
for
their
Service
was
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
Large
,
though
Rude
entertainment
,
instead
of
pay
or
stipend
:
And
when
from
the
Princes
Munificence
,
they
received
a
Boon
,
it
was
of
things
obtained
by
War
and
Rapine
.
[
](A29168-e116730-b)[6.]
[6.]
Caesaris
Com.
6.
p.
226.
Theft
allowed
.
Theft
not
being
infamous
out
of
the
bounds
of
their
own
Nation
,
and
was
allowed
for
the
exercising
and
exciting
the
courage
of
their
youths
,
[
](A29168-e116780-b)[7.]
[7.]
Tacitus
ut
supra
,
c.
14.
for
without
that
a
numerous
Train
of
Followers
was
not
to
be
maintain'd
.
[
](A29168-e116810-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
c.
15.
The
Princes
received
Cattle
and
Corn
for
the
support
of
their
own
People
,
&c.
The
Princes
,
as
an
honorarie
,
and
for
their
Sustentation
,
received
of
every
Man
of
the
Nation
a
quantity
of
Cattel
,
and
Corn
;
and
from
their
Neighbour
Nations
(
such
't
is
supposed
as
were
under
their
Protection
,
not
their
Enemies
)
choice
Horse
,
Arms
and
Furniture
.
Here
seems
to
be
the
beginnings
of
Fees
,
and
Feudal
Tenures
,
or
Benefices
;
here
is
a
necessitude
between
the
Prince
and
his
Comites
,
and
Followers
,
and
a
Mutual
Obligation
;
they
Swear
to
defend
him
,
he
Armes
,
Feeds
,
and
Supports
them
;
yet
really
,
they
were
but
little
more
,
then
meer
Comites
,
according
to
the
Notation
of
the
words
,
which
is
derived
from
cum
,
and
eo
according
to
Vossius
,
in
his
Etymologie
,
and
became
a
Name
of
Dignity
,
from
accompanying
the
General
in
War
;
or
as
[
](A29168-e116960-b)[9.]
[9.]
Not.
in
Codinum
,
p.
288.
Junius
,
Comes
proprie
est
,
qui
cum
altero
est
,
eumque
adjuvat
;
he
is
properly
a
Comes
,
that
accompanies
another
Man
,
is
with
him
,
and
helps
and
assists
him
;
but
more
of
this
Title
afterward
.
Comites
were
all
Equites
.
These
Comites
were
all
Equites
,
Horsemen
,
chosen
out
of
the
Noble
and
best
sort
of
People
.
The
[
](A29168-e117050-b)[1.]
[1.]
Tacitus
ut
supra
,
c.
6.
The
Foot
how
raised
.
Foot
were
chosen
out
of
the
generality
of
the
People
,
ex
omni
Juventute
,
a
Hundred
out
of
every
Pagus
(
it
must
be
supposed
out
of
the
lesser
Regions
,
or
Pagi
)
and
he
that
Commanded
them
was
called
Hundredarius
,
Centurio
,
or
Centenarius
,
die
hundreter
,
and
the
pagus
Centuria
,
or
die
Hundreter
.
[
](A29168-e117170-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Et
quod
primo
numerus
fuit
jam
nomen
&
honor
est
.
Besides
these
Military
,
Noble
,
or
Freemen
,
there
were
amongst
the
Germans
,
Servants
,
or
Slaves
,
[
](A29168-e117240-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
c.
25.
The
Duty
of
a
German
Servant
.
The
same
with
Boers
.
but
not
like
the
Roman
Servants
,
or
Slaves
,
who
were
imployed
in
Family-Drudgeries
,
and
Services
;
here
every
one
managed
his
own
House
and
Family
.
Their
Lords
injoyned
them
to
provide
a
certainty
of
Grain
,
Cattle
,
and
Apparel
,
which
the
Tenent
or
Servant
performed
,
and
no
more
.
These
were
no
other
then
Baurs
,
Buurs
,
or
Boers
,
Plowmen
,
Colon's
,
or
Rustic's
,
so
called
from
Buen
to
Plow
.
And
at
that
[
](A29168-e117400-b)[4.]
[4.]
Antiq.
Germ.
fol.
10●
.
n.
20.
Our
Customs
from
those
of
Germany
.
Their
Great
Councils
.
time
Cluverius
Wrote
,
he
says
,
many
of
these
were
in
little
better
condition
then
Slaves
to
the
German
Noblemen
inhabiting
near
the
Sea-Coasts
,
their
Riches
being
valued
according
to
the
number
of
their
Buurs
,
whose
conditions
and
duties
were
also
certain
,
and
prescribed
;
beyond
which
,
if
the
Lord
commanded
,
the
Boer
was
not
bound
to
obey
.
From
these
Ancient
Customs
of
the
Germans
in
general
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
may
be
deduced
the
Grounds
and
Rudiments
of
the
Saxon
Laws
,
Government
and
Policy
afterward
in
this
Nation
.
Here
we
see
their
great
Counsels
,
consisting
of
their
Princes
,
Comites
,
Priests
,
and
Eldest
of
the
Nobility
.
[
](A29168-e117580-b)[5.]
[5.]
Praef.
to
Ina's
Laws
.
Their
Division
of
their
Country
.
Their
Judges
,
and
Ministers
of
Justice
.
Their
Laws
most
Paenal
.
So
it
was
in
this
Nation
,
their
division
of
their
Countries
into
pagos
and
vicos
;
so
in
England
,
or
New
Saxony
,
into
Shires
,
Counties
,
Lathes
,
Trihings
and
Hundreds
;
and
as
they
had
their
peculiar
Governors
,
who
were
Judges
in
their
pagi
and
vici
,
so
we
had
our
Shireves
,
Aldermen
,
and
Hundredarie
,
that
did
the
like
in
our
Shires
,
&c.
Their
Laws
were
most
Paenal
;
and
under
Pecuniary
Mulcts
;
so
ours
:
Their
Capital
punishments
Hanging
and
Drowning
;
so
[
](A29168-e117800-b)[6.]
[6.]
Dugd.
Origin
.
Jurid
.
c.
31.
Their
Succession
Lineal
.
ours
:
they
had
a
Lineal
Succession
in
their
Goods
and
Estates
;
so
had
we
in
Bockland
especially
,
&c.
After
Tacitus
there
are
no
considerable
Authors
,
which
give
any
account
what
was
done
in
Germany
for
many
years
,
and
the
complaints
of
[
](A29168-e117880-b)[7.]
[7.]
Not.
ad
lib.
1
p
Lypsius
,
and
[
](A29168-e117900-b)[8.]
[8.]
colit
.
lib.
1.
c.
31.
Saxons
first
named
amongst
the
German
people
.
Bertius
were
very
true
,
that
the
Writers
of
the
Middle
Age
,
except
Amianus
Marcellinus
,
were
very
vain
and
idle
,
mixing
Truth
with
Falshood
.
The
first
that
names
the
Saxons
amongst
the
German
People
,
Saxons
Famous
for
Piracy
,
together
with
the
Francs
.
is
Claudius
Ptolomaeus
,
the
Great
Geographer
,
and
onely
tells
where
they
were
Seated
,
as
he
is
cited
by
Cluverius
,
[
](A29168-e118100-b)[9.]
[9.]
Antiq.
Ger.
lib.
3
c.
21.
who
flourish'd
in
the
Reign
of
Hadrian
,
and
Antoninus
Pius
,
between
the
Years
of
Christ
,
120
,
and
160.
Afterward
they
grew
Famous
for
Piracy
,
and
joyning
with
the
[
](A29168-e118200-b)[1.]
[1.]
Eutrop.
lib.
9.
Franc's
,
infested
the
Coasts
of
[
](A29168-e118240-b)(c)
(c)
Belgica
,
was
contained
between
the
Rivers
,
[
](A29168-e118260-b)[7.]
[7.]
Vales
in
Not.
Gal●
in
verbo
ibidem
,
in
verbo
Armorica
Belgica
&
Armorica
,
Where
.
Mas●
,
or
Mose
,
and
Sequane
,
or
Seyn
,
comprehending
the
Coasts
of
Flanders
,
and
Picardy
,
part
of
Normandy
,
&c.
Belgica
,
and
[
](A29168-e118360-b)(d)
(d)
The
Coasts
of
[
](A29168-e118370-b)[7.]
[7.]
Vales
in
Not.
Gal●
in
verbo
ibidem
,
in
verbo
Armorica
Belgica
&
Armorica
,
Where
.
Normandy
,
and
Britain
,
between
the
Rivers
Seyn
and
Loire
.
Armorica
,
in
the
time
of
Dioclesian
,
[
](A29168-e118450-b)[2.]
[2.]
Circa
▪
An.
Dom.
300.
when
Carausius
,
a
Famed
Person
for
Military
Exploits
at
Sea
,
undertook
at
[
](A29168-e118480-b)(e)
(e)
Boulogne
,
Sur-mer
,
Gesoriacum
,
Morinorum
,
[
](A29168-e118490-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
in
verbo
Gesoriacum
.
Bologne
on
the
Coasts
of
Picardy
in
France
.
Bononia
,
to
secure
and
quiet
those
Coasts
.
The
next
News
we
hear
of
the
Saxons
,
from
any
Author
of
credit
,
is
from
[
](A29168-e118560-b)[3.]
[3.]
Lib.
27.
c.
7.
The
Saxons
and
Francs
attempt
Gallia
.
An.
Dom.
367.
Amianus
Marcellinus
,
in
the
Empire
of
Valentinian
and
Valens
,
where
he
says
,
the
Francs
,
with
the
Saxons
their
Neighbors
,
attempted
Gallia
,
wherever
they
could
,
by
Sea
and
Land
,
Sacked
and
Burnt
Towns
,
killing
their
Captives
,
and
wasting
the
Country
;
and
again
in
the
third
[
](A29168-e118700-b)[4.]
[4.]
Armentor
.
lib.
28.
c.
11
Consulate
of
Valentinian
and
Valens
,
An.
Dom.
370.
A
great
Multitude
of
the
Saxons
by
Sea
brake
in
upon
the
Roman
Limits
,
and
committed
great
slaughters
upon
their
People
.
The
Saxons
and
Francs
Invade
the
B●itish
Isles
.
And
in
the
Fourth
Consulate
of
the
same
Emperors
,
An.
Dom.
373.
[
](A29168-e118840-b)[5.]
[5.]
Chronicon
Cassidori
,
fol.
696.
the
Saxons
collected
[
](A29168-e118870-b)[6.]
[6.]
Val.
rerum
Fran.
liber
.
1.
fol.
47.
a
great
force
of
the
Germans
to
have
Invaded
Gallia
;
And
near
the
Rhene
about
80000
of
them
were
slain
by
the
Direction
of
Valentinian
.
Neither
did
they
only
infest
the
Coasts
and
Country
of
Gallia
,
but
the
British
Isles
,
and
wherever
else
they
could
make
descents
,
Plunder
and
Wast
the
Country
,
and
bring
it
under
Tribute
,
living
upon
,
and
enriching
themselves
,
by
Rapine
and
Pyracy
;
[
](A29168-e119010-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ann.
Marcell
.
lib.
28.
c.
7.
They
became
dreadful
,
for
the
sudden
Invasions
.
The
Count
of
the
Saxon-shore
.
being
the
most
dreadful
of
any
People
,
from
their
sudden
Invasions
;
and
therefore
the
Romans
appointed
an
Officer
,
to
drive
them
away
,
and
secure
the
Nation
from
their
Attempts
,
called
the
Count
of
the
Saxon
Shore
throughout
Britain
,
who
had
several
Garrisons
upon
the
Coast
of
this
Nation
,
supplied
with
a
sufficient
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
under
his
Command
,
for
the
performance
of
this
Service
,
as
is
said
before
in
the
Roman
Story
.
We
see
here
the
Franc's
were
joyned
with
the
Saxons
in
R●pine
and
Pyracy
;
Bede
,
fol.
58.
of
his
History
,
adds
the
Jutes
and
Angli
to
those
which
were
invited
into
England
;
and
Selden
adds
to
them
the
Danes
and
Frisons
,
The
Danes
and
Frisons
joyned
with
the
Saxons
.
in
his
Chronologie
,
at
the
end
of
Janus
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
under
the
Names
of
Saxons
were
comprehended
many
other
People
,
such
as
would
joyn
with
them
in
Rapine
,
or
Piracy
,
or
such
as
they
had
subdued
,
which
by
the
Conquering
Romans
,
or
their
Neighbour-Nations
,
were
forced
to
live
,
for
their
own
safety
,
in
Islands
,
Boggs
,
and
Morasses
,
upon
,
and
near
the
Coasts
of
the
German-Sea
;
Saxonum
gens
in
Oceani
littoribus
&
paludibus
●nviis
sita
Orosius
.
The
Seat
of
the
Saxons
in
Germany
.
from
the
River
Eydor
in
Juteland
,
to
the
Elv
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Rhine
,
According
to
Ethelwerd
,
an
ancient
and
noble
Saxon
Writer
,
lib.
1.
fol.
474.
a.
n.
30.
and
that
they
were
possessed
(
before
their
Invasions
of
England
and
France
)
of
all
Jutland
,
Holsatia
,
&c.
to
the
Elv
,
and
all
the
Coasts
from
that
River
,
to
the
Southermost
Mouths
of
the
Rhene
and
Scheld
.
Cluverius
,
in
his
Third
Book
,
Antiq.
Germ.
c.
21.
and
23.
and
Mr.
Sheringham
,
in
his
Book
de
Origine
,
Gent.
Angl.
c.
2.
n.
1.
and
c.
3.
n.
1.
do
both
Assert
.
And
these
German
People
,
coming
hither
under
the
Names
only
of
Saxons
,
or
at
least
of
Saxons
,
Angli
,
and
Jutes
,
which
are
only
reported
by
our
Historians
to
have
come
with
them
,
might
as
well
have
been
called
Almans
,
as
the
collection
of
the
several
People
of
Gallia
,
Almain
,
Why
so
called
,
or
rather
Allmannia
,
Allmannie
.
whom
want
and
poverty
had
made
daring
and
couragious
,
which
Conquered
the
Country
in
Germany
,
lying
between
the
Rivers
,
Rhene
,
Main
,
and
Danube
,
called
,
after
their
Conquest
,
De
Allmaner
,
or
,
Die
Allemanner
,
from
this
Miscellaneous
Collection
,
or
Convention
of
all
sorts
of
People
,
by
whom
it
was
Conquer'd
.
As
Agathias
,
an
approved
Author
,
that
lived
near
the
time
of
this
Transmigration
of
the
Galls
into
Germany
assures
us
,
lib.
1.
Ethelw
.
lib.
1.
Seld.
Dom.
Sea
.
250.
The
Miscellaneous
People
of
the
Saxons
called
into
England
against
the
Picts
and
Scots
.
This
Miscellaneous
People
,
thus
known
to
the
Britains
by
their
frequent
spoyling
,
and
harrassing
of
the
Country
near
the
Sea-Coasts
,
for
many
years
together
,
were
called
into
their
Assistance
against
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
when
the
Romans
left
this
Island
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
as
is
related
in
the
ensuing
History
.
What
their
Policy
and
Government
was
,
and
by
what
Laws
and
Rules
they
Govern'd
here
,
comes
next
to
be
enquired
into
.
These
,
as
all
other
People
,
at
first
lived
without
Written
Laws
,
and
were
guided
by
Customs
and
Usages
onely
,
The
antient
Romans
lived
by
Custom
,
rather
then
Written-Law
.
as
Pompon
.
in
leg
.
2.
§.
3.
de
origine
juris
,
speaking
of
the
ancient
Romans
,
says
;
they
used
rather
an
uncertain
Law
and
Custome
,
then
any
that
was
Written
;
and
adds
,
that
it
was
to
be
thought
the
old
Longobards
and
Saxons
,
as
being
Brothers
,
observed
the
same
thing
,
living
,
in
old
time
,
by
Customes
,
without
Written
Laws
.
Which
agrees
with
Tacitus
,
as
before
cited
.
But
more
particularly
of
the
Saxons
:
after
their
coming
hither
,
The
Saxons
used
only
their
own
Customs
they
brought
out
of
Germany
.
Selden
affirms
expresly
,
that
they
received
not
the
Caesarean
▪
or
any
other
Law
,
but
onely
used
their
own
Customes
,
which
they
brought
with
them
out
of
Germany
.
Dissert
.
ad
Flet.
c.
7.
p.
505.
And
when
any
Nation
or
People
began
to
be
more
Civilized
,
and
to
Write
their
Laws
,
they
were
but
the
Customes
they
had
constantly
used
,
unless
the
rude
and
barbarous
Traditions
and
Customes
of
the
Pagans
,
were
by
the
first
or
antient
Christian
Kings
altered
,
or
abolished
.
Lindenbrog
.
prologomen
.
in
cod
.
leg
.
Antiquarum
,
and
more
particularly
Gryphiander
,
[
](A29168-e120350-b)*
*
De
Weichbild
.
Saxon.
c.
37.
n.
4.
Laws
increased
with
Civility
.
concerning
the
Saxons
,
from
Crant
.
lib.
2.
c.
21.
when
as
by
time
Civility
increased
in
the
Saxon
Nation
,
the
observation
of
Laws
also
increased
;
Thence
it
was
that
those
things
,
which
by
long
use
had
been
approved
,
were
at
length
reduced
into
a
Code
or
Book
;
which
unwritten
Traditions
and
Vsages
I
shall
not
prosecute
,
as
being
the
same
with
the
Written
Laws
of
the
Germans
,
which
are
more
antient
then
any
I
find
of
the
English
Saxons
in
this
Nation
.
The
first
of
the
Saxons
here
that
I
have
met
with
,
are
those
of
Ethelbert
,
mentioned
by
Bede
,
lib.
2.
c.
5.
fol.
120.
which
he
says
,
Ethelbert
K.
of
Kent
gives
Laws
after
the
Example
of
the
Romans
.
according
to
the
example
of
the
Romans
,
he
made
by
the
Counsel
,
or
Advice
of
his
Wise
Men
,
and
that
they
were
Written
in
the
English
Tongue
,
and
observed
in
his
time
.
I
confess
these
Laws
I
have
not
seen
:
but
they
are
noted
by
the
Laborious
and
Learned
Dugdale
,
in
his
Origin
.
Jurisd.
c.
22.
but
there
cannot
probably
be
much
in
them
(
if
any
thing
at
all
)
more
then
is
in
our
Saxon
Lawes
,
published
by
Lambard
.
For
Allured
,
in
the
Preface
to
his
Laws
,
says
,
That
by
the
Advice
of
his
Wise
Men
,
he
Collected
what
ever
was
worth
notice
,
out
of
the
Laws
of
Ethelbert
,
Ina
,
and
Offa
,
and
caused
them
to
be
observed
,
and
omitted
the
rest
.
The
beginning
of
Ethelberts
Reign
is
fixed
in
the
Year
561
,
He
began
his
Reign
,
A.
D.
561.
by
this
worthy
Author
;
but
according
to
Bede's
Account
he
began
his
Reign
in
557.
for
he
died
Anno
Dom.
613.
and
Reigned
56
Years
King
of
Kent
,
as
he
reports
in
the
beginning
of
the
Chapter
aforesaid
.
The
next
Laws
of
the
Saxons
I
find
any
where
,
are
Ina's
,
Ina's
Laws
.
King
of
the
West
-
Saxons
,
Printed
in
Lambert's
Archaionomia
,
fol.
1.
This
King
began
his
Reign
,
Anno
Dom.
712
,
and
died
727.
ibid.
The
rest
of
the
Laws
of
the
Saxon
and
Danish
Kings
follow
in
their
succession
of
time
,
unto
the
Conquest
of
England
by
William
Duke
of
Normandy
.
Having
thus
Noted
the
Age
and
beginning
of
our
Saxon
Laws
,
I
shall
also
give
an
Account
of
the
time
,
when
first
the
several
German
and
French
Laws
were
Composed
,
or
reduced
into
Writing
.
As
they
are
publish'd
by
Lindenbrogius
,
in
his
Code
of
Antient
Laws
;
the
first
was
the
[
](A29168-e121100-b)(a)
(a)
Hotton
.
in
verb.
in
Diction
.
Feud
.
Salic-Law
,
why
so
called
.
A●mon
.
lib.
2.
c.
10.
Gallia
West-France
,
Germany
East-France
.
So
called
,
from
the
River
Sala
in
Germany
,
about
which
the
Eastern
Franc's
inhabited
,
or
probably
near
it
held
their
Placita
,
and
Conventions
,
in
which
they
made
their
Laws
,
&c.
or
from
Sal
,
or
Sala
,
the
same
with
Aula
,
a
Hall
,
or
Court
;
so
that
then
Salic-Law
was
the
Royal
,
or
Court-Law
.
Salic
Law
,
dictated
to
the
[
](A29168-e121330-b)(b)
(b)
They
were
a
stout
People
,
and
Inhabited
no
large
Country
,
between
the
Saxons
and
Almains
,
called
Franconia
;
afterwards
they
overran
all
Gallia
and
Germany
;
so
that
Gallia
was
called
West-France
,
and
Germany
East-France
.
Wendelin
,
in
his
Leges
Salicae
Illustratae
,
endeavors
to
prove
the
Francs
to
have
possessed
,
or
inhabited
the
Country
of
the
Aetuatici
,
which
he
places
in
Belgium
,
or
Germany
the
Less
,
and
in
the
Province
of
Brabant
,
between
the
Rivers
Tamar
and
Lachar
,
and
the
Wood
or
Forest
called
La
Forest
Charboniere
,
making
Diest
the
Antient
Sala
,
Hall
,
or
Court
of
the
Kings
of
the
Salick
,
or
Noble
Francs
;
and
in
his
Glossary
of
Salic
Atuatic
Words
,
he
derives
the
Word
Francus
from
the
Atuatic
Word
Vranghe
,
or
Vranck
,
yet
in
use
in
Haspen
,
[
](A29168-e121630-b)*
*
Hottom
.
ut
supra
.
Gryph
.
Weich
.
bild
.
Saxon.
c.
40.
n.
5.8
.
Loccen
.
Antiq.
Sueo-Goth
.
p.
35
,
36.
or
Hasbania
,
the
Neighbouring
Country
,
which
signifies
Stout
,
Cruel
,
Fierce
,
Austere
,
&c.
and
further
.
That
the
name
of
the
Francs
was
never
known
beyond
the
Rhene
,
until
the
Year
496.
when
Chlodov●us
,
in
a
mighty
Victory
at
Tolbiacum
,
now
Zulick
,
near
Colen
,
subdued
the
Almains
,
who
then
left
off
their
own
Names
,
and
called
themselves
Francones
,
and
their
Country
Franconia
,
to
obtain
Favor
from
their
fierce
and
cruel
Conquerors
and
allay
their
Severity
.
Francs
by
Four
of
their
Nobility
,
or
Chief
Men
,
chosen
out
of
many
others
,
as
Sigebertus
Gemblac
reports
in
the
Year
422.
But
under
the
Prologue
to
these
Laws
it
is
said
,
That
Charles
King
of
France
(
which
was
Charlemaign
)
ordered
the
small
Book
,
Salic-Laws
,
when
first
Written
.
or
Tract
of
the
Salic
Laws
to
be
Written
.
Not
but
they
were
Written
before
without
doubt
,
here
onely
he
intends
they
should
be
made
more
publick
.
The
next
are
the
Burgundian
Laws
,
Burgundian-Laws
,
when
first
given
.
established
by
Gundebald
King
of
Burgundy
,
in
the
Second
year
of
his
Reign
,
as
is
said
in
the
Preface
to
these
Laws
,
which
was
about
the
Year
500
,
as
appears
by
Greg.
Turon
.
lib.
2.
c.
32.
with
the
consent
of
his
Nobility
,
or
Optimacy
,
and
were
selected
out
of
some
former
Constitutions
of
his
own
,
and
his
Parents
,
or
Predecessors
.
Next
follow
the
Alaman
,
Boioarian
,
or
Bavarian
,
and
Ripuarian
[
](A29168-e122110-b)(c)
(c)
Ripuarii
,
were
those
People
that
inhabited
the
Countrys
between
the
Rivers
Rhene
,
Mose
,
and
Moselle
,
from
Ripa
,
a
Rivers
Bank
,
whence
Riparius
,
and
Ripuarius
.
Laws
,
which
the
Prologue
to
the
Bavarian
Laws
says
,
were
given
by
King
Theoderic
,
Boioarian
,
or
Bavarian
Laws
when
first
given
.
When
the
Alaman
and
Ripuarian
.
The
Laws
of
the
West-Goths
,
when
reduc'd
into
Method
.
or
Theiri
,
King
of
Austrasiae
,
Almaniae
,
&c.
Son
of
Clodovaeus
,
Greg.
Turon
.
lib.
3.
c.
1.
who
began
his
Reign
,
Anno
514
,
or
515.
Helvicus
a
Isaacson
.
Then
the
Laws
of
the
Wisigoths
,
or
West-Goths
,
a
German
People
,
were
reduced
into
some
sort
of
Method
by
Euricus
,
or
Euridicus
,
or
Theodoricus
,
about
the
Year
500.
Lindenbr
.
in
prolegom
.
and
received
many
Additions
,
and
much
Force
from
Chindaswind
,
and
Receswind
,
Kings
of
these
Goths
,
who
began
their
Reigns
about
the
Years
644
,
and
650.
Ll.
Wisigoth
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
1.
leg.
1.5
,
7
,
9.
About
this
time
the
Laws
of
the
[
](A29168-e122530-b)(d)
(d)
Longobards
,
from
the
Latin
word
Longus
,
and
the
Gothish
word
Bard
,
or
Bart
,
a
Lance
,
Two-edged
Spear
,
or
Halbert
,
so
called
from
the
Long
Lance
,
or
Halbert
,
which
they
used
in
War
;
they
were
derived
from
the
Norwegians
,
amongst
whom
no
other
Armes
were
more
frequent
then
that
.
Longobards
,
which
were
known
by
Use
and
Memory
only
:
The
Longobards
or
Lombards
Laws
,
when
First
Written
.
King
Rotharis
,
who
according
to
Isaacson
,
began
his
Reign
,
Anno
Dom.
638.
caused
them
to
be
put
in
order
,
and
Written
70
years
after
the
Lombards
came
into
Italy
.
Paulus
Diac.
Hist.
Longobard
.
lib.
4.
c.
44.
The
Saxons
,
Angles
,
Varins
,
and
Frisons
Laws
.
After
these
,
or
rather
of
an
incertain
date
,
are
the
Saxon
Laws
.
The
Laws
of
the
Angles
,
Varins
,
and
Frisons
,
of
which
there
are
but
few
published
,
and
therefore
presumed
to
be
lost
,
unless
they
made
use
of
the
Laws
of
some
other
Nations
with
their
own
.
The
Capitulary
of
Charlemaign
,
Ludovicus
Pius
his
Son
,
The
Capitulary
of
Charles
the
Great
Ludor
.
Pius
his
Son
,
and
Lothar
.
his
Son
.
and
Lotharius
his
Son
,
was
Collected
by
Ansegisus
(
Abbas
Lobiensis
)
afterwards
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
Trithemius
,
p.
120.
in
the
Thirteenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Ludovicus
Pius
,
and
his
Son
Lotharius
,
An.
Dom.
827.
as
he
found
them
dispersed
here
and
there
,
in
diverse
Membranes
,
or
Parchments
,
as
he
sayes
in
his
Preface
to
these
Laws
,
which
he
divided
into
Four
Books
.
Eginhart
,
in
this
matter
,
says
,
That
after
Charlemaign
was
Emperor
,
he
took
notice
that
there
was
much
wanting
in
the
Laws
of
his
People
,
which
he
thought
to
have
added
,
and
reconciled
the
differences
in
them
,
and
to
have
Corrected
the
evil
Laws
,
but
he
did
nothing
more
then
add
a
few
Chapters
to
the
Laws
in
being
,
and
those
imperfect
:
yet
he
caused
the
Laws
of
all
Nations
under
his
Dominion
,
that
were
not
Written
,
to
be
Written
,
p.
32.
The
Three
latter
Books
of
this
Capitulary
were
Collected
by
Benedict
the
Levite
,
from
divers
places
and
Schedules
,
but
chiefly
out
of
the
Archives
of
the
Metropolitical
Church
of
Ments
,
whereunto
he
belonged
;
And
as
he
notes
,
some
Chapters
are
to
be
found
double
or
treble
,
and
some
the
same
with
those
Collected
by
Ansegise
,
because
he
found
them
in
diverse
Schedules
,
and
had
not
time
to
correct
,
or
reduce
them
into
order
.
See
his
Preface
before
the
Fifth
Book
.
Many
,
different
,
and
almost
contrary
Laws
there
are
in
this
Capitulary
,
and
the
other
German
Constitutions
,
and
were
so
,
because
made
by
diverse
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Governors
,
with
their
Councils
,
at
diverse
times
,
and
in
diverse
Countries
,
according
to
their
several
Usages
,
and
are
published
as
they
were
found
;
nor
was
there
ever
,
that
I
find
,
an
intire
Code
picked
out
of
all
these
Laws
,
as
Charles
the
Great
(
without
doubt
)
designed
for
a
General
Law
.
Yet
this
Capitulary
which
bears
his
Name
,
was
called
an
Edict
,
The
Capitularie
of
Charles
the
Great
esteemed
the
Common-Law
of
Germany
.
and
in
many
matters
was
esteemed
the
Commune
Law
of
Germany
,
as
is
clear
in
lib.
2.
leg
.
Longobard
,
Tit.
56.
Romani
Successiones
juxta
illorum
legem
habeant
,
similiter
&
omnes
Scriptiones
secundum
legem
suam
faciant
,
&
quando
jurant
juxta
Legem
suam
Jurent
.
Et
alii
similiter
faciant
:
Et
quando
componunt
,
juxta
legem
ipsius
cujus
malum
fecerint
,
componant
,
&
Longobardos
illos
convenit
similiter
componere
.
De
caeteris
vero
causis
communi
lege
vivant
,
quam
Dominus
Carolus
excellentissimus
Rex
Franconum
atque
Longobardorum
in
edictum
adjunxit
.
That
is
,
the
Romans
may
have
their
Successions
(
in
Goods
or
Estates
)
according
to
their
Laws
,
and
likewise
may
make
all
their
Writings
,
or
Charts
,
according
to
their
Law
:
And
when
they
Swear
or
make
Oath
of
any
thing
,
they
may
Swear
according
to
their
Law
:
And
others
(
Nations
or
People
)
may
do
the
like
;
and
when
they
compound
(
for
any
Fault
or
Injury
done
by
them
)
they
may
compound
(
pay
the
Mulct
)
according
to
the
Law
of
him
(
People
of
many
Nations
living
at
this
time
promiscuously
together
)
unto
whom
they
shall
do
Injury
;
concerning
other
causes
they
may
live
according
to
the
Commune
Law
,
which
Charles
,
the
most
excellent
King
of
the
Franc's
and
Longobards
united
into
an
Edict
.
Above
this
Law
stands
Carolus
Imperator
,
as
made
by
him
,
which
was
Charles
the
Gross
,
Great
Grandchild
to
Charles
the
Great
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Empire
of
Germany
,
877.
Antiq.
Alaman
.
Tom.
2.
Part.
1.
Fol.
4.
The
Germans
would
not
admit
the
Roman-Laws
,
or
any
other
but
their
own
.
Whatever
these
Laws
seemed
to
be
to
others
,
yet
they
so
esteemed
them
,
as
they
would
admit
no
other
Laws
of
other
Nations
in
their
Judgments
or
Decisions
of
Controversies
,
yet
permitted
Men
to
Read
them
for
Equity
sake
,
and
to
better
their
Vnderstanding
,
though
they
prohibited
the
use
of
them
in
their
Courts
and
Conventions
,
for
this
reason
,
that
though
they
entertained
very
many
Eloquent
Sentences
and
Constitutions
,
yet
they
abounded
in
Difficulties
,
and
for
that
a
plain
order
of
words
were
sufficient
,
and
most
fit
for
the
doing
of
Justice
.
Therefore
they
would
not
be
vexed
with
the
Roman
Law
,
or
any
Foreign
Institutions
.
Leg.
Wisigoth
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
1.
Leg.
9
,
10.
Capit.
Caroli
&
Ludov.
lib.
6.
Tit.
269.
Thus
having
shewn
the
Origin
,
or
Time
when
our
Saxon
and
the
German
Laws
began
to
be
Written
,
let
us
proceed
to
see
what
agreement
and
likeness
there
is
between
them
.
I
should
be
troublesome
to
the
Reader
to
no
purpose
,
should
I
here
Insert
all
the
Laws
of
the
English-Saxons
and
Germans
,
that
are
like
one
another
,
or
the
very
same
for
substance
and
matter
,
though
the
Mulcts
or
Penalties
may
be
greater
or
less
,
according
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Legislators
,
and
the
exigency
of
different
cases
.
The
Matter
,
Our
Saxon-Laws
are
to
be
found
amongst
the
old
German
Laws
.
and
in
most
of
them
the
Manner
is
the
same
,
although
different
in
some
circumstances
;
and
there
is
not
one
Law
published
by
Lambard
,
but
either
its
self
,
or
the
Matter
and
Substance
of
it
,
is
to
be
found
over
and
over
again
in
the
German
Laws
.
The
English
and
German
Laws
for
Murther
the
same
.
Their
Lawes
for
punishing
Manslaughter
,
and
Murther
,
by
Pecuniary
Mulcts
,
were
alike
,
only
different
in
the
Sums
or
Penalties
imposed
.
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
33.
Alured
.
c.
26.
Edmund
.
c.
3.
Ethelred
in
Faeder
.
cum
Antavo
.
c.
5.
Senatus
consult
.
de
Montic
.
Walliae
.
c.
5.
The
same
are
to
be
found
amongst
the
German
Laws
,
as
Ll.
Fris
.
Tit.
1.17
.
and
20.
Saxon
,
Tit.
2.
Ripuar
.
c.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
16
,
36.
Boioar.
Tit.
18.
c.
2.
Alaman
.
Tit.
49.76
.
Salic
.
Tit.
61.
Anglor.
Tit.
1.
c.
9.
and
as
by
some
of
our
Saxon
Laws
,
Killing
a
Man
was
Death
,
Praefat.
in
Leg.
Alured
.
c.
13.
so
was
it
by
the
German
Law
,
Capit.
Car.
lib.
6.
Tit.
5.39
.
Ibid.
lib.
7.
Tit.
183.
Banishment
for
Manslaughter
,
Ll.
Canut
.
c.
6.
Capit.
Car.
lib.
4.
Tit.
20.
In
some
of
these
forecited
German-Laws
,
Man-killing
is
called
Mordritum
,
in
others
Mordrido
,
or
Mortando
,
Mordrum
used
in
the
German
Laws
,
not
found
in
ours
till
after
the
Conquest
.
but
in
the
German-Saxon
Laws
,
Tit.
2.
§.
6.
it
is
called
Mordrum
,
which
word
,
nor
any
thing
like
it
,
is
to
be
found
in
our
English
Saxon
Laws
,
though
it
occurs
often
in
William
the
Conqueror's
Laws
,
and
the
Laws
of
Henry
the
First
.
The
word
is
from
the
German
,
Ermorden
,
or
Morden
,
to
kill
a
Man
basely
and
privily
as
Thieves
use
to
do
.
Herman
.
Comit.
Nuenarii
,
Exposit.
verb.
ante
Egginhart
.
Ll.
Christin
.
Tit.
20.
§
.
2.
Siquis
hominem
occiderit
&
absconderit
quod
Mordritum
vocant
;
the
Mulct
commonly
for
the
death
of
a
Man
was
his
Wergild
,
that
is
,
the
value
of
his
Head
,
or
Life
,
out
of
which
,
The
Mulct
for
Murder
commonly
the
Wer-gild
,
or
value
of
him
that
was
slain
.
if
he
were
a
Servant
,
his
Master
,
or
Patron
had
a
part
,
or
Compensation
for
his
loss
,
which
was
called
Manbote
,
Ll.
Inae
,
c.
69.
Ll.
Fris
.
Tit.
1.
§.
3.6
,
9
,
10.
And
for
this
purpose
the
Weregilds
of
almost
every
person
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
are
setled
and
named
in
both
the
English-Saxon
,
and
German
Laws
.
Ll.
Ethelstani
,
toward
the
end
.
Capit.
Car.
lib.
3.
c.
25.
qui
subdiaconum
occiderit
300
solid
.
componat
.
qui
Diaconum
400
,
qui
Presbyterum
600
,
The
Weregilds
,
or
value
of
the
life
of
every
person
,
set
in
Germany
as
well
as
England
.
qui
Episcopum
900
,
qui
Monachum
400
,
Ll.
Ripuar
.
Tit.
36.
§
.
11.
Boioar.
Tit.
2.
c.
20.
§.
4.
where
the
Weregild
of
a
Duke
is
9060
Shillings
,
Ll.
Fris
.
Tit.
15.
where
the
Wergilds
of
a
Nobleman
,
Freeman
,
Countryman
and
Slave
,
or
Servant
,
are
all
particularly
mention'd
;
and
as
amongst
the
English-Saxons
,
half
,
or
part
of
the
Were
was
given
to
the
Parents
,
or
Relations
of
the
slain
Person
,
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
20
,
23.
So
amongst
the
Germans
,
Ll.
Longobard
.
lib.
1.
Tit.
9.
§
.
2.
Fris
.
Tit.
1.
as
above
.
Next
after
the
Laws
of
Homicide
and
Murder
,
we
may
shew
the
agreement
of
the
English
and
German
Laws
,
in
punishing
Theft
,
Injury
,
Trespasses
,
Strikings
,
Maiming
,
or
Maihening
,
Wounding
,
Bloodshed
,
Dismembring
,
&c.
Theft
,
punished
by
Mulcts
,
in
the
English
Saxon
Laws
,
Theft
,
how
Punished
.
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
7
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
21.
Senatus
consult
.
de
Montic
.
Wall
.
c.
4.
Ll.
Canut
.
c.
59.6
.
it
was
also
Penal
by
the
German-Laws
,
Ll.
Boioar.
Tit.
8.
Ripuar
.
Tit.
7.18
.
Fris.
Tit.
3.
Angl.
Tit.
7.
Longobard
.
lib.
1.
Tit.
25.
yet
by
the
German
Saxon
Law
it
was
Death
to
steal
a
Horse
,
or
any
thing
by
Night
or
by
Day
to
the
value
of
Three
Shillings
,
Tit.
4.
Slanders
,
Defamations
,
Miscalling
,
punished
by
Mulcts
,
Slanders
and
Defamations
how
Punished
.
Blood-shed
,
Striking
,
and
Fighting
,
&c.
how
punished
.
Trespasses
,
how
Punished
.
Ll.
Sal.
Tit.
32.
per
totum
.
For
Bloodshed
,
Striking
,
Mayming
,
Wounding
,
Dismembring
,
&c.
See
Ll.
Alured
.
c.
38
,
40.
German
Laws
,
Ll.
Saxon.
c.
1.
Anglor.
and
Werin
.
Tit.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Ll.
Boioar.
Tit.
3.
Addit
.
Ll.
Fris
.
Tit.
3.
throughout
.
Trespasses
,
ibid.
Tit.
4
,
5
,
7.
Boioar.
Tit.
9
,
10
,
11.
throughout
.
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
42.
Injuries
,
Ll.
Anglor
.
&
Werin
.
Tit.
12.
Ll.
Wisigoth
.
lib.
8.
Tit.
3
and
4.
Salic
.
Tit.
18.
Alam
.
Tit.
81.
Ll.
Longobard
.
lib.
1.
Tit.
17.
§.
1.
in
ours
Ll.
Canut
.
c.
16.
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
9.
and
in
many
other
English
Saxon
Laws
;
in
all
these
the
Laws
were
the
same
,
though
different
in
the
Mulcts
or
Penalties
.
From
these
we
proceed
to
a
parallel
between
the
possessionary
Laws
of
the
English-Saxons
and
the
Germans
;
that
is
,
The
Law
for
entring
upon
,
and
taking
away
another
Mans
Estate
,
was
Restitution
and
Punishment
.
Theoderic
.
began
his
Reign
An.
495.
Taking
away
another
Mans
Goods
was
Theft
.
the
Laws
by
which
they
held
what
they
possessed
,
either
Lands
or
Goods
,
or
the
Laws
of
meum
and
tuum
.
If
any
Man
seized
or
took
away
anothers
Goods
or
Estate
,
he
commonly
made
restitution
,
and
suffered
a
Mulct
for
breach
of
Peace
.
Ll.
Alured
.
c.
16.
Edict
.
Theoder
.
c.
10.
Capit.
Car.
lib.
5.
c.
204.
Ll.
Wisigoth
:
lib.
8.
Tit.
3
▪
and
4.
but
seizing
,
taking
,
or
deteining
other
Mens
Goods
,
was
in
these
Ages
reputed
a
sort
of
theft
,
and
the
Law
was
accordingly
.
These
Mulcts
were
paid
in
Cattel
,
and
other
Goods
valued
at
a
certain
rate
,
both
here
and
in
Germany
,
Ll.
Alured
.
c.
10.
Ll.
Saxon.
Tit.
18.
The
Rates
how
the
Germans
valued
their
Good
,
do
here
follow
,
as
expressed
in
their
Laws
.
Solidus
est
duplex
,
unus
habet
duos
tremisses
qui
est
bos
Anniculus
,
12
Mensium
,
vel
ovis
cum
agno
.
Alter
solidus
3
tremisses
,
id
est
,
bos
16
mensium
;
The
Rates
of
the
German-Cattel
,
and
Grain
.
majori
solido
aliae
compositiones
,
minori
homicidia
componuntur
:
Westfalaiorum
&
Angrariorum
,
&
Ostfalaiorum
solidus
est
secalis
[
](A29168-e125960-b)*
*
Lindenbrogius
Interprets
this
Word
no
otherwise
,
then
that
he
sayes
it
was
an
usual
Measure
amongst
the
Germans
,
and
certainly
was
no
more
,
if
so
much
as
our
Bushell
.
Sceffila
30
,
Ordei
,
40
,
Avenae
60
;
quadrinius
bos
2
solid
.
2
boves
quibus
arari
potest
,
5
Solid
.
Bos
bonus
3
Solid
.
Vacca
cum
vitali
Solid
,
duo
semis
:
That
is
,
there
is
a
two-fold
Shilling
,
one
of
two
Tremisses
,
or
Thirds
(
that
is
eight
pence
)
which
is
a
yearling
Steer
of
12
Moneths
;
the
other
Shilling
of
Three
Tremisses
,
or
three
thirds
(
which
was
Twelve
pence
)
that
is
,
Solid
.
12.
dena
.
capit
.
lib.
8.
a
Steer
16
Moneths
old
;
other
Mulcts
or
Compositions
were
paid
by
the
Great
shilling
,
those
for
Homicide
or
Mankilling
by
the
Less
.
The
Shilling
of
the
Westfalians
,
Angrarians
,
and
Ostfalians
,
was
[
](A29168-e126140-b)*
*
Lindenbrogius
Interprets
this
Word
no
otherwise
,
then
that
he
sayes
it
was
an
usual
Measure
amongst
the
Germans
,
and
certainly
was
no
more
,
if
so
much
as
our
Bushell
.
30
Scheffils
of
Rie
,
40
of
Barley
,
and
60
of
Oates
.
A
Steer
4
years
old
2
Shillings
,
2
Plough-Steers
5
Shillings
,
a
good
Oxe
3
Shillings
,
a
Cow
with
her
Calfe
2
Shillings
and
halfe
.
And
more
clearly
in
the
Ripuarian
Laws
,
Tit.
26.
§
.
11.
Si
quis
Weregildum
solvere
debet
,
bovem
cornutum
videntem
&
sanum
pro
duobus
solid
.
tribuat
.
vaccam
cornutam
videntem
&
sanam
pro
uno
solido
tribuat
;
The
Rates
of
Horses
.
Of
Armes
.
equum
videntem
&
sanum
pro
6
solid
.
tribuat
.
Equam
videntem
&
sanam
pro
tribus
solid
.
tribuat
;
Spatham
cum
scogilo
pro
7
solid
.
tribuat
.
spatham
absque
scogilo
pro
tribus
solid
.
tribuat
,
Bruniam
bonam
pro
12
Solid
.
tribuat
.
Helmum
cum
directo
pro
6
solid
.
tribuat
;
Banibergas
bonas
pro
6
Solid
.
tribuat
,
scutum
cum
Lanceâ
pro
duobus
solid
.
tribuat
,
Of
Hawks
.
Acceptorem
non
domitum
pro
3
solid
.
tribuat
,
Commorsum
gruarium
pro
6
solid
.
tribuat
Acceptorem
mutatum
pro
12
s.
tribuat
.
That
is
,
he
who
ought
to
pay
his
Weregild
,
may
give
a
horned
sound
,
and
seeing
Steer
for
2
s.
a
horned
sound
and
seeing
Cow
for
1
s.
a
seeing
and
sound
Horse
for
6
s.
A
Mare
of
like
condition
for
3
s.
a
Sword
with
a
Hilt
,
or
Handle
for
7
s.
a
Sword
without
a
handle
for
3
s.
a
good
Coat
of
Mail
for
12
s.
An
Helmet
without
a
Beauvoir
,
or
Belvoir
,
for
6
s.
Armor
for
the
Thighs
for
6
s.
a
shield
or
Buckler
,
with
a
Lance
,
for
2
s.
an
untrained
Hawk
for
3
s.
a
Crane-Hawk
for
6
s.
a
Mewed-Hawk
he
may
give
for
12
s.
An
Insolvent
Freeman
entred
into
Servitude
.
An
Insolvent
Servant
,
or
Slave
,
was
Whipt
,
&c.
If
a
Freeman
had
not
wherewithal
to
satisfie
,
he
entred
into
servitude
,
while
he
had
given
satisfaction
,
Ll.
Longobard
,
lib.
1.
Tit.
14.
c.
10.13
.
Capit.
3.
Tit.
67.
Ll.
Alured
.
cap.
10.
Ibid.
Tit.
25.
c.
60.
Faed
.
Ed.
Guth
.
c.
7.
If
a
servant
,
or
slave
,
and
could
not
pay
,
or
his
Patron
would
not
pay
for
him
,
he
was
Whipt
,
Cudgelled
,
or
Beaten
,
with
so
many
lashes
,
blowes
,
and
stripes
,
as
the
Law
directed
,
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
49.
Faedus
Ed.
and
Guthrini
,
c.
7
,
8.
Ll.
Ethelstani
,
c.
19.
and
in
the
German
Laws
in
places
sans
number
.
Every where
.
The
Punishments
and
Rates
for
all
Faults
were
set
down
in
a
Book
,
kept
by
the
Magistrate
.
The
Germans
had
a
Doom-Book
,
wherein
was
noted
the
Composition
every
Man
was
to
make
to
the
Person
Injured
,
and
to
the
Emperor
for
Breach
of
Peace
.
These
Mulcts
for
all
these
Offences
were
set
down
in
a
Book
,
which
was
the
rule
or
standard
of
the
Judges
Sentence
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ll.
Edovar
.
in
praefat
.
and
as
it
stands
in
their
Dome
,
or
Judgment-Books
:
again
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Let
them
compound
,
or
give
satisfaction
,
as
the
Judicial
,
or
Doom-Book
says
.
Ib.
c.
8.
So
in
the
German-Laws
,
Comes
secum
habeat
librum
legis
,
ut
semper
rectum
judicium
judicet
de
omni
causâ
quae
componenda
sunt
,
qui
contra
legem
fecit
,
componat
,
sicut
lex
habet
,
&
donet
▪
comiti
illi
Wadium
de
fredo
,
sicut
lex
est
,
Ll.
Boioar.
Tit.
15.
§.
2
,
3.
that
is
,
the
Earl
,
Count
,
or
Governor
of
the
County
(
Comitatus
in
the
former
Paragraph
)
shall
have
the
Law-Book
with
him
,
that
he
may
always
Judge
right
Judgment
.
That
in
every
case
he
that
doth
contrary
to
the
Law
,
may
compound
for
such
things
as
are
to
be
compounded
for
,
according
to
the
Law
,
as
the
Law
hath
it
,
or
as
it
is
in
the
Law-Book
,
and
let
him
give
to
the
Earl
Security
,
or
Pledge
for
the
Peace
,
as
the
Law
is
.
And
as
there
was
the
same
design
and
contrivance
in
their
Laws
and
Punishments
,
so
was
there
the
same
ways
of
Purgation
,
or
Clearing
themselves
from
supposed
false
Accusations
,
or
such
where
the
proof
was
not
evident
,
or
no●
thought
sufficient
,
or
in
dubious
Cases
and
Titles
.
By
[
](A29168-e127300-b)(a)
(a)
Somn.
Glossar
.
in
verbo
.
Ordeal
,
What.
And
what
the
Tryal
was
.
Ordeal
,
from
or
,
à
,
Negative
,
or
Privative
,
and
Dal
,
which
signifies
Distinction
,
or
Difference
,
that
is
,
without
Distinction
,
or
Difference
,
and
imports
a
just
impartial
Judgment
,
it
was
of
two
sorts
,
by
Fire
,
or
Water
;
by
Fire
,
when
the
Person
accused
carried
in
his
bare-hand
a
red-hot
Iron
some
few
steps
,
which
,
if
it
weighed
but
One
Pound
,
was
called
Single
Ordal
;
if
Three
Pound
,
Treble
Ordal
:
or
when
he
walked
bare-foot
,
and
blind-fold
,
over
and
between
certain
red-hot
Plough-shares
,
placed
at
a
certain
distance
;
if
in
doing
this
the
Party
was
Burnt
,
he
was
pronounced
Guilty
;
if
not
,
he
was
accounted
Innocent
.
Water
-
Ordal
was
either
when
they
cast
the
Accused
into
Water
,
Water
Ordeal
,
What.
and
if
they
did
Swim
,
were
Judged
Guilty
;
if
they
Sunk
Innocent
;
or
their
hands
and
armes
were
put
sometimes
up
to
the
Wrist
,
sometimes
up
to
the
Elbow
in
Boyling
hot
Water
,
if
they
were
Scalt
,
they
were
esteemed
Guilty
,
if
not
Innocent
.
[
](A29168-e127490-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ll.
Longob
.
lib.
1.
Tit.
9.
c.
39.
Glanv
.
lib.
14.
c.
1.
in
fine
.
The
Forms
,
Exorcisms
,
&c.
used
in
these
Tryals
.
The
Noble
and
Freemen
were
Tryed
by
Fire
-
Ordal
;
the
Peasants
and
Servants
,
by
Water
-
Ordal
.
The
Forms
,
Exorcisms
,
Conjurations
,
Offices
,
Litanies
,
Lessons
,
Gospels
,
and
Celebration
of
the
Communion
,
used
in
all
sorts
of
Ordal
,
may
be
seen
in
the
latter
end
of
Marculphs
Formulae
;
where
they
are
the
most
exact
and
ample
I
have
seen
.
Also
some
part
of
them
in
Aethelstanes
Laws
,
Spelman's
Glossary
,
fol.
436.
and
Origin
.
Jurid
.
fol.
86.
The
Judgment
or
Tryal
by
Cold-Water
[
](A29168-e127700-b)[3.]
[3.]
Marcul
.
form
.
1301.
Instituted
to
prevent
Perjury
.
Marculph
reports
was
instituted
instead
of
Swearing
,
at
the
Request
of
Lud.
Pius
,
by
Pope
Eugenius
the
Second
(
who
obtained
the
Papacy
,
Anno
Dom.
824.
and
was
Pope
only
three
years
)
commanding
all
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Abbots
;
and
all
Christian
People
●ithin
his
Empire
,
to
defend
the
Innocent
,
and
examine
the
Nocent
by
it
,
lest
being
perjured
upon
the
Reliques
of
Saints
,
they
should
destroy
their
Souls
.
See
more
in
Olaus
Wormius
Monument
Dan.
lib.
1.
c.
11.
de
Ordalia
.
Ordeal
.
[
](A29168-e127880-b)(b)
(b)
This
way
of
Purgation
,
or
Clearing
of
themselves
from
Crimes
,
Debts
,
(
nay
some
times
Heirs
,
Swearing
themselves
.
[
](A29168-e127890-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ll.
Alaman
.
Tit.
2.
§.
2.
How
and
how
many
Sware
antiently
.
Ewa
,
from
the
Saxon
word
aew
,
or
aewe
,
Jus
,
or
Lex
,
in
the
Preface
to
Ina's
Laws
,
in
Lambard
▪
See
Somners
Sax.
Dict.
in
the
word
aewe
.
Into
Estates
,
when
the
Chart
of
Donation
was
lost
or
burnt
)
is
very
frequently
mentioned
in
all
the
German-Laws
,
thus
expressed
;
Tertiâ
,
quintâ
,
sextâ
,
duodecimâ
manu
,
&c.
jurare
.
And
in
the
Alaman
Laws
.
Tit.
6.
being
de
juratoribus
.
Quales
&
quantos
,
secundum
ewa
,
homo
habere
debet
,
of
what
condition
,
and
how
many
,
sacramentales
,
sive
conjuratores
,
fellow-Swearers
according
to
the
Law
a
Man
ought
to
have
;
the
number
of
which
always
varied
,
according
to
the
degrees
of
the
Crime
or
Matter
objected
,
after
several
cases
noted
,
wherein
the
accused
person
was
to
Swear
cum
uno
Sacramentali
,
one
only
to
Swear
with
him
,
or
Tertiâ
,
vel
Sextâ
manu
,
or
with
Three
or
Six
.
The
manner
of
their
Swearing
is
prescribed
,
Ibid.
§.
7.
Ista
Sacramenta
debent
esse
jurata
(
referring
to
the
Cases
before-mentioned
)
Vt
illi
conjuratores
,
manus
suas
super
Capsam
ponant
,
&
ille
solus
cui
causa
requiritur
,
tantum
dicat
,
&
super
omnium
manus
,
manum
suam
ponat
,
ut
sic
illi
Deus
adjuvet
,
vel
illa
reliquiae
,
ad
illas
manus
quas
comprehensas
habet
,
ut
de
illâ
causâ
,
unde
interpellatus
est
,
culpabilis
non
sit
.
That
is
,
those
Oathes
(
referring
to
the
Cases
before-mention'd
)
ought
to
be
so
Sworn
,
that
the
Fellow-Swearers
may
put
their
hands
upon
the
Case
of
the
Reliques
,
and
he
alone
that
Prosecuted
shall
say
the
words
,
and
shall
put
his
hand
upon
all
their
hands
,
that
so
God
may
help
him
,
or
those
Reliques
to
which
he
holds
their
hands
,
as
he
is
not
Guilty
of
that
Cause
for
which
he
is
prosecuted
.
Some
shaddow
of
this
practice
we
have
yet
in
our
Nation
,
in
Wager
of
Law
,
in
Actions
of
Debt
without
Specialty
,
where
the
Proof
is
not
clear
on
the
Plaintiffs
side
,
the
Defendant
is
admitted
to
wage
his
Law
;
That
is
,
[
](A29168-e128180-b)[5.]
[5.]
Nomothet
.
verb.
Law
.
to
take
his
own
Oath
that
he
Oweth
nothing
at
all
to
the
Plaintiffe
,
and
to
bring
as
many
credible
persons
as
the
Court
shall
Assigne
,
to
make
Oath
,
that
they
believe
he
Swears
true
.
Oath
,
and
[
](A29168-e128220-b)(c)
(c)
Battel
,
or
Duel
,
called
Wehadine
,
by
the
Boioarians
,
Decret
.
Tassilon
,
§.
10.
Ll.
Boioar.
Tit.
de
leg
▪
populari
,
§.
5
,
6.
&
Camfroic
.
decret.
Tassilon
,
§.
6.
he
that
had
his
Land
taken
from
him
by
another
,
might
prove
it
to
be
his
by
due
Witnesses
;
but
if
the
Invader
or
Occupier
contradicted
that
Proofe
,
Judgment
by
Battel
.
it
was
to
be
determined
by
Battel
,
campo
adjudicetur
Ll.
Saxonum
,
c.
15.
Siquis
Adalingum
occiderit
600
Solid
.
componat
,
si
negaverit
,
cum
12
juret
,
aut
in
Campum
exeat
.
Ll.
Angl.
&
Werin
.
Tit.
1.
§.
1
,
3.
That
is
,
if
any
one
kills
a
Noble
Man
,
he
shall
pay
600
Shillings
,
if
he
denies
it
,
he
shall
clear
himself
by
12
Compurgators
,
or
go
into
the
Field
(
id
est
)
Trie
it
by
Battel
:
Si
mulier
maritum
veneficio
dicatur
occidisse
,
&c.
If
it
be
said
a
Woman
Poyson'd
her
Husband
,
her
next
Relation
may
Right
her
by
Battel
;
but
if
she
hath
no
Champion
,
let
her
be
Tryed
by
Nine
red-hot
Plough-shares
,
ibid.
Tit.
14.
All
cases
of
Theft
,
and
Wounding
▪
which
deserve
a
Mulct
of
2
Shillings
,
and
upward
,
to
the
highest
Mulct
,
or
Composition
,
are
to
be
judged
by
Battel
,
if
the
Fact
was
denyed
,
Ibid.
Tit.
15.
This
way
of
Judgment
by
Battel
was
so
prevalent
,
and
frequent
amongst
the
Lombards
in
Italy
,
in
the
time
of
King
Rotharis
,
who
began
his
Reign
about
the
Year
640
,
according
to
Helvicus
,
that
although
(
as
he
sayes
)
they
were
uncertain
,
concerning
the
Judgment
of
God
.
And
that
they
had
heard
,
many
had
by
Duel
,
or
Battel
,
lost
their
causes
without
reason
,
yet
such
was
the
Custom
of
his
Nation
(
the
Lombards
)
and
so
pertinacious
they
were
in
it
,
that
he
could
not
prohibit
that
wicked
Law
,
Ll.
Long.
lib.
1.
Tit.
9.
c.
23.
More
of
this
,
and
the
manner
and
circumstances
of
Battel
,
or
Duel
,
see
in
Ll.
Alaman
.
Tit.
84.
and
in
my
Preface
to
the
Norman
History
,
or
in
the
words
Battel
,
or
Duel
,
in
my
Glossary
.
There
was
besides
these
another
way
of
Examination
,
and
finding
out
Guilt
,
and
Innocency
,
Tryal
by
a
Decretory
Morsel
,
or
Eucharist
.
in
some
Criminal
Causes
mentioned
by
Lambard
in
his
Glossary
,
by
a
Judicial
,
or
Decretory
Morsel
,
called
by
the
Saxons
Corsned
,
which
according
to
his
Interpretation
signifies
Execrated
Bread
.
But
Mr.
[
](A29168-e128710-b)[6.]
[6.]
Glossary
in
verbo
.
Somner
better
derives
it
from
the
same
Cors
,
a
Curse
,
and
Snaed
,
or
Snid
,
a
Snidan
to
cut
;
so
that
it
signifies
an
Execrated
,
Particle
,
Morsel
,
or
Peice
.
This
is
mentioned
in
the
Purgation
of
Regular
and
Secular
Priests
,
who
,
if
accused
of
any
Crime
,
and
had
no
Compurgators
,
no
Consacramentales
,
or
Conjuratores
,
to
Swear
with
them
.
[
](A29168-e128820-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ll.
Canut
.
Part.
1.
c.
5.
Gato
Corsnaed
,
let
him
go
to
the
Tryal
of
the
Decretory
,
or
Execrated
Morsel
.
The
manner
of
giving
this
Barly-Bread
,
or
Morsel
of
Cheese
,
Marculph.
8.
delivers
thus
,
After
the
Litanies
and
Offices
for
this
purpose
,
and
the
Barly-bread
or
Cheese
Sanctified
,
[
](A29168-e128930-b)[8.]
[8.]
Form
.
fol.
1037.1038
.
and
Exorcised
,
and
the
Accused
Person
Acceperat
Communionem
,
had
received
the
Communion
,
it
was
offered
with
this
,
or
such
like
Form
of
words
there
mentioned
,
Ad
adpositam
ei
pro
ostentione
veritatis
creaturam
panis
sanctificati
,
vel
casei
,
faux
ejus
claudatur
guttur
ejus
stranguletur
,
&
in
nomine
tuo
ante
id
rejiceretur
,
quam
devoretur
,
innoxius
vero
&
inscius
,
sobrie
ad
salubritatem
sui
cum
omni
facilitate
,
hanc
partem
panis
vel
casei
in
nomine
tuo
,
Signatam
manducando
diglutiat
.
Vt
sciant
omnes
,
&c.
That
is
,
Let
his
Jawes
be
shut
against
the
Creature
,
of
Hallowed
Bread
,
or
Cheese
,
which
is
forced
upon
him
,
for
the
demonstration
of
Truth
,
Let
him
be
Choaked
,
and
in
thy
Name
let
it
be
cast
up
again
,
sooner
then
swallowed
:
but
if
he
be
Innocent
,
and
knows
nothing
of
the
Theft
,
Murder
,
Adultery
,
or
Wickedness
,
wherewith
he
is
charged
,
let
him
with
ease
and
health
swallow
this
Morsel
,
or
Piece
of
Bread
or
Cheese
,
Signed
in
thy
Name
.
Why
our
English
Saxons
called
it
Corsned
,
Cursed
Particle
,
and
Morsel
,
or
Execrated
Bread
,
when
as
from
Marculph
't
is
clear
,
it
was
usually
Hallowed
,
and
Consecrated
,
I
know
not
,
unless
from
the
wishes
in
the
beginning
of
the
Form
,
at
the
forcing
it
,
upon
such
as
were
to
undergo
the
Tryal
,
or
that
they
believed
it
proved
a
Curse
sometimes
to
them
.
From
these
we
pass
to
the
Lawes
concerning
the
Germans
and
English-Saxons
Real
Estates
,
their
Lands
and
Titles
,
how
they
held
,
and
claimed
them
;
And
these
were
but
very
few
,
considering
the
multiplicity
of
the
other
,
both
here
and
in
Germany
.
Battel
,
or
Duel
.
Faed
.
Edovard
.
and
Guthrin
.
c.
9.
Ll.
Ethelstan
.
c.
7.21
,
23.
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
55.
Canut
.
20.
Ll.
Frison
.
Tit.
3.
§.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Tit.
14.
§.
3
,
4.
[
](A29168-e129240-b)*
*
Fire
Ordeal
.
Capit.
Car.
in
append
.
Secunda
,
lib.
4.
n.
3.
n.
33.
Add.
Lud.
lib.
4.
Tit.
80.
Ll.
Angl.
Tit.
15.
Frison
.
Tit.
5.
§.
1.
Mr.
[
](A29168-e129340-b)[9.]
[9.]
Gavelk
.
fol.
112.
Somner
sayes
,
There
were
but
two
sorts
of
Tenures
here
in
the
Saxons
times
before
the
Conquest
.
[
](A29168-e129380-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ll.
Ed.
Sen.
c.
ll
.
Bockland
,
and
Folkland
,
to
which
two
all
other
sorts
of
Land
might
be
reduc'd
.
Bockland
,
as
[
](A29168-e129440-b)[2.]
[2.]
Gloss.
in
verbo
.
Terrâ
ex
Scripto
.
Bockland
and
Folkland
,
What
?
Lambert
sayes
,
was
free
and
hereditary
,
and
was
a
possession
by
Writing
,
the
other
without
.
That
by
Writing
was
possessed
by
the
Free
or
Nobler
sort
;
that
without
,
called
Folkland
,
was
holden
by
paying
Annual
Rent
,
or
performance
of
Services
,
and
was
possessed
by
the
Rural
People
,
Rustick's
,
Colon's
,
or
Clowns
;
In
those
times
these
Writings
[
](A29168-e129510-b)[3.]
[3.]
Spelm.
Concil
.
fol.
319
A●
.
800.
Concil
.
Clovisho
.
c.
2
,
3
,
6.
were
called
in
Latin
,
Libelli
terrarum
,
Landboc's
,
and
Telligraphia
,
and
Livery
and
Seizin
was
then
made
and
given
,
by
[
](A29168-e129560-b)[4.]
[4.]
Somner
ut
supra
,
p.
12
,
13.
delivery
of
a
Turfe
taken
from
the
Land
with
the
Writings
.
This
Bockland
could
not
be
alienated
without
[
](A29168-e129600-b)[4.]
[4.]
Somner
ut
supra
,
p.
12
,
13.
the
Kings
consent
;
it
was
a
Royal
Prerogative
in
the
King
only
to
grant
it
,
and
it
was
forfeited
also
to
the
[
](A29168-e129620-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ll.
Etheldred
,
p.
1.
c.
2.
King
by
him
that
deserted
his
Lord
,
either
in
a
Sea
or
Land-Expedition
.
This
was
called
Terra
testimentalis
,
&
hereditaria
,
Land
inheritable
,
and
Deviseable
by
Will
.
Unless
the
first
purchaser
,
or
acquirer
,
by
Writing
or
Witness
,
had
prohibited
it
;
And
then
it
could
not
be
sold
or
disposed
of
from
the
[
](A29168-e129660-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ll.
Alured
.
c.
37.
Bockland
and
Allodium
.
nearest
Kindred
.
This
Bockland
was
of
the
same
nature
with
Allodium
in
Doomesday
,
holden
without
any
payments
,
nor
chargeable
with
Services
to
any
Lord
or
Seigniory
;
and
though
the
Name
was
almost
quite
lost
,
yet
the
thing
remained
under
the
name
of
Allodium
,
and
the
Lands
possessed
by
the
Allodiarii
,
mentioned
in
Doomesday
.
Somner
Gavelkind
,
p.
120
,
121
,
122
,
&c.
yet
these
Lands
holden
in
Allodio
,
or
Alodium
,
were
not
altogether
free
,
but
subject
to
the
general
Land-Tax
of
Hidage
,
as
all
other
Lands
were
,
As
appears
in
Doomesday-Book
,
in
all
places
where
Alodium
is
mentioned
.
As
in
Hantescire
in
Tit.
Terra
Hugon
.
de
port
.
idem
.
ten
.
Cerdeford
&
Willielmus
de
eo
,
duo
liberi
homines
in
Allodium
tenuerunt
,
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
.
T.R.E.
tunc
&
modo
Geld.
pro
5
Hid.
fol.
44.
b.
in
Bermesplet
.
Hund.
Ipse
Hugo
ten
.
Dummere
,
unus
homo
suus
de
eo
,
Alric
tenuit
de
R.
E.
in
Allodium
tunc
&
modo
se
defendit
pro
5
Hidis
,
fol.
45.
b.
That
is
,
Hugo
de
Port
holds
Cedeford
,
and
William
of
him
;
two
Freemen
held
it
in
Alodium
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
then
and
now
it
gelded
,
that
is
,
paid
Geld
or
Hidage
,
after
the
rate
of
5
Hides
,
&c.
And
not
unlike
these
Lands
holden
in
Alodio
,
were
and
are
those
in
Normandy
,
of
the
same
Tenure
:
Les
terres
de
franc
Alleu
sont
celles
qui
ne
recognoissent
superieur
in
Feodalite
&
ne
sont
Sujetts
a
faire
ou
payer
aucun
Droits
Seigneuriaux
Reform
.
Custum
.
Artic.
102.
That
is
,
Lands
of
Franc
Alleu
,
or
free
Alode
,
are
such
as
acknowledge
no
superior
in
feudality
,
and
are
not
subject
to
do
,
or
pay
any
Seigneural
Rights
.
Godefroy
,
upon
this
Article
,
says
,
that
these
Lands
,
notwithstanding
their
Freedom
,
were
subject
to
the
Justice
Royal
,
or
Justice
of
the
place
where
they
lay
,
and
might
be
confiscated
,
Confiscation
being
an
Appendant
,
or
fruit
of
Jurisdiction
,
and
therefore
't
is
added
here
in
Feodality
,
to
shew
,
it
was
exempt
onely
from
Superiority
,
and
Jurisdiction
Seigneural
,
so
that
the
Possessor
might
sell
,
and
dispose
of
it
at
pleasure
,
without
leave
of
any
Lord
,
or
Superior
.
Much
of
this
Land
there
was
in
the
Diocess
or
Viconte
of
Bajeux
,
where
Odo
was
Bishop
,
who
was
also
Earl
of
Kent
here
after
the
Conquest
,
Berault
,
fol.
714.
and
there
was
also
the
Custom
of
Gavelkind
;
and
't
is
probable
many
of
the
People
under
his
Jurisdiction
in
Normandy
might
translate
themselves
into
Kent
,
and
bring
those
Customs
with
them
.
But
besides
these
two
,
Saxon
Tenures
.
there
are
Lands
and
Possessions
mentioned
by
other
Names
in
our
Saxon
Laws
,
as
Gafolland
,
Rent-Land
,
or
Farme-land
,
Foedus
Alured
.
and
Guthr
.
c.
2.
Gafolgylden
hus
,
an
House
yielding
,
or
paying
Rent
,
or
Gable
,
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
6.
Inland
.
There
are
also
mentioned
Inland
,
or
the
Lords
Demeasnes
,
which
he
kept
in
his
own
hands
,
and
Neatland
,
which
is
called
Vtland
,
or
Outland
,
Utland
,
or
Outland
.
in
[
](A29168-e130480-b)[7.]
[7.]
Lamb.
peramb.
Kent
.
p.
495.1
Edit.
Spelm.
Gloss.
in
verb.
Byrthrics
Will
;
Terra
Villanorum
,
and
was
let
out
to
Country-Men
,
or
Villagers
,
aegder
of
Thegnes
inland
ge
of
Neatland
,
either
of
the
Lords
or
Thanes
Inland
,
or
Demeasnes
,
or
the
Country-Mans
,
Villagers
,
or
Villans
Land
,
Gafolland
,
Neatland
,
and
Vtland
,
as
Mr.
[
](A29168-e130560-b)[8.]
[8.]
Gavelk
.
p.
14.115
.
Spelm.
Gloss.
in
verbo
.
Somner
truly
informs
us
,
were
opposed
to
Inland
,
or
Demeasne
Lands
,
and
were
Lands
granted
out
for
Rent
,
or
Service
,
or
both
,
and
reducible
to
Folkland
,
and
't
is
very
probable
they
were
the
same
,
or
of
the
same
nature
;
for
that
in
the
Laws
where
they
are
mentioned
,
it
appears
they
were
always
occupied
by
Ceorls
,
Churls
,
Country-men
,
The
Names
of
ordinary
People
.
Colons
,
or
Clowns
;
by
Gebures
,
Boors
,
Rustic's
,
Plough
,
or
Husbandmen
,
or
by
Neates
,
and
Geneates
,
Drudges
,
Villanes
,
or
Villagers
.
These
three
Saxon
words
being
almost
of
the
same
signification
,
though
very
different
in
sound
,
were
always
applied
to
the
ordinary
sort
of
People
,
called
by
us
Folke
at
this
day
.
[
](A29168-e130740-b)[9.]
[9.]
Gavelk
.
ut
supra
.
Saxon
Lands
held
by
Military-Service
.
Inland
he
thinks
to
be
the
same
with
Bockland
,
or
at
least
of
the
same
condition
,
or
reducible
to
it
.
Yet
besides
these
Lands
,
there
were
other
Lands
also
which
were
holden
by
Military
,
or
Knights-Service
,
called
then
Feoda
,
or
Beneficia
,
Fees
,
or
Benefices
.
Such
were
the
Feudal-Lands
of
Ealdormen
,
Thanes
,
and
less
Thanes
,
or
as
they
were
afterwards
called
Valvasors
,
which
they
had
of
the
King's
Gift
,
for
personal
Attendances
,
Military
Services
,
or
as
Governors
of
Provinces
,
Counties
,
or
Towns
,
for
which
see
Selden's
Titles
of
Honor
,
Part.
2.
c.
5.
n.
3
,
4.
and
that
there
were
such
Lands
,
as
well
in
the
hands
of
the
Lower
sort
of
the
Nobless
and
Gentlemen
,
as
of
the
greater
Noblemen
,
is
further
clear
,
by
undeniable
testimony
from
the
Saxon
Laws
,
and
Doomesday
,
[
](A29168-e130960-b)*
*
Legalis
Homo
,
or
Militaris
Homo
;
the
Judicious
Dugdale
thinks
,
Sithesocha
signifies
,
Curia
libera
legalium
hominum
,
or
Militarium
hominum
,
a
Court
of
Military
,
or
Legal-Men
:
but
perhaps
the
word
may
more
aptly
be
translated
,
the
Court-Liberty
,
or
Jurisdiction
of
a
Sithe
,
Gesithe
,
or
Sitheman
,
in
such
part
of
a
County
,
like
our
Hundreds
,
where
also
he
had
a
Military-Power
,
to
lead
the
People
out
to
War
,
as
appears
by
the
Saxon-Laws
,
and
might
be
then
Captain
.
That
yle
man
haebbe
aet
thaer
Sylh
Twegen
pel
gehorsaede
men
,
Ll.
Aethelstan
,
c.
16.
Every
Man
for
a
Plough
shall
have
two
well-furnished
Horsemen
:
They
who
were
to
find
these
Men
had
the
Land
given
them
for
that
purpose
,
for
't
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
a
Country-Man
that
paid
any
considerable
Rent
could
do
it
.
If
a
[
](A29168-e131160-b)(a)
(a)
A
Sithcundman
,
what
he
was
.
Mr.
Somner
,
in
his
Glossary
,
derives
this
word
from
Sith
,
or
Gesith
Comes
,
vel
Socius
,
a
Ruler
or
Governor
,
and
Cund
,
Kind
,
as
it
signifies
the
condition
and
quality
of
any
one
,
and
Mon
,
Man
,
that
is
,
a
kind
or
sort
of
Comes
,
Governor
,
Judge
,
or
Praefect
:
He
was
esteemed
equal
to
a
Thane
,
by
the
valuation
of
his
Life
in
A●thelstane's
Laws
.
Sithcund-Man
refused
his
Service
in
the
Army
,
or
a
Military
Expedition
,
he
Forfeited
his
Land
,
&c.
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
52.
Now
we
do
not
read
of
Land
any
where
forfeited
in
such
case
,
unless
it
be
Feudal
Land
,
and
such
as
was
given
by
a
great
Person
,
Lord
,
or
Signior
to
his
Vassal
,
or
Feudatarie
,
for
the
performance
of
the
Military
Service
agreed
on
between
them
.
Again
,
if
any
Man
was
killed
,
fighting
in
Battel
,
by
,
or
in
the
presence
of
his
Lord
,
or
Patron
,
his
Heirs
succeeded
in
Lands
and
Goods
,
without
paying
an
[
](A29168-e131460-b)(c)
(c)
De
weris
,
where
they
are
both
equally
valued
at
2000
Thrymsas
,
Thrymsa
.
or
Groates
;
Thrymsa
not
being
3
Shillings
,
as
Lambard
Interprets
it
,
but
only
a
corruption
of
the
Latin
Tremissis
,
which
often
occurs
in
the
German
Laws
,
and
was
the
third
part
of
a
Shilling
,
or
4
d.
Ll.
Alaman
,
Tit.
6.
§.
3.
Saiga
autem
est
quarta
pars
Tremissis
,
hoc
est
denarius
unus
.
Tremissis
est
tertia
pars
solidi
,
&
sunt
denarii
quatuor
;
the
Germans
sometimes
reckoned
the
values
of
their
Goods
by
Tremisses
,
optimus
bos
5
Tremisses
valet
medianus
,
4.
Ll.
Alaman
.
Tit.
27.
and
so
frequently
in
the
Laws
of
the
West-Goths
.
The
Office
of
a
Sithcundman
.
His
Office
,
or
Place
of
Trust
seems
to
have
been
the
same
,
or
much
like
that
of
a
Centgrave
,
or
Hundredarie
;
for
many
small
Territories
or
parts
of
Counties
,
which
we
now
call
Hundreds
,
were
antiently
,
reteining
the
Saxon
expressions
,
called
Sithesocks
,
as
the
Hundreds
of
Knightlowe
▪
Kineton
,
and
Hemlingford
in
Warwickshire
,
were
16
Hen.
Secundi
,
called
Sithesocha
,
de
Cnutchlelawa
,
Sithesocha
de
Chinton
,
Sithesocha
de
Humliford
.
Dugdale's
Antiq.
Warwickshire
,
fol.
2.
col.
2.
fol.
297.
col.
1.
fol.
636.
col
.
1.
Soke
being
interpreted
a
Court
,
Liberty
,
or
Jurisdiction
,
where
Pleas
were
holden
,
and
Sithe
,
Gesithe
,
Sitheman
,
See
Lageman
in
Glossar
.
or
Sithcundman
,
Heregeat
,
or
Heriot
.
Ll.
Canut
.
c.
75.
which
word
Heregate
,
or
Heriot
,
Brompton
expounds
by
Relevatio
,
a
Reliefe
,
col.
931.
and
so
likewise
it
is
turned
in
Edward
the
Confessor's
Laws
,
where
we
have
this
very
Law
,
cap.
35.
Tit.
de
Heretochiis
.
And
these
Heregeats
,
Heriot
and
Reliefe
the
same
.
or
Hereots
,
Ll.
Canut
.
c.
69.
were
certain
Arguments
of
Feudal
Lands
,
or
Tenures
in
Military
,
or
Knights-Service
.
They
being
due
to
the
Lord
or
Patron
,
upon
the
death
of
his
Vassal
;
and
besides
Horses
and
Money
,
consisted
in
certain
Warlike
Instruments
and
Furniture
,
given
up
,
and
brought
into
the
Lords
Armory
,
there
to
remain
for
his
use
and
defence
when
there
was
occasion
.
An
Earls
Heriot
.
The
Earls
Heregeat
was
8
Horses
,
4
Sadled
,
4
Vnsadled
,
4
Helmets
,
4
Coates
of
Maile
,
8
Spears
,
as
many
Sheilds
,
4
Swords
,
and
200
Marks
in
Gold
;
which
payment
in
Money
I
take
to
be
the
Reliefe
rather
for
the
Earldom
,
that
differing
from
the
Heriot
,
or
Heregeat
,
as
Sir
Hen.
Spelman
,
Mr.
Somner
,
and
others
do
,
in
their
Interpretation
of
those
words
,
tell
us
.
The
Heregeates
,
or
Military
preparations
of
the
King's
Thanes
,
or
Barons
,
Middle
Thanes
,
and
Lower
Thanes
,
all
Military
Men
of
inferior
degrees
,
follow
in
proportionable
order
,
for
which
see
the
Law
above-mention'd
.
From
these
we
proceed
to
the
Laws
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
in
which
(
if
their
Credit
be
as
great
as
their
Fame
)
the
Tenures
by
Knights
,
or
Military-Service
is
fully
and
clearly
set
forth
and
described
,
Ll.
35.
Tit.
De
Greve
.
All
Freemen
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
according
to
their
Estates
,
Goods
,
and
Possessions
,
and
according
to
their
Fees
and
Tenements
ought
to
have
Arms
,
and
keep
them
ready
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Service
of
their
Lords
,
as
the
King
shall
command
.
And
Moreover
Birtrick
,
the
Rich
Saxons
Will
,
A
Rich
Saxon
gave
Money
to
have
his
Will
confirmed
.
In
a
Rebellion
of
Earl
Godwin
and
his
Sons
against
the
same
King
,
he
and
his
Son
Harold
were
commanded
;
Servitium
Militum
quos
habebant
in
Anglia
Regi
contradere
:
To
deliver
up
,
or
pass
over
to
the
King
all
their
Military
or
Knights-Services
they
had
in
England
,
Malm●
.
fol.
46.
b.
n.
50.
&
f.
47.
●
.
lin.
1.
is
very
observable
in
this
Matter
,
in
which
he
gave
to
his
Lord
a
Bracelet
of
80
Marks
of
Gold
,
and
a
Hand-Sword
worth
as
much
,
Four
Horses
,
two
of
them
Trapped
,
and
Two
Swords
Trimmed
,
Two
Hawks
,
and
all
his
Hounds
.
And
to
his
Lady
one
Bracelet
of
Thirty
Marks
of
Gold
,
and
one
Palfry
,
to
prevail
with
him
,
that
his
Will
might
stand
,
and
take
effect
.
Lambert's
Peramb
.
of
Kent
,
p.
493.
Without
all
peradventure
the
Lands
of
Birtrick
,
bequeathed
by
his
Will
,
were
Feudal
Lands
,
holden
in
Military-Service
,
and
not
Deviseable
without
his
Lord
,
or
Patrons
consent
.
In
Doomesday
we
find
,
Tit.
Kent
.
fol.
1.
b.
in
lest
de
Sudton
&
lest
de
Ailesford
habuere
ipsi
,
T.R.E.
Sacham
&
Socham
Brixii
,
Cilt
,
Adelold
de
Elleham
Auchil
de
Becheham
,
Azor
de
Lesneis
,
Levinot
de
Sudton
,
Edward
de
Eston
,
&c.
to
the
number
of
15
;
and
if
so
many
in
these
Lests
,
we
may
conclude
the
like
proportion
in
others
.
All
which
must
have
been
Military
Thanes
,
and
held
their
Lands
by
Military-Service
,
for
Sacha
and
Socha
,
a
liberty
and
priviledge
to
try
Causes
with
a
peculiar
Jurisdiction
,
between
the
Lord
and
Tenants
,
or
his
Men
and
Tenants
,
as
the
words
import
,
was
,
and
is
a
most
certain
Argument
of
Dominion
and
Seigneurie
,
which
was
first
obtained
from
the
Prince
,
and
an
Infallible
Mark
of
Military
Service
due
from
him
that
enjoyed
it
,
and
an
obligation
upon
him
to
perform
it
:
What
Feudal
Tenures
were
,
and
are
,
and
what
the
Obligations
,
Stipulations
,
or
Necessitude
between
Lord
and
Vassal
,
Patron
and
Feudatarie
;
See
the
Preface
to
the
Norman
History
,
Tit.
Herefordscire
consuetudines
de
Hereford
,
T.
R.
E.
if
any
Burgess
or
Citizen
would
leave
the
City
,
he
might
,
by
the
leave
of
the
Praefect
,
or
Governor
,
and
sell
his
House
to
another
Man
,
that
was
willing
to
do
the
Service
,
that
was
due
for
the
same
,
ibid.
from
a
Burgess
or
Citizen
,
serving
with
a
Horse
,
the
King
,
when
he
died
,
had
his
Horse
and
Arms
,
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
Doomesday
Beroscire
Wallingford
Tainus
vel
Miles
Regis
Dominicus
,
&c.
a
Thane
,
or
one
of
the
Kings
Knights
dying
,
the
King
had
all
his
Arms
,
one
Horse
with
a
Saddle
,
and
another
without
,
&c.
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
.
This
Relief
,
as
it
was
there
called
,
was
a
sure
Mark
of
Military
Service
,
besides
what
the
words
Miles
dominicus
Regis
imports
.
Instances
are
frequent
in
Doomesday
Book
,
that
prove
Military
Service
,
Warwicscire
,
Tit.
Terra
comitis
de
Mellent
in
Patelawe
Hund.
fol.
240.
b.
col.
2.
ipse
Comes
tenet
in
Luditone
12
Hid.
&
4
Milites
de
eo
4
Teini
liberè
tenuerunt
,
T.
R.
E.
pro
duobus
Maneriis
.
Here
we
see
four
Thegnes
,
or
Teins
changed
into
four
Knights
,
or
Horsemen
;
Hantscire
Terra
Hugonis
de
Port
in
Neteland
Hundred
;
ipse
Hugo
tenens
Celtone
Oda
tenuit
de
Rege
Edwardo
in
Modium
ibi
erant
decem
Hidae
sed
R.
E.
misit
ad
servitium
(
that
is
,
Military
Service
)
&
Geldum
pro
4
hidis
&
1.
Virgat
.
Terrae
;
&
Milites
,
are
often
mentioned
in
Doomesday
,
in
Edward
the
Confessor's
time
.
Liberi
homines
&
thegnes
were
Milites
,
or
Soldiers
.
And
further
,
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
many
of
the
Thegns
,
or
Teins
were
Military
Men
;
't
is
most
probable
that
the
liberi
homines
and
Teins
,
which
were
very
many
in
Cestrescire
,
Scropscire
,
and
Herefordscire
,
all
Bordering
Counties
,
which
are
recorded
in
Doomesday
,
to
have
held
whole
Towns
and
Maners
before
the
Conquest
were
all
Milites
,
and
those
in
other
Counties
also
that
held
whole
Towns
and
Maners
,
though
they
were
no
where
so
many
,
as
in
these
,
they
were
entred
thus
,
Cestrescire
Atiscros
Hund.
Rob.
de
Roelent
,
tenet
de
Comite
Brochelune
Levenot
tenuit
&
liber
homo
fuit
,
so
through
the
whole
Country
almost
:
Scropescire
Tit.
Terra
Roger
.
Comitis
in
Odenet
Hund.
fol.
245.
a.
Raynaldus
Vicecomes
ten
.
de
Comite
Mercemeslei
,
Sewarus
&
Aluric
pro
duobus
Maneriis
tenuerunt
T.R.E.
&
erant
liberi
:
ibidem
,
Idem
Raynaldus
ten
.
de
Comite
Stanweie
&
Odo
de
eo
.
Aluric
tenuit
&
liber
homo
fuit
,
ibidem
Rainaldus
cum
quodam
Roberto
ten
.
de
Comite
Grotintune
&
Odo
de
eis
,
Alfric
&
Otro
tenuêre
pro
duobus
Maneriis
ipsi
Teini
erant
liberi
,
and
so
very
frequently
in
that
County
.
Hereford-scire
Tit.
Terra
Regis
in
Naisse
Hund.
fol.
180.
b.
Rex
tenet
Feccheham
quinque
Taini
tenuerunt
de
Edwino
Comite
&
poterant
ire
cum
Terra
quo
volebant
,
&
habebant
sub
se
quator
Milites
ita
liberi
ut
ipsi
erant
.
These
Milites
probably
served
for
them
in
their
Absence
,
Ibid.
Tit.
Terr
.
Hugon
.
Lasne
,
fol.
187.
a.
col
.
1.
Hugo
Lasne
ten
.
Chenescestre
,
Ulwi
Cilt
tenuit
&
poterat
ire
quo
volebat
.
And
in
this
Shire
,
the
Saxons
that
held
Towns
and
Mannors
,
T.R.E.
are
often
mentioned
with
this
Addition
,
&
potuit
ire
quo
volebat
,
which
was
a
phrase
equivalent
to
&
liber
homo
fuit
.
The
reason
of
my
conjecture
that
these
liberi
homines
were
Milites
,
is
for
that
the
Normans
who
made
this
Survey
,
called
Milites
frequently
Liberi
homines
,
See
the
Laws
of
William
the
First
,
Ll.
52.55
,
58
,
59.
And
Spelman's
Glossary
,
verb.
parium
judicium
,
fol.
449.
col
.
1.
And
they
only
served
upon
Juries
in
an
Assize
upon
a
Writ
of
Right
.
Glanvil
lib.
2.
c.
11.
lib.
9.
c.
7.
and
those
Jurors
were
always
liberi
homines
or
Free-men
.
Military
Service
was
always
called
liberum
Servitium
,
Liberi
homines
always
served
on
Juries
.
Military
Service
called
Free-Service
.
Tenures
.
Free-Service
,
ib.
lib.
12.
c.
3.
And
in
other
Nations
,
in
these
Ancient
times
,
all
Tenures
were
esteemed
base
and
ignoble
,
except
Military
Tenures
,
which
were
reputed
Free
and
Noble
.
From
this
Survey
we
may
conclude
,
that
there
was
not
much
of
that
sort
of
Land
called
Bock-land
,
if
it
were
only
expressed
by
Allodium
,
for
in
the
Saxons
time
there
was
but
little
of
that
,
in
respect
of
other
Tenures
.
These
were
the
several
sorts
of
Lands
here
amongst
our
English
Saxons
,
let
us
see
whether
they
were
also
amongst
the
Germans
.
The
several
sorts
of
Land
amongst
the
Germans
.
For
Gafol
Rent
,
or
censual
Land
,
it
is
as
old
as
Propriety
,
and
therefore
in
Germany
as
well
as
in
other
Countries
;
for
all
men
could
not
use
their
own
Lands
,
but
permitted
others
to
occupy
them
,
under
a
certain
Rent
or
Payment
of
such
things
as
then
they
made
their
Payments
in
.
As
we
have
it
in
[
](A29168-e134520-b)9
9
De
Mor.
Germ.
c.
25.
Tacitus
frumenti
modum
Dominus
aut
pecoris
aut
vestis
colono
injungit
.
The
Lord
injoyns
his
Colon
,
Clown
,
Bore
,
or
Rustick
,
to
pay
him
a
certain
quantity
of
Grain
,
Cattel
,
or
Cloaths
,
&c.
This
sort
of
Land
is
also
found
in
the
Laws
of
the
West-Goths
,
lib.
10.
Tit.
1.
c.
11.25
.
Capit.
Car.
lib.
4.
c.
39.
where
it
is
called
Terra
tributaria
c.
37.
As
for
Hereditary
Land
,
which
the
English
Saxons
called
Bock-land
,
it
may
be
as
antient
as
Gafoland
;
however
we
find
it
in
the
German
Saxon
Laws
,
Tit.
14.
§
.
2.
&
Tit.
16.
This
sort
of
Land
and
Alodium
,
was
the
same
with
the
Germans
,
as
appears
by
the
Ripuarian
Laws
,
Tit.
56.
de
Alodibus
§
.
3.
While
any
of
the
Masculine
Sex
remains
,
a
Woman
shall
not
succeed
in
the
antient
Inheritance
;
Ll.
Anglor.
Tit.
6.
de
Alodibus
§
.
1.
Haereditatem
defuncti
filius
,
non
filia
accipiat
.
The
Son
,
not
the
Daughter
shall
receive
the
hereditary
Estate
of
his
dead
Father
.
And
§
.
5.
Ad
quemcunque
haereditas
Terrae
pervenerit
ad
istum
vestis
Bellica
(
i.
e.
)
Lorica
debet
pervenire
.
The
Habiliments
of
War
went
with
the
Land
.
To
whomsoever
the
Inheritance
shall
come
,
the
War-like
Garment
and
Habiliments
ought
to
descend
likewise
;
and
§
.
8.
After
the
fifth
Generation
the
Daughter
may
succeed
,
and
then
the
Inheritance
passes
from
the
Lance
to
the
Distaff
.
This
whole
Title
and
Law
seems
to
be
concerning
Feudal
Lands
,
ibidem
Tit.
13.
libero
homini
licet
haereditatem
suam
cui
voluerit
tradere
.
A
Free-man
may
dispose
of
his
Inheritance
to
whom
he
will
,
Ll.
Salic
.
Tit.
62.
de
Alode
§.
6.
de
Terra
vero
Salicâ
nulla
portio
haereditatis
mulieri
veniat
sed
ad
virilem
sexum
tota
terra
haereditas
perveniat
.
No
part
of
the
Inheritance
of
Salic
Land
shall
descend
to
a
Woman
,
but
the
whole
Inheritance
of
the
Land
shall
come
to
the
Males
,
Ll.
Alaman
.
Tit.
92.
de
haereditate
,
&c.
§.
1
,
2.
Courtesie
of
England
brought
from
Germany
.
Si
quae
mulier
quae
haereditatem
paternam
habet
post
nuptum
praegnans
peperit
puerum
&
in
ipsa
horâ
mortua
fuerit
,
&
infans
vitus
remanserit
,
aliquanto
spatio
,
vel
unius
horae
ut
possit
aperire
oculos
,
&
videre
culmen
domûs
,
&
quatuor
parietes
,
&
posteà
defunctus
fuerit
,
haereditas
materna
ad
patrem
ejus
pertineat
.
Et
tamen
si
Testes
habet
pater
ejus
quod
vidissent
istum
infantem
,
oculos
aperire
,
&
potuisset
culmen
domûs
videre
&
quatuor
parietes
,
tum
pater
ejus
habeat
licentiam
cum
lege
ipsas
res
defendere
.
Si
autem
aliter
,
cujus
est
proprietas
ipse
conquirat
.
That
is
,
if
any
Woman
which
hath
a
paternal
Inheritance
,
after
marriage
bring
forth
a
Child
,
and
dyes
in
Child-birth
,
and
the
Child
remains
alive
for
some
short
space
,
so
as
it
can
open
its
eyes
and
see
the
top
of
the
House
,
and
the
four
Walls
,
and
afterwards
dieth
,
the
Father
shall
enjoy
the
Mothers
Inheritance
,
and
if
the
Father
hath
Witnesses
which
saw
the
Infant
open
the
eyes
,
so
as
it
could
see
the
top
of
the
House
,
and
the
four
Walls
,
then
his
Father
had
liberty
to
defend
his
Title
by
Law
.
But
if
otherwise
,
he
may
obtain
it
whose
propriety
it
is
.
This
certainly
is
that
which
we
call
the
Courtesie
of
England
,
and
which
the
Lawyers
call
Lex
Angliae
;
and
Littleton
in
his
Tenures
,
Sect.
35.
says
,
this
this
Custom
was
used
in
no
other
Realm
,
than
in
England
only
;
yet
Sir
Edward
Coke
upon
this
Author
,
fol.
30.
reports
it
to
be
used
in
Scotland
and
Ireland
also
.
Feudal
Tenures
from
Germany
.
We
shall
now
further
enquire
after
the
Feudal
Land
and
Tenures
amongst
the
German
Nations
,
to
whom
[
](A29168-e135160-b)1
1
De
Jur.
Belli
&
pacis
lib.
1.
c.
3.
§.
23.
n.
1.
Grotius
says
they
were
proper
,
and
that
they
were
no
where
to
be
found
,
unless
where
the
Germans
placed
themselves
,
but
besides
this
Testimony
of
Grotius
,
they
are
often
found
mentioned
in
the
German
Laws
,
by
the
name
of
Beneficia
,
which
as
[
](A29168-e135250-b)2
2
In
verb.
Hottoman
observes
,
were
the
same
with
Feuda
;
and
Beneficiare
the
same
with
Infeudare
,
or
Feudum
alicui
tribuere
.
Capit.
Car.
lib.
3.
c.
71.
Quicunque
beneficium
principis
habet
&
non
pergit
in
exercitu
,
honorem
suum
&
Beneficium
perdat
.
Whosoever
hath
a
Fee
from
the
Prince
,
and
goeth
not
forth
in
his
Army
,
shall
lose
his
Honour
and
Fee
,
ibidem
lib.
1.
c.
132.
Omnes
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
Abbatissae
,
Optimates
,
&
Comites
,
ceu
domestici
,
&
cuncti
fideles
,
qui
Beneficia
regalia
,
tam
de
rebus
Ecclesiasticis
,
quam
quae
de
reliquis
habere
videntur
unusquisque
suam
familiam
suo
beneficio
nutricare
faciat
,
&c.
All
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Abbesses
,
great
Men
,
Earls
,
or
Domesticks
,
and
all
Vassals
that
have
Royal
Fees
,
as
well
of
Church
Lands
,
as
of
others
,
shall
maintain
their
own
Families
,
and
such
as
belong
to
them
,
upon
,
or
with
their
own
Fees
,
&c.
again
lib.
3.
Cap.
Car.
c.
19
,
20.
the
Emperor
takes
notice
that
many
of
his
Earls
and
other
Vassals
cheated
him
of
his
Fees
,
by
giving
or
granting
the
Propriety
of
them
to
others
,
and
then
by
purchasing
them
again
(
in
ipso
placito
)
in
the
publick
Court
,
acquired
to
themselves
an
Inheritance
;
and
in
many
other
places
there
are
provisions
made
for
the
ordering
of
these
Fees
or
Beneficia
.
And
Vassi
dominici
comitum
Ducis
,
Episcoporum
,
Imperatorum
,
Regis
;
and
ad
Marchiam
custodiendam
constituti
,
are
to
be
found
in
most
of
the
German
Laws
.
Now
[
](A29168-e135550-b)3
3
Hottom
.
in
verb.
Feud
.
in
verbo
.
Vassus
was
such
an
one
,
as
having
received
a
Fee
or
Beneficium
,
obliged
his
Faith
to
the
Author
or
Donor
of
it
,
and
is
indeed
the
same
with
Feudatarius
and
Beneficiarius
.
The
reason
why
in
these
antient
times
we
find
few
Laws
concerning
Fees
or
Beneficia
,
or
that
we
want
a
just
account
of
them
,
is
because
the
Feudal
Law
was
then
contained
only
in
Customs
.
[
](A29168-e135670-b)4
4
De
feud
.
disput
.
l.
871.
and
usages
,
and
not
written
until
the
time
of
Frederick
the
First
,
Anno
Domini
1158.
Radev
.
invitâ
Fred.
1
mi
lib.
2.
c.
7.
n.
30.
Yet
somewhat
before
this
time
,
there
is
extant
a
notable
Feudal
Constitution
of
Conradus
Salicus
(
who
[
](A29168-e135770-b)5
5
Wippo
in
vit
.
Chunrad
.
fol.
fol.
423.
n.
20.
fol.
424.
n.
40.
was
chosen
Emperor
in
the
plain
between
Ments
and
Worms
in
Germany
,
and
began
his
Reign
Anno
Domini
1024.
)
amongst
the
Laws
of
the
Longobards
,
lib.
3.
Tit.
8.
L.
4.
Conradus
Dei
Gratia
Romanorum
Imperator
,
&c.
Praecipimus
&
firmiter
statuimus
ut
nullus
Miles
Episcoporum
,
Abbatum
,
Abbatissarum
Marchionum
vel
Comitum
vel
omnium
qui
Beneficium
de
nostris
publicis
bonis
,
aut
de
Ecclesiarum
praediis
nunc
tenent
,
aut
tenuerint
,
Conrades
Constitution
about
Fees
.
aut
hactenus
injustè
perdiderint
,
&c.
Conrad
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Emperor
of
the
Romans
.
We
command
and
firmly
injoyn
,
that
no
Miles
,
(
Knight
or
Horse-man
)
of
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Abesses
,
Marquesses
,
or
Earls
,
or
of
any
which
hold
or
have
held
a
Benefice
or
Fee
of
our
publick
Lands
,
or
the
Farms
of
the
Church
,
or
have
unjustly
lost
them
,
as
well
our
great
Valvasores
or
Feudataries
as
their
.
[
](A29168-e135990-b)6
6
Miles
&
Vassallus
Synonyma
Hottom
.
in
verbo
.
Milites
or
Vassals
,
without
a
certain
or
evident
fault
,
shall
lose
his
Fee
,
unless
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
our
Ancestors
,
and
the
judgment
of
his
Pares
,
Peers
,
&c.
That
their
Sons
and
Grand-children
should
succeed
in
their
Fees
,
observing
the
antient
Custom
of
giving
their
Horses
and
Arms
,
upon
every
Succession
,
to
their
Lords
or
Patrons
.
Also
in
the
same
Laws
there
is
extant
another
Constitution
of
Lotharius
▪
Lotharius
his
Constitution
about
Fees
.
Tit.
9.
lege
9.
dat
.
6.
Novembris
1036.
made
at
the
request
and
desire
,
and
by
the
Council
of
his
Arch-bishops
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Counts
,
Palatines
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
for
restraining
Vassals
from
aliening
and
embezling
their
Fees
and
Beneficia
,
without
licence
of
your
Lords
,
by
which
means
the
Service
of
the
Empire
had
been
much
impaired
and
neglected
,
and
the
profit
and
advantage
of
their
Lords
much
diminished
.
[
](A29168-e136220-b)7
7
Gryph
.
de
Weickbild
Saxon.
c.
42.
n.
12
▪
13.
These
Fees
,
although
they
received
another
Form
under
Charles
the
Great
,
and
in
Germany
under
Conrad
the
First
,
yet
their
Original
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
them
;
and
being
much
more
Antient
,
of
right
belongs
to
the
Longobards
.
But
whither
their
Origin
was
from
the
Longobards
,
or
not
,
certain
it
is
,
these
Tenures
and
Lands
were
amongst
the
Franc's
a
German-people
in
France
,
some
Centuries
of
years
before
Charlemagne
;
for
Clotharius
by
his
Edict
.
[
](A29168-e136380-b)8
8
Vales
.
rerum
Francicar
.
Tom.
3.
fol.
7.
Anno
Domini
615.15
o
Calend.
Novemb.
31ᵒ
Regni
sui
Parisiis
,
confirms
to
all
persons
their
Beneficia
or
Fees
,
which
had
been
granted
to
them
by
his
Predecessors
or
himself
.
It
appeareth
further
,
for
the
Antiquity
of
Feudal
Customs
.
[
](A29168-e136520-b)9
9
Ib.
fol
254.
Anno
668.
The
noble
Franc's
married
not
their
Daughters
without
the
Kings
consent
.
That
the
Noble-men
of
France
,
who
held
Fees
or
Benefices
of
their
Kings
,
dare
not
Marry
their
Daughters
without
their
consents
;
and
long
before
that
,
it
was
usual
for
the
[
](A29168-e136600-b)1
1
Ib.
Tom.
2.
fol.
6.
Anno
Domini
565.
Their
Children
were
educated
in
the
Kings
Court.
Franc's
to
send
their
Children
,
when
grown
up
,
to
the
Kings
Court
,
and
to
Noble-men
,
to
be
educated
in
liberal
Arts
and
War-like
Exercises
.
This
,
without
question
,
was
a
feudal
Custom
,
and
by
this
way
of
Education
,
the
Prince
had
two
Advantages
,
as
our
[
](A29168-e136690-b)2
2
Ib.
fol.
438.
Author
observes
,
first
that
these
young
men
were
Pledges
of
their
Fathers
Fidelity
towards
them
,
and
then
that
the
Nobility
were
accustomed
to
their
Kings
in
their
tender
years
,
and
learnt
how
to
revere
and
love
them
,
as
their
Parents
in
whose
Court
they
had
been
educated
.
From
hence
we
may
with
great
probability
conclude
,
that
in
these
times
the
greatest
parts
of
the
Lands
in
France
and
old
Germany
were
beneficia
,
or
feudal
Lands
,
and
holden
by
Military
,
and
other
publick
Services
;
the
Alodia
or
Lands
of
Inheritance
being
but
few
in
respect
of
them
,
nor
were
there
many
Land-holders
,
especially
of
considerable
quantities
,
except
the
Noblest
and
Great
men
,
and
they
were
only
such
as
were
Military
men
,
and
executed
publick
Offices
and
Ecclesiasticks
.
Not
but
their
Mancipia
and
Servi
,
their
Slaves
and
Drudges
,
might
hold
a
Cottage
and
some
very
small
parcel
of
Land
at
the
will
of
their
Lords
,
as
they
did
here
in
the
Saxons
time
before
the
Conquest
.
For
,
that
such
there
were
here
then
,
we
find
in
the
Conquerors
Survey
from
one
end
of
it
to
the
other
,
under
the
Norman
Names
of
Villani
,
Bordarii
,
Servi
,
&c.
Take
one
instance
for
a
thousand
▪
Easessa
Tit.
Terra
regis
,
Dimid
.
Hund.
de
Harlava
,
Hadfeldam
tenuit
Haroldus
T.
E.
R.
pro
1.
Man
.
&
viginti
Hidis
,
tunc
L.
Villani
,
modo
lx
.
Tunc
xix
.
Bordarii
modo
xxx
.
Tunc
xx
.
Servi
,
modo
xx11
.
&c.
of
their
Tenures
hitherto
.
We
pass
unto
their
Courts
and
Judicatories
,
which
if
not
the
same
,
yet
were
very
much
alike
here
,
and
in
Germany
;
for
as
our
English
Saxons
had
their
Scyregemote
or
Court
;
The
Germans
had
their
County
Courts
.
so
the
antient
Germans
had
their
Provincial
,
or
County
Placita
,
Malls
or
Conventions
for
doing
of
Justice
,
and
they
were
held
twice
in
the
year
,
Ll.
human
.
Edgar
.
c.
5.
or
oftner
,
leges
polit
.
Canut
.
c.
17.
So
Capit.
Car.
l.
7.
c.
96.
Twice
in
a
year
Vt
ad
[
](A29168-e137180-b)(d)
(d)
Gryph
.
de
Weickl
.
Sac.
c.
66.
n.
4.
Mallus
why
so
called
,
ib.
c.
65.
n.
1.2
.
Fliccamburch
.
It
is
called
Mallus
or
Mallum
,
from
Ein
Mahl
,
signifying
in
Saxon
a
sign
,
mark
,
or
token
;
as
a
Stone
,
a
Tree
,
a
Perch
or
Pole
,
a
Cross
,
a
Hill
,
&c.
at
which
the
Mall
or
Courts
were
holden
,
they
being
always
kept
at
a
certain
noted
place
amongst
the
Saxons
,
and
so
with
us
,
of
which
one
instance
for
many
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
,
from
a
Writ
or
Commission
of
William
Rufus
upon
a
claim
of
the
Abbat
of
Ramsey
,
to
certain
Lands
in
Holme
,
in
these
words
.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
,
H.
Camerario
Salutem
,
facias
convenire
consedere
3.
Hundr
.
&
dimid.
apud
Fliccamburch
,
&c.
this
without
doubt
had
been
a
noted
place
before
the
Conquest
,
for
the
meeting
of
all
or
some
of
these
Hundreds
;
the
place
is
upon
an
Hill
about
a
Mile
above
the
Town
of
Flitcham
,
in
the
Hundred
of
Freebridge
citra
Lin
in
Norfolk
,
on
the
West-side
of
the
way
leading
from
Flitcham
to
Shernborn
,
now
called
Flitchamburgh
,
or
Burrow
,
being
a
square
plece
of
ground
about
an
Acre
,
ditched
about
with
an
old
large
Ditch
,
about
eight
Miles
from
Holme
,
where
the
Land
in
Controversie
lay
.
Mallum
venire
nemo
tardat
,
unum
circa
aestatem
,
alterum
circa
Autumnum
,
ad
Aliud
vero
,
si
necessitas
fuerit
,
vel
si
denunciatio
regis
urgeat
,
vocatus
venire
nemo
tardet
.
No
man
shall
forbear
to
come
to
the
Mall
or
general
Meeting
of
the
Prince
or
County
twice
in
a
year
,
about
Summer
and
Autumn
,
and
if
there
be
necessity
,
or
the
Emperor
denounceth
by
Edict
another
,
every
one
that
is
summoned
shall
come
in
.
As
in
England
,
so
in
Germany
,
the
Bishop
and
Earl
both
sate
in
the
County
Court
.
And
as
by
those
Laws
of
Edgar
and
Cnute
,
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
and
Alderman
or
Earl
,
were
both
to
be
there
present
to
give
mutual
assistance
each
to
other
,
according
to
their
several
Functions
and
Offices
,
in
executing
Justice
.
So
were
they
also
to
be
both
present
in
the
German
Malls
or
general
Placita
,
Addit
.
2.
Car.
ad
Ll.
Boioar.
c.
10.
Ll.
Longobard
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
53.
or
54.
c.
1.
These
County
Courts
are
much
like
the
Sheriffs
turns
,
which
were
duely
observed
with
us
in
former
times
.
County
Courts
every
month
in
Germany
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
as
now
,
monthly
County
Courts
in
every
County
,
and
the
like
we
find
in
Germany
amongst
the
old
Bavarians
,
Ll.
Boioar.
Tit.
2.
c.
15.
§
.
1.
Let
there
be
Placita
or
Courts
in
the
beginning
of
every
month
,
or
every
fifteen
days
,
to
enquire
into
matters
,
Infra
illum
Comitatum
.
so
as
Peace
may
be
in
the
Province
,
and
all
Free-men
shall
meet
at
the
appointed
days
which
shall
reside
within
the
County
whither
they
be
the
Kings
Vassals
or
the
Dukes
,
all
shall
come
to
these
Meetings
,
and
he
that
neglects
to
come
,
shall
be
punished
fifteen
shillings
.
So
it
was
here
in
the
Saxons
time
Doomesday
in
the
Customs
of
Arcenfield
in
Hereford-shire
.
Si
vice-comes
evocet
eos
ad
Sciremote
,
meliores
ex
eis
Sex
,
aut
septem
cum
eo
vadunt
,
qui
non
vadit
vocatus
,
det
duos
solidos
vel
unum
bovem
Regi
;
An
Ox
valued
at
2●
.
&
qui
de
Hundret
remanet
tantundem
solvit
.
And
there
in
the
Customs
of
Chester
T.
R.
E.
erant
duodecim
Judices
civitatis
&
hi
erant
de
hominibus
(
Feudataries
or
Milites
)
Regis
,
&
Episcopi
,
&
Comitis
,
horum
siquis
de
Hundret
remanebat
,
die
quo
sedebant
sine
excusatione
manifestâ
x.
solid
.
emendebat
inter
Regem
&
Comitem
,
and
so
in
the
Customs
of
other
places
in
Doomesday
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
;
there
are
Mulcts
and
Punishments
to
be
found
for
such
Suitors
as
gave
not
their
Attendance
at
the
County
and
Hundred
Courts
.
And
further
,
as
we
had
our
[
](A29168-e137960-b)*
*
12
times
in
a
year
,
Ll.
Ed.
Conf.
c.
35.
Tit.
de
Heretoch
.
Hundred
Courts
,
Ll.
Edgari
,
before
cited
,
Ll.
Ethelred
c.
4.
&
leg
.
polit
.
Canut
.
c.
16.
So
had
the
old
Germans
,
Ll.
Alaman
.
Tit.
36.
§
.
1.
Conventus
,
&c.
let
the
Meeting
or
Gemote
,
according
to
antient
Custom
,
be
in
every
Hundred
before
the
Earl
,
his
Commissary
,
or
the
Hundredary
,
ibidem
§
.
2.
Hundred
Courts
in
Germany
.
Let
the
Court
be
from
Saturday
to
Saturday
,
or
what
day
the
Earl
or
Centenary
shall
think
fit
,
every
seventh
[
](A29168-e138130-b)(e)
(e)
The
old
Germans
and
Saxons
reckoned
their
time
by
nights
instead
of
days
,
and
Winters
instead
of
years
;
in
some
spaces
of
time
we
yet
retain
the
Custom
,
as
in
seventh
night
,
and
fourteenight
,
or
Forthnight
.
night
when
[
](A29168-e138160-b)(f)
(f)
In
old
Germany
all
Frays
,
Fighting
,
Wounding
,
Striving
,
Stealing
,
and
all
great
Offences
and
Crimes
were
accounted
breach
of
the
Peace
,
so
was
it
here
amongst
the
English
Saxons
,
and
at
this
day
with
us
.
the
Peace
is
not
well
kept
,
but
when
the
Peace
shall
be
better
kept
,
then
the
Hundred
Meeting
shall
be
every
fourteen
nights
.
Every
Free-man
whatsoever
he
was
,
whether
the
Vassal
of
a
Duke
,
or
Earl
,
was
punished
twelve
Shillings
,
if
he
came
not
to
this
Meeting
.
Matters
of
less
moment
were
determined
in
the
German
hundred
Courts
,
as
well
as
in
ours
,
Ll.
Longobard
lib.
2.
Tit.
52.
c.
3.
Matters
of
less
moment
were
●riable
in
the
hundred
Court
.
No
man
in
the
Court
,
before
the
Centenary
,
shall
be
judged
to
death
,
or
to
lose
his
Liberty
,
his
Estate
,
or
his
Slaves
;
but
all
such
things
shall
be
judged
before
the
Earl
,
or
Legate
,
or
Commissioner
,
And
the
greatest
matters
were
triable
in
the
County
.
that
is
in
the
County
Court
;
where
with
them
and
us
,
the
Titles
of
Estates
in
Land
were
triable
.
And
lastly
,
as
we
had
our
Burghmotes
mentioned
in
our
Saxon
Laws
last
cited
,
so
had
the
Germans
in
their
Municipia
,
Burghs
,
and
Cities
their
Courts
and
Judges
.
Their
Burgraves
&
civitatis
praeposit
.
which
Magistrate
was
sometimes
called
Sculdais
,
Sculdasis
,
Scultetus
or
Schults
,
the
Tungreve
,
Burmester
,
or
Burgomaster
,
not
unlike
our
Major
,
Bayliff
,
or
Alderman
;
if
the
Cause
were
such
as
the
Sculdais
could
not
end
it
,
he
was
to
direct
both
Parties
to
their
Judge
,
which
was
the
Comes
pagi
,
or
Earl
of
the
County
,
where
the
City
or
Town
was
,
Ll.
Longobard
lib.
2.
Tit.
41.
c.
1.2
.
The
Parity
or
Identity
of
Courts
being
shewn
,
the
Method
of
proceeding
in
them
shall
be
considered
;
the
very
Forms
are
not
to
be
found
,
of
what
was
done
in
the
Saxons
times
.
The
Learned
[
](A29168-e138630-b)[3.]
[3.]
Praefat.
in
Auth.
decem
.
fol.
43.
Selden
confesseth
he
could
never
find
them
.
Some
Conjectures
I
shall
make
,
what
was
done
here
,
and
shew
the
proceedings
in
Germany
.
'T
is
said
in
the
Fourth
of
King
Ethelred's
Laws
,
made
at
Wanateing
Brompton
,
col.
896.
&
Habeantur
placita
in
singulis
Wapentachiis
;
and
let
Courts
be
held
in
every
Wapentach
or
Hundred
,
How
the
English
Saxons
proceeded
in
Judgment
.
The
12
men
mentioned
in
the
Saxon
Laws
,
were
no
Jury-men
,
but
Judges
.
and
let
twelve
of
the
most
knowing
(
so
I
translate
Seniores
here
)
Thanes
or
Freemen
assemble
and
meet
with
the
Centenary
or
Governor
of
the
Hundred
,
(
so
I
render
Praepositus
)
and
swear
they
will
accuse
no
Innocent
person
,
nor
spare
one
that
is
guilty
.
These
twelve
Thanes
are
commonly
taken
to
be
Jurors
or
Jury-men
,
and
the
other
twelve
mentioned
in
[
](A29168-e138840-b)[4.]
[4.]
Lamb.
fol.
94.
Senatus
consulto
de
Montic
.
Wall
.
Six
Welch
,
six
English
,
are
taken
to
be
a
Jury
,
ex
medietate
linguae
,
to
try
the
Welch
and
English
in
those
parts
;
but
these
last
in
the
very
Law
are
said
to
be
Judges
and
Lawyers
,
and
not
Jurors
,
and
were
to
be
punished
in
their
whole
Estates
,
if
they
judged
not
according
to
Right
and
Equity
,
unless
they
could
excuse
themselves
by
pretending
to
be
ignorant
of
the
Law
;
and
the
other
twelve
Thanes
,
named
in
Ethelred's
Law
,
were
no
other
but
Judges
,
or
Assessors
with
the
Hundredary
,
Reve
,
or
Praepositus
;
and
sworn
with
him
to
do
every
man
right
,
and
were
the
same
with
the
[
](A29168-e139030-b)(g)
(g)
They
were
Assessors
to
the
Comes
in
his
Court
or
Mall
,
so
called
from
the
Saxon
Racha
,
a
Cause
,
and
Burgus
a
Burgh
or
City
,
as
if
we
should
say
a
City
Judge
;
they
are
often
mentioned
in
the
Salic
,
and
Ripuarian
Laws
,
as
Assistants
to
the
Graffio
or
Comes
.
Rachinburgii
and
[
](A29168-e139140-b)(h)
(h)
So
called
from
the
[
](A29168-e139150-b)*
*
Gryph
.
Weich
.
Sax.
c.
64.
n.
7.
They
occur
often
in
the
German
Laws
.
Saxon
Scheppen
jubere
,
monere
,
and
were
Assessors
also
with
the
Count
,
and
sometimes
,
as
Officers
under
him
,
judged
Causes
.
A
shaddow
of
these
we
retain
still
in
our
[
](A29168-e139190-b)†
†
Coke
in
Hund.
and
County
Courts
,
Inst.
4
c.
55
,
56.
Free-holders
Judges
in
County
and
hundred
Courts
.
Notes
.
Judgment
given
by
the
Major
and
Assessors
in
some
of
our
Corporations
.
Essoims
what
and
whence
that
word
.
County
and
Hundred
Courts
,
where
the
Free-holders
,
Sectatores
curiae
,
Free-Suitors
are
Judges
,
and
Judgment
cannot
be
given
in
the
Court
by
the
Sheriff
,
but
in
the
presence
of
two
,
three
,
four
,
or
more
of
Free-holders
,
which
is
now
holden
sufficient
to
intitle
them
to
be
Judges
,
and
the
Judgment
there
given
.
In
some
also
of
our
Corporations
there
are
Assessors
,
with
the
Major
or
chief
Magistrate
,
as
in
Cambridge
Judgment
is
given
by
the
Major
and
Bailiffs
,
which
are
four
in
number
,
besides
the
Aldermen
,
&c.
And
we
find
in
the
Customs
of
the
City
of
Chester
,
in
Doomesday
there
were
twelve
Judges
of
that
City
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
which
were
the
men
or
Feudataries
of
the
King
,
Bishop
,
and
Earl
.
Scabini
of
the
Germans
,
which
were
Judges
,
Coadjutors
,
and
Assessors
with
the
Comes
and
other
inferior
Judges
.
The
Germans
caused
appearance
by
Summons
and
Distress
.
The
Germans
had
two
ways
of
procceeding
,
one
by
Summons
,
which
in
their
Laws
is
called
Mannitio
,
and
that
only
in
two
cases
,
when
the
Question
was
about
a
mans
Liberty
or
Freedom
,
as
whether
he
was
a
Free-man
or
not
,
or
when
the
Controversie
was
,
concerning
an
Inheritance
;
in
all
other
cases
the
Earl
or
Comes
distrained
them
,
and
the
proceeding
was
by
[
](A29168-e139560-b)*
*
The
word
Distringere
,
in
the
old
German
Law
is
used
as
in
ours
,
to
force
men
to
appear
in
Court
,
or
give
satisfaction
by
taking
a
Distress
.
Distringas
from
the
Comes
after
Summons
,
(
a
method
used
this
day
in
many
,
if
not
all
of
our
County
and
Hundred
Courts
in
this
Nation
)
and
if
after
the
second
Summons
they
appeared
not
,
all
their
Goods
were
seized
,
Ll.
Longob
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
43.
c.
2.4
.
Ll.
Boioar.
Tit.
6.
Also
qui
ad
Mallum
legibus
mannitus
fuerit
&
non
venerit
si
eum
Sunnis
[
](A29168-e139710-b)(i)
(i)
Sunnis
an
impediment
or
excuse
,
hence
the
Barbarous
Latin
Exonia
,
and
the
French
Essoin
,
and
from
them
it
came
into
our
Law
,
and
in
casting
and
pleading
Essoins
,
a
great
part
of
the
Art
of
our
old
Law
was
contained
.
non
detinuerit
,
sol.
15.
culpabilis
judicetur
,
&c.
If
any
man
,
according
to
Law
,
was
summoned
to
the
Mall
,
and
came
not
;
if
he
had
no
excuse
or
impediment
he
was
punished
fifteen
shillings
,
so
the
second
,
and
so
the
third
time
;
the
fourth
time
he
was
in
contempt
,
and
his
Possessions
were
seized
until
he
appeared
and
gave
satisfaction
in
the
matter
for
which
he
was
summoned
,
and
if
he
had
no
propriety
of
his
own
,
his
Fee
,
if
he
had
one
,
was
seized
.
The
first
Summons
was
upon
a
weeks
notice
,
the
second
a
fourteenights
,
the
third
three
weeks
,
and
the
fourth
42
nights
,
or
six
weeks
.
The
Summons
was
thus
made
,
he
that
summoneth
another
man
,
went
to
his
House
with
Witnesses
,
How
Summons
were
made
.
and
summoned
him
in
his
own
Person
,
but
if
he
found
him
not
,
he
gave
his
Wife
notice
,
or
any
of
his
Family
,
that
they
should
tell
him
he
was
summoned
,
which
was
sufficient
,
Ll.
Salic
.
Tit.
1.
§.
3.
and
in
many
other
Laws
,
't
is
probable
the
Comes
made
his
Summons
by
a
Writ
or
short
writing
,
in
manner
of
a
Citation
,
a
Form
of
which
is
extant
in
Marculphs
formulae
,
n.
116.
As
to
the
English
Saxons
,
Mr.
Lambard
[
](A29168-e139950-b)[5.]
[5.]
Arch.
p.
64
65.
thinks
their
proceeding
in
Judgment
was
de
plano
,
and
without
Solemnity
;
they
used
,
for
ought
he
could
observe
,
not
to
call
the
parties
by
writ
or
writing
,
but
sent
for
them
by
certain
Messengers
or
Ministers
,
such
as
we
from
the
Normans
call
Serjeants
,
from
the
Latin
Serviens
a
Servant
,
and
if
they
did
use
any
Writs
,
't
is
strange
the
Forms
of
some
of
them
should
not
be
found
in
the
Leigers
,
or
Books
of
some
of
our
old
Monasteries
,
or
in
some
of
our
old
Historians
.
Yet
one
there
is
in
Spelm.
Gloss
.
cited
out
of
the
Book
of
Ramsey
in
Hardy-Cnute's
time
about
1041.
A
possessionary
Writ
to
the
Burgers
of
Thetford
,
by
which
he
willed
and
commanded
,
that
Aethelstane
Abbat
of
Ramesey
,
should
have
his
House
or
Farm
in
Thetford
in
Norfolk
,
as
fully
and
freely
,
&c.
But
this
seems
to
be
of
a
later
date
,
and
made
after
the
Norman
mode
by
the
stile
of
it
,
and
put
in
here
to
secure
the
Title
.
Though
we
have
no
clear
examples
of
the
Process
and
Judgments
here
in
the
English
Saxon
times
,
yet
we
find
some
very
antient
amongst
the
Germans
,
by
which
we
may
receive
some
light
perhaps
,
how
they
proceeded
in
this
Nation
.
[
](A29168-e140200-b)[6.]
[6.]
Appendix
The
Form
of
a
Judgment
in
old
Germany
.
One
Hrothelm
comes
to
the
publick
Mall
,
for
the
hearing
of
all
Causes
holden
by
Humfrid
Earl
of
Rhaetia
,
in
his
Court
in
the
Fields
,
the
Seventh
year
of
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
Great
,
Anno
Dom.
807.
or
there
abouts
,
complains
to
the
Comes
,
and
claims
a
House
unjustly
with-held
from
him
.
The
Earl
calling
together
the
Witnesses
,
which
were
of
the
very
Country
where
the
House
was
,
and
charged
them
upon
their
Oath
,
that
they
should
speak
the
truth
,
what
they
knew
in
that
cause
.
And
they
said
they
knew
the
bounds
of
the
House
,
and
the
ground
that
one
Mado
had
bordering
upon
it
,
and
they
set
out
the
bounds
of
the
Houses
and
Land
,
what
belonged
to
Hrothelm
,
and
what
to
Mado
,
then
he
commanded
them
to
go
upon
the
place
and
shew
the
bounds
,
which
they
did
,
and
fixed
the
bounds
between
the
two
dwellings
,
as
they
had
said
,
and
the
Earl
directed
many
Nobles
,
there
present
,
to
go
with
them
.
This
being
done
,
the
Comes
asked
the
Scabins
what
they
would
Judge
in
that
Cause
,
and
they
said
,
according
to
the
Testimony
of
those
men
,
and
his
Inquisition
,
and
Judgment
was
given
accordingly
.
These
are
the
Names
of
the
Witnesses
or
Jurors
,
Valeriano
,
Burgolfo
,
Vrsone
,
Stefano
,
Majornio
,
Valerio
,
Leontio
,
Victore
,
Maurestone
,
Frontiano
,
Florentio
,
Siptone
,
Valentiano
,
Quintello
,
Stradaris
.
These
are
the
Names
of
the
Scabins
,
Flavino
,
Orcisino
,
Odmaro
,
Alexandro
,
Eusebio
,
Maurentio
,
and
very
many
others
.
N.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
in
append
.
See
the
Judgment
its
self
in
barbarous
provincial
Latin
.
And
that
these
Testes
were
the
same
we
call
Jurors
or
Jury-men
,
is
evident
from
the
Laws
of
the
Longob
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
51.
de
Testibus
.
The
best
persons
in
every
Territory
or
City
against
which
there
was
no
Crime
,
Testes
and
Jurors
the
same
.
In
pago
vel
civitate
.
What
sort
of
men
the
Testes
were
to
be
.
were
to
be
Witnesses
,
c.
3.
The
Comes
or
Judges
were
to
admit
none
of
ill
Fame
in
their
Country
to
be
Witnesses
,
c.
7.
Witnesses
not
to
be
of
any
other
County
(
nisi
de
illo
comitatu
)
where
the
things
in
Controversie
were
,
because
it
was
presumed
none
could
know
better
the
State
and
Condition
of
a
man
,
whether
Free
or
a
Slave
;
or
the
Possession
of
any
man
,
better
than
their
neighbours
,
such
as
were
nearest
them
,
c.
11.
Such
Free-men
only
as
had
a
Propriety
of
their
own
,
were
admitted
to
be
Witnesses
,
and
not
Tenents
,
or
such
as
resided
upon
their
Lords
Lands
,
and
had
no
Propriety
of
their
own
,
yet
such
might
be
Conjurators
of
other
Free-men
,
because
they
were
Free-men
,
c.
15.
Capit.
Car.
&
Ludov.
lib.
5.
c.
150.
Now
let
any
man
consider
these
qualifications
of
their
Witnesses
,
and
he
must
think
them
the
same
with
our
ancient
Jurors
or
Jury-men
in
England
;
for
Witnesses
in
private
Causes
between
man
and
man
,
could
not
be
capable
of
these
circumstances
;
and
that
in
all
probability
Jurors
were
used
all
old
Germany
over
,
before
we
had
them
here
:
And
also
that
the
twelve
Thanes
mentioned
in
King
Edgar's
Law
,
were
Scabins
,
inferior
Judges
and
Assessors
with
the
Aldermen
,
and
not
Jurors
.
Somewhat
like
our
Justices
of
Peace
at
our
Assizes
.
Before
the
Conquest
,
and
at
the
time
of
making
the
Survey
on
Doomesday-books
,
the
Jurors
here
,
were
also
called
Witnesses
,
Ll.
Canut
.
polit
.
c.
76.
he
that
hath
defended
or
secured
his
Land
by
the
Testimony
or
witness
of
the
County
,
be
Scire
Gewitness
,
and
in
Doomesday
the
Verdict
of
the
Jury
is
often
called
the
Testimony
or
witness
of
the
County
or
Hundred
,
Clamores
de
Eurwicscire
North
Treding
homines
qui
Juraverunt
Testantur
quod
Terr
.
Haward
.
in
Eurwicscire
tenuit
Ws.
Mallet
,
&c.
de
omni
Terrâ
Asae
testantur
quod
Roberti
Mallet
debet
esse
.
Clamores
in
North
Tredinge
Lincolniae
Testatur
Wapentach
.
&
totus
comitatus
,
quod
Episcopus
Dunelm
.
debet
habere
,
&c.
Norff.
Terra
Sanctae
Aldred
.
Hundr
.
&
dimid.
de
Clatsclosa
in
Photesthorpâ
,
sed
totus
Hundredus
Testatur
eam
fuisse
T.
E.
R.
ad
Sanctam
Adeldred
.
Hantescire
Andov
.
Hundr
.
in
And.
hoc
Testatur
Hundr
.
So
in
Doomesday
,
evere
where
the
Hundred
witnesseth
or
testifieth
this
,
the
Wapentach
witnesseth
or
testifieth
this
,
or
the
County
witnesseth
or
testifies
this
or
that
,
which
were
no
more
than
the
Juries
,
or
men
of
the
Hundred
or
County
,
that
were
summoned
,
sworn
,
and
gave
in
before
the
Commissioners
,
(
that
took
them
)
the
Particulars
of
the
Survey
.
And
of
such
indeed
Witnesses
,
did
our
Juries
consist
sometime
after
the
Conquest
,
for
in
Glanvills
time
,
[
](A29168-e141080-b)[7.]
[7.]
Glanv
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
none
were
admitted
to
be
of
a
Jury
,
that
knew
not
the
truth
of
the
thing
in
question
,
and
by
their
own
proper
view
,
or
sight
,
and
hearing
,
had
had
knowledge
of
it
:
Few
Laws
in
these
elder
times
,
Few
Laws
in
elder
times
about
Lands
and
Possessions
.
concerning
Lands
either
here
,
or
in
Germany
,
as
I
noted
before
,
and
the
reason
was
,
that
most
part
of
the
Lands
being
then
,
Beneficia
or
Fees
held
in
Military-Service
,
they
were
held
and
governed
by
such
Customs
and
unwritten
Laws
as
were
not
any
where
published
,
except
in
one
or
two
fragments
.
And
all
other
Rights
concerning
them
,
were
only
handled
in
their
Lords
private
Courts
.
Above
all
these
Courts
,
the
King
had
his
Court
,
Ll.
Edgar
.
human
.
c.
2.
Ll.
polit
.
Canut
.
c.
16.
where
no
man
might
Appeal
,
unless
he
could
not
have
Justice
done
him
in
the
Hundred
or
County
,
and
then
it
was
to
him
both
a
Court
of
Law
and
Equity
,
An
Appeal
to
the
Kings
Court
when
Justice
could
not
be
done
other where
.
if
he
could
not
have
right
at
home
,
or
if
that
right
were
too
heavy
for
him
,
then
let
him
seek
to
the
King
for
ease
,
to
the
King
himself
,
that
he
might
have
the
rigor
of
the
Law
mitigated
by
the
Conscience
of
the
Prince
,
the
same
Law
,
and
the
same
Court
,
and
Power
of
the
Prince
was
amongst
the
old
Germans
,
Capit.
Car.
lib.
5.
c.
14.
&
c.
141.
Charts
and
Donations
signed
in
publick
Malls
and
Conventions
.
See
Chirographum
,
Testamentum
,
Chartae
pariculae
vel
pariles
Chartae
indentatae
,
Indentu●ae
.
In
use
in
old
Germany
and
old
France
,
before
known
in
England
.
Mab●llon
.
dere
Diplomatica
,
lib.
1.
c.
2.
In
their
publick
Malls
,
their
Charts
of
the
Sales
of
their
Estates
,
Donations
,
and
Traditions
,
(
so
they
called
some
Donations
and
Sales
)
to
Religious
Houses
and
Monasteries
were
confirmed
.
See
Chartae
Antiquae
in
Antiquitat
.
Alaman
.
Tom.
secundo
parte
prima
&
Antiquitates
Fuldenses
lib.
1.
where
are
many
Instances
to
be
found
amongst
those
Charters
and
Traditions
,
or
as
we
may
call
them
,
Deeds
and
Conveyances
.
See
Vadianus
Tom.
3.
fol.
44
,
71.
Antiqu.
Alaman
.
by
Godalst
.
who
says
,
the
consent
of
the
Comes
was
required
to
all
Donations
;
to
Monasteries
,
lest
such
Lands
might
be
given
them
as
paid
Rent
to
the
Prince
,
and
by
that
means
his
Revenue
might
be
injured
.
And
conveyances
of
Land
in
our
English
Saxon
times
,
[
](A29168-e141680-b)[8.]
[8.]
Somners
Gaves
,
p.
87.
Conveyances
of
Land
entered
in
the
Shire-book
.
They
also
and
Mortgages
Recorded
in
the
Hundred
.
were
entered
in
the
Shire-book
,
or
Recorded
in
the
Hundred
,
perhaps
for
the
better
Security
of
their
Estates
:
And
their
Morgages
likewise
,
or
how
should
the
Hundred
or
County
present
before
the
Commissioners
for
making
the
Conquerors
Survey
,
that
such
and
such
Lands
were
morgaged
,
and
the
Sum
for
which
they
were
engaged
,
Terra
invadiata
,
with
the
Sum
for
how
much
and
to
whom
expressed
,
which
I
have
seen
in
Doomesday
more
than
once
,
but
do
not
remember
the
places
;
and
that
it
was
so
here
after
the
Conquest
,
it
not
only
appears
by
what
Bracton
says
,
fol.
38.
n.
12.
but
it
is
evident
also
from
the
Witnesses
to
our
antient
Deeds
,
which
were
commonly
the
best
men
in
the
Country
,
and
living
in
divers
Towns
and
Places
somewhat
remote
,
as
John
of
such
a
Town
,
Thomas
of
another
,
and
Richard
of
a
third
,
&c.
who
't
is
probable
did
not
meet
to
be
witnesses
to
a
Conveyance
of
an
Acre
or
two
,
or
some
small
parcels
of
Land
,
but
they
being
Suitors
to
the
County
,
or
Hundred
Courts
,
and
bound
to
attendance
there
,
those
Deeds
or
Charts
were
brought
thither
,
and
witnessed
in
open
Court
.
As
there
was
an
agreeableness
in
their
Laws
and
Courts
,
The
German
Judges
and
Officers
like
to
the
English
Saxon
Officers
.
so
was
there
a
likeness
in
their
Judges
and
chief
Officers
.
Comes
in
the
Latin
version
of
the
German
Laws
,
and
Aldermannus
in
the
English
Saxon
,
was
the
general
word
by
which
they
expressed
their
Judges
,
or
at
least
those
which
were
Counts
and
Aldermen
,
were
also
Judges
,
and
under
one
Name
executed
two
Offices
,
one
of
a
Governour
of
a
County
,
Shire
,
or
Province
,
the
other
of
a
Judge
of
the
same
;
our
old
Latin
Historians
translate
the
Saxon
Ealderman
,
by
Regulus
,
Subregulus
,
Patricius
,
Princeps
,
Dux
,
Comes
,
and
Consul
,
and
it
was
expressed
by
every
of
these
Latin
words
,
according
to
the
way
of
those
times
,
Seld.
Tit.
Hon.
fol.
502.
Aldermannus
a
general
word
for
many
Officers
.
The
Shirereve
or
Earl
was
called
Aldermannus
Comitatus
,
The
chief
Magistrate
of
a
City
,
chief
Officer
of
a
Burg
or
Town
,
and
the
Constable
of
a
Castle
or
Castellan
,
was
called
Aldermannus
Civitatis
,
Burgi
,
vel
Castelli
,
and
the
Centenary
,
Hundredary
,
or
chief
Officer
of
the
Hundred
or
Wapentach
,
was
called
Aldermannus
Hundredi
,
sive
Wapentachii
.
Spelm.
Glossar
.
in
verb.
Aldermannus
.
This
word
in
its
signification
,
imports
no
more
than
Senior
or
Elder
,
or
as
it
was
corrupted
in
the
Provincial
Latin
,
Signior
or
Seignior
,
which
in
the
[
](A29168-e142420-b)[9.]
[9.]
Hottom
.
in
verb.
Feudal
Law
signified
Lord
or
Patron
,
who
had
his
Feudataries
or
Vassals
,
which
were
obliged
to
him
by
the
Donation
or
Tenure
of
Fees
.
And
it
s
more
than
probable
,
that
seeing
most
of
the
degrees
of
Nobility
,
and
men
of
Power
were
expressed
by
this
word
Ealderman
in
the
Saxon
times
,
that
it
was
much
used
here
in
the
same
sence
that
Seignior
was
in
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
the
Roman
Provinces
,
for
a
Lord
or
Patron
,
and
sometimes
for
a
great
or
Royal
Vassal
,
which
held
immediately
of
the
King
or
Emperor
,
sometimes
for
such
other
Vassals
(
though
not
of
the
meanest
rank
)
that
held
of
them
,
and
sometimes
for
meer
ministerial
Officers
.
Which
later
by
our
Saxons
,
were
often
called
Thegns
or
Thanes
,
and
by
those
Names
,
Thegn
or
Thane
what
.
and
in
the
Latin
Versions
of
them
,
by
the
name
of
Minister
.
They
are
often
found
in
the
Subscriptions
of
ancient
Charters
of
the
Saxon
Kings
after
the
Principes
,
Duces
,
and
Comites
.
The
chief
of
which
were
the
Kings
,
[
](A29168-e142760-b)[1.]
[1.]
Sel●
Tit.
Hon.
〈◊〉
.
507
,
508
,
515.
Personal
.
Feudal
Thanes
,
or
Tenents
in
[
](A29168-e142800-b)(k)
(k)
Grand
Serjeanty
or
Grand
Service
,
is
a
Service
that
cannot
be
due
to
any
Lord
from
his
Tenent
,
Grand
Serjeanty
,
what
.
but
to
the
King
only
,
because
what
is
to
be
done
,
he
ought
to
do
it
in
his
own
Person
.
As
to
be
General
of
the
Kings
Army
,
to
bear
the
Kings
Banner
,
his
Sword
,
his
Spear
,
or
other
Weapons
:
And
to
bear
the
Office
anciently
of
Marshal
,
Constable
,
or
Champion
;
to
follow
the
Kings
Banner
or
Standard
within
the
four
Seas
,
to
give
notice
of
the
Irruption
of
Enemies
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
Horn
,
&c.
grand
Serjeanty
,
or
Knights
Service
in
chief
.
These
had
large
Possessions
for
their
personal
Services
,
had
honorary
Dignity
,
and
were
part
of
the
greater
Nobility
of
those
times
,
and
were
commonly
named
and
mentioned
in
the
Saxon
[
](A29168-e142930-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Annals
,
and
Story
with
Earls
;
as
also
in
Charters
of
the
Saxon
Kings
.
The
Saxon
words
Eorlas
&
Degnas
,
Eorlas
&
Thegnas
.
being
by
Florentius
of
Worcester
Huntingdon
,
Hoveden
and
our
antient
Historians
,
translated
Comites
and
Barones
,
Earls
and
Barons
;
and
the
Writers
after
the
Normans
coming
,
either
received
Thegn
translated
by
Baro
,
or
used
so
to
translate
it
,
where
they
met
it
in
the
Saxon
Story
.
These
[
](A29168-e143080-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
fol.
518
,
519.
Feudal
Thanes
,
or
such
as
held
of
the
King
in
chief
by
Military-Service
,
were
of
the
same
kind
with
them
that
were
after
the
Normans
Honorary
or
Parliamentary
Barons
;
and
their
Thainlands
only
were
the
Honorary
Thainlands
,
and
such
as
were
afterwards
Parliamentary
Baronies
.
But
to
return
to
our
Parallel
,
from
whence
we
have
somewhat
digressed
.
Comes
a
general
word
for
many
Officers
.
Comes
was
as
general
a
word
among
the
Roman
Provincials
,
and
in
the
old
German
Laws
,
for
a
Person
of
absolute
Power
,
a
Governor
,
or
Ruler
of
a
Province
,
City
,
Burgh
,
or
Castle
,
or
for
an
extraordinary
,
or
sometimes
lower
Judge
,
as
Ealderman
was
with
the
English
Saxons
,
and
as
Greve
or
Grave
was
amongst
the
Germans
.
Hence
Comes
Pagorum
,
Provinciarum
,
Civitatis
,
Limitum
.
A
Count
of
a
Pagus
or
Country
,
a
Count
of
a
Province
,
a
Count
of
a
City
,
a
Count
of
the
Borders
or
Marches
against
an
Enemy
.
Grave
answers
Comes
.
To
which
do
answer
the
German
Gawe
or
Gograve
,
Landgrave
,
Burgrave
,
Marchgrave
,
and
Gravia
in
Barbarous
Latin
for
Comitatus
,
in
Saxon
and
German
Graffscaft
And
as
Comes
often
signified
a
Judge
,
as
he
did
preside
in
giving
judgment
;
so
[
](A29168-e143410-b)[4.]
[4.]
Witch-bild
.
Saxon.
Gryph
.
c.
61.
n.
10.
Judges
in
the
ancient
Saxon-language
were
called
[
](A29168-e143460-b)*
*
Besoldus
derives
Graven
(
and
perhaps
truly
)
from
the
German
Crawen
,
Cani
,
or
gray-haired
;
as
if
a
man
should
say
,
Seniores
ancient
men
,
or
Senators
:
And
by
Interpretation
,
Discursus
polit
.
4.
c.
4.
n.
3.
Grave
whence
.
Nobiles
praecipui
&
Optimates
;
Noble
,
the
Chief
,
or
best
men
.
The
Romans
were
frequently
first
Patres
&
Senatores
,
Fathers
and
Senators
,
then
Comites
or
Counts
.
This
agrees
with
our
Ealdormen
or
Seniores
,
Oldermen
;
which
denoted
here
our
chief
Governors
and
Officers
under
the
Saxon
Kings
.
Graven
.
These
Dignities
of
Dux
and
Comes
,
Duke
and
Earl
or
Count
were
translated
from
the
old
Roman
to
the
German
Empire
;
being
found
in
the
Constitutions
of
Emperors
,
and
other
Writers
before
the
Goths
and
Lombards
over-ran
those
Countries
;
nor
is
it
probable
the
Roman
Emperors
did
frame
their
Court
according
to
the
Model
of
Barbarous
Nations
.
Seld.
Tit.
Hon.
p.
2.
n.
22.
Besold
.
Discursus
polit.
4.
c.
4.
n.
1.
They
were
first
officiary
,
afterwards
had
Feuds
or
Fees
annexed
to
them
during
the
pleasure
of
the
Donors
only
.
About
the
time
of
the
declining
Empire
,
they
became
Patrimonial
and
Hereditary
,
Seld.
ibid.
n.
23.
Besold
.
ib.
n.
12.
Fees
became
first
Hereditary
in
Germany
,
Fees
when
first
Hereditary
in
Germany
.
about
the
time
of
Otho
the
Great
,
Anno
Dom.
970.
that
is
descended
to
the
Issue
Male
of
him
that
was
first
invested
with
them
.
And
afterwards
under
Conraedus
Salicus
about
1030.
to
Grand-children
,
&c.
Seld.
ut
supra
.
And
in
France
Dukedoms
,
Earldoms
,
or
Counties
and
Baronies
,
Earldoms
and
Baronies
not
Patrimonial
in
France
●efore
Hugh
Capet
.
were
of
old
Names
of
Office
and
Government
only
,
and
not
of
Patrimonies
,
and
might
be
revoked
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
;
certainly
they
did
not
then
belong
to
the
Heirs
of
Dukes
and
Earls
,
&c.
The
first
was
Hugh
[
](A29168-e143980-b)*
*
Capet
was
anointed
July
30.
9●7
.
and
died
22.
Nov.
996.
or
998.
Capet
,
who
to
draw
to
him
the
affections
of
the
Nobility
,
by
whose
help
he
had
,
without
right
,
obtained
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
that
made
them
perpetual
,
and
then
afterwards
other
small
Fees
passed
to
their
Heirs
,
whilst
they
were
Knights
or
Soldiers
,
Hottom
.
in
Feud
.
Disput
.
col
.
845.
A.
B.
Before
the
year
of
our
Lord
900.
in
the
Reign
of
King
Alfred
,
In
K.
Alfred's
Reign
,
Earldoms
were
not
Hereditary
in
England
.
Earldoms
or
Counties
were
here
given
and
revoked
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
for
he
accusing
his
Earls
and
Governors
of
Provinces
,
which
they
had
received
of
his
Gift
,
of
Ignorance
,
threatned
to
displace
them
,
if
they
did
not
take
care
to
be
more
learned
and
knowing
in
such
matters
as
they
had
cognisance
of
;
they
affrighted
at
his
Menaces
,
though
some
of
them
old
and
very
ignorant
,
yet
rather
than
part
with
their
Earldoms
and
Places
of
Power
,
they
earnestly
apply
themselves
to
Study
,
that
they
might
make
themselves
capable
of
understanding
what
was
just
and
equal
,
Asser
.
de
Gestis
Alfredi
.
fol.
21.
n.
20
,
30.
Their
Possessions
here
in
those
times
,
were
sometimes
whole
Counties
,
sometimes
parcels
of
Counties
,
sometimes
a
whole
Kingdom
,
as
it
was
in
the
Heptarchy
,
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
less
,
which
much
depended
upon
the
King's
pleasure
,
Seld.
Tit.
Hon.
p.
2.
c.
5.
n.
3.
Besides
these
Possessions
,
they
had
a
third
part
of
the
Profits
of
the
Shires
,
and
of
the
Mulcts
,
and
Forfeitures
,
as
every
where
may
be
seen
in
Doomesday
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
.
The
third
part
of
the
Profits
,
&c.
due
to
the
Earl
.
For
the
third
Penny
of
Forfeitures
,
take
one
instance
for
many
in
the
Customs
of
Chester
,
Tit.
Cestre-shire
;
if
any
one
brook
the
Peace
that
was
granted
by
the
Earl
at
the
Kings
command
,
of
the
hundred
Shillings
which
were
forfeited
for
that
,
the
Earl
had
the
third
Penny
.
●o
it
was
in
Germany
.
So
was
it
in
Germany
,
the
Earl
had
the
third
part
of
the
Pleas
,
Mulcts
,
Punishments
,
or
Composition
due
to
the
Crown
,
or
Palace
,
if
he
did
his
Office
vigorously
;
but
if
he
were
negligent
he
had
nothing
,
Ll.
Longobard
.
lib.
1.
Tit.
2.
c.
10.
who
desires
to
be
further
satisfied
in
the
various
acceptations
of
Dux
,
Comes
,
Aldermannus
,
Grave
,
&c.
may
see
Seldens
Tit.
Hon.
p.
2.
c.
1.
Hottom
.
in
verb.
Feud
.
Spelm.
Glossar
.
verb.
Aldermannus
.
Lindinbrog
.
Glossar
.
Besold
.
discurs
.
polit
.
4.
c.
4.
Cassiodor
formul
.
lib.
6.
Towards
the
end
and
in
many
other
places
.
Orders
of
men
,
the
same
in
Germany
as
in
England
.
Nor
did
we
resemble
only
,
and
receive
from
the
old
Germans
and
Saxons
our
Laws
and
Magistrates
,
but
the
ranks
and
orders
of
our
People
also
.
The
Saxons
had
their
[
](A29168-e144490-b)(l)
(l)
From
Edel
,
or
Ethel
,
noble
,
and
Ling
or
Ing
a
Patronymick
,
as
some
,
or
a
Termination
only
,
as
others
would
have
it
;
generally
it
signified
all
sorts
of
the
Nobility
,
but
strictly
with
us
,
the
Kings
eldest
Son
,
and
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
.
Edlingi
,
[
](A29168-e144550-b)(m)
(m)
From
Fri
Free
,
and
the
same
Termination
.
Frilingi
,
[
](A29168-e144580-b)(n)
(n)
From
Fri
Free
,
and
Lazzi
a
Slave
.
Frilazi
,
&
Lazzi
.
Nobiles
,
ingenui
Libertini
,
or
[
](A29168-e144630-b)(o)
(o)
They
were
called
Manumissi
,
because
put
or
delivered
from
one
mans
hand
to
another
;
he
that
m●numissed
or
made
Free
his
Slave
,
delivered
him
into
the
hands
of
a
Free-man
,
and
he
into
the
hands
of
a
third
,
and
he
into
the
hands
of
a
fourth
Free-man
;
and
the
fourth
led
him
into
a
place
where
four
ways
met
,
and
said
to
him
,
the
other
being
witness
,
here
are
four
ways
,
and
you
have
free
power
to
walk
in
which
you
will
,
Ll.
Longob
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
35.
c.
1.
Other
ways
there
was
of
Manumission
,
or
making
men
Free
by
Will
,
ibid.
Tit.
18.
c.
3.
by
Charter
or
Deed
,
Marculph
.
form
.
n.
89
,
90
,
91
,
&c.
by
striking
a
Denarius
,
or
piece
of
Money
out
of
the
Slaves
hand
,
Vet.
Chart.
Alaman
.
Goldast
.
n.
7.
and
several
other
ways
:
From
the
two
last
,
the
manumitted
Person
was
called
homo
Chartularius
,
&
homo
Denariali●
,
Ll.
Longob
.
lib.
2.
Tit.
35.
c.
11.
And
as
there
was
several
ways
of
being
made
Free
,
so
was
there
several
ways
of
becoming
Slaves
.
By
birth
when
they
were
born
of
such
Parents
;
others
sold
themselves
into
Slavery
for
a
price
agreed
on
between
them
and
their
Patrons
.
Others
having
been
condemned
to
death
,
were
redeemed
from
it
with
a
price
,
and
in
satisfaction
of
the
Debt
,
became
Servants
or
Slaves
to
him
that
paid
the
Money
.
Others
,
through
Want
and
Poverty
,
not
having
wherewi●h
to
seed
and
cloath
themselves
,
Marculph
.
Formul
.
n.
134
,
135
,
136
,
&c.
Others
for
Stealing
both
here
and
in
Germany
,
as
a
Punishment
to
them
,
were
made
Slaves
,
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
7.
Ll.
Burgund
.
Tit.
57.
§.
1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
the
same
Laws
in
both
places
.
Manumissi
,
&
Servi
;
Noble-men
,
Free-men
,
manumitted
Slaves
,
such
as
had
obtained
their
Freedom
,
Lib.
2.
rerum
German
.
c.
3.
Frequency
of
Slaves
when
first
in
Germany
.
and
Servants
or
Slaves
.
B.
Rhemus
tells
us
the
frequency
of
Slaves
in
Germany
,
was
after
the
Battle
of
Tolbiacum
,
now
Zulch
in
the
Dukedom
of
Juliers
,
wherein
Lewis
the
Great
King
of
the
Franc's
totally
subdued
the
Almans
,
and
all
Germany
beyond
the
Rhine
,
Anno
Dom.
according
to
Sigebert
Gemblacensis
,
499.
and
brought
most
of
them
into
Slavery
and
Servitude
,
some
of
them
were
Servi
fiscales
or
Fiscalini
,
whose
Bodies
and
Estates
belonged
to
the
King's
Revenue
;
others
were
Servi
Ecclesiastici
,
Ecclesiastick
Slaves
,
such
as
were
given
to
Monasteries
by
the
King
,
his
Dukes
,
or
Earls
;
and
hence
those
Prestations
and
Payments
of
the
best
Beast
in
the
Stable
,
or
best
piece
of
Houshold-stuff
,
at
the
death
of
the
Master
of
the
Family
,
to
many
Abbats
,
who
by
the
liberality
of
the
French
Princes
,
enjoyed
many
Servants
or
Slaves
in
his
time
.
B.
Rhenanus
in
the
place
before
cited
.
All
these
sorts
of
People
were
amongst
our
English
Saxons
,
though
by
other
names
.
The
Nobility
were
called
Sapientes
,
Witen
,
Ealdermen
,
Cynings
,
Thegns
,
Eorles
,
Hlafords
,
&c.
The
Free-men
most
commonly
called
Freoh
,
the
Servants
or
Slaves
Theows
or
[
](A29168-e145140-b)*
*
Thowes
.
Dowes
,
and
the
manumitted
Slave
or
Servant
[
](A29168-e145160-b)*
*
Freoman
.
Freot
mon
,
a
freed-man
,
or
man
made
Free
.
Somners
Saxon.
Dictionar
.
in
verb.
the
first
three
sorts
occur
often
in
the
Saxon
Laws
,
and
the
last
in
the
eleventh
and
twelfth
Chapters
to
the
Preface
of
Alured's
Laws
.
That
very
many
Servants
and
Slaves
there
were
here
in
the
Saxons
times
,
before
the
Conquest
,
may
be
proved
from
Doomesday-book
,
which
the
Normans
in
their
Latin
called
Villani
Bordarii
Servi
,
&c.
And
without
doubt
many
there
were
of
the
Liberts
,
or
such
as
were
made
Free
,
seeing
no
body
would
be
a
Slave
or
Servant
that
could
procure
his
Freedom
.
The
German
Servants
or
Slaves
could
not
better
their
condition
;
what
they
got
and
wrought
for
was
their
Patrons
,
Servants
their
Condition
in
Germany
.
they
might
be
given
away
,
changed
,
or
sold
,
Godalst
.
Antiq.
Alaman
.
Tom.
2.
Chart.
3
,
4.
And
't
is
not
to
be
thought
their
condition
was
much
better
here
,
for
it
should
seem
by
some
of
our
old
Saxon
Laws
,
that
the
very
Free-men
of
ordinary
condition
,
had
their
Lords
or
Patrons
,
and
were
not
absolutely
or
independently
free
to
do
what
they
would
,
Ll.
Inae
.
c.
3.
If
a
Servant
,
Drudge
,
Free-men
had
their
Lords
and
Patrons
in
old
England
.
or
Slave
work
upon
a
Sunday
by
his
Lords
command
,
let
him
be
Free
.
If
a
Free-man
works
the
same
day
without
his
Lords
command
,
he
shall
lose
his
Freedom
or
sixty
Shillings
.
Free-men
had
their
Patrons
in
old
Germany
.
And
in
several
places
of
these
Laws
,
Free-man
and
Lord
are
mentioned
as
relatives
;
and
so
it
was
in
old
Saxony
,
that
Free-men
were
under
the
Protection
of
Noble-men
,
Ll.
Saxon.
c.
16.
Liber
homo
qui
sub
tutelâ
nobilis
cujuslibet
erat
qui
jam
in
exilium
missus
,
si
haereditatem
suam
necessitate
coactus
,
vendere
voluerit
,
Tutori
suo
offerat
.
If
a
Free-man
that
was
under
the
Protection
of
a
Nobleman
,
was
banished
,
and
forced
to
sell
his
Inheritance
,
let
him
first
offer
it
to
his
Patron
;
to
the
same
purpose
there
was
a
Law
amongst
the
West-Goths
,
lib.
8.
Tit.
1.
c.
1.
The
State
and
Condition
of
a
Free-man
in
Germany
.
The
State
and
condition
of
an
ordinary
Free-man
in
Germany
,
seems
chiefly
to
relate
to
his
works
or
labor
.
By
which
we
may
take
notice
of
the
condition
of
a
Servant
,
which
could
not
do
as
he
did
,
but
his
Patron
or
Master
received
what
he
had
for
them
.
Liber
homo
qui
statum
suum
in
potestate
habet
,
&
pejorare
eum
&
meliorem
facere
potest
,
atque
ideo
operas
suas
diurnas
Nocturnasque
locat
,
Capit.
Car.
lib.
3.
c.
79.
A
Free-man
which
hath
his
state
or
condition
in
his
own
power
,
may
make
it
better
or
worse
,
and
therefore
may
dispose
of
it
,
or
take
Wages
for
his
night
or
day
labor
,
which
a
Servant
,
Villain
,
or
Slave
could
not
do
.
Saxon
Free-men
were
constantly
bound
to
their
good
behaviour
.
Nor
were
the
English
Saxon
Free-men
of
such
an
absolute
free
condition
,
but
that
they
stood
constantly
bound
to
their
good
behaviour
;
for
King
Alfred
instituted
Hundreds
and
Tithings
,
and
contrived
every
Shire
into
such
Portions
and
Divisions
,
that
every
English
man
living
under
Law
,
might
be
in
some
Hundred
or
[
](A29168-e145610-b)(p)
(p)
Tithings
,
so
called
where
ten
men
and
their
Families
were
cast
into
a
Society
,
all
of
them
being
bound
to
the
King
,
Spelm.
Glossar
.
in
verbo
.
for
the
peaceable
and
good
behaviour
of
each
other
of
their
Society
.
Of
these
there
was
one
principal
Person
,
who
from
his
Office
was
named
Tienheofod
or
Teothungman
Decurio
,
Capitalis
Friborghus
,
or
Plegius
,
the
head
Ten
man
,
or
the
head
pledge
or
Friborgh
,
so
called
from
Fri
free
and
borgh
,
Surety
or
Pledge
,
and
signifies
no
more
than
a
free
Pledge
(
the
Servi
Slaves
and
Villanies
being
under
the
power
and
care
of
their
Lords
.
)
Hence
our
word
nigh
borgh
,
or
as
we
now
write
it
neighbour
,
for
Vicinus
our
next
Pledge
,
a
Surety
that
lived
near
us
.
The
Office
of
the
Tithing-man
,
or
head
Ten
man
,
as
appears
by
[
](A29168-e145750-b)†
†
c.
32.
Edward
the
Confessor's
Laws
,
was
to
determine
of
smaller
matters
there
specified
,
between
neighbours
and
such
matters
and
trespasses
as
belonged
to
their
Farms
.
We
have
at
this
day
the
word
left
only
in
our
Court-Barons
,
and
Leets
,
that
is
Deciner
,
Disiner
,
or
Desiner
for
Decenner
,
one
of
the
Decenna
,
a
Handborgh
,
or
inferior
Pledge
,
See
Spelm.
Glossar
.
in
verbo
Handborowe
.
Tithing
;
and
if
he
were
accused
of
any
Transgression
,
he
should
forthwith
bring
in
some
one
of
the
same
Hundred
or
Tithing
,
that
would
be
his
Surety
to
answer
the
Law
;
but
if
he
could
find
none
such
to
undertake
for
him
,
then
to
abide
the
Severity
of
the
Law
;
and
if
any
guilty
Person
should
fly
before
or
after
his
giving
such
Security
,
that
then
all
within
the
Hundred
or
Tithing
should
be
fined
to
the
King
,
Malmsb.
fol.
24
,
a.
n.
40.
These
were
the
Divisions
of
Shires
into
Hundreds
and
Tithings
,
but
where
to
six
the
first
Division
of
the
Nation
into
Shires
and
Counties
,
I
find
not
.
[
](A29168-e145890-b)[5.]
[5.]
Hist.
Croyland
.
fol.
595.
b
Lo●d
.
Ed.
Ingulph
was
mistaken
when
he
fixed
it
upon
this
Alfred
,
who
began
his
[
](A29168-e145920-b)[6.]
[6.]
Asser
.
in
v●t●
Alfred
.
fol.
7.
n.
50.
Reign
Anno
Dom.
871.
for
in
Asser
.
Menevensis
,
fol.
2.
n.
10.
&
n.
50.
we
read
of
Ceorl
Earl
of
Devonshire
.
Eanwulfe
Earl
of
Sommerset-shire
,
and
fol.
4.
n.
40.
Osric
Earl
of
Hantshire
,
and
Ethelwolph
Earl
of
Berrocshire
,
in
the
Reign
of
his
Father
Ethelwolph
,
and
his
Brother
Ethelbert
,
before
him
in
the
years
851
,
855
,
&
856.
The
manner
of
making
the
English
Saxon
Laws
and
German
Laws
the
same
.
Further
the
Agreement
between
the
old
Germans
,
and
our
English
Saxons
,
in
the
manner
of
making
their
Laws
,
is
worthy
notice
.
In
the
second
year
of
Gundebald
the
most
glorious
King
of
the
Burgundians
,
about
the
year
of
Christ
500.
those
Laws
were
made
[
](A29168-e146170-b)[7.]
[7.]
Praesat
.
ad
Ll.
Burgund
.
cum
concilio
comitum
&
proc●rum
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Earls
,
Counts
,
and
Nobility
,
whereof
32
Comites
there
named
.
The
Alaman
.
[
](A29168-e146210-b)[8]
[8]
Praesat
.
vel
Tit.
ad
Ll.
Alaman
.
Laws
were
made
or
renewed
in
the
time
of
King
Clotharius
,
between
the
years
of
Christ
5
and
600
together
,
with
the
advice
of
33
Bishops
,
34
Dukes
,
and
72
Earls
or
Counts
.
The
like
we
have
in
the
Prologue
to
the
Bavarian
Laws
,
made
about
the
same
time
by
Theodorick
King
of
the
Franc's
,
and
perfected
by
Clotharius
,
'T
is
not
to
be
supposed
that
all
the
Christian
men
,
or
100
men
in
his
Empire
,
were
advising
or
assisting
in
,
or
any
ways
knew
of
,
or
were
consulted
,
in
the
making
of
,
or
establishing
those
Laws
.
with
the
assistance
of
his
Princes
,
and
all
Christian
People
within
his
Kingdom
;
where
we
may
note
that
Populus
here
and
in
the
Title
to
the
Alaman
Laws
,
signifies
only
the
Nobility
of
lesser
note
,
that
is
,
of
an
inferior
Order
,
to
Dukes
and
Earls
,
or
Counts
and
not
the
People
in
general
:
Under
Caroloman
Dux
&
princeps
Francorum
Anno
Dom.
742.
there
was
a
Synod
held
,
and
Laws
made
,
most
of
them
Ecclesiastical
;
concilio
Servorum
Dei
,
that
is
,
as
he
there
expresseth
it
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Presbyters
,
&
Optimatum
suorum
,
and
of
his
Nobility
.
The
same
year
in
the
Kalends
of
March
,
he
held
another
Conventus
Synodalis
,
or
Synodal
Convention
,
where
all
the
former
Decrees
of
the
last
Synod
were
confirmed
by
the
venerable
parts
of
God
,
as
also
by
his
Earls
,
Counts
,
or
Prefects
,
lib.
5.
Capit.
Car.
&
Lud.
c.
2
,
3.
The
Salic
Laws
were
made
in
[
](A29168-e146430-b)[1.]
[1.]
Praefat.
ad
Ll.
Salic
.
The
English
Saxon
Laws
how
made
.
Mallo
,
in
the
publick
Convention
,
and
were
by
Charlemaign
caused
to
be
written
Anno
Dom.
798.
The
manner
of
making
our
English
Saxon
Laws
,
exactly
answers
this
,
[
](A29168-e146500-b)[2.]
[2.]
Lamb.
in
Ll
Saxon.
And
Tham
ylderstan
Witan
Miare
Theod.
Ina
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
who
began
his
Reign
Anno
Dom.
712.
made
Laws
at
the
request
,
and
by
the
advice
of
Cenred
his
Father
,
Hedda
and
Erkenwold
his
Bishops
,
all
his
Ealdermen
or
Senators
RAM
YLDERTAN
WITAN
MINRE
THEODE
and
of
the
Seniors
or
Eldest
[
](A29168-e146610-b)(q)
(q)
Sapientes
&
Prudentes
,
wise
men
[
](A29168-e146630-b)[3.]
[3.]
In
verb.
Feudal
in
verb.
Sapientes
Sapientes
in
our
Saxon
Laws
signifies
the
Temporal
and
Spiritual
Nobility
,
or
Bishops
Earls
,
Thegns
,
&c.
There
is
no
particular
mention
of
any
Aldermen
,
Eorles
,
Gerefes
or
Bishops
,
or
other
sort
of
Saxon
Nobility
,
and
yet
without
doubt
they
advised
in
the
making
of
all
the
Laws
which
proceeded
or
followed
these
Prefaces
,
t
is
only
it
was
done
with
the
advice
of
his
Wise-men
.
Hottoman
interprets
to
be
Lawyers
,
or
men
skilled
in
the
Laws
.
Sometim●s
it
might
be
so
in
the
Feudal
and
other
Laws
,
and
the
places
by
him
cited
,
being
called
by
the
Legislators
by
way
of
advice
and
Counsel
.
But
in
our
Saxon
Laws
,
the
Sapientes
or
Witena
were
divers
times
taken
for
the
whole
Baronage
or
Nobility
,
as
I
may
so
say
:
And
in
this
sense
it
is
used
in
the
49.
Chapter
of
the
Preface
to
Alured
Laws
.
Where
if
Sapientes
or
Witen
signified
only
men
skilled
in
the
Laws
,
then
were
none
of
the
temporal
Nobility
present
at
the
making
of
those
Laws
,
unless
perhaps
they
were
the
Lawyers
meant
by
that
word
,
as
being
many
of
them
Judges
and
Justiciaries
at
that
time
.
King
Edgar
,
who
began
his
Reign
950.
prefaceth
his
Laws
thus
.
This
is
Seo
geroedniisse
,
The
Edgar
Cyno
mid
his
Witena
getheah●e
geraed
,
&c.
which
literally
is
to
be
thus
translated
.
This
is
the
Constitution
or
Ordinance
which
King
Edgar
made
with
the
Counsel
and
Advice
of
his
Wise-men
.
The
same
Preface
is
to
the
Laws
of
Ethelred
,
who
began
his
Reign
979.
made
at
Woodstock
in
Mercia
,
which
was
then
governed
by
the
English
Laws
,
that
is
,
the
Laws
of
the
East-Angles
.
Also
the
Senatus-consultum
Walliae
hath
the
same
Preface
.
And
the
Laws
of
Cnute
.
Likewise
both
Ecclesiastick
and
Humane
.
Now
in
all
these
Prefaces
Witan
Sapientes
,
Wise-men
must
be
taken
for
,
or
meant
of
the
Bishops
and
Nobility
,
or
they
were
not
present
at
the
making
of
these
Laws
,
which
no
man
can
believe
,
that
considers
how
many
Ecclesiastick
Laws
there
are
amongst
them
,
and
Laws
relating
to
the
worship
of
God
,
and
a
holy
life
,
that
were
never
made
without
at
least
the
advice
of
the
Bishops
.
wise
men
of
his
Nation
;
and
according
to
this
method
,
were
the
Prefaces
or
beginnings
of
all
the
Saxon
Laws
.
And
as
according
to
this
manner
,
all
the
considerable
people
of
the
Germans
,
had
their
own
Laws
agreeing
generally
in
many
things
,
The
several
Nations
in
Germany
had
different
Laws
.
So
it
was
in
our
English
Heptarchy
.
though
different
in
some
particular
Usages
and
Customs
.
So
without
doubt
had
our
English
Saxons
under
the
Heptarchy
,
every
Kingdom
whereof
,
having
been
reared
and
erected
,
either
by
a
different
people
from
Germany
,
or
else
by
the
same
people
under
divers
Leaders
,
who
were
invited
hither
,
and
became
sharers
of
the
Nation
,
and
established
Laws
either
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Country
from
whence
they
came
,
or
their
own
Dictates
what
they
thought
most
fit
and
expedient
.
In
process
of
time
all
these
Laws
became
merged
,
In
Process
of
time
all
the
Laws
were
called
the
West-Saxon
Law
.
The
Danish
and
Mercian
Laws
why
so
called
.
and
by
coalescence
,
had
the
Titles
only
of
the
West-Saxon
Law
,
(
And
after
the
Danish
Invasions
and
Dominion
)
of
the
Danish
Law
,
and
the
Mercian
Law
,
which
had
its
denomination
from
the
Mercians
,
and
was
indeed
no
other
than
the
Law
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
the
West-Saxon
Law
was
the
Law
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
Danish
Law
the
Law
introduced
by
the
Danes
,
while
they
had
the
Dominion
in
the
whole
,
or
some
parts
only
of
the
Nation
,
The
several
Kingdoms
of
the
Heptarchy
not
governed
by
a
distinct
Law
.
yet
perhaps
the
several
Kingdoms
of
the
Heptarchy
,
nor
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
were
constantly
governed
by
the
same
Law
,
but
sometimes
by
one
,
sometimes
by
another
,
or
many
of
them
had
one
and
the
same
Law
;
for
Mercia
in
the
Reign
of
King
Ethelred
,
was
governed
by
the
English
Law
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Preface
of
his
Laws
before
cited
,
that
is
,
the
East-Angle
Law
,
which
was
in
all
probability
most
Danish
at
that
time
.
And
as
in
Laws
,
legal
Customs
,
and
Usages
;
so
likewise
they
agreed
in
other
things
and
Practices
.
The
old
Germans
or
Saxons
were
wont
to
defend
and
secure
their
Bounds
and
Limits
by
great
●itches
;
The
old
Germans
and
English
Saxons
secured
their
Lands
by
great
Ditches
.
such
was
the
Saxon
Ditch
or
Vallum
,
that
King
P●pin
[
](A29168-e147330-b)[4.]
[4.]
Adelm
.
an●al
.
An.
7●8
.
forced
,
and
by
which
he
entred
Saxony
,
after
a
stout
defence
the
Saxons
made
upon
it
,
to
keep
him
out
of
their
Country
.
And
that
also
,
called
[
](A29168-e147360-b)[5.]
[5.]
Olaus
Wo●mius
,
fol.
55.
Dane-Werke
,
erected
by
the
Danes
as
a
Boundary
and
Defence
against
the
Saxons
,
made
of
Earth
and
Stakes
in
Jutland
,
or
rather
the
Dutchy
of
Sleswick
,
from
the
River
Sley
on
the
East-Sea
,
to
the
West-Sea
,
a
large
Description
whereof
may
be
seen
in
Olaus
Wormius
above
cited
.
Offa's
Ditch
.
Like
unto
these
we
had
in
England
Offa's
Ditch
,
which
Asser
in
the
Life
of
[
](A29168-e147510-b)[6.]
[6.]
Fol.
3.
●
.
30
King
Alfred
,
calls
[
](A29168-e147530-b)(r)
(r)
Vallum
(
from
whence
our
English
word
wall
)
was
a
Bank
cast
up
on
the
brim
of
a
Ditch
,
Vallum
,
what
.
palisado'd
or
fortified
with
sharp
Stakes
outwardly
toward
the
Ditch
with
their
points
depending
,
to
hinder
any
thing
from
getting
over
it
;
and
the
distance
between
the
Palisado's
or
Stakes
,
Intervallum
,
what
.
was
called
Intervallum
from
Vallis
,
denoting
the
same
with
Sudis
,
or
Tribulus
a
sharp
Stake
or
Turn-pike
;
and
from
hence
also
Vallum
,
so
that
not
every
great
Bank
was
to
be
called
Vallum
,
but
such
an
one
thus
fortified
.
Vallum
,
and
says
,
that
between
the
Brittains
and
Mercians
,
it
reached
from
Sea
to
Sea
.
[
](A29168-e147700-b)[7.]
[7.]
Britan.
fol.
478.
Radnor-shire
.
Cambden
tells
us
,
this
Ditch
was
made
by
Offa
King
of
Mercia
,
as
a
Boundary
and
Defence
of
his
Kingdom
of
Mercia
from
the
Britains
;
that
it
was
in
length
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
Dee
,
to
the
mouth
of
the
River
Wye
above
90
Miles
,
and
that
Harold
made
a
Law
,
that
whatever
Welch-man
was
found
on
the
English
side
of
it
with
a
Weapon
,
should
have
his
right
hand
cut
off
.
Speed
in
his
general
Description
of
Wales
,
says
it
began
at
Basinguerke
in
Flint-shire
,
and
passed
to
the
South-Sea
near
Bristol
,
in
length
about
a
hundred
Miles
;
and
that
the
Country
between
this
Ditch
,
and
the
Rivers
Dee
and
Wye
,
were
called
the
Marches
of
Wales
.
Wans-ditch
.
In
the
West
of
England
,
there
was
another
Ditch
called
Wans-ditch
or
Wodens-ditch
,
passing
East
and
West
through
the
planes
,
and
near
the
[
](A29168-e147960-b)[8.]
[8.]
Cambd.
Wilts
.
fol.
176.
middle
of
Wiltshire
,
which
was
a
Boundary
of
the
West-Saxons
Kingdom
,
and
bank
of
defence
against
the
Mercians
.
In
the
East
of
England
there
are
other
Ditches
,
as
the
first
and
great
Ditch
upon
New-market
Heath
,
Divels
Ditch
.
called
Divels-Ditch
,
about
a
Mile
from
the
Town
,
it
begins
at
Rech
,
a
Town
in
Cambridgeshire
,
which
standeth
just
upon
the
Fens
,
Morasses
,
or
Bogs
,
and
the
Ditch
passeth
through
that
which
is
now
the
Street
to
the
very
Fens
.
And
is
extended
over
the
Planes
called
New-market-Heath
,
about
eight
Miles
to
Wood-Ditton
in
a
straight
Line
,
where
it
endeth
in
Woods
and
Thickets
,
or
in
that
Country
which
is
at
this
day
called
the
Wood-lands
.
The
heighth
of
the
Bank
in
many
places
is
now
sixty
Foot
from
the
bottom
of
the
Ditch
,
as
it
riseth
sloping
to
the
top
of
it
;
and
the
breadth
,
from
the
brim
to
the
great
bank
,
near
forty
Foot
,
if
not
altogether
so
much
.
And
this
was
the
main
Wall
,
or
Bank
,
Boundary
,
and
Defence
of
the
East-Angles
against
the
Mercians
:
And
as
they
extended
their
Limits
,
the
East-Angles
threw
up
another
Ditch
,
Seven-mile
Ditch
.
now
called
the
Seven-mile
Ditch
,
distant
from
the
other
about
six
or
seven
Miles
South-west
.
The
Bank
whereof
is
now
in
many
places
from
the
bottom
of
the
Ditch
forty
Foot
,
as
it
riseth
sloping
in
heighth
,
and
the
breadth
of
the
Ditch
proportionable
.
It
begins
in
the
Wood-lands
at
Balsham
in
Cambriage-shire
,
near
a
House
and
Farm
called
Godscroft
,
and
is
carried
on
not
altogether
in
a
straight
Line
about
four
Miles
to
Fulborn
Town
end
,
and
from
thence
turns
towards
the
two
Towns
of
Wilbraham
Northwest
,
and
ends
upon
the
Fen
or
Boggy
ground
between
Fulborn
,
Wilbraham
,
and
Teversham
,
and
begins
again
on
the
North-west
side
of
that
Fen
or
Bog
at
Qui-Watering
,
and
passeth
along
from
thence
through
Fen-Ditton-street
,
to
the
River
Grant
,
or
the
low
grounds
of
Ditton
,
Chesterton
,
Malton
,
&c.
then
perhaps
Fens
or
Bogs
or
drowned
Lands
.
All
these
Ditches
were
drawn
and
cast
up
either
from
and
between
several
Waters
,
Rivers
,
Fens
,
and
Woods
,
Ditches
of
Defence
,
in
what
places
usually
cast
up
.
or
between
Woods
and
Woods
,
for
under
the
shelter
and
security
of
these
,
the
English
Saxons
as
well
as
the
old
Germans
,
thought
themselves
safe
.
And
that
the
Germans
constantly
retired
to
Bogs
,
Fens
,
or
Woods
,
as
to
their
places
of
safety
and
retreat
,
we
have
sufficient
Testimony
from
[
](A29168-e148360-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ex
Edit
.
St●ph
.
1581.
fol.
147.
Herodian
,
who
tells
us
that
the
Emperor
Maximinus
having
wasted
much
of
Germany
,
destroyed
the
Corn
,
and
permitted
to
his
Soldiers
the
Plunder
of
the
Cattle
,
could
find
no
Enemy
for
that
the
People
had
left
the
Field
and
plain
Country
,
and
fled
or
retired
into
Woods
and
Fens
(
so
I
turn
Paludes
)
and
from
thence
they
annoyed
and
made
Eruptions
upon
the
Romans
.
The
old
Germans
retire
into
Woods
and
Bogs
.
Lastly
,
the
English
Saxons
followed
the
practice
of
those
in
old
Germany
,
in
holding
their
general
Councils
,
Conventions
,
They
held
Councils
as
our
English
Saxons
at
Easter
Whit-sunday
,
and
Christmas
.
or
Placita's
,
at
Christmas
,
Easter
,
and
Whitsontide
,
and
that
is
the
reason
the
old
German
Historians
and
Annalists
,
as
well
as
ours
,
do
constantly
note
in
their
Histories
,
where
their
Kings
or
Emperors
kept
these
Feasts
,
because
at
those
times
were
present
also
in
Court
all
the
Bishops
,
and
Temporal
Nobility
,
who
were
the
only
Body
of
such
Councils
.
Our
Saxon
and
Danish
Kings
,
before
the
Conquest
,
with
the
advice
of
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
in
their
great
Councils
and
Conventions
,
made
divers
Laws
for
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
regulating
the
Clergy
,
And
in
them
make
Laws
Ecclesiastick
,
as
well
as
Civil
.
and
directing
them
in
their
Offices
,
and
appointing
what
they
should
do
;
and
amongst
all
their
Laws
put
out
by
Lambard
,
there
are
some
Ecclesiastical
Laws
to
be
found
,
but
more
especially
and
the
greatest
number
in
Alfreds
,
Edwards
,
Edgar
's
,
and
Canute's
Laws
.
Some
whereof
are
cited
in
the
second
part
of
this
History
.
And
it
appears
by
the
antient
Laws
of
the
German
people
,
the
Saxons
,
Franc's
,
English
,
Burgundians
,
Lombards
,
&c.
and
by
the
Capitularies
of
Charles
the
Great
,
and
Lewis
his
Son
,
and
by
their
antient
Historians
,
that
the
like
usage
and
Custom
was
in
old
Germany
,
and
that
theirs
as
well
as
our
Princes
,
called
these
Synods
,
presided
and
determined
in
them
(
or
some
Bishops
by
their
appointment
or
permission
)
in
all
things
relating
to
the
Order
and
Government
of
the
National
Church
,
both
there
and
here
,
for
ought
that
I
could
ever
find
,
although
their
Theological
Articles
and
Opinions
for
the
most
part
,
might
be
the
same
,
or
not
much
different
from
the
Doctrines
of
the
general
Christianity
then
received
and
practised
.
Yet
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
English
Church
received
many
things
from
the
Roman
,
by
way
of
Commendation
,
Advice
,
and
Direction
,
as
being
that
place
from
whence
the
Saxons
in
a
great
measure
received
their
Conversion
,
and
Rome
the
most
celebrious
and
famous
place
for
the
Profession
of
Christianity
,
as
it
was
then
generally
used
and
practised
;
though
from
thence
it
received
not
in
after-times
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
and
Rules
made
for
the
Government
of
it
;
No
Incroachments
upon
Regal
Authority
,
or
Popes
Legates
here
before
the
Conquest
.
nor
were
the
Pope's
Incroachments
upon
Regal
Authority
,
or
Usurpations
and
Exactions
upon
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Church
and
People
,
or
the
Power
and
Authority
of
domineering
Legates
known
here
before
the
Conquest
.
True
it
is
,
that
in
the
Saxons
times
before
the
Conquest
,
at
the
request
of
Kings
,
and
other
great
Personages
,
that
Popes
did
confirm
the
Foundations
,
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
of
several
Monasteries
,
and
strengthen
them
(
as
the
Founders
in
those
ignorant
Ages
thought
)
by
their
Benediction
upon
the
Favorers
,
and
Anathema's
upon
the
Infringers
of
them
.
And
these
Applications
to
the
Pope
,
were
no
real
Arguments
of
any
just
legal
Authority
he
had
in
this
Nation
,
but
only
of
the
opinion
men
had
in
those
times
of
,
and
deference
to
,
the
efficacy
of
his
Blessings
and
Cursings
.
Three
Objections
against
that
Assertion
answered
.
Against
what
is
said
,
there
are
three
Instances
which
may
be
insisted
on
,
the
first
is
of
an
Appeal
to
Rome
,
by
Wilfrid
Bishop
of
York
,
having
been
put
from
his
Arch-bishoprick
by
Ecgfrid
King
of
Northumberland
,
and
that
he
was
restored
by
the
Authority
of
Pope
Agatho
;
and
being
removed
from
his
See
the
second
time
,
by
King
Alfrid
Son
of
Ecgfrid
,
he
was
restored
by
order
and
command
of
Pope
John
the
Sixth
.
This
Story
is
related
at
large
by
[
](A29168-e148940-b)[1.]
[1.]
Lib.
3.
de
gestis
Pontif.
fol.
147.
b.
n.
10.
Malmesbury
,
yet
as
he
says
,
it
was
but
a
Compendium
of
a
larger
written
by
one
[
](A29168-e148960-b)*
*
See
Actorum
Benedictinorum
.
Tom.
5.
Edit
.
Par.
Per
J.
Mabillon
.
Stephan
a
Priest
,
but
wanting
an
opportunity
of
perusing
these
Acts
of
the
Benedictines
,
shall
relate
the
matter
of
fact
from
Bede
,
who
at
the
time
of
this
Controversie
was
twenty
years
of
Age
,
and
a
Monk
in
the
Monastery
of
Weremouth
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresme
,
but
then
,
and
not
long
before
in
the
Diocess
of
York
,
who
being
a
diligent
observer
of
these
things
,
must
give
us
the
best
account
of
this
case
.
The
matter
of
Fact
,
as
't
is
by
him
reported
,
was
this
,
[
](A29168-e149050-b)[2.]
[2.]
Bede
Eccl.
fol
443.
Anno
Dom.
680.
Wilfrid
put
from
his
Bishoprick
by
Ecgfrid
.
Wilfrid
was
forced
from
his
Bishoprick
by
King
Ecgfrid
;
he
appeals
to
Rome
,
where
in
the
presence
of
Pope
Agatho
,
and
many
Bishops
,
by
the
judgment
of
them
all
,
he
had
been
accused
without
fault
,
and
found
worthy
of
his
Bishoprick
.
But
at
his
return
,
notwithstanding
this
Judgment
,
he
was
[
](A29168-e149120-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
fol.
292.
kept
out
of
his
Bishoprick
by
King
Ecgfrid
:
or
as
[
](A29168-e149140-b)[4.]
[4.]
De
gest
.
pontif
.
fol.
11●
.
b.
n.
50.
Malmesbury
hath
it
,
both
by
the
resistance
of
Ecgfrid
,
and
Theodore
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
a
Greek
sent
from
Rome
,
and
made
Arch-bishop
by
the
Pope
.
This
Wilfrid
had
his
Education
mostly
at
Rome
,
and
in
France
,
[
](A29168-e149240-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
fol.
148.
a.
n.
30
from
whence
he
returned
into
England
with
the
French
Elegancy
or
Fineness
,
and
the
Roman
Pomp.
And
the
Lux
,
Splendor
,
and
Pomp
he
lived
in
,
were
his
only
[
](A29168-e149290-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
149.
a.
n.
40.
Crimes
,
if
we
believe
that
Author
;
and
he
says
not
plainly
that
he
was
thrust
out
of
his
Bishoprick
,
but
that
King
Ecgfrid
and
Arch-bishop
Theodore
,
He
was
not
restored
by
the
Pope
.
taking
notice
of
his
pompous
way
of
living
,
Theodore
thought
the
largeness
of
his
Diocess
,
and
profits
of
it
,
sufficient
to
maintain
four
Bishops
;
and
therefore
he
ordained
two
other
Bishops
(
for
[
](A29168-e149340-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
fol.
111.
b.
n.
he
placed
and
displaced
Bishops
where
he
pleased
)
in
that
Diocess
,
and
for
this
cause
he
appealed
to
Rome
.
After
the
death
of
Ecgfrid
[
](A29168-e149380-b)[8.]
[8.]
Bed
.
uti
supra
fol.
444.
An.
Dom.
686.
in
the
second
year
of
the
Reign
of
[
](A29168-e149390-b)(s)
(s)
Alfrid
began
his
Reign
the
first
[
](A29168-e149420-b)[3.]
[3.]
Floren.
Wigorn.
fol.
566.
day
of
June
,
Anno
Dom.
685.
when
his
Brother
Ecgfrid
was
slain
,
so
that
Wilfrid
was
restored
to
his
Bishoprick
Anno
Domini
686.
and
to
that
of
[
](A29168-e149470-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
Hagustald
or
Hexam
in
Northumberland
only
,
and
put
out
again
five
years
after
,
Anno
Domini
691.
in
the
time
of
Pope
Sergius
,
who
was
created
,
as
[
](A29168-e149530-b)[5.]
[5.]
Chron.
Pontif.
Rom.
fol.
21.
Onuphrius
says
,
December
17.
687.
and
died
September
8.
Anno
Domini
701.
to
whom
Pope
John
the
Sixth
succeeded
,
29
of
October
following
,
and
died
the
seventh
of
January
Anno
Domini
705.
And
if
any
Appeal
was
,
it
must
be
to
this
John
the
Sixth
,
above
ten
years
after
his
last
Expulsion
by
Alfrid
,
which
is
scarce
credible
,
for
probably
he
would
not
have
had
patience
to
have
staid
so
long
.
Alfrid
his
Son
,
Wilfrid
received
again
his
Bishoprick
at
the
King's
Invitation
;
but
after
five
years
being
accused
by
the
King
himself
,
and
very
many
Bishops
,
But
received
again
by
King
Alfrid
And
five
years
after
removed
again
.
An.
Dom.
685.
he
was
again
thrust
out
of
his
Bishoprick
.
When
also
appealing
to
Rome
,
he
was
by
Pope
John
the
Sixth
,
and
many
Bishops
,
judged
in
some
things
objected
against
him
,
to
have
been
falsly
accused
,
insomuch
that
the
Pope
wrote
to
Alfrid
,
to
restore
him
to
his
Bishoprick
;
[
](A29168-e149740-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
fol.
447.
Alfrid
contemns
the
Popes
Letter
,
&c.
who
contemning
the
Message
he
brought
,
refused
to
receive
him
,
yet
after
his
death
,
he
was
restored
,
after
some
bandying
,
and
agitation
of
his
cause
,
[
](A29168-e149760-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
He
was
restored
by
a
Synod
after
his
death
.
by
a
Synod
called
under
his
Son
Osred
.
[
](A29168-e149810-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
446.
A
pretended
Vision
help'd
much
towards
his
Restitution
.
A
pretended
Vision
he
had
in
his
return
out
of
Italy
,
much
help'd
toward
his
Restitution
,
in
which
he
said
Michael
the
Archangel
appeared
unto
him
,
in
a
great
Fit
of
Sickness
he
had
at
Meldae
,
(
now
Meaux
upon
the
River
Marn
ten
Leagues
from
Paris
)
and
told
him
he
should
be
recovered
from
death
,
and
also
be
restored
to
a
great
part
of
his
Possessions
which
had
been
taken
from
him
in
England
,
and
end
his
life
in
peace
.
This
Vision
he
discovered
to
his
great
Confident
and
Companion
to
Rome
Acca
a
Priest
,
who
without
doubt
made
the
best
advantage
of
it
in
those
credulous
times
.
There
accompanies
this
Story
of
Wilfrid
in
Spelman's
Councils
,
Tom.
1.
fol.
163.
and
Labbe's
Councils
,
Tom.
6.
col.
576.
taken
from
the
former
,
The
Priviledge
of
the
Abbey
of
Medehamsted
alias
Peterburgh
.
a
Priviledge
granted
by
Pope
Agatho
to
the
Abby
of
Medeshamstede
now
Peterburgh
,
wherein
't
is
said
,
in
the
person
of
Agatho
,
and
as
a
Constitution
of
his
,
that
the
Abbat
of
that
Monastery
,
should
be
the
Legate
of
the
Roman
See
,
through
all
England
;
and
that
such
as
had
made
a
vow
of
Pilgrimage
to
Rome
,
and
were
hindred
by
Sickness
or
by
any
other
impediment
or
necessary
cause
,
if
they
came
hither
they
might
receive
the
same
Absolution
and
Remission
which
they
should
have
received
at
Rome
.
This
Priviledge
Sir
Henry
Spelman
had
out
of
a
Saxon
M.
S.
belonging
sometimes
to
that
Abby
,
which
he
hath
translated
,
The
Priviledge
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
.
and
says
he
never
saw
the
Latin
Original
.
But
now
that
is
extant
in
Dugdale's
[
](A29168-e150200-b)[6.]
[6.]
Vol.
1.
fol.
66.
And
in
Latin
.
Monasticon
,
and
doth
no
way
agree
with
the
Saxon
Priviledge
;
in
this
't
is
only
said
that
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
should
not
have
any
Prelatical
Power
over
this
Monastery
,
nor
the
Abbat
thereof
,
but
should
use
and
respect
him
as
if
he
were
a
Roman
Legate
,
his
Fellow-minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
his
Companion
,
not
his
Subject
.
That
all
People
of
Brittain
,
and
other
near
Nations
,
who
being
hindred
by
the
length
of
the
Journey
,
or
other
necessary
cause
,
might
visit
St.
Peter
here
,
as
effectually
as
at
Rome
,
his
own
City
,
where
they
might
pay
their
Vows
,
Hence
its
name
of
Peterburgh
.
have
Absolution
from
their
Sins
,
and
receive
Apostolical
Benediction
,
&c.
Both
these
Priviledges
,
though
very
much
different
in
Form
,
Matter
,
and
their
Attestations
,
or
Witnessing
,
yet
they
bear
date
the
same
year
[
](A29168-e150310-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
67
col
.
2.
Spelm.
Concil
.
Tom.
1.
fol.
266.
One
of
them
false
.
Both
suspected
.
viz.
680.
and
are
both
said
to
be
sent
by
[
](A29168-e150340-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
67
col
.
2.
Spelm.
Concil
.
Tom.
1.
fol.
266.
One
of
them
false
.
Both
suspected
.
Archbishop
Wilfrid
from
Rome
,
so
that
one
of
them
must
be
false
,
and
without
doubt
't
is
that
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
is
the
Counterfeit
,
seeing
the
other
from
Rome
was
in
Latin
,
and
therefore
most
probable
to
be
the
Original
:
or
probably
they
might
both
be
false
,
for
the
Monks
had
an
excellent
Art
in
making
Bulls
,
Priviledges
,
and
Charts
,
for
advancing
the
Credit
,
Reputation
,
and
Interest
of
their
Monasteries
,
as
appears
by
the
Controversie
between
the
[
](A29168-e150420-b)[8.]
[8.]
Gervas
.
Dorob
.
col
.
●458
.
Archbishop
and
the
Monks
of
St.
Augustin's
in
Canterbury
,
Anno
Domini
1181.
near
five
hundred
years
since
,
in
which
Controversie
they
produced
two
Schedules
,
or
Charts
before
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
,
the
one
said
to
be
the
Priviledge
of
King
Ethelbert
;
the
other
of
Augustin
their
first
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
both
which
for
the
reasons
there
alledged
,
were
suspected
not
to
be
what
they
pretended
they
were
,
and
therefore
not
allowed
.
But
if
true
,
they
prove
not
a
Popes
Legate
here
before
the
Conquest
.
But
suppose
the
Latin
Priviledge
to
be
true
,
it
makes
nothing
to
confirm
the
opinion
that
this
Abbat
was
the
Pope's
Legate
formerly
,
and
with
that
Power
and
Grandeur
constituted
,
they
have
been
for
many
years
past
,
and
of
late
days
;
for
we
read
not
in
any
History
,
that
the
Abbats
of
this
place
ever
exercised
any
Legantine
Power
or
Authority
,
and
therefore
Legate
here
,
must
signifie
an
ordinary
Messenger
,
Minister
,
Commissary
,
Deputy
,
or
Official
;
as
it
did
most
frequently
in
those
elder
times
:
so
that
when
it
is
said
in
the
Latin
Priviledge
,
the
Bishop
was
to
respect
the
Abbat
as
a
Roman
Legate
,
there
is
no
more
meant
,
Legate
anciently
signified
only
a
Commissary
,
Official
or
ordinary
Minister
.
than
as
the
Pope's
Commissary
,
Official
,
or
Minister
,
to
give
,
in
his
stead
,
Papal
Absolution
,
and
Benediction
to
such
as
had
made
Vows
for
Pilgrimages
to
Rome
,
and
from
hence
,
no
doubt
,
the
Pope
had
a
considerable
Income
or
Composition
.
The
other
two
Instances
follow
the
first
,
Anno
Domini
905.
in
the
Fifth
year
of
King
Edward
the
elder
Son
of
Alfrid
.
He
received
a
chiding
Letter
from
Pope
Formosus
,
Malmsb.
de
gest
.
Regum
fol.
26.
n.
30
,
40.
Monast.
Angl.
vol.
1.
fol.
220.
col.
2.
&
fol.
221
col
.
1.
A
pretended
Letter
from
Pope
Formosus
commanding
him
,
and
all
his
,
by
threatning
and
affrighting
them
with
his
Malediction
,
if
there
were
not
Bishops
appointed
in
all
places
where
they
had
been
before
,
whereupon
the
King
called
a
Synod
,
in
which
Phlegemond
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
presided
;
in
this
Council
were
made
seven
Bishopricks
,
where
before
there
were
but
two
.
This
Synod
ended
,
the
Archbishop
goes
to
Rome
with
the
News
,
which
was
very
acceptable
to
the
Pope
;
and
at
his
return
,
ordained
or
consecrated
those
seven
Bishops
in
one
day
,
which
before
in
the
Synod
had
been
nominated
or
elected
;
amongst
whom
was
Edulfe
Bishop
of
Crediton
in
Devon-shire
;
which
Bishoprick
,
afterward
,
Edward
the
Confessor
gave
to
Leofric
his
Capellan
,
Anno
Domini
1046.
who
(
as
was
believed
)
moved
with
Divine
Inspiration
,
cast
about
how
he
might
procure
the
See
to
be
removed
from
Crediton
to
Excester
;
and
because
he
thought
it
could
not
be
done
without
the
Authority
of
the
Roman
Church
,
he
sent
Lambert
his
Priest
or
Capellan
,
to
sollicit
this
Affair
with
the
most
Holy
Pope
Leo
;
and
he
most
willingly
complying
with
his
request
,
wrote
to
the
King
,
using
these
words
in
his
Epistle
(
which
by
the
Incongruity
both
of
Words
and
Latin
,
seem
to
be
the
Invention
and
Scribble
of
some
illiterate
Monk
)
Cum
vero
ad
vos
miserimus
Legatum
nostrum
de
aliis
dicens
,
nunc
autem
de
nostro
fatre
jam
dicto
Leofrico
,
praecipimus
atque
rogamus
ut
propter
Domini
&
nostri
amoris
causam
,
adjutorium
praebeas
ut
à
Cridoniensi
villulâ
ad
Exoniam
sedem
Episcopalem
possit
mutari
.
The
King
,
Ibidem
n.
50.
Edward
the
Confessor
,
by
the
Pope's
order
changeth
the
Seat
of
the
Bishoprick
from
Crediton
.
with
great
Devotion
,
giving
his
assent
to
these
Letters
,
forthwith
gave
to
Bishop
Leofric
the
Monastery
of
St.
Mary
and
St.
Peter
the
Apostle
in
Excester
,
that
he
might
fix
his
Episcopal
Seat
there
,
and
after
some
Months
coming
thither
,
he
took
him
by
the
right
hand
,
and
his
Queen
Edgith
by
the
left
,
and
placed
him
in
his
Pontificial
Chair
in
the
said
Monastery
,
in
the
presence
of
many
of
the
chief
Nobility
of
England
.
By
both
these
Stories
it
might
seem
,
that
the
Popes
had
some
power
over
the
Kings
of
England
in
these
times
,
for
that
they
commanded
as
well
as
requested
,
them
to
do
the
things
abovementioned
.
Both
these
Stories
are
groundless
.
But
both
of
them
may
well
be
suspected
,
for
there
never
was
but
one
F●rmosus
Pope
,
who
died
Decemb.
14.
in
the
year
895.
according
to
Onuphrius
in
his
Chron.
Pont.
Roman
.
fol.
27.
ten
years
or
at
least
before
this
pretended
message
to
Edward
the
Son
of
Alfrid
,
who
was
not
King
of
England
at
that
time
,
having
begun
his
Reign
Anno
Domini
900.
as
is
noted
in
Lambards
Saxon
Laws
,
or
Anno
Dom.
901.
according
to
the
Saxon
Annals
.
And
not
much
unlike
to
this
Message
,
is
the
pretended
Epistle
of
Leo
to
Edward
the
Confessor
:
For
Leo
the
Ninth
(
who
it
must
be
if
any
)
entred
not
upon
the
Papacy
,
until
the
twelfth
of
February
in
the
year
1049.
as
in
Onuphrin
in
that
year
which
was
the
seventh
and
not
the
third
of
the
Confessor's
Reign
,
as
the
Story
hath
it
in
the
first
Volumn
of
the
[
](A29168-e151240-b)*
*
Fol
221.
col.
1.
lin.
3.
Monasticon
,
from
a
M.
S.
in
Cotton's
Library
.
I
shall
conclude
this
present
matter
,
and
this
first
part
of
the
Saxon
History
,
with
this
Remark
,
that
many
Bulls
,
Charts
,
Priviledges
,
Epistles
,
&c.
reserved
in
the
Saxon
Monasteries
,
were
thought
fraudulent
,
and
suspected
by
the
Antients
themselves
:
And
that
by
the
Observation
of
some
Norman
words
,
often
to
be
found
in
them
,
the
accurate
noteing
of
their
Dates
and
Agreement
of
the
years
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
Kings
Reigns
,
and
Popes
Sittings
,
they
may
be
detected
.
THE
SECOND
PART
OF
THE
Saxon
History
.
THE
Roman
Empire
sinking
under
its
own
weight
,
Vortigern
alias
Guortigern
.
A.
D.
446.
and
not
able
to
afford
the
Britains
any
further
assistance
(
as
was
said
in
the
close
of
the
Roman
Story
)
who
were
at
this
time
under
the
pressure
of
many
and
grievous
Miseries
,
Fire
,
Sword
,
The
Miseries
of
the
Britains
.
and
Devastation
from
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
Gildas
c.
17.
p.
39
,
40.
and
the
intolerable
rage
of
Famine
at
home
,
yet
at
length
assembled
together
from
the
Mountains
,
and
out
of
the
desert
Woods
,
obtained
a
signal
Victory
over
their
Enemies
,
(
but
under
whose
conduct
I
no
where
find
)
after
which
,
for
some
time
,
they
injoyed
a
happy
Repose
,
not
being
much
troubled
with
Invasions
,
and
their
Country
abounded
with
so
great
a
Plenty
of
all
things
,
as
there
was
no
memory
of
the
like
.
What
the
Government
was
here
,
and
who
the
Governors
for
some
time
after
the
Romans
departure
,
appears
not
.
By
Gildas
it
is
probable
there
were
several
petty
Princes
or
Rulers
in
the
several
parts
of
Britain
,
which
were
once
the
Province
,
and
subject
to
the
Romans
;
as
Constantine
,
Aurelius
Conanus
,
Vortiper
of
the
Demetians
,
Cuneglasse
,
&c.
In
this
time
of
breathing
,
Ibid.
p.
66
,
72
,
75
,
77.
from
the
Violence
of
their
cruel
Enemies
,
an
horrible
Plague
invaded
them
,
which
swept
away
such
multitudes
,
as
the
living
were
scarce
able
to
bury
the
dead
;
Ib.
46
,
47
,
48.
and
then
also
the
News
was
brought
them
of
the
Intentions
of
their
inveterate
Enemies
,
that
they
were
about
to
return
and
invade
them
with
such
a
force
,
as
should
take
possession
of
their
whole
Country
:
at
this
time
Vortigern
otherwise
Guortigern
,
Vortigern
chief
in
Britain
whether
by
choice
as
some
,
or
force
as
others
report
,
obtained
the
Government
over
the
Britains
;
to
whose
Easiness
,
Supinity
,
Luxury
,
and
Effeminacy
,
Ibidem
,
and
so
forward
.
the
Ignorance
,
Avarice
,
Debauchery
,
and
Simony
of
the
Clergy
;
and
after
these
great
Examples
,
an
Universal
Lapse
of
the
Nobility
and
People
into
notorious
Extravagancies
and
Impieties
,
The
Cause
of
the
Ruine
of
the
Britains
.
Gildas
passionately
attributes
the
ruine
of
his
Country
.
Vortigern
.
A
D
〈…〉
.
To
prevent
which
(
as
was
thought
)
and
to
repel
the
Violence
,
and
hinder
the
Incursions
and
Invasions
of
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
Vortigern
held
a
Counsel
of
his
Great
men
and
Nobles
,
〈◊〉
.
49.
Mela●b
l.
1
c
1
being
excited
thereto
by
the
no●se
and
clamours
of
his
People
,
wherein
by
general
consent
it
was
agreed
to
call
the
[
](A29168-e151810-b)(a)
(a)
They
were
originally
Scythians
,
and
came
out
of
Asiatic
Sarmatia
,
and
possessed
,
and
overcame
many
Countries
,
yea
almost
the
whole
Roman
Empire
,
under
divers
names
of
Goths
,
Huns
,
Vandals
,
Sweves
,
Lombards
,
&c.
and
since
that
time
have
conquered
other
Countries
under
other
names
,
of
Saxons
,
Danes
,
Normans
▪
&c.
Their
Breed
was
great
,
and
they
multiplied
so
fast
,
that
their
uncultivated
Country
was
over-stock'd
with
Inhabitants
,
and
not
able
to
sustain
them
,
which
forced
them
upon
their
Expeditions
;
their
multitude
of
Wives
being
the
chief
cause
of
such
a
vast
increase
of
People
.
These
Invaders
of
Britain
had
then
names
from
the
Gothic
or
Runic
word
Saex
,
which
signifies
a
Falchion
,
Sheringham
de
Orig.
Gent.
Aug.
p.
207.
or
short
hooked
Sword
,
or
long
Knife
,
which
they
wear
as
their
usual
Weapon
,
from
thence
Saxons
.
Saxons
out
of
[
](A29168-e151960-b)(b)
(b)
They
who
inhabited
,
or
rather
committed
Piracies
from
all
the
Sea
Coasts
of
Germany
,
between
the
Rivers
Rhene
and
Elb
;
and
also
upon
the
Coasts
of
the
Cimbrian
Chersonesse
,
or
Peninsula
which
now
contains
Jutland
,
the
Dukedom
of
Sleswic
,
Ditmarsh
,
and
Holsatia
,
which
by
Bede
and
other
ancient
Authors
,
are
truly
called
old
Saxony
.
Germany
to
their
Aid
,
They
call
in
the
Saxons
.
who
no
sooner
received
the
Invitation
from
the
Britains
by
special
Messengers
,
but
they
easily
granted
what
themselves
had
a
thousand
times
wished
for
,
A
D.
●49
.
B●d
.
l.
1.
c.
15
Gildas
,
p.
50.
and
arrived
soon
after
,
under
the
conduct
of
two
Brethren
,
Heugist
and
Horsa
,
in
three
Long-boats
or
Gallies
,
which
in
their
own
Language
they
called
K●ules
in
the
Island
of
Tanet
,
which
was
bestowed
on
them
for
a
place
of
Habitation
;
Tanet
Isle
given
to
the
Saxons
.
and
being
received
with
much
favor
from
the
King
,
and
great
affection
of
the
People
,
by
giving
their
Faith
on
both
sides
;
the
one
part
stipulated
to
defend
the
Britains
Country
,
Bede
.
Ibid
58.
Malm.
l.
1.
c.
1.
the
other
that
over
and
above
their
place
of
abode
,
they
should
receive
sufficient
Pay
and
Reward
for
their
Services
done
them
.
Here
they
were
not
long
without
Imployment
,
for
the
Scots
not
thinking
perhaps
of
any
opposition
,
The
Saxons
overthrew
the
Scots
and
Picts
came
boldly
into
the
heart
of
the
Nation
,
whom
the
Saxons
encountred
and
overthrew
.
Hengist
and
the
Saxons
taking
notice
of
the
Fertility
of
the
Country
,
the
Easiness
,
Sloath
,
and
Negligence
of
the
People
,
send
home
to
invite
others
to
be
sharers
of
their
Future
Success
and
Expectations
,
they
readily
comply
with
the
Invitation
,
More
Saxons
invited
and
arrive
.
Bede
.
l.
1
c.
15.
and
there
came
in
sixteen
Ships
,
People
of
three
Nations
in
Germany
;
Saxons
,
[
](A29168-e152410-b)(c)
(c)
People
that
inhabited
Anglia
vetus
,
or
old
England
;
the
Country
lying
upon
that
part
of
the
Baltic
Sea
,
Old
England
,
where
.
between
Flensburgh
and
Sleswic
,
now
called
Angle●
.
Angles
,
[
](A29168-e152510-b)(d)
(d)
They
came
from
Jutland
in
Denmark
,
situated
more
Northerly
in
the
same
Chersonesse
or
Peninsula
.
Jutes
,
which
with
those
that
were
here
before
,
made
up
a
compleat
Army
.
With
them
,
and
by
design
of
Hengist
,
came
over
his
most
beautiful
Daughter
[
](A29168-e152610-b)(e)
(e)
I
do
not
think
this
Story
very
Authentick
,
it
not
being
in
Bede
or
Gildas
,
and
Malmsbury
relates
it
as
a
Report
only
.
Rowen
or
Ronix
,
who
was
ordered
by
her
Father
,
to
attend
on
Vortigern
at
an
Entertainment
he
had
prepared
for
him
,
Malm.
l.
1.
c.
1.
who
surprized
and
deeply
smitten
with
the
Elegancy
and
Beauty
of
the
Virgin
,
demanded
her
in
Marriage
;
Hengist
at
first
cunningly
dissembled
,
what
he
most
of
all
desired
,
pleading
the
meanness
of
his
Daughter
,
and
the
inequality
of
the
Match
,
but
at
length
,
with
much
seeming
unwillingness
and
reluctancy
,
he
consented
,
and
received
all
Kent
for
a
Reward
.
Kent
given
to
Hengist
.
With
which
not
being
satisfied
,
he
insinuated
into
the
King
,
Vortigern
.
A.
D.
450.
how
advantageous
it
would
be
to
him
,
that
he
sent
for
yet
a
greater
Force
under
the
Conduct
of
his
own
and
his
Brothers
Son
Octa
and
Abissa
,
Matt.
Westm.
An.
453.
who
might
defend
the
Northern
Borders
(
where
he
advised
they
might
be
seated
)
from
the
Invasion
of
the
Scots
and
Picts
,
while
he
guarded
the
East
parts
of
his
Nation
;
Vortigern
consents
,
and
there
came
presently
with
the
Messengers
,
Three
hundred
Ships
more
with
Saxons
arrive
in
the
North.
Malm.
l.
1.
c.
1.
three
hundred
Ships
laden
with
Soldiers
,
with
which
,
or
some
of
them
,
they
sail
as
far
as
the
Orcades
,
and
making
every
where
Impressions
upon
the
Scots
and
Picts
,
took
Possession
of
that
which
is
now
called
Northumberland
,
and
the
parts
adjacent
,
but
it
was
not
then
erected
into
a
Kingdom
,
until
the
time
of
Ida.
The
Saxons
now
thinking
their
numbers
sufficient
to
over-power
the
Britains
,
League
first
with
the
Scots
,
and
upon
pretence
that
their
Wages
and
Victuals
were
not
answerable
to
their
Service
and
Deserts
,
quarrel
with
the
Britains
,
and
threaten
,
that
if
they
were
not
augmented
,
they
would
break
Friendship
with
them
,
Gildas
,
c.
24
,
55
,
56.
and
wast
their
Country
;
and
without
delay
they
practised
what
they
threatned
,
The
horrid
Destruction
of
the
Britains
,
Ibid.
every
where
destroying
and
spoiling
the
adjoyning
Cities
and
Countries
,
burning
all
before
them
from
the
East
Sea
,
to
the
West
;
Pastors
,
Priests
,
and
People
,
all
were
slain
together
.
The
lofty
Tops
of
publick
and
private
Buildings
,
Bede
,
l.
1.
c.
15.
the
Stones
of
lofty
Towers
and
Holy
Altars
,
with
the
Carcasses
of
the
Priests
serving
at
them
,
were
confusedly
hurled
together
in
one
mix'd
Ruine
,
and
consumed
with
Flames
.
Some
afterwards
of
the
miserable
Remains
of
the
Britains
,
were
taken
in
the
Mountains
,
and
butchered
in
heaps
,
others
constrained
by
Famine
,
yielded
themselves
eternal
Slaves
to
their
Enemies
,
others
passed
beyond
the
Sea
,
while
others
in
continual
fear
,
committed
the
safety
of
their
lives
to
Rocks
,
and
Precipices
near
the
Sea
,
high
Mountains
,
and
thick
Woods
,
enjoying
yet
their
Country
,
though
with
aking
and
trembling
hearts
.
After
this
vast
Destruction
and
Ruine
,
Gildas
,
c.
25
,
26
these
Cruel
Spoilers
returned
home
,
and
what
were
left
of
the
miserable
Britains
,
peeped
out
of
their
lurking
places
,
and
taking
courage
,
and
Embodying
together
,
put
themselves
under
the
Conduct
of
[
](A29168-e153080-b)(f)
(f)
'T
is
most
probable
he
was
a
Roman
,
for
Gildas
calls
him
Ambrosius
Aurelianus
,
P.
59.
c.
25.
and
says
his
Parents
were
adorned
with
Purple
,
which
was
an
honourable
Garment
and
Badge
amongst
the
Romans
.
Ambrosius
Aurelius
,
The
Britains
under
the
conduct
of
Ambrosius
Aurelius
,
beat
the
Saxons
.
Gild.
Ibid.
Bannesdown
Battle
,
A.
D.
489.
(
who
was
the
only
man
of
note
of
the
Romans
that
was
in
Britain
,
and
weathered
out
this
storm
)
provoked
their
Enemies
to
Battle
,
and
obtain
a
signal
Victory
;
after
this
time
the
Event
of
War
was
doubtful
,
sometimes
the
Britains
,
sometimes
the
Saxons
winning
the
Field
,
until
the
year
of
the
Siege
of
Bathe
,
(
forty
years
after
the
Saxons
arrival
)
[
](A29168-e153300-b)(g)
(g)
A
large
Hill
or
Mountain
so
called
,
Camb.
Brit.
170.
not
far
from
Bathe
in
Somerset-shire
,
where
yet
remain
the
foot-steps
of
some
Military
works
.
when
on
Bannesdown
the
Britains
overcame
them
with
a
mighty
slaughter
.
Vortigern
.
A.
D.
445.
The
old
Saxon
Annals
relate
things
otherwise
,
and
that
Hengist
and
Horsa
fought
against
Vortigern
at
[
](A29168-e153420-b)(h)
(h)
Aylesford
in
Kent
near
Maidston
,
whence
the
Lath
of
Aylesford
hath
its
Denomination
.
Aylesford
,
where
Horsa
was
slain
,
Chron.
Sax.
An.
Dom.
455.
and
Hengist
with
his
Son
Eso
took
upon
them
the
Government
of
Kent
.
That
they
two
fought
with
the
Britains
at
[
](A29168-e153550-b)(i)
(i)
Now
Crayford
upon
the
River
Craye
in
the
Lath
of
Sutton
in
Kent
.
Creganford
,
where
they
killed
four
of
their
Chieftains
or
Princes
,
and
from
thence
the
Britains
leaving
Kent
,
Four
Battels
between
the
Saxons
and
Britains
.
A.
D.
457.
fled
to
London
in
great
fear
;
eight
years
after
they
again
fought
the
Britains
nigh
Wyppedsfleot
,
where
there
were
twelve
[
](A29168-e153710-b)(k)
(k)
The
Saxon
words
here
translated
by
Comites
and
Barones
,
and
sometimes
by
Principes
,
are
Ealdormen
and
Thegn
,
signifying
properly
Elders
and
Ministers
,
or
Servants
;
they
are
sometimes
in
Latin
translated
by
Dux
and
Consul
,
these
words
being
equivalent
,
and
signifying
the
same
thing
in
Monks
and
old
Authors
.
Selden's
Title
of
Honor
,
502.
Earls
of
the
Britains
slain
,
and
the
Saxon
Earl
or
Thane
Wypped
,
who
probably
might
give
name
to
the
place
.
The
last
or
fourth
Battel
was
at
a
place
not
mentioned
,
where
the
Britains
received
such
a
Defeat
,
Twelve
chief
Britains
,
&c.
Wypped
the
Saxon
slain
.
A.
D.
473.
Matt.
Westm.
A.D.
454
,
455
,
456.
Monmouth
.
fol.
48.
b.
The
Saxons
forced
into
Tanet
.
Driven
to
their
Ships
,
and
out
of
Britain
.
Hengist
returns
A.
D.
460.
After
Vortimer
's
death
.
that
flying
in
great
Consternation
,
they
left
an
infinite
spoil
to
their
Enemies
.
Matt.
of
Westminster
Dilates
upon
Galfrid
of
Monmouth
,
and
reports
this
matter
,
yet
after
another
manner
;
that
the
Britains
offended
with
Vortigern
for
marrying
a
Pagan
Wife
,
and
his
compliance
with
the
Saxons
,
deposed
him
and
set
up
Vortimer
or
Guortimer
his
Son
,
who
in
four
Battels
overcame
the
Saxons
,
drove
them
into
the
Isle
of
Tanet
,
and
from
thence
into
their
Ships
,
who
leaving
their
Wives
and
Children
,
fled
into
Germany
;
from
whence
Hengist
having
heard
of
the
death
of
Vortimer
,
returned
again
with
300000
as
Monmouth
,
but
with
3000
only
as
Westminster
,
when
sending
Messengers
to
Vortigern
(
who
after
the
death
of
his
Son
Vortimer
,
was
restored
to
his
Government
)
speciously
pretending
the
cause
of
his
return
was
,
that
he
had
thought
Vortimer
yet
living
,
whom
he
desired
above
all
things
to
vanquish
and
expel
the
Nation
;
that
since
he
was
dead
,
and
Vortigern
restored
,
he
committed
himself
,
and
the
People
he
had
brought
with
him
,
to
his
disposal
;
that
as
many
as
he
would
,
should
stay
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
rest
presently
be
sent
back
into
Germany
,
Propounds
a
Treaty
with
Vortigern
.
offering
also
a
personal
Treaty
by
a
select
number
on
both
sides
,
for
the
determining
and
concluding
all
things
according
to
the
Will
of
Vortigern
,
to
be
managed
by
the
Chiefs
of
both
Nations
;
A.
D.
461.
who
being
mightily
pleased
with
the
pretence
,
appointed
for
the
time
May-day
,
and
for
the
place
some
where
near
[
](A29168-e154370-b)(l)
(l)
As
some
report
at
Stone●enge
near
Amesbury
in
Wiltshire
,
or
Ambrosebury
so
called
in
memory
of
Ambrosius
Aurelius
,
where
there
was
a
Monastery
of
three
hundred
Monks
,
as
some
would
have
it
,
before
Queen
Alfrith
built
there
a
Nunnery
.
the
Monastery
of
Ambry
,
when
and
where
both
Parties
by
agreement
were
to
meet
without
Weapons
.
But
Hengist
had
so
contrived
it
,
that
his
Saxons
had
under
their
Coats
,
long
Knives
or
Falchions
,
which
upon
the
[
](A29168-e154490-b)(*)
(*)
This
Tale
seems
to
have
been
taken
out
of
Wittichindus
,
and
applyed
to
the
Britains
,
De
gestis
Saxon
,
lib.
1.
c.
1.
where
are
the
same
things
spoken
verbatim
of
the
Saxons
and
Thuringians
.
Watch-word
given
(
that
was
Neme
Eour
Saxes
)
they
drew
out
and
killed
every
man
,
Three
or
four
hundred
of
the
British
Nobility
killed
by
Treachery
.
the
next
Britain
,
[
](A29168-e154600-b)(m)
(m)
the
Latin
words
in
Monmouth
are
Barones
and
Consules
.
There
is
nothing
of
this
Story
in
the
Saxon
Annals
.
to
the
number
of
four
hundred
and
sixty
Barons
and
Earls
or
there
abouts
,
and
took
Vortigern
Prisoner
,
who
to
redeem
himself
,
gave
them
as
much
of
his
Country
as
they
desired
,
and
retired
into
Wales
.
Malmsbury
says
,
that
Hengist
invited
his
Son
in
Law
,
Vortigern
,
A.
D.
461.
with
three
hundred
of
his
principal
Britains
,
to
a
Feast
,
and
when
he
had
well
animated
them
with
Liquor
,
De
gestis
Reg.
l.
1.
c.
1.
he
industriously
provoked
them
with
smart
Reflections
,
which
first
begat
Tumult
and
Wrangling
,
and
afterwards
Blows
and
Fighting
,
where
the
Britains
perished
to
a
man
,
and
the
King
being
only
saved
alive
,
redeemed
his
Captivity
by
the
Gift
of
three
Provinces
.
The
impious
Cruelty
of
the
Saxons
against
the
Christian
Britains
.
A
sad
Ruine
and
Desolation
now
came
upon
the
Britains
,
from
these
barbarous
Enemies
to
Christianity
,
their
Churches
were
every
where
levelled
with
the
Ground
,
their
Priests
killed
at
the
Altars
,
the
Scriptures
burnt
,
Religious
men
fled
into
Caves
,
Mountains
and
Deserts
to
preserve
themselves
.
These
different
and
almost
contrary
Relations
are
left
to
every
mans
Judgment
,
either
to
believe
or
reject
them
,
the
sum
of
all
is
only
certain
,
that
the
Saxons
after
their
first
arrival
under
Hengist
and
Horsa
,
came
into
this
Island
at
several
times
,
and
under
divers
Commanders
in
great
Numbers
,
until
one
way
or
other
by
fraud
or
force
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
that
part
of
Britain
,
(
except
Wales
)
which
was
divided
into
seven
Kingdoms
or
Governments
.
The
first
whereof
was
the
Kingdom
of
Kent
,
The
first
Kingdom
of
the
Saxons
.
Kent
.
A.
D.
457.
Before
the
first
Tome
of
Spelman's
Counsels
.
and
contained
only
that
County
,
and
had
these
following
Kings
.
Doubtful
,
or
Forreign
Kings
of
Kent
.
-
Pagans
-
1
Hengist
31
-
2
Esk
24
-
3
Otta
or
Octa
20
-
4
Immeric
29
-
Christians
-
5
Ethelbert
56
-
6
Eadbald
24
-
7
Ercombert
24
-
8
Edgbert
09
-
9
Lothar
-
12
-
10
Edric
-
07
-
Christians
-
11
Withred
33
-
12
Edbert
23
-
13
Edilbert
11
-
14
Alric
34
-
15
Edilbert
03
-
16
Cuthred
08
-
17
Baldred
18
This
Kingdom
began
Anno
Domini
457.
and
ended
Anno
Domini
823.
and
continued
366.
years
.
The
Second
was
the
Kingdom
of
the
South
Saxons
,
The
second
of
the
South
-
Saxons
.
A.
D.
491.
and
contained
Sussex
and
Surrey
,
or
at
least
,
part
of
it
;
this
was
mostly
under
the
Power
of
the
Kings
of
Kent
,
and
the
West-Saxons
,
and
therefore
the
names
of
but
few
Kings
are
taken
notice
of
in
Story
,
which
were
these
-
Pagans
-
1
Aella
32
-
2
Cissa
75
-
Christians
-
3
Ediltwach
alias
25
-
Ethelwolf
25
-
4
Berthum
-
5
Authum
It
began
Anno
Domini
491.
and
ended
about
the
year
600.
and
continued
about
109
years
.
Vortigern
,
A.
D.
519.
The
Third
was
the
Kingdom
of
the
West-Saxons
,
and
contained
Cornwall
(
where
notwithstanding
were
part
of
the
Remains
of
the
Britains
)
Devonshire
,
The
Third
of
the
West-Saxons
,
A.D.
519.
Dorsetshire
,
Somersetshire
,
Wiltshire
,
Hamshire
and
Berkshire
,
and
had
these
Kings
,
-
Pagans
-
1
Cerdic
16
-
2
Kenric
26
-
3
Ceaulin
31
-
4
Celric
06
-
5
Ceolwulf
14
-
Christians
-
6
Cinegils
and
Quincelm
31
-
7
Kenewalc
and
Sexburge
32
-
8
Esciwin
02
-
Christians
-
9
Kentwin
09
-
10
Cedwalla
02
-
11
Ina
but
fifteen
only
according
to
Lambards
Leges
Inae
38
-
12
Aethelhard
14
-
13
Cuthred
14
-
14
Sigebert
01
-
15
Kinewulf
29
-
16
Brithric
16
-
17
Edgbert
37
It
began
Anno
Domini
519.
and
ended
1066.
at
the
coming
of
the
Normans
,
and
continued
547.
years
.
The
Fourth
of
East-Saxons
,
A.
D.
527.
The
Fourth
was
the
Kingdom
of
the
East-Saxons
,
which
contained
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
part
of
Hartfordshire
:
The
Dates
of
the
Kings
Reigns
are
not
added
,
because
there
is
nothing
certain
of
them
.
-
Pagans
-
1
Erkenwin
-
2
Sledda
-
Christians
-
3
Sebert
-
4
Sexred
Brothers
.
-
4
Seward
Brothers
.
-
4
Sigebert
Brothers
.
-
5
Sigebert
the
little
.
-
6
Sigebert
the
good
.
-
7
Swithelm
-
8
Sigher
&
Seba
-
9
Sigheard
&
Senfred
-
10
Ossa
-
11
Selred
-
12
Swithred
It
began
Anno
Domini
527.
and
ended
747.
and
continued
220.
years
.
The
Fifth
was
the
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
,
A.
D.
547.
which
contained
Lancashire
,
Yorkshire
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Dresm
,
Cumberland
,
Westmorland
,
Northumberland
,
and
part
of
Scotland
,
as
far
as
Edinburgh
,
The
Fifth
of
Northumberland
,
A.
D.
547.
Frith
;
and
had
these
Kings
.
-
Pagans
-
1
Ida
12
-
2
Aella
30
-
3
Edelric
04
-
4
Edelfrid
24
-
Christians
-
5
Edwin
17
-
6
Oswald
09
-
7
Oswy
28
-
8
Egfrid
15
-
9
Alfrid
19
-
10
Osred
11
-
Christians
-
11
Kenred
02
-
12
Osric
11
-
13
Ceolwulf
08
-
14
Edgbert
alias
Eadbert
20
-
15
Osulf
01
-
16
Ethelwald
al.
Mollo
06
-
17
Alured
09
-
18
Ethelred
al.
Ethelbert
04
-
19
Alfwold
11
-
20
Osred
,
then
Ethelbert
again
.
It
began
Anno
Domini
547.
ended
about
792.
and
continued
about
245
years
;
after
Ethelred
was
slain
,
there
was
an
Interregnum
of
33
years
,
when
Egbert
King
of
the
West-Saxons
possessed
himself
of
this
Kingdom
;
yet
there
were
some
Reguli
or
petty
Princes
of
Northumberland
in
the
Danes
time
.
The
Sixth
was
that
of
the
East-Angles
,
which
contained
Norfolk
,
The
Sixth
of
the
East-Angles
,
A.
D.
575.
Suffolk
,
Cambridgeshire
,
with
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
had
these
Kings
.
-
Pagans
-
1
Vffa
07
-
2
Tityst
10
-
3
Redwald
44
-
4
Eorpwald
12
-
-
5
Sigebert
-
6
Egric
-
7
Anna
13
-
Christians
-
8
Ethelbert
-
9
Ethelwald
09
-
10
Adulf
19
-
11
Aelfwald
07
-
12
Beorna
24
-
13
Ethelred
52
-
14
Ethelbert
05
It
began
Anno
Domini
575.
ended
793.
and
continued
218
years
,
when
Ethelbert
was
slain
by
Offa
,
the
Kingdom
of
the
East-Angles
was
united
to
the
Kingdom
of
the
Mercians
,
yet
St.
Edmund
reigned
afterward
,
and
was
murthered
by
the
Danes
,
A.
D.
870.
A.
D.
582.
The
Seventh
was
the
Kingdom
of
the
Mercians
,
which
contained
Glocestershire
,
Herefordshire
,
Worcestershire
,
Warwickshire
,
Leicestershire
,
The
Seventh
of
the
Mercians
,
A.D.
582.
Rutlandshire
,
Northamptonshire
,
Lincolnshire
,
Huntingtonshire
,
Bedfordshire
,
Buckinghamshire
,
Oxfordshire
,
Staffordshire
,
Shropshire
,
Nottinghamshire
,
Cheshire
,
and
part
of
Hartfordshire
,
and
had
these
following
Kings
.
Petty
Kings
.
-
Pagans
-
Cridda
-
Wibba
-
Cheorl
-
1
Penda
-
Christians
-
2
Peada
&
Os●y
Dukes
03
-
3
Wulfer
16
-
4
Ethelred
al.
Aedired
30
-
5
Kenred
04
-
6
Ceolred
08
-
7
Ethelbald
41
-
Christians
-
8
Beornred
01
-
9
Offa
38
-
10
Egfer
01
-
11
Kenulf
02
-
12
Kenelm
01
-
12
Ceolulf
01
-
13
Beornulf
03
-
14
Ludecan
02
-
15
Withlaf
13
-
16
Bertulf
13
-
17
Burrtred
22
-
18
Ceolwulf
It
began
under
Cridda
Anno
Domini
582.
under
Penda
Anno
Dom.
625.
it
ended
Anno
Domini
874.
and
continued
292
years
.
Thus
the
first
Leaders
of
the
Saxons
thought
themselves
worthy
of
Kingdoms
and
Principalities
;
and
such
shares
of
their
new
acquests
,
as
they
thought
equal
to
the
Power
and
Numbers
they
brought
hither
,
their
Interest
and
Desert
.
They
all
in
one
degree
or
other
,
derived
themselves
from
Woden
,
according
to
the
ambition
of
all
People
in
the
elder
times
,
when
it
was
Customary
,
without
any
ground
or
reason
for
them
,
to
claim
a
Descent
from
some
famed
and
great
Hero
.
Bede
l.
2.
c.
5.
But
yet
this
Heptarchy
became
so
established
afterward
,
that
whosoever
had
most
Power
,
was
reputed
King
of
the
English
,
and
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
,
at
the
time
of
his
Death
,
commanded
over
all
those
Countries
,
on
the
South-side
of
the
River
Humber
,
in
whose
time
Redwald
(
afterwards
King
)
was
only
Duke
or
Earl
of
the
East-Angles
,
whatsoever
is
worth
notice
,
(
and
that
's
but
little
)
during
the
Heptarchy
,
I
shall
relate
collectively
,
or
in
Gross
,
only
noting
the
Territory
or
place
where
things
were
transacted
.
But
before
I
pass
to
them
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
note
that
there
were
yet
remaining
in
Wales
,
many
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priests
,
Religious
Persons
,
Spel.
con
.
fol.
62.
A.
D.
560.
and
Monasteries
;
and
that
Christianity
flourished
amongst
the
Britains
there
,
and
at
the
command
and
by
the
sole
Power
of
Oudoceus
Bishop
of
Landaf
,
there
were
at
that
place
three
Synods
called
,
wherein
were
excommunicated
and
cursed
for
Murthers
,
Three
Welch
Princes
excommunicated
by
Oudoceus
Bishop
of
Landaf
,
before
Augustines
coming
.
three
petty
Welch
Kings
and
Princes
,
Mouric
,
Morcant
,
and
Guidnerth
,
and
compelled
to
make
satisfaction
by
Fasting
,
Prayers
,
and
Alms.
The
Saxons
all
this
while
,
and
some
time
after
,
remained
Pagans
,
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
.
A
D.
596.
The
Heptarchy
.
until
Gregory
Bishop
of
Rome
,
moved
by
Divine
Instinct
,
(
as
't
is
said
)
sent
Augustin
and
many
other
Monks
to
preach
the
word
of
God
to
the
English
Nation
,
who
smitten
with
fear
,
when
they
were
forward
in
their
Journey
,
thought
it
more
safe
to
return
,
Augustin
sent
from
Rome
to
convert
the
Saxons
,
A.D.
596.
Bedel
.
c.
23.
He
is
afraid
to
proceed
in
his
Journey
.
But
pressed
by
Gregory
,
goes
on
.
than
commit
themselves
to
the
Inhumanity
and
Barbarity
of
those
People
;
but
Gregory
,
encouraging
them
by
his
pressing
exhortatory
Epistles
,
prevailed
with
them
to
proceed
,
giving
them
also
his
commendatory
Letters
to
all
the
Princes
and
Bishops
through
whose
Territories
and
Diocesses
they
were
to
pass
,
that
by
them
they
might
be
kindly
received
,
and
their
Design
promoted
.
They
landed
,
passing
through
France
,
in
the
Isle
of
Tanet
,
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
.
Ethelbert
then
being
King
of
Kent
,
who
at
that
time
commanded
all
the
Country
,
as
far
as
the
River
Humber
;
it
was
a
main
advantage
to
this
attempt
of
Gregory's
and
Augustin's
,
Ibid.
c.
25.
that
Berhta
the
Queen
of
Ethelbert
was
Daughter
to
the
then
King
of
France
and
a
Christian
,
to
whom
was
permitted
the
free
use
of
her
Religion
,
and
also
the
company
and
assistance
of
Luidhard
a
Bishop
,
and
her
Chaplain
;
and
from
whom
't
is
most
probable
,
Gregory
was
first
sollicited
to
this
undertaking
by
private
Messengers
sent
to
Rome
.
In
what
manner
Augustin
made
his
approach
to
Ethelbert
,
vid.
Spel.
conc
.
fol.
217.
When
Ethelbert
was
pleased
to
admit
him
,
he
made
his
approach
,
having
a
Silver
Cross
carried
before
him
for
a
Banner
,
the
Image
of
our
Saviour
painted
upon
a
Table
,
and
with
his
Company
,
singing
Litanies
.
This
the
manner
of
the
Address
which
Ethelbert
received
in
the
open
Air
,
avoiding
coming
under
any
roof
,
Ibidem
.
He
fears
Witchcraft
.
fearing
Fascination
or
Witchcraft
,
and
that
he
might
be
deceived
and
overcome
with
malefick
Practises
;
the
message
delivered
to
him
by
Augustin
,
was
eternal
Life
,
and
an
endless
Reign
with
the
true
and
living
God
,
and
the
word
of
life
which
he
preached
to
him
and
all
his
Company
.
Ethelbert
answered
that
they
brought
fair
Promises
,
His
Answer
.
but
because
they
were
new
and
incertain
,
he
could
not
assent
to
them
,
leaving
those
things
which
had
so
long
time
been
observed
by
the
English
Nation
,
but
because
they
were
Strangers
,
coming
from
far
Countries
to
communicate
unto
him
such
things
as
they
believed
to
be
the
best
,
and
true
,
they
should
kindly
receive
all
necessary
accommodation
;
nor
would
he
prohibit
,
but
that
they
might
joyn
to
the
Faith
of
their
Religion
,
as
many
as
they
could
by
preaching
.
He
assigned
them
conveniency
of
Habitation
in
Canterbury
his
Metropolis
,
Ibid.
c.
26.
on
the
East
side
of
which
there
was
an
old
Church
dedicated
to
St.
Martin
,
built
while
the
Romans
were
in
Britain
,
in
which
Queen
Berhta
used
often
to
pray
;
in
this
they
began
first
to
meet
,
to
sing
,
pray
,
celebrate
Mass
,
Preach
and
Baptize
:
here
despising
the
World
,
they
began
to
imitate
the
Apostolick
Life
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
by
pious
Conversation
,
fervent
Prayer
,
frequent
Fasting
,
constant
Preaching
,
and
often
working
Miracles
,
building
and
repairing
Churches
,
so
that
much
People
,
and
at
length
the
King
himself
(
taken
with
their
exemplary
holy
Lives
)
embraced
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
was
baptized
.
Ibidem
.
Ethelbert
would
have
none
forced
to
Christianity
.
As
Ethelbert
freely
became
a
Christian
himself
,
so
he
would
have
none
forced
into
Religion
,
having
received
from
those
that
instructed
him
that
the
Service
of
Christ
ought
to
be
voluntary
,
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
.
A
D.
597.
The
He●●archy
and
not
compelled
.
After
this
Augustin
passed
into
France
,
and
by
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
was
ordained
Archbishop
of
England
,
at
the
command
of
Gregory
,
and
returning
into
Britain
,
he
forthwith
sent
to
Rome
Laurence
a
Priest
,
and
Peter
a
Monk
,
Ibid
c.
27.
to
give
Gregory
an
account
of
the
Faith
of
the
English-Saxons
,
and
his
being
a
Bishop
,
with
Instructions
that
they
should
bring
back
from
Gregory
certain
Solutions
of
Questions
sent
by
them
,
some
whereof
were
these
.
Ibidem
.
First
,
How
a
Bishop
should
converse
with
his
Clergy
,
and
what
shares
[
](A29168-e160040-b)(m)
(m)
Churches
n●t
endowed
,
nor
Tithes
paid
.
Primer
.
69.
A
Pall
what
.
There
were
then
no
Tiths
paid
,
nor
Churches
indowed
,
but
the
Clergy
lived
upon
the
Oblations
and
Contribution
of
the
People
,
which
doubtless
was
very
great
,
as
is
evident
by
this
Question
and
Answer
.
of
the
Oblations
of
the
People
should
be
divided
amongst
the
Priests
,
Questions
sent
to
Gregory
by
Augustin
.
&c.
To
this
he
answered
that
it
was
the
received
Custom
in
the
Church
,
and
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
divide
the
Oblations
into
four
shares
or
portions
,
one
to
the
Bishop
and
his
Family
for
Hospitality
,
another
to
the
Clergy
,
a
third
to
the
Poor
,
and
a
fourth
for
the
Repairs
of
Churches
,
but
since
he
and
his
Fraternity
lived
under
a
Monastick
Rule
,
they
ought
to
call
nothing
their
own
,
but
all
things
were
to
be
common
.
The
Second
was
,
whether
those
Clerks
that
could
not
contain
,
might
marry
,
if
so
,
whether
they
should
return
to
the
World
,
or
leave
their
imployment
.
The
answer
was
,
that
such
Clerks
(
which
were
the
lesser
Clerks
,
as
Choristers
,
Sacrist
,
Acolyte
,
&c.
)
that
were
not
in
Orders
,
might
marry
if
they
could
not
contain
;
but
yet
they
were
to
live
under
an
Ecclesiastick
Rule
,
&c.
The
Third
was
,
when
as
there
is
but
one
Faith
,
why
were
there
several
Customs
in
divers
Churches
,
and
why
there
was
one
Custom
of
celebrating
Mass
in
the
Roman
,
and
another
in
the
Gallican
Church
.
To
this
he
answered
and
advised
,
that
out
of
every
Church
he
should
choose
whatsoever
things
were
Pious
,
Religious
,
or
True
,
and
instill
them
into
the
minds
of
the
English
,
the
other
are
frivolous
and
impertinent
Questions
not
worth
any
mans
notice
.
A.
D.
601.
Some
years
after
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Converts
gained
every
day
,
Mellitus
,
Justus
,
&c.
sent
into
England
.
he
sent
as
assistants
to
him
Mellitus
,
Justus
,
Paulinus
,
Rusinianus
,
and
with
them
a
[
](A29168-e160300-b)(n)
(n)
A
Pontifical
Vesture
,
or
as
Archbishop
Vsher
,
the
Badge
of
a
Metropolitan
made
of
Lambs
Wooll
,
in
breadth
not
exceeding
three
fingers
,
and
having
two
Labels
hanging
down
before
and
behind
,
●t
is
sent
from
the
Pope
to
Archbishops
and
Metropolitans
,
and
they
wear
it
at
the
Altar
when
they
celebrate
Mass
,
about
their
necks
,
A
Mark
of
Obedience
and
Subjection
.
Bede
lib.
2.
c.
17
,
18.
above
their
other
Ornaments
;
it
was
sent
by
the
Popes
as
a
Note
or
Mark
of
Subjection
and
Obedience
of
those
that
received
it
,
to
the
Se●
of
Rome
,
as
appears
by
Pope
Honorius
his
Epistles
to
Edwin
King
of
Northumberland
,
and
Honorius
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
it
was
called
a
Superhumeral
,
and
was
made
partly
,
or
appeared
to
be
most
part
of
Wooll
,
that
it
might
signifie
the
lost
Sheep
placed
upon
the
shoulders
.
Pall
,
Vestments
for
the
Altar
,
Sacerdotal
Vestments
,
Books
,
Utensils
,
Ethelbert
Eadbald
.
A.
D.
602.
The
Heptarchy
.
&c.
and
power
to
ordain
twelve
Suffragan
Bishops
under
him
,
and
an
Archbishop
of
York
whom
he
pleased
,
when
that
City
and
the
Country
adjoyning
should
receive
Christianity
,
so
that
he
should
also
be
a
Metropolite
,
and
have
twelve
Bishops
under
him
,
to
whom
he
would
likewise
send
a
Pall
,
but
so
as
he
should
be
under
the
direction
of
Augustin
.
By
the
assistance
of
Ethelbert
,
in
the
Consines
of
the
West-Saxons
,
Bede
l
2.
c.
2.
Augustin
procures
a
Conference
with
the
Brittish
Bishops
,
&c.
and
cannot
perswade
them
to
Vnity
.
Augustin
obtained
a
Conference
with
the
Brittish
or
Welch
Bishops
,
and
by
brotherly
admonition
,
perswaded
them
to
a
commune
use
of
some
Rites
in
the
Roman
Church
,
and
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
to
preach
to
the
Pagan
Saxons
,
but
neither
by
Prayers
,
Perswasion
,
or
Chiding
,
could
he
prevail
with
them
,
and
for
that
time
left
them
;
afterward
induced
by
a
Miracle
,
(
as
my
Author
saith
)
that
was
,
a
blind
man
cured
by
the
Prayers
of
Augustin
,
when
as
he
found
no
relief
from
the
Prayers
of
the
Brittish
Priests
,
He
procures
a
second
Conference
.
they
consented
to
a
second
Meeting
and
Conference
,
where
were
seven
Brittish
Bishops
,
and
many
learned
men
,
especially
out
of
the
Monastery
(
called
in
the
English
Tongue
)
Bancornaburge
,
Ibidem
.
Dinooth
Abbat
of
Bangor
.
whereof
Dinooth
was
at
that
time
Abbat
;
but
by
the
way
as
they
came
to
this
meeting
or
Synod
,
they
asked
the
advice
of
a
Holy
and
Prudent
man
,
that
was
an
[
](A29168-e160700-b)(o)
(o)
A
Recluse
,
one
that
sequestred
himself
from
the
World
,
and
lived
severely
in
a
constant
recess
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
recedo
,
secedo
.
Anachoret
,
whether
they
should
follow
the
preaching
of
Augustin
,
and
forsake
their
one
Traditions
,
he
directed
they
should
imbrace
or
reject
what
he
propounded
,
according
as
they
found
him
humble
or
haughty
,
and
giving
them
some
Marks
and
Observations
upon
his
behaviour
towards
them
,
by
which
they
might
distinguish
whether
he
were
a
meek
or
proud
Person
;
they
proceeded
to
the
place
of
meeting
,
where
they
found
him
sitting
in
a
Chair
,
Ibidem
.
and
not
rising
to
them
at
their
approach
,
they
presently
apprehend
him
to
be
a
proud
Person
,
and
in
passion
contradict
whatsoever
he
said
;
The
Brittish
Bishops
and
Priests
contradict
Augustin
,
and
refuse
complyance
.
and
although
he
desired
their
obedience
and
compliance
in
three
things
only
,
That
is
,
in
the
time
of
the
Observation
of
Easter
,
in
the
manner
of
Baptism
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
that
they
would
assist
them
in
preaching
the
word
of
God
to
the
English-Saxons
,
affirming
he
would
forbear
them
in
other
things
,
though
contrary
to
the
Usages
and
Customs
by
him
practised
;
yet
they
utterly
refuse
to
do
any
of
these
things
,
or
to
accept
him
for
their
Archbishop
;
They
will
not
accept
him
for
their
Archbishop
.
saying
one
to
another
,
that
if
now
he
will
not
rise
to
us
,
how
much
more
would
he
slight
and
contemn
us
if
we
were
under
his
Power
,
and
subject
to
him
.
He
ordained
Mellitus
a
Bishop
,
A.
D.
604.
Ibidem
c.
3.
and
directed
him
to
preach
in
the
Province
of
the
East-Saxons
,
where
Sebert
reigned
though
Subject
to
Ethelbert
,
whose
Nephew
he
was
by
his
Sister
Ricula
,
and
so
soon
as
they
received
the
word
of
Truth
by
the
preaching
of
Mellitus
,
Ethelbert
founded
the
Church
of
St.
Paul's
in
London
,
St.
Paul's
built
and
made
a
Cathedral
.
Rochester
made
a
Bishoprick
.
and
made
it
the
Episcopal
Seat
for
him
and
his
Successors
;
he
also
at
the
same
time
ordained
Justus
Bishop
of
Rochester
in
Kent
.
Ethelbert
Eadbald
.
A.
D.
608.
The
Heptarchy
.
About
this
time
died
Augustin
,
or
as
Matth.
Florilegus
in
the
year
608.
or
Nicholas
Trevet
in
the
year
611.
to
whom
succeeded
Laurentius
a
Roman
,
ordained
by
Augustin
himself
while
alive
,
that
he
might
take
care
of
the
weak
State
of
his
Church
scarcely
yet
established
;
Spelm.
con
.
f●l
.
●●1
.
Ibid.
c.
4.
Augustin
dies
.
A.
D.
6●1
.
Laurentius
Archbishop
▪
Bede
lib.
2.
c.
5.
fol.
120.
and
that
it
might
not
one
hour
want
a
Pastor
,
he
brought
the
Scots
and
Britains
to
some
Conformity
with
him
,
especially
in
the
Observation
of
Easter
.
Ethelbert
gave
his
People
Laws
and
Statutes
,
by
the
advice
of
his
wise
men
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
Romans
,
written
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
,
and
observed
in
Bede's
time
,
wherein
his
great
care
was
,
to
punish
such
as
had
stoln
any
thing
from
Church
or
Church-men
,
thereby
shewing
how
gratefully
he
received
from
them
the
Christian
Faith
.
Ethelbert
and
Sebert
dead
,
their
Sons
revert
to
Paganism
.
A.
D.
613.
or
616.
Ibid.
c.
5.
Mellitus
and
Justus
go
into
France
.
Eadbald
converted
by
Laurentius
.
The
Londoners
refuse
Mellitus
Ibid.
c.
6.
He
and
Sebert
being
dead
,
Eadbald
the
Son
of
Ethelbert
,
and
the
three
Sons
of
Sebert
,
relapse
into
Paganism
,
from
whom
,
and
their
People
,
after
they
had
received
many
Affronts
,
and
being
without
hope
of
their
reduction
to
Christianity
,
M●llitus
and
Justus
departed
into
France
,
but
Eadbald
being
converted
by
Laurentius
,
calls
them
back
to
preach
.
Rochester
easily
received
Justus
,
but
the
Londoners
rejected
and
refused
their
Bishop
Mellitus
,
rather
submitting
to
their
Pagan
Priests
,
and
delighting
in
their
old
Heathenish
Vanities
;
after
the
death
of
Laurence
,
first
Mellitus
and
then
Justus
were
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
successively
.
Edwin
King
of
Northumberland
.
Bede
lib.
2.
c.
9.
Edwi●
demands
Edelburge
for
Wife
.
Edwin
King
of
Northumberland
sent
to
Eadbald
King
of
Kent
,
to
desire
his
favor
that
he
might
take
his
Sister
Edelburge
to
Wife
,
he
answered
that
a
Christian
Virgin
ought
not
to
marry
a
Pagan
:
Edwin
receiving
this
answer
,
promised
he
would
do
nothing
contrary
to
the
Christian
Faith
which
Edelburge
professed
,
and
that
he
would
permit
to
her
,
and
all
that
came
with
her
,
whether
Men
or
Women
,
the
liberty
of
their
Religion
,
and
that
he
should
not
refuse
it
himself
,
if
upon
Examination
of
it
,
and
Consultation
had
with
his
wise
men
,
it
should
be
found
more
Holy
and
Worthy
than
his
present
Worship
.
Paulinus
is
ordained
Bishop
,
and
sent
with
her
.
An.
Dom.
625.
Upon
these
Terms
the
Virgin
was
sent
to
him
,
and
with
her
Paulinus
(
who
was
ordained
Bishop
by
Justus
,
about
the
twelfth
of
the
Calends
of
August
625.
)
that
he
might
preserve
her
,
and
the
whole
Company
with
her
,
sound
in
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
from
being
polluted
with
Pagan
Vanities
.
His
further
design
was
also
,
to
bring
off
the
whole
Province
whether
he
went
,
to
the
Christian
Religion
;
he
laboured
,
but
in
vain
,
amongst
the
People
,
while
their
King
remained
Pagan
,
whom
upon
every
occasion
,
he
perswaded
and
allured
to
embrace
the
Christian
Faith
;
yet
he
would
not
do
it
without
mature
deliberation
,
Ibid.
c.
13.
and
the
advice
of
his
principal
Friends
and
Counsellors
,
and
having
been
first
well
instructed
in
Christianity
by
Paulinus
,
he
consulted
his
great
men
,
and
propounded
the
Reasons
to
them
,
The
Northumbrians
converted
.
that
happily
might
move
them
to
the
Christian
Religion
;
they
all
complyed
with
him
,
and
first
of
all
Coifi
his
chief
Priest
,
who
also
first
of
all
offered
to
destroy
the
Altars
and
Temples
of
their
Gods
,
Edwin
and
his
Nobility
baptized
by
Paulinus
.
which
he
presently
effected
;
and
then
Edwin
,
with
all
the
Nobility
of
his
Nation
,
and
many
of
the
common
people
,
in
the
eleventh
year
of
his
Reign
,
were
baptized
;
The
Heptarchy
.
A.
D.
628.
after
this
vast
numbers
of
the
vulgar
flocked
in
every
day
to
be
instructed
in
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
be
baptized
,
Ibid.
c.
14.
the
next
Rivers
serving
instead
of
Fonts
,
which
at
that
time
they
had
not
,
nor
were
there
then
,
very
few
,
if
any
Churches
built
,
unless
one
small
one
at
York
,
which
Edwin
caused
to
be
built
of
Wood
,
for
the
Solemnity
of
his
own
Baptism
,
where
he
fixed
Paulinus
his
Episcopal
Seat
;
after
the
Conversion
of
his
own
Nation
,
Edwin
moved
with
much
Devotion
toward
the
Truth
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
Eorpwald
King
of
the
East-Angles
,
Eorpwald
King
of
the
East-Angles
receives
Christianity
.
A.
D.
632.
Ibid
c.
1●
.
A.
D.
633.
with
his
Province
,
to
receive
the
Faith
and
Sacraments
of
Christ
,
whose
Father
Redwald
had
received
them
in
Kent
;
but
returning
home
,
over-ruled
by
his
Wife
,
to
make
sure
of
the
right
way
,
he
erected
in
the
same
Temple
,
one
Altar
to
Christ
,
and
another
to
the
Heathen
Gods
.
Eorpwald
being
slain
also
not
long
after
he
became
a
Christian
,
his
Province
remained
three
years
in
their
Errors
,
until
his
Brother
Sigebert
took
upon
him
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
who
while
his
Brother
lived
,
remained
an
Exile
in
France
,
Sigebert
King
of
the
East-Angles
.
A.
D.
635.
Ibidem
.
where
he
received
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
at
the
very
entrance
upon
the
Government
,
took
that
care
that
his
whole
Province
might
receive
it
also
:
Faelix
a
Burgundian
Bishop
contributed
very
much
to
this
work
,
They
are
converted
by
Faelix
.
and
was
almost
the
sole
Author
of
the
Conversion
of
this
People
;
he
applied
himself
to
Honorius
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
acquainting
him
with
his
Design
,
received
his
Mission
from
him
,
and
with
unwearied
labour
reconciled
the
whole
Province
to
the
Christian
Profession
,
and
placed
his
Episcopal
Seat
at
the
City
[
](A29168-e162210-b)(p)
(p)
'T
is
most
probable
it
was
Dunwich
upon
the
Coast
of
Suffolk
.
Domoc
.
Honorius
the
Pope
sent
to
Paulinus
and
Honorius
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
each
of
them
a
Pall
,
and
Decretal
Letters
;
Ibid.
c.
18.
The
Archbishop
of
York
and
Canterbury
have
power
to
consecrate
one
another
.
A.
D.
634.
Bede
l.
3.
c.
1.
&c.
3.
Aidan
sent
for
by
Oswald
.
An.
Dom.
637.
wherein
he
gave
Power
,
that
if
either
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
or
York
should
dye
,
the
Survivor
might
ordain
and
consecrate
another
in
his
place
,
without
further
trouble
,
or
a
tedious
Journey
to
Rome
.
After
the
death
of
Edwin
,
the
Northumbrians
fell
from
Christianity
,
and
were
reconciled
again
in
the
Reign
of
King
Oswald
,
by
Aidan
,
who
at
his
request
was
sent
out
of
Scotland
;
he
was
a
Bishop
,
and
had
his
Seat
in
Holy
Island
or
Lindisfarn
.
About
this
time
Byrinus
sent
by
Pope
Honorius
,
The
West-Saxons
converted
.
A.
D.
637.
Bede
l.
3.
c.
7.
came
to
convert
the
yet
Pagan
parts
of
Britain
,
and
landing
amongst
the
Gevisses
,
or
West-Saxons
,
he
prevailed
with
their
King
Cynigils
to
be
baptized
,
to
whom
Oswald
King
of
Northumberland
was
Godfather
,
and
afterwards
his
Father
in
Law
by
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
;
after
his
Conversion
of
the
West-Saxons
[
](A29168-e162630-b)(q)
(q)
Cynigils
as
King
of
the
Nation
,
and
Oswald
as
the
most
Potent
,
who
then
had
the
Title
of
King
of
England
.
both
Kings
gave
him
Dorchester
in
Oxfordshire
for
his
Bishops
Seat
.
But
King
Cenwalch
divided
his
Nation
into
two
Parishes
or
Paroches
,
and
erected
another
Bishoprick
at
Winchester
,
where
he
placed
Wine
as
Bishop
.
The
Heptarchy
.
A.
D.
6●6
.
Peada
Prince
of
Mercia
or
Middle
England
(
his
Father
Penda
yet
living
and
remaining
Pagan
)
for
the
love
he
had
for
Alfrede
the
Christian
Daughter
of
Oswi
King
of
Northumberland
whom
he
married
,
The
Me●cians
converted
.
Bede
l.
3.
c.
21.
A.
D.
656.
became
a
Christian
himself
,
and
propagated
Christianity
in
his
Dominions
by
the
means
and
assistance
of
Finian
a
Bishop
,
and
of
Cedda
,
Adda
,
Bett●
,
and
Diuma
Partners
.
The
Controv●rsie
about
East●r
.
Ibid.
c.
25
,
26.
A.
D.
●64
.
The
Question
about
the
Observation
of
Easter
,
and
some
other
small
Ecclesiastical
Controversies
,
much
disturbed
the
Quiet
of
the
Church
and
People
at
this
time
,
so
as
those
of
one
party
,
would
scarce
eat
,
drink
,
or
communicate
with
the
other
,
the
Scots
followed
the
Quatodeciman
way
,
according
to
the
Asian
Tradition
,
the
English
the
Roman
manner
of
observing
Easter
,
and
some
other
small
things
,
Managed
by
Coleman
and
Wilfrid
.
O●wy
joyns
with
Wilfrid
.
the
Controversie
was
managed
by
Coleman
a
Scotch-man
,
Bishop
of
Holy-Island
,
and
Wilfrid
an
English-man
,
and
Abbat
at
a
meeting
of
divers
of
both
Judgments
,
at
the
Monastery
of
Streneshalch
(
now
Whitby
in
Yorkshire
,
)
where
in
the
opinion
of
King
Oswy
of
Northumberland
,
Wilfrid
prevailed
,
whom
he
made
Bishop
of
York
.
Ibid.
l.
4.
c.
1.
Deusdedit
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
being
dead
,
Ercombert
King
of
Kent
,
and
Oswy
King
of
the
Northumbrians
sent
Wighard
to
Rome
,
desiring
he
might
be
ordained
Bishop
of
the
English
Church
,
who
dying
at
Rome
,
Pope
Vitalian
ordained
Theodore
a
Monk
,
then
at
Rome
,
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
A.
D.
668.
Ibid.
c.
2.
a
Grecian
born
,
and
(
very
learned
man
in
those
times
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
)
he
founded
a
Library
and
School
there
,
had
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
taught
,
with
other
Arts
and
Sciences
,
he
brought
this
Church
to
the
Roman
Order
and
Discipline
in
all
things
,
and
't
is
thought
he
was
the
first
that
had
the
Title
of
Archbishop
,
though
others
before
him
are
so
called
;
in
his
fifth
year
he
called
a
Council
at
Hartford
,
A
Council
called
by
him
at
Hartford
.
A.
D.
6●●
.
in
noteing
the
Acts
whereof
he
stiles
himself
only
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
other
Bishops
his
Fellow-partners
and
Brethren
,
in
which
it
was
decreed
that
such
things
as
had
been
canonically
decreed
by
the
trans-marine
Fathers
,
should
be
kept
and
observed
here
,
he
then
produced
the
Book
of
Canons
,
and
out
of
them
chose
ten
heads
of
such
matters
as
he
thought
most
necessary
to
be
received
here
,
they
are
of
small
moment
,
and
who
will
,
may
see
them
in
Spelman's
Councils
,
he
ejected
Wilfrid
out
of
his
Bishoprick
of
York
,
Fol.
153.
A.
D.
680.
Bede
l.
4.
c.
17.
but
he
was
restored
again
by
a
Council
held
by
Pope
[
](A29168-e163510-b)*
*
See
more
of
this
at
the
latter
end
of
the
first
part
of
this
History
.
Agatho
at
Rome
.
This
year
at
the
command
of
Ecfrid
King
of
Northumberland
,
Edilred
King
of
Mercia
,
Another
Council
called
at
Hatfield
by
the
c●mmand
of
four
Kings
.
Sp●lm
.
concil
.
fol.
169.
Aldwulf
King
of
East-Angles
,
and
Lothar
King
of
Kent
,
he
called
a
Council
at
Hatfield
;
in
which
were
received
the
Canons
of
five
Councils
,
viz.
Nice
,
Constantinople
,
Ephesus
,
Calcedon
,
and
the
fifth
at
Constantinople
held
against
Theodore
and
Theodoret
,
and
those
Constitutions
made
at
Rome
by
the
Synod
held
under
Pope
Martin
,
Ibid.
fol.
172.
Anno
Domini
648.
which
Agatho
this
year
sent
into
England
.
Bede
l.
4.
c.
18.
This
year
likewise
John
chief
Chantor
of
St.
Peter
at
Rome
,
brought
over
hither
the
yearly
order
and
course
of
singings
and
readings
,
as
it
was
practised
there
.
Wilfrid
was
not
idle
,
although
thrust
out
of
his
Bishoprick
,
The
Heptarchy
.
A.
D
692.
for
then
by
his
preaching
he
converted
the
South-Saxons
,
whose
King
Aedilwalch
had
been
before
baptized
in
Mercia
.
Ibid
l.
●
.
c.
13.
The
South-Saxons
converted
.
Isle
of
Wight
converted
.
Bede
l.
4.
c.
2.
Theodo●e
erects
Bishopricks
in
several
places
.
Dr.
Marshams
Preface
to
the
first
Volumn
of
the
Monasticon
After
the
same
manner
,
and
by
the
same
Wilfrid
,
was
the
Isle
of
Wight
converted
,
and
by
others
the
other
parts
of
Britain
subject
to
the
Saxons
or
English
:
Theodore
was
the
first
Archbishop
to
whom
the
whole
English
Church
submitted
,
who
travelling
about
all
the
Island
in
the
Saxons
Possession
,
appointed
and
consecrated
Bishops
,
and
erected
Bishopricks
in
fit
places
,
and
distinguished
them
into
Paroches
or
[
](A29168-e164050-b)*
*
Not
into
such
limits
as
now
make
Paroches
or
Parishes
,
but
Bishopricks
,
Parish
and
Bishoprick
all
one
in
elder
times
.
Bede
l.
3.
c.
7.
Fol.
188.
South-Saxons
and
Kent
ruled
by
West-Saxon
Laws
.
which
were
commonly
called
Parishes
in
Elder
times
;
so
King
Cenwalch
is
said
to
have
divided
his
Province
into
two
Parishes
,
when
he
made
a
new
Bishoprick
at
Winchester
,
that
was
taken
out
of
the
Diocess
of
Dorchester
.
Parishes
.
[
](A29168-e164140-b)(r.)
(r.)
Lambard
says
Ina
began
to
reign
in
the
year
712.
and
quitted
his
Government
in
the
year
727.
but
I
rather
follow
Spelman
in
his
Councils
,
who
thinks
his
Laws
might
be
published
about
the
year
as
in
the
Margin
here
is
noted
,
to
the
Laws
of
the
West-Saxons
were
subject
the
South-Saxons
,
and
the
People
of
Kent
.
Ina
King
of
the
West-Saxons
about
this
time
published
his
Laws
,
which
were
made
by
the
perswasion
of
his
Father
Cenred
,
his
Bishops
Hedda
and
[
](A29168-e164260-b)(s)
(s)
'T
is
probable
Ina
at
that
time
might
be
the
most
powerful
of
all
the
Saxon
Kings
,
and
have
the
Title
of
King
of
England
,
and
so
Erkenwald
,
who
was
Bishop
of
London
,
might
be
called
his
Bishop
,
or
London
then
be
under
his
Power
.
Erkenwald
,
and
of
his
Earls
or
Elders
and
wise
men
,
Ina
his
Laws
.
A.
D.
692.
among
which
were
many
that
were
meerly
Ecclesiastick
,
as
the
first
,
That
the
Ministers
of
God
observe
their
appointed
form
of
living
;
Lamb.
Ll.
Inae
.
Laws
meerly
Ecclesiastick
made
by
King
Ina.
the
second
about
Baptism
,
the
third
about
working
on
the
Lord's-day
,
the
fourth
about
first
Fruits
paid
to
the
Church
▪
&c.
Not
long
after
there
was
[
](A29168-e164450-b)(t)
(t)
It
was
called
a
great
Council
perhaps
from
the
number
of
all
sorts
of
People
that
were
there
,
not
from
the
number
of
Divines
or
Religious
which
subscribed
,
they
being
but
fifteen
Persons
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
called
Archbishop
of
Britain
at
England
.
and
five
of
them
Women
.
a
great
Council
held
at
Becanceld
a
place
in
Kent
,
Withred
the
King
thereof
presiding
in
it
,
A.
D.
694.
Becanceld
Council
where
King
Withred
presided
.
Spelm.
Conc.
fol.
191.
where
were
also
congregated
Bertwald
Archbishop
of
[
](A29168-e164590-b)(u)
(u)
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
in
these
antient
times
,
is
sometimes
called
Archbishop
of
Britain
,
sometimes
of
England
.
Britain
,
Toby
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
all
the
Abbats
,
Abbesses
,
Priests
,
Deacons
,
[
](A29168-e164660-b)(x)
(x)
The
Latin
words
Dux
,
Comes
,
Princeps
&
Consul
,
in
elder
ages
are
used
promiscuously
,
and
signifie
any
kind
of
Nobility
.
Dukes
and
Noble-men
of
that
Kingdom
,
the
only
things
here
treated
and
concluded
on
,
were
in
favour
of
the
Church
and
Monasteries
,
viz.
That
the
Kings
or
other
Potentates
should
not
constitute
or
appoint
any
Heads
or
Governours
of
Monasteries
,
and
that
they
and
the
Church
,
should
be
free
from
all
Burthens
,
Impositions
,
and
Secular
,
Servitude
.
Acts
of
Council
subscribed
by
Women
.
Ibid.
fol.
192.
The
Acts
of
the
Council
were
subscribed
by
five
Abbesses
.
Naitan
King
of
Picts
,
being
perswaded
by
the
Epistle
of
Ceolfrid
,
Bede
l.
5.
c.
22.
Naitan
King
of
Picts
receives
into
his
Dominions
Canonick
Easter
and
Roman
Tonsure
.
A.
D.
714.
Abbat
of
the
Monastery
of
St.
Peter
and
Paul
at
[
](A29168-e164870-b)(y)
(y)
Now
Monk-Weremouth
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
were
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
Weremo●th
(
to
whom
he
sent
,
for
Information
in
this
case
)
made
a
Law
for
the
Observation
of
Catholick
Easter
,
and
Roman
Tonsure
,
or
the
manner
of
Picts
and
Monks
shaving
their
heads
and
crowns
as
it
was
used
at
Rome
.
The
Heptarchy
.
A.
D.
7●5
.
About
this
time
Ina
King
of
the
West-Saxons
being
at
Rome
,
gave
the
famous
Almes
called
[
](A29168-e165040-b)(z)
(z)
Otherwise
called
Romescot
,
Romefee
,
Heorth-penny
.
Peter-pence
toward
the
maintaining
of
a
Saxon-School
,
Peter
-
pence
given
by
Ina.
Spel.
Conc.
fol.
230.
&
passim
.
which
was
a
Penny
of
every
House
or
Family
yearly
to
be
paid
at
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
ad
vincula
,
or
the
first
of
August
.
Under
Ethelbald
King
of
the
[
](A29168-e165140-b)(a)
(a)
He
was
then
also
stiled
King
of
England
in
Boniface
Bishop
of
Ments
his
Epistle
to
him
.
Lamb.
peram
.
Kent
●88
.
Cloveshoo
where
.
Mercians
,
there
was
a
great
Council
held
at
[
](A29168-e165220-b)(b)
(b)
In
Saxon
Cliofeshoo
,
or
Cliffe
at
Hoo
near
Rochester
,
or
Cliffe
at
Hoo
,
that
is
Cliffe
in
the
Bayliwicke
or
Hundred
of
Hoo
in
Kent
,
if
then
perhaps
there
were
such
Divisions
in
this
County
.
Cloveshoe
,
he
presiding
,
Cuthbert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
A.
D.
742.
and
the
other
Bishops
being
his
Assessors
,
wherein
the
Priviledges
granted
to
the
Church
and
Monasteries
by
Withred
,
in
the
Convention
at
Becfield
are
confirmed
,
Cloveshoe
Council
where
King
Ethelbald
presided
.
Ibidem
.
Ethelbald
's
Lust
and
Luxury
.
A.
D.
745.
The
Saxons
wickedness
.
Boniface
Archbishop
of
Ments
reproves
Ethelbald
.
Spel.
Conc.
fol.
232
,
256.
and
nothing
else
done
.
This
Ethelbald
contemning
Marriage
,
yet
gave
himself
all
the
freedom
and
enjoyment
of
unlawful
Lust
;
making
no
difference
between
Places
and
Persons
,
Cloysters
and
Nuns
,
Palaces
and
other
Women
were
alike
to
him
,
and
by
his
great
Example
the
Nobility
and
People
were
infected
with
an
universal
Vitiousness
and
Luxury
;
which
Boniface
the
Pope's
Legate
then
in
Germany
hearing
of
,
notwithstanding
Ethelbald's
good
Works
and
Alms
,
he
sharply
reproves
him
by
an
Epistle
,
which
had
such
a
good
Effect
upon
him
,
that
he
repented
of
his
former
Life
,
and
endeavoured
to
make
satisfaction
by
many
charitable
Works
,
and
several
large
Immunities
which
he
granted
to
the
Church
and
Monasteries
.
The
second
Council
of
Cloveshoe
.
Cuthbert
Archbishop
presides
.
There
was
a
second
famous
Council
held
at
the
same
Cloveshoe
,
at
the
instance
of
Pope
Zachary
,
who
by
his
Epistles
severely
admonisheth
the
Saxons
of
all
sorts
,
Kings
,
Nobility
,
Clergy
,
Religious
and
Laity
,
that
they
leave
off
their
wickedness
;
here
Cuthbert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
presided
,
King
Ethelbald
,
his
[
](A29168-e165720-b)(c)
(c)
The
Latin
words
are
Duces
and
Principes
.
Dukes
and
Princes
being
present
,
the
chief
Canons
worth
notice
were
,
That
Bishops
should
prosecute
their
Pastoral
Charge
,
A.
D.
747.
Ibid.
a
fol.
242.
ad
fol.
256.
and
not
Secular
Affairs
;
That
once
in
a
year
they
should
visit
,
and
go
through
their
several
[
](A29168-e165800-b)(d)
(d)
The
Latin
is
Parochias
only
.
Paroches
or
Diocesses
,
and
take
account
of
the
Regularity
,
labour
,
and
sufficiency
of
their
Clergy
:
That
the
Picts
who
understood
not
the
Creed
,
the
Lord's-Prayer
,
The
Lord's-Prayer
and
Creed
to
be
taught
in
the
Vulgar
Tongue
.
the
words
of
the
Mass
,
and
of
Baptism
,
should
learn
to
understand
and
teach
them
in
their
own
Tongue
,
especially
the
Creed
and
Lord's-Prayer
,
that
they
ought
not
to
intermeddle
in
worldly
Imployments
,
and
in
their
singing
of
Psalms
and
Hymns
,
those
that
understood
not
Latin
,
might
say
them
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
.
The
rest
for
the
most
part
are
Provisions
against
the
Inordinacy
,
The
Drunkenness
,
Incontinency
,
&c.
of
Ecclesiasticks
.
extravagant
Garbs
and
Vestures
,
Drunkenness
,
Incontinency
,
Luxury
,
Irregular
living
as
well
of
the
Secular
Clergy
,
Monks
and
Nuns
,
as
of
the
Laicks
.
Murder
and
Adultery
punish'd
only
with
Pennances
.
Ib.
fol.
282
,
&c.
The
reigning
Vices
in
these
times
(
as
appears
by
Egbert
Archbishop
of
York
his
Canons
for
remedy
of
sin
)
Fornication
,
Adultery
,
Murder
,
Drunkenness
,
Perjury
,
&c.
were
only
punished
with
longer
or
shorter
Pennances
,
of
so
many
Days
,
Weeks
,
Months
or
Years
,
but
what
these
Pennances
were
,
it
is
not
declared
.
Charlemaign
King
of
France
sent
a
Synodal
Book
of
the
Second
Council
of
Nice
,
to
Offa
King
of
Mercia
,
The
Heptarchy
.
A
D.
792.
which
was
imposed
here
upon
the
English
Saxons
,
Simon
.
Dunel
.
Fol.
111.
Image
worship
first
used
in
England
.
and
contained
many
things
contrary
to
the
true
Faith
,
especially
the
injoyning
Adoration
of
Images
,
which
the
Church
of
God
execrated
;
against
this
one
Albinus
or
Alcuinus
wrote
an
Epistle
,
and
presented
that
with
the
Book
,
in
the
name
and
person
of
the
Bishops
and
chief
men
of
the
English
,
to
the
King
of
France
.
King
Offa
of
the
Mercians
to
expiate
the
treacherous
and
base
Murther
of
Ethelbert
King
of
the
East-Angles
,
Offa
murders
Ethelbert
King
of
East-angles
.
Brompton
754
A.
D.
793.
He
gives
Rome
penny
or
Peters
penny
.
Spel.
conc
.
fol.
311.
who
came
to
him
with
all
respect
,
to
desire
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
built
the
Cathedral
at
Hereford
,
and
dedicated
it
to
him
,
and
founded
also
the
Monastery
of
St.
Albans
,
and
going
to
Rome
in
Pennance
,
gave
to
St.
Peter
,
and
the
then
Pope
,
Rome-penny
,
or
Peter's
-
penny
,
that
was
a
Penny
of
every
Family
in
his
Kingdom
,
Spelman
out
of
the
Life
of
Offa
,
says
these
[
](A29168-e166380-b)(e)
(e)
Spelman
out
of
the
Book
of
the
Life
of
Offa
,
affirms
they
were
called
Peter-pence
,
Conc.
fol.
311.313
.
Peter-pence
why
so
called
.
because
they
were
paid
exactly
on
the
day
of
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
ad
vincula
,
as
common
Rents
are
called
Michaelmas
,
and
our
Lady-day
Rents
,
because
due
or
payable
upon
those
days
.
Peter-pence
were
given
to
the
English
School
at
Rome
,
for
the
Sustentation
of
English
Scholars
there
;
he
rather
confirmed
Ina's
Gift
before
mentioned
.
Sim.
Dunelmensis
says
this
year
the
Danes
invaded
England
,
and
that
they
landed
in
the
North
,
but
Matt.
of
Westminster
,
De
Hist.
Eccl.
Dunelm
.
col
.
12.
Danes
first
arrival
.
A.
D.
793.
Florileg
.
in
that
year
.
where
ever
he
had
it
,
tells
another
Story
,
that
they
came
first
hither
as
Spies
in
three
Ships
to
discover
the
Country
,
somewhere
about
the
West
,
and
that
landing
by
stealth
,
and
entring
the
Kings
Town
,
they
killed
his
chief
Officer
thereof
,
in
the
time
of
Brithric
King
of
the
West-Saxons
Anno
Domini
791.
but
the
Country
coming
in
,
forced
them
to
their
Ships
again
.
It
may
be
probable
according
to
the
opinion
of
some
,
that
they
were
only
Pirats
with
a
general
Commission
,
and
that
they
landed
here
by
accident
,
or
were
by
weather
forced
upon
this
Shore
.
This
Church
Story
is
lame
and
incoherent
,
yet
't
is
all
I
could
find
worth
notice
,
amongst
the
many
Volums
of
the
ancient
Monks
,
they
being
nothing
almost
but
vast
heaps
of
Legends
,
Tales
,
and
vulgar
Reports
which
passed
for
current
in
those
ignorant
and
credulous
times
;
nor
is
there
any
more
methodical
or
authentick
Story
to
be
expected
for
some
,
and
those
not
a
few
years
yet
to
come
;
yet
out
of
these
Clouds
of
darkness
,
out
of
these
voluminous
,
idle
,
vain
,
inconsistent
Discourses
,
a
man
may
pick
out
matter
sufficient
for
strange
admiration
,
when
he
shall
observe
the
frequent
Fastings
,
The
Devotion
and
Piety
of
Elder
times
.
the
fervent
Prayers
,
the
large
(
and
I
had
almost
said
)
profuse
Alms
of
those
times
;
what
stately
and
magnificent
Fabricks
,
Churches
,
Palaces
,
and
Monasteries
were
built
and
founded
in
those
days
;
what
plain
and
unlearned
Zeal
,
what
obedient
,
quiet
,
and
hearty
Devotion
,
then
possessed
the
minds
of
the
People
,
when
in
220
years
time
,
Marsham's
Preface
to
the
first
Volum
of
Monasticon
.
thirty
English
Saxon
Kings
and
Queens
left
the
World
,
and
entred
into
a
Religious
Solitude
.
Egb●rt
Monarch
.
A.
D.
854.
&c.
The
Secular
Story
of
the
Saxons
almost
ever
since
their
first
entrance
,
I
have
hitherto
omitted
,
consisting
chiefly
of
Wars
,
by
which
we
may
know
and
understand
their
Barbarity
,
Violence
,
and
Rapine
;
but
for
what
cause
they
were
undertaken
,
by
what
Counsels
directed
and
managed
,
or
what
Reason
or
Justice
there
was
for
them
,
we
cannot
once
guess
,
the
Relations
of
them
being
so
narrow
and
frivolous
.
Nor
are
the
Battels
themselves
described
more
artificially
than
the
Combats
of
Bears
and
Wolves
,
or
the
Skirmishes
of
Kites
and
Crows
in
the
Air.
There
were
frequent
attempts
upon
one
anothers
Dominions
,
amongst
their
petty
Kings
,
and
as
frequent
Rebellions
of
the
great
men
against
them
,
and
oft-times
in
some
or
most
of
these
Nations
,
he
whom
Riches
,
Popularity
,
or
Faction
advanced
,
took
on
him
the
Title
and
State
of
a
King
.
Egbert
King
of
the
West-Saxons
.
Saxon
Ann.
A.
D.
●54
.
Egbert
the
famous
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
made
himself
Monarch
of
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
,
and
as
some
affirm
of
Great
Britain
,
his
Title
to
the
West-Saxons
Kingdom
he
derived
justly
from
Ina.
Thus
he
was
the
Son
of
Ealmund
,
he
the
Son
of
Eafa
,
he
the
Son
of
Eoppa
,
he
the
Son
of
Ingild
,
and
he
the
Brother
of
Ina
,
whose
direct
Line
was
Extinct
,
when
Egbert
assumed
the
Diadem
,
and
was
called
out
of
France
by
the
West-Saxons
(
being
there
an
Exile
)
to
undertake
the
Government
.
He
conquers
the
Cornish
and
Welch
Britains
.
His
first
Atchievement
was
against
the
Britains
in
Cornwall
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e167070-b)(f)
(f)
So
called
in
respect
of
the
Cornish
Britains
,
from
whom
they
were
situated
due
North
,
an
arm
of
the
Sea
,
or
the
mouth
of
the
River
Severn
only
parting
them
.
North-Britains
in
Wales
,
whom
he
subdued
and
made
Tributary
:
by
the
Fame
of
these
Victories
,
he
became
a
Terror
to
the
other
petty
Kings
,
only
Bernulph
King
of
the
Mercians
,
swelling
at
his
success
,
thought
it
would
be
a
glorious
and
bold
attempt
in
him
,
to
rescue
others
from
fear
,
and
to
make
War
upon
Egbert
,
who
cheerfully
gives
him
Battel
,
wherein
Bernulph
and
his
Forces
were
totally
routed
.
Bernulph
routed
,
and
Mercia
conquered
by
Egbert
.
A.
D.
806.
Malmesb.
de
gest
.
reg.
l.
2.
c.
2.
A.
D.
824.
Ibidem
.
The
South
and
East-Saxons
conquered
by
Egbert
and
the
East-angles
.
Ingulph
.
Hist.
fol.
487.
a.
The
West-Saxon
King
urged
forward
with
this
Victory
,
sent
his
Son
Ethelwolf
,
with
Alstan
Bishop
of
Sherborn
,
to
take
in
Kent
,
which
they
presently
added
to
the
West-Saxon
Dominion
,
and
proceeding
,
drave
Baldred
the
King
thereof
,
over
the
Thames
;
and
some
years
after
,
he
subdued
the
South
and
East-Saxons
;
soon
after
the
East-angles
,
encouraged
by
Egbert
,
slew
Bernulph
and
Ludecan
Kings
of
the
Mercians
,
and
their
Successor
Withlaf
at
first
expelled
his
Kingdom
by
Egbert
,
afterward
by
the
Mediation
of
Siward
Abbat
of
Crowland
(
with
whom
he
privately
remained
in
that
Monastery
)
was
restored
upon
condition
of
Subjection
,
and
payment
of
a
yearly
Tribute
.
Malmesb.
ubi
supra
The
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
yields
to
Egbert
.
In
the
same
year
the
Northumbrians
broken
with
Factions
,
and
wearied
by
the
Usurpations
and
Pretences
of
several
ambitious
Princes
,
gave
Hostages
and
submitted
themselves
to
Egbert
.
And
now
though
he
injoyed
Britain
,
Egbert
Monarch
.
A.
D.
832.
yet
he
injoyed
not
the
full
satisfaction
and
pleasure
of
his
Conquest
,
for
the
Danes
landing
in
the
Isle
of
Shepey
,
wasted
it
,
and
the
next
year
coming
again
in
thirty
five
Ships
,
they
landed
at
the
River
Car
in
Dorsetshire
,
Danes
land
in
Shepey
.
At
the
River
Car
in
Dorsetshire
.
An.
Dom.
833.
Two
Bishops
slain
.
They
land
again
A.
D.
835.
A.
D.
836.
where
Egbert
fought
them
,
with
a
great
slaughter
on
both
sides
,
yet
so
as
the
Danes
made
good
their
ground
and
encamped
.
Herefrid
and
Wigferth
two
Bishops
were
here
slain
,
as
also
Dudda
and
Osmund
two
Saxon
Commanders
.
Two
years
following
a
great
Fleet
of
the
Danes
arrived
again
,
and
joyned
with
the
Cornish
Britains
,
against
Egbert
,
who
overthrew
,
and
put
them
to
slight
,
and
the
next
year
died
.
After
his
acquest
of
the
whole
Heptarchy
,
by
Edict
,
he
caused
it
to
be
called
England
,
which
in
Latin
was
called
Anglia
from
the
Angles
,
the
most
numerous
and
valiant
of
the
three
Nations
,
which
came
hither
with
Hengist
,
they
possessed
the
Kingdoms
of
Northumberland
,
Mercia
,
and
East-Anglia
,
the
Jutes
,
only
Kent
and
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
the
Saxons
,
East-Saxony
,
South-Saxony
,
and
West-Saxony
,
yet
long
before
this
time
it
might
be
,
and
was
called
England
,
though
not
by
a
publick
Edict
,
for
Bede
inscribes
his
Book
,
the
Ecclesiastick
History
of
the
English
Nation
;
Bede
l.
2.
c.
4.5
.
and
Pope
Boniface
writes
to
Ethelbert
King
of
the
English
,
and
Gregory
sent
Augustin
to
preach
to
the
English
Nation
,
also
Ercombert
King
of
Kent
,
Ibid.
l.
4.
c.
1.
and
Oswy
King
of
Northumberland
(
or
of
the
English
as
most
Potent
)
sent
Wighard
to
Rome
to
be
ordained
Bishop
of
the
English
.
Nor
was
he
perfectly
absolute
,
notwithstanding
he
became
Monarch
of
England
,
for
some
,
if
not
all
the
petty
Kings
,
though
Tributaries
,
held
their
Titles
for
many
years
,
and
some
Successions
of
Monarchs
after
him
;
as
Witlaf
King
of
Mercia
under
Egbert
,
Ingulph
's
History
,
fol.
487.
a.
Ibid.
fol.
488.
b.
Ibid.
fol.
491.
a.
and
Bertulph
under
Ethelwolph
his
Son
,
Beorred
King
of
Mercia
,
and
Edmund
King
of
East-Angles
under
the
same
;
and
so
they
continued
at
least
until
Edward
the
Elder
.
Ethelwolph
eldest
Son
of
Egbert
,
Ethelwolph
.
by
some
of
the
more
Modern
Authors
said
to
have
been
a
[
](A29168-e168400-b)(g)
(g)
By
Matth.
of
West
Brampton
,
and
many
others
,
but
not
mentioned
by
Asser
,
Malmsbury
,
or
in
the
Saxon
Annals
,
and
therefore
suspitious
.
Monk
,
and
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
took
upon
him
at
the
request
and
importunity
of
his
Nobility
,
A.
D.
836.
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
West-Saxons
,
his
Father
giving
to
his
Brother
Athelstan
the
Kingdoms
of
Kent
,
Essex
,
Surrey
and
Sussex
,
Saxon
Annals
A.
D.
836.
or
of
the
South-Saxons
,
which
afterwards
by
the
Death
or
Cession
of
Ethelstan
,
came
under
the
Power
of
Ethelwolph
,
Malms
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
who
being
of
a
quiet
and
still
temper
,
the
Danes
made
their
advantage
of
him
,
with
whose
Invasions
the
most
part
of
his
Reign
,
he
was
mightily
afflicted
;
and
with
whom
in
one
place
or
other
,
there
were
Battels
or
Skirmishes
almost
every
[
](A29168-e168600-b)(h)
(h)
Barely
mentioned
and
briefly
touched
in
the
Succession
of
several
years
,
in
the
Saxons
Annals
,
and
in
Asser
,
whom
the
rest
follow
,
inlarging
upon
them
according
to
their
Fancies
;
Saxon
Annals
and
Asser
in
these
years
and
so
forward
.
The
Danes
harass
Lindsey
,
East-angles
,
Kent
,
London
,
Canterbury
,
and
Rochester
.
as
that
Duke
Wulfheard
fought
against
three
and
thirty
of
their
Ships
at
Hampton
,
A.
D.
887.
and
the
same
year
Consul
Ethelhelm
fought
the
Danes
with
the
Dorsetshire
men
at
Port
,
where
at
first
Ethelhelm
,
but
at
last
the
Danes
prevailed
;
the
next
year
Earl
Herebert
was
killed
in
Battel
of
the
Pagans
,
and
many
others
at
Mereswar
,
and
the
same
year
the
Countries
of
Lindsey
,
East-angles
,
Kent
,
&c.
were
harassed
and
destroyed
,
and
many
slain
by
them
,
and
the
next
year
they
made
great
slaughters
at
Canterbury
,
London
,
and
Rochester
,
and
so
forward
nothing
but
insignificant
Relations
.
year
,
sometimes
the
Saxons
,
sometimes
the
Danes
prevailing
,
Ethelwolph
Monarch
.
A.
D.
836.
who
by
their
often
Invasions
in
every
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
rather
seemed
to
pray
upon
and
wast
,
than
conquer
and
possess
England
:
if
at
any
time
they
were
repelled
,
and
very
much
beaten
by
the
English
,
Danes
often
beaten
,
yet
it
availed
not
the
English
.
Their
often
fresh
Supplies
.
it
availed
nothing
,
there
coming
presently
greater
Fleets
with
fresh
Supplies
,
and
while
the
Saxons
or
English
marched
to
oppose
them
in
the
East
,
they
shipped
themselves
and
invaded
the
West
,
or
some
other
Quarter
,
so
that
the
People
despaired
of
any
means
of
Safety
.
The
King
,
Nobility
,
and
Clergy
,
over-set
as
it
were
,
and
strangely
afflicted
with
the
Depredations
of
these
Pagans
,
Ingulph
.
Historia
.
Fol.
491.
a.
judging
these
Evils
and
Miseries
to
be
the
Consequences
of
their
Sins
,
bethought
themselves
of
a
wholsome
and
uniform
Remedy
(
as
they
affirmed
it
)
and
a
Security
against
their
Enemies
,
which
was
an
[
](A29168-e169010-b)(i)
(i)
The
General
Meetings
of
the
Bishops
,
great
or
wise
Men
,
as
they
were
frequently
named
,
Great
Councils
or
Parliaments
.
Tenth
Mansion
,
Hide
or
Family
,
what
it
signifies
.
or
of
the
States
or
Baronage
,
were
called
Witenage
gemotes
,
Mycel
,
Synods
,
great
Councels
,
and
afterwards
Paliaments
.
Act
of
the
great
Council
or
Parliament
in
those
days
,
however
it
be
commonly
called
the
Grant
of
King
Ethelwolph
,
of
the
Tith
of
the
Profits
of
all
[
](A29168-e169060-b)(k)
(k)
Tiths
might
be
paid
by
some
Persons
,
and
in
some
places
before
this
Grant
,
but
this
was
the
first
publick
Act
that
imposed
a
necessity
of
paying
them
.
In
Ingulph
the
Latin
words
are
decimam
Mansionem
,
that
is
,
Hidam
seu
familiam
,
the
Tenth
Hide
or
Family
;
which
perhaps
ma●●elate
to
the
Poor
Parson
which
was
to
be
maintained
upon
every
Tenth
Mansion
as
above
noted
;
or
perhaps
if
the
Tenth
Mansion
were
given
▪
it
might
be
the
first
Foundation
of
the
Rectory
and
Glebe
La●ds
in
every
Parish
:
for
besides
't
is
said
in
Ingulph
,
that
the
Tenth
of
all
Goods
,
were
granted
to
the
Church
:
In
others
the
Latin
words
are
decimam
partem
terrarum
per
regnum
nostrum
;
the
things
granted
,
however
expressed
,
were
the
Tithes
of
the
Profits
of
all
Lands
,
as
Selden
concludes
,
History
of
Tiths
.
fol.
206
,
&c.
Ibid.
fol.
207.
for
as
he
affirms
,
whether
it
be
the
Tenth
Hide
,
the
Tenth
Mansion
or
Family
,
or
the
Tenth
part
of
the
Land
,
it
is
all
one
,
they
being
words
that
signifie
the
same
things
,
and
import
no
more
than
the
Tenth
part
of
the
Profits
growing
in
them
.
Lands
,
Ethelwolph
grants
the
Tiths
of
all
England
to
the
Church
.
A.
D.
855.
Ibidem
.
Ingulph
.
histor.
491.
a.
This
Grant
subscribed
by
all
the
Kings
and
Nobility
in
England
.
Ibidem
.
Ordered
to
be
published
in
every
Church
.
free
from
all
Burthens
,
Taxes
,
and
Exactions
[
](A29168-e169280-b)(l)
(l)
Free
from
Military
Service
,
building
and
repairing
of
Bridges
and
Castles
,
called
the
Trimoda
Necessitas
,
to
which
all
Lands
whatsoever
were
subject
.
whatsoever
to
the
Church
;
this
Grant
,
by
the
consent
of
that
great
Council
,
was
signed
by
all
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Secular
States
of
all
England
,
by
Beorred
King
of
Mercia
,
and
Edmund
King
of
the
East-angles
,
then
Subject
and
Tributary
to
Ethelwolph
,
who
after
it
was
subscribed
,
offered
it
upon
the
Altar
of
St.
Peter
the
Apostle
,
in
the
Cathedral
at
Winchester
,
where
the
Council
was
held
,
and
the
Bishops
caused
it
to
be
published
in
every
Church
of
their
several
Diocesses
or
[
](A29168-e169400-b)(m)
(m)
The
Latin
words
are
,
Per
omnes
Ecclesias
in
suis
Parochiis
.
Paroches
.
This
done
he
went
to
Rome
,
leaving
the
Danes
in
Shepey
Island
,
and
carried
with
him
his
beloved
Son
Al●rid
,
and
staying
there
a
year
,
returning
through
France
,
he
brought
with
him
Judith
Daughter
of
Charles
King
thereof
,
Asser
.
de
gest
.
Al●r
.
fol.
2.
whom
he
had
married
.
Ethelbald
conspires
against
his
Father
,
Ib.
In
his
absence
,
Ethelbald
his
eldest
Son
,
Alstan
Bishop
of
Sherborn
,
and
Eanwulf
Earl
of
Somersetshire
conspired
against
him
,
and
would
have
excluded
him
the
Kingdom
,
who
foreseeing
the
Dangers
and
Miseries
of
a
Civil
War
,
Ibid.
fol.
3.
Between
Ethelbald
and
his
Father
,
the
Kingdom
is
divided
.
A.
D.
858.
out
of
his
meer
Clemency
,
and
great
Condescention
,
by
the
assent
of
his
Nobles
,
divided
the
Kingdom
between
himself
and
his
Son
,
he
taking
the
East
part
,
and
leaving
the
West
part
,
which
was
the
best
and
greatest
,
to
Ethelbald
;
two
years
after
his
return
from
Rome
,
he
disposed
the
Kingdom
to
his
two
eldest
Sons
,
and
his
Hereditary
Estate
to
his
other
Sons
and
Daughters
.
Ethelwold
,
Ethelbald
,
Ethelbert
.
A.
D.
858.
For
the
advantage
of
his
Soul
,
he
ordered
that
in
his
Hereditary
Lands
,
every
Tenth
Hide
or
Mansion
,
should
maintain
one
Poor
Parson
with
Meat
,
Drink
,
and
Cloathing
;
he
commanded
likewise
there
should
be
three
hundred
Marks
carried
to
Rome
every
year
,
Ethelwold
gives
three
hundred
Marks
to
Rome
.
Ibid.
fol.
4.
and
to
be
thus
disposed
of
,
one
hundred
Marks
to
buy
Oyl
for
the
Lamps
in
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
,
as
much
to
buy
Oyl
for
the
Lamps
in
the
Church
of
St.
Paul
,
and
the
other
hundred
Marks
to
the
Pope
,
in
this
year
he
died
.
To
him
Ethelbald
and
Ethelbert
the
two
elder
Brothers
succeeded
,
Ethelbald
and
Ethelbert
.
Ibidem
.
A.
D.
860.
Winchester
sacked
.
the
former
lived
but
two
years
after
his
Father
,
and
there
is
nothing
memorable
of
him
,
but
his
infamous
Marriage
with
Judith
his
Fathers
Widdow
.
After
his
death
,
Kent
,
Surrey
,
and
Sussex
,
with
the
whole
Kingdom
,
came
under
the
Power
of
Ethelbert
,
in
whose
Reign
the
Danes
sacked
Winchester
,
The
Danes
beaten
.
Ibidem
.
who
returning
to
their
Ships
with
a
mighty
prey
,
were
met
by
Osric
Earl
of
Hamshire
,
and
Ethelwolph
Earl
of
Berkshire
,
and
overthrown
with
great
slaughter
.
Ethelbert
,
after
he
had
reigned
honourably
five
years
,
Ethelbert
dies
.
Ibidem
.
and
much
loved
of
his
Subjects
,
died
;
and
was
buried
at
Sherborn
with
his
Brother
.
About
this
time
the
Danes
wintered
in
Thanet
,
A.
D.
864.
the
Kentish
men
making
a
firm
League
with
them
,
buying
their
Peace
with
Money
,
but
the
Pagans
repenting
themselves
,
The
Danes
wast
East-Kent
.
and
judging
their
bargain
disadvantageous
,
by
a
sudden
Irruption
in
the
night
,
wasted
all
the
East
part
of
Kent
.
Ethelred
the
third
Son
of
Ethelwolph
,
Ethelred
the
third
Son
of
Ethelwolph
King
.
The
Danes
harass
almost
the
whole
Nation
.
followed
his
two
elder
Brothers
in
the
Government
,
whose
Reign
was
a
continual
conflict
with
the
Danes
,
who
under
the
Conduct
of
[
](A29168-e170240-b)(n)
(n)
These
two
Leaders
are
not
mentioned
in
Asser
,
the
Saxon
Annals
or
Malmsbury
to
have
had
the
conduct
of
the
Danes
at
this
time
,
nor
at
any
other
,
unless
it
were
some
Parties
of
them
,
and
therefore
the
Relations
of
the
Moderns
are
here
to
be
suspected
.
Hingnar
and
Hubba
,
as
most
affirm
,
arrived
in
great
Numbers
,
and
form
a
great
Army
in
the
Kingdom
of
the
East-angles
,
where
they
wintered
,
striking
a
League
with
the
Inhabitants
,
and
Horsing
themselves
in
those
Parts
,
roved
up
and
down
,
and
almost
wasted
the
whole
Nation
;
Saxon
Annals
.
A.D.
866.
and
so
forward
.
Asser
de
gestis
.
Alfrid
about
the
same
years
.
they
first
marched
to
York
,
where
they
made
their
advantage
upon
the
Civil
Dissentions
of
the
King
and
Nobility
of
Northumberland
,
and
became
Masters
of
that
Country
;
from
thence
they
march
to
Nottingham
,
from
thence
into
Lindsey
in
Lincolnshire
,
from
thence
into
Kesteven
in
the
same
County
,
and
from
thence
into
Holland
another
part
of
it
,
so
into
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
from
thence
into
the
Province
or
Kingdom
of
the
East-angles
,
and
wintered
at
Thetford
,
near
unto
which
place
Edmund
King
of
the
East-angles
,
A.
D.
870.
Saxon
Annals
.
Edmund
King
of
the
East-Angles
slain
,
and
his
Country
subdued
assaying
them
with
his
whole
Army
,
was
put
to
flight
;
himself
being
slain
,
and
his
whole
Country
subdued
,
from
hence
the
next
year
they
marched
to
Cambridge
,
thence
toward
the
West-Saxons
,
to
Reading
in
Barkshire
,
to
Warham
in
Dorsetshire
,
Basing
in
Hamshire
,
&c.
Excester
in
Devonshire
.
Ethelred
.
A.
D.
870.
Their
Marches
and
Progresses
are
variously
described
by
divers
Authors
,
as
Asser
,
the
Saxon
Annals
,
Ingulph
,
Florentius
,
Wigornensis
,
Florilegy
,
&c.
The
opposition
they
met
with
,
the
Battels
Fought
,
the
Leaders
,
Commanders
,
and
Places
names
also
by
them
variously
reported
,
and
the
Saxon
Annals
themselves
,
the
Foundation
and
Basis
of
their
Histories
being
very
obscure
,
they
have
yet
rendered
the
Truth
more
difficult
and
obscure
,
by
their
Additions
and
Inventions
,
so
that
what
to
believe
or
reject
,
will
puzzle
the
most
judicious
Reader
.
De
gestis
regum
.
fol.
22.
b.
Saxon
Annals
.
A.
D.
871.
Ashdown
Fight
.
Oseg
a
Danish
King
,
and
five
Earls
slain
.
Monasteries
destroyed
.
Malmsbury
says
this
King
fought
nine
Battels
with
the
Danes
in
one
year
,
with
various
Fortune
,
yet
in
most
he
was
Victor
;
and
that
he
killed
them
one
King
,
nine
Earls
,
and
common
People
without
number
:
That
the
last
Battel
was
at
Ashdown
,
where
he
and
his
Brother
Alfrid
put
them
to
flight
,
slew
their
King
Oseg
,
five
Earls
,
and
a
great
number
of
People
;
most
certain
it
is
,
wheresoever
they
came
,
they
laid
all
wast
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
demolished
Cities
,
Towns
,
Castles
,
Churches
and
[
](A29168-e170830-b)(o)
(o)
As
at
this
time
the
Monasteries
of
Croyland
,
or
Crowland
,
Medeshamstede
,
now
Peterborough
,
Ely
,
and
many
others
,
the
reason
may
be
for
that
they
were
very
Rich
in
Money
,
Jewels
,
and
Plate
,
which
might
move
the
Danes
to
rifle
and
destroy
them
,
as
much
as
their
Enmity
to
the
Christian
Religion
:
and
indeed
at
their
first
arrival
and
plundering
here
,
they
landed
as
near
as
they
could
to
Monasteries
,
and
made
it
their
business
to
destroy
and
sack
them
,
an
instance
of
their
great
wealth
may
be
the
Abbey
of
Croyland
,
which
about
104
years
after
this
Destruction
of
it
,
it
being
rebuilt
by
Edred
King
of
Great
Britain
,
A.
D.
948.
at
the
time
of
the
Death
of
Abbat
Turretul
,
A.
D.
975.
in
the
sixteenth
year
of
King
Edgar
,
the
Treasure
of
the
Monastery
then
brought
forth
before
the
Convent
,
amounted
to
10000
l.
Monasteries
;
they
spared
no
Age
,
Sex
,
or
Condition
of
People
;
Priests
,
Monks
and
Nuns
they
most
horribly
abused
,
The
Danish
Cruelty
.
and
massacred
more
cruelly
and
readily
than
others
,
and
for
this
reason
there
is
little
of
Church-Affairs
left
us
in
this
Age
;
Asser
de
gestis
Alfr.
fol.
7.
A.
D.
871.
worn
out
with
these
Afflictions
,
Ethelred
died
,
and
was
buried
at
Winburn
in
Dorsetshire
.
[
](A29168-e171060-b)(p)
(p)
Aelfrid
or
Alfrid
before
he
was
King
,
was
Secundary
to
his
Brothers
,
whom
he
excelled
in
Wisdom
,
Justice
,
and
Courage
;
the
Latin
word
is
Secundarius
,
which
cannot
here
signifie
the
second
Person
in
the
Kingdom
,
for
that
he
was
by
Birth
in
Ethelred's
Reign
,
but
he
was
not
so
in
Ethelbert's
time
,
it
must
therefore
signifie
an
Office
,
and
whether
he
was
a
Vice-gerent
,
or
an
Assistant
,
or
a
Minister
of
State
,
I
cannot
determine
,
perhaps
he
was
all
,
or
at
least
the
two
last
,
for
it
appears
in
Asser
,
that
all
things
were
transacted
according
to
his
advice
and
direction
.
Aelfrid
fourth
Son
of
Ethelwolph
,
scarce
fixed
in
his
Throne
,
when
he
encountred
with
the
Danes
at
Wilton
,
Aelfrid
.
A.
D.
●71
.
Beaten
at
Wilton
.
Asser
de
gestis
Al●r
.
fol.
7.8
.
The
Mercians
make
Peace
with
the
Danes
.
A.
D.
873.
Malmsb.
de
gest
.
Reg.
l.
2.
c.
4.
much
his
Superiors
in
force
,
yet
at
first
he
worsted
them
,
who
notwithstanding
in
the
end
,
obtained
a
great
Victory
;
from
thence
they
marched
to
London
,
where
they
wintered
,
with
whom
the
Mercians
made
Peace
.
But
here
I
shall
follow
the
Method
of
Malmsbury
,
who
that
he
might
not
confound
his
Readers
with
the
Stories
of
the
Danish
Rapines
and
Slaughters
,
with
their
hurryings
,
and
swift
removals
from
one
part
of
the
Nation
to
the
other
,
the
Narratives
whereof
are
as
Irregular
,
Tumultuous
,
and
fluttering
,
as
their
Marches
themselves
,
he
totally
omits
the
particulars
,
Aelfrid
fights
with
various
success
.
De
gest
.
Aelfr
.
fol.
9.
Danes
come
over
in
great
Numbers
.
Aelfrid
reduced
to
great
streights
.
Secures
himself
in
the
Fens
.
Crowland
,
Peterborough
.
Ingulph
Hist.
497.
a.
The
Charter
in
Ingulph
bears
that
date
,
and
it
is
there
said
to
be
then
built
,
or
about
that
time
.
Ibid.
498.
b.
Ibid.
504.
b.
The
Wealth
of
Croyland
Abbey
.
Ibid.
fol.
7.
Secundarius
what
he
was
.
wherein
Aelfrid
had
the
fortune
of
War
,
sometimes
conquering
and
other
while
being
conquered
,
for
if
Asser
says
the
Danes
came
hither
with
such
often
supplies
,
and
in
such
great
numbers
,
that
if
thirty
thousand
were
killed
one
day
,
there
succeeded
others
to
double
that
number
,
until
at
length
Aelfrid
was
reduced
to
such
streights
,
that
with
a
few
of
his
Nobles
,
and
some
Soldiers
and
Vassals
,
he
was
forced
to
secure
himself
in
the
Woody
and
[
](A29168-e171560-b)(q)
(q)
Now
the
Isle
of
Athelney
in
Latin
,
gronnosa
Ioca
,
Cam.
Brit.
fol.
163.
Gron
what
.
without
doubt
from
Gron
an
old
English
Saxon
word
,
signifying
a
Fen
,
or
low
Moory
Boggy
grounds
,
and
the
parts
adjacent
are
now
called
Moores
,
and
hence
Gronningen
,
the
chief
Town
in
the
Province
of
that
name
in
the
Netherlands
,
for
that
't
is
situated
in
such
a
Country
,
and
other
places
of
the
like
sound
.
Fenny
places
of
Somersetshire
,
Aelfrid
.
A.
D.
878.
where
they
had
nothing
but
what
they
got
from
the
Pagans
by
frequent
Irruptions
,
or
such
Christians
as
had
submitted
to
them
.
But
not
long
after
adventuring
out
of
these
fastnesses
,
Ibid.
fol.
10.
with
the
whole
force
of
Somerset
,
Wilt
,
and
Hamshire
,
which
came
unto
him
,
marching
swiftly
early
in
the
Morning
,
Aelfrid
suddenly
sets
upon
the
Danes
,
and
obtains
a
great
Victory
.
he
set
upon
the
Danes
at
Ethandun
,
where
their
Army
lay
,
and
by
a
great
slaughter
of
them
obtained
the
Victory
,
and
had
the
pursuit
of
them
to
their
Camp
or
Fortress
,
and
when
he
had
there
besieged
them
fourteen
days
,
forced
by
Famine
and
Despair
,
they
yielded
,
The
Danes
beg
Peace
.
and
begged
Peace
upon
such
Terms
as
he
never
had
before
,
they
offering
as
many
Hostages
as
the
King
would
require
for
the
performance
of
them
,
which
when
the
King
had
received
,
the
Danes
swore
that
as
soon
as
they
could
,
And
swear
to
depart
the
Land
.
they
would
depart
the
Kingdom
.
[
](A29168-e171850-b)(r)
(r)
In
Asser
Godrum
and
Gothrum
,
in
others
Gy●ro
,
Gothrun
,
or
Gurmund
;
Godrun
his
several
Appellations
.
in
Lambard's
Laws
,
Gythrun
or
Guthrun
.
Godrum
their
King
presently
became
a
Christian
,
to
whom
Aelfrid
was
Godfather
,
Godrun
their
King
becomes
Christian
.
Hist.
494.
b.
Some
Danes
abjure
the
Land
.
and
with
him
thirty
of
the
chief
men
of
his
Army
were
baptized
;
Ingulph
says
that
Aelfrid
gave
to
him
and
his
People
that
staid
with
him
,
the
Kingdom
of
the
East-Angles
,
and
that
such
as
refused
to
be
baptized
,
abjured
England
,
and
went
into
France
.
Malmsbury
says
that
Aelfrid
gave
him
that
Kingdom
,
and
also
Northumberland
,
Northumberland
given
to
Godrun
.
to
hold
of
him
by
Fealty
and
Allegiance
,
which
before
he
held
by
Violence
and
Rapine
;
perhaps
in
his
latter
time
the
greatest
safety
to
Aelfrid
was
the
Sea
Force
,
Aelfrid
's
Sea
Force
120
Ships
.
Asser
.
fol.
10.
A.
D.
877.
which
he
first
advanced
to
any
considerable
height
,
have
in
number
about
120
armed
Ships
,
with
which
he
several
times
destroyed
his
Enemies
Fleets
,
and
kept
them
from
landing
.
Learning
in
this
Kings
days
,
was
at
a
very
low
Ebb
,
In
Praefat.
Pastoralis
Gregor
apud
Asser
.
fol.
27
,
28.
The
Ignorance
of
the
Bishops
,
Priests
and
People
in
Aelfrid's
days
.
A.
D.
884.
Aelfrid's
design
for
the
advancement
of
Learning
.
A.
D.
886.
Asser
.
fol.
16.
The
Controversie
between
Grimbald
and
the
Oxonians
.
there
scarce
being
any
that
could
read
English
on
the
South-side
of
Humber
,
or
a
Priest
that
could
translate
Latin
into
English
,
wherefore
he
translated
Gregory's
Pastoral
into
English
,
and
sent
a
Copy
of
it
to
every
Bishop
,
especially
to
such
as
did
not
well
understand
the
Latin
Tongue
,
to
whom
he
thought
it
very
necessary
,
yet
after
some
repose
and
quiet
from
War
and
Tumult
,
he
thought
of
the
advancement
of
Learning
and
Justice
,
and
the
making
of
Laws
;
for
effecting
the
first
,
he
sent
into
France
for
Grimbald
and
John
the
Monk
,
and
into
Wales
for
Asser
,
who
read
to
him
,
and
wrote
the
History
of
his
Life
,
whom
he
placed
at
Oxford
,
there
to
read
in
several
Sciences
,
where
not
long
after
their
coming
,
there
happened
a
great
Contest
between
the
Scholars
they
found
there
,
and
these
Strangers
,
the
first
pleading
their
Antiquity
and
Seniority
against
the
latter
.
Aelfred
.
A.
D.
886.
The
King
hearing
of
the
Controversie
,
goes
to
Oxford
to
put
a
period
to
it
,
who
shewing
much
moderation
,
and
indeavouring
to
reconcile
them
by
perswasion
,
it
so
moved
Grimbald
(
who
thought
himself
sure
of
the
Kings
favor
,
)
that
he
left
Oxford
,
and
went
to
the
Monastery
at
Winchester
,
and
removed
from
thence
to
Winchester
also
the
Tomb
wherein
he
designed
to
lay
his
Bones
.
Ibid.
fol.
20.
Aelfred
gave
the
half
of
the
Revenue
which
came
into
his
Exchequer
,
every
year
to
charitable
uses
,
which
he
distributed
into
four
parts
,
one
whereof
was
ordered
for
the
support
of
his
[
](A29168-e172610-b)(s)
(s)
So
were
all
places
of
literature
called
at
this
time
,
the
Formality
and
Constitution
of
Universities
not
being
then
the
same
that
it
is
at
this
present
;
such
an
one
was
the
School
of
Sigebert
,
which
he
erected
in
his
Kingdom
of
the
East-angles
,
and
not
perhaps
without
much
probability
at
Cambridge
.
School
,
which
chiefly
consisted
of
his
Nobility
,
he
also
ordering
that
the
Sons
of
Free-men
should
be
brought
up
in
Learning
until
they
were
fifteen
years
of
Age.
Asser
.
fol.
21.
Aelfred
's
great
care
of
Justice
.
In
doing
Justice
he
was
so
careful
and
exact
,
that
he
would
inquire
after
all
the
Judgments
and
Decisions
of
the
whole
Country
made
in
his
absence
,
and
strictly
examine
them
whether
just
or
unjust
,
and
if
he
found
any
Iniquity
in
the
Sentences
of
his
Judges
,
he
would
ask
them
whither
it
proceeded
from
Ignorance
,
or
a
corrupt
mind
,
He
reproves
the
ignorance
of
his
Judges
.
if
they
answered
from
Ignorance
,
he
reproved
their
Folly
and
Unskillfulness
,
and
admiring
their
Insolence
,
that
they
should
pretend
to
do
what
they
understood
not
,
commanded
them
either
to
lay
down
their
places
of
Judicature
,
or
by
applying
themselves
to
Study
and
Books
,
make
themselves
more
fit
and
skillful
to
perform
them
;
and
it
was
wonderful
to
see
how
many
illiterate
[
](A29168-e172720-b)(t)
(t)
The
Latin
word
is
Comites
,
which
the
Saxon
translates
by
Alderman
,
and
we
by
the
Danish
word
Earl
.
Earls
,
Sheriffs
and
Ministers
,
(
many
of
them
in
their
old
Age
)
rather
than
part
with
their
Places
and
Profits
,
And
they
addict
themselves
to
laborious
Studies
.
Brompton
col.
829.
His
Laws
collected
out
of
the
Laws
of
preceden●
Kings
.
addicted
themselves
to
laborious
Studies
.
His
Laws
,
whereof
many
were
Ecclesiastick
,
for
the
most
part
were
Collections
from
the
Laws
of
Ina
,
Offa
,
and
Ethebert
,
which
were
made
,
and
the
Observation
of
them
commanded
,
by
the
advice
and
assistance
of
his
Council
,
such
as
were
fit
for
the
present
time
were
retained
,
others
antiquated
,
and
some
new
ones
made
,
they
contain
nothing
extraordinary
,
and
are
extant
in
Lambard
,
only
one
or
two
of
the
Secular
Laws
that
are
observed
among
us
at
this
day
shall
be
noted
.
Ll.
Alured
,
fol.
31.
Estates
intailed
in
his
time
.
As
that
for
Entailing
Estates
,
They
that
had
Book-land
,
or
Estates
in
Land
that
came
to
them
,
or
passed
by
writing
(
or
perhaps
as
we
now
call
it
Deed
)
from
their
Ancestors
could
not
sell
or
alien
it
from
their
Heirs
;
and
that
for
vouching
of
things
sold
,
&c.
no
man's
Horse
or
Ox
could
be
bought
or
sold
without
a
Voucher
,
Foed
.
Alured
.
&
Guthrum
.
Ibid.
fol.
36.
Hundreds
and
Tithings
erected
by
Alfred
.
that
is
one
then
that
should
take
upon
him
to
make
good
the
sale
,
and
thing
sold
according
to
the
Bargain
..
This
King
,
according
to
Ingulph
,
first
divided
the
Provinces
into
[
](A29168-e172950-b)(u)
(u)
Without
doubt
,
as
to
this
part
of
the
Division
.
De
gestis
Aelf●ed
,
fol.
284.
Ingulph
was
mistaken
,
for
Asser
who
lived
in
Aelfred's
time
,
mentions
Osric
Earl
of
Hamshire
,
and
Ethelwolph
Earl
of
Bark-shire
,
under
Ethelbert
and
Eanwulf
Earl
of
Somersetshire
under
his
Father
Ethelwolph
.
There
are
also
mentioned
as
witnesses
to
a
Charter
of
King
Ethelbald's
,
A.
D.
716.
cited
by
Ingulphus
,
Egga
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
and
Lencitus
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Histor
.
Croyland
,
fol.
485.
a.
therefore
such
Divisions
were
before
;
nevertheless
't
is
most
probable
the
Partitions
of
Counties
into
Hundreds
and
Tithings
were
made
in
his
times
,
as
appears
in
the
notices
.
Counties
,
those
into
Hundreds
,
and
those
again
into
Decimes
or
Tithings
,
that
every
English
man
living
under
Law
,
should
be
within
some
Hundred
or
Tithing
;
Edward
the
Elder
.
A.
D.
886.
of
this
see
more
in
the
first
part
of
this
History
.
He
made
also
a
Survey
of
all
the
Counties
,
Hundreds
and
Tithings
throughout
England
,
and
the
Roll
thereof
was
called
the
Roll
of
Winchester
,
All
Counties
surveyed
by
Alfred
.
In
his
History
,
fol.
516.
b.
(
the
chief
City
of
the
West-Saxon
Kingdom
)
because
it
was
kept
then
,
out
of
this
Roll
,
and
that
afterwards
made
by
William
the
Conqueror
in
imitation
of
it
,
but
more
exact
,
Ingulphus
took
out
the
Particulars
of
the
Lands
and
Tenements
belonging
to
Croyland
Abbey
.
Edward
his
Son
called
the
Elder
,
Edward
the
Elder
.
A.
D.
900.
Sax.
An.
901.
Disturbed
by
Ethelwald
.
Ibid.
905.
Who
flies
to
the
Danes
in
Northumberland
.
and
perswades
them
to
invade
Mercia
.
(
because
the
first
)
succeeded
Aelfred
,
less
learned
,
but
more
Potent
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
he
received
some
disturbance
from
the
pretences
of
Ethelwald
his
Uncles
Son
to
the
Kingdom
,
who
not
being
able
to
make
good
his
Cause
,
fled
to
the
Danes
in
Northumberland
,
and
prevailed
with
them
to
invade
Mercia
,
where
Edward
marching
upon
them
,
forced
their
Army
to
retreat
,
and
wasted
all
the
Country
between
the
[
](A29168-e173500-b)(*)
(*)
This
was
that
Ditch
which
is
called
Divels-Ditch
upon
New-Market-Heath
,
and
the
Country
here
mentioned
,
was
all
that
between
this
Ditch
,
Huntington
,
St.
Neots
,
Bedford
,
&c.
which
are
seated
upon
the
River
Ouse
.
Ditch
and
Ouse
,
even
to
the
North
Fens
,
and
not
long
after
both
Armies
joyned
Battel
,
and
fought
with
great
loss
and
slaughter
on
both
sides
;
Duke
Sigulf
,
Earl
Sigelm
,
Eadwold
the
Kings
Thane
,
Cenwulf
the
Abbat
,
with
many
common
men
,
A
great
slaughter
of
Saxons
and
Danes
.
were
slain
on
the
Saxons
part
,
on
the
Danes
part
their
King
Eohric
,
the
seditious
Ethelwold
,
Brihtsigerus
,
Isop
[
](A29168-e173670-b)(x)
(x)
HOLD
is
a
Danish
word
,
and
signifies
a
Field-Marshal
,
Knight-Marshal
or
General
.
Hold
,
Osketel
Hold
,
with
very
many
other
Commanders
and
common
Soldiers
;
yet
by
the
Story
the
Danes
seemed
to
have
kept
the
Field
;
what
the
event
of
Battel
was
,
appears
not
,
Ibid.
907.
however
two
years
after
Edward
makes
Peace
with
the
Danes
.
The
East-Angles
and
Northumbrians
which
were
now
one
Nation
with
them
,
not
long
after
the
Danes
broke
the
Peace
▪
Ibid.
9
1.
and
wasted
his
Countries
,
to
whom
he
gave
Battel
,
overthrew
them
,
The
Danes
beaten
.
and
killed
their
King
Ecwils
,
persuing
this
Victory
,
and
marching
for
several
years
up
and
down
into
all
parts
of
his
Country
,
he
,
with
the
assistance
of
his
Sister
Elsted
Countess
,
Queen
of
Mercia
,
every
where
expelled
the
Danes
,
Malms
.
de
gestis
reg.
l.
2.
c.
5.
Ingulph
.
Hist.
fol.
595.
b.
Edward
repairs
his
Towns
and
Fortresses
,
and
places
strong
Garrisons
in
them
.
and
either
built
and
erected
new
Towns
and
Fortresses
in
all
convenient
places
,
or
repaired
the
old
,
and
placed
strong
Garrisons
in
them
,
especially
towards
the
Frontiers
,
by
which
means
he
checked
the
Insolency
of
the
Danes
,
and
hindered
their
Excursion
,
their
places
of
Safety
and
Retreat
,
added
such
courage
to
the
Country-men
,
that
whereas
before
they
fled
from
the
Danes
,
now
they
out-braved
and
contemned
them
.
These
things
raised
him
to
such
a
Reputation
,
that
after
the
accession
of
Mercia
to
his
former
Territories
,
(
which
he
took
into
his
own
hands
after
his
Sisters
Death
)
Howel
,
Cledanc
,
and
Jeothwell
,
Kings
of
the
[
](A29168-e173970-b)(y)
(y)
These
were
those
that
inhabited
that
which
is
now
called
Wales
,
who
were
called
North-Britains
,
in
respect
of
those
which
inhabited
Cornwall
,
who
were
called
South-Britains
.
North-Britains
,
and
the
whole
Nation
,
submitted
,
Saxon
Annals
.
A.
D.
922.
The
North-Britains
or
Welsh
submit
.
Ibid.
A.D.
924.
And
the
Scots
Danes
and
Northumbers
.
Divels-Ditch
.
Hold
what
and
who
.
North-Britains
who
.
and
desired
him
for
their
Lord
and
Master
,
as
did
also
not
long
after
the
King
of
Scots
and
all
his
Nation
,
the
Northumbrians
,
the
English
and
Danes
,
and
other
Northern
People
,
Athelstan
.
A.
D.
924.
with
the
King
of
[
](A29168-e174220-b)(z)
(z)
Straecled
Welch
who
.
De
●cb
.
Scot.
l.
6.
p.
175
,
156.
Britains
which
at
that
time
inhabited
Calloway
in
Scotland
;
Buchanan
confesseth
,
that
the
English
Army
being
far
inferior
to
the
Danes
,
and
the
Forces
with
which
the
Scots
assisted
them
,
yet
under
the
conduct
of
Aethestan
,
who
was
Edward's
General
,
they
obtained
a
great
Victory
,
and
took
from
the
Scots
Cumberland
and
Westmorland
,
and
from
the
Danes
Northumberland
;
but
he
will
not
acknowledge
the
submission
of
Scotland
.
STRAECLED
Wales
,
and
his
People
.
Straecled
.
This
King
,
by
the
advice
of
his
wise
men
,
made
several
Laws
,
and
confirmed
the
League
his
Father
Aelfrid
made
with
Godrun
or
Guthrun
,
He
confirms
the
League
Alfrid
made
with
Guthrun
.
Lamb.
inter
Ll.
Edward
Sen.
He
makes
many
Ecclesiastick
Laws
.
Col
829.
by
Agreement
of
the
Great
men
on
both
sides
,
and
amongst
other
Articles
of
the
League
,
they
enacted
many
Laws
meerly
Ecclesiastick
,
which
were
reputed
as
part
of
it
;
these
Ecclesiastick
Laws
are
printed
in
Brompton
amongst
Aelfrid's
Laws
,
as
being
made
then
,
and
are
more
perfect
than
in
Lambard
;
and
with
others
there
are
Laws
for
the
Payment
of
Tithes
,
Peter-pence
,
Candle-money
,
&c.
Edward
dying
in
the
year
,
924.
was
buried
with
his
Father
in
the
Monastery
of
Winchester
.
Athelstan
.
Lib.
2.
de
gest
.
●eg
.
c.
6.
After
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
his
eldest
Son
Athelstan
(
by
a
Concubine
,
as
't
was
reported
,
says
Malmsbury
)
was
crowned
at
Kingston
upon
Thames
by
Athelmus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
beginning
of
whose
Reign
was
disturbed
by
the
Sedition
of
Alfrid
a
Noble-man
,
A.
D.
924.
Perjury
punish'd
with
sudden
Death
.
who
being
apprehended
,
and
sent
to
Rome
to
purge
himself
,
denying
the
Fact
upon
Oath
,
fell
down
suddenly
,
and
within
three
days
died
.
He
obtains
many
Victories
over
the
Danes
Scots
and
Irish
Ibidem
.
The
Welch
agree
to
pay
him
a
yearly
Tribute
They
are
bounded
with
the
River
Wye
.
This
King
obtained
many
great
Victories
over
the
Danes
,
Scots
and
Irish
,
and
forced
Constantine
King
of
Scotland
,
and
Eugenius
King
of
Cumberland
to
yield
their
Kingdoms
;
he
made
the
North-Britains
or
Welch
to
submit
,
who
assembling
at
Hereford
,
agreed
to
pay
him
a
yearly
Tribute
of
twenty
pound
weight
in
Gold
,
three
hundred
pound
weight
in
Silver
,
and
25000
head
of
Cattel
as
Malmsbury
,
yet
but
2500
as
others
,
and
made
the
River
[
](A29168-e174920-b)(a)
(a)
The
River
which
passes
by
Hereford
,
and
not
far
from
Chepstowe
,
falls
into
the
Severn
.
Wye
their
utmost
boundary
;
he
also
subdued
the
[
](A29168-e174970-b)(b)
(b)
So
called
because
they
inhabited
the
West
part
of
Britain
,
which
is
now
called
Cornwall
;
they
are
sometimes
also
called
the
South-Britains
,
in
respect
of
the
Welch
which
were
called
North-Britains
.
Western-Britains
,
removed
them
from
Excester
,
which
he
strengthned
with
Walls
and
Towers
,
Ibidem
.
and
confined
them
within
the
River
[
](A29168-e175070-b)(c)
(c)
This
River
parts
Devonshire
and
Cornwall
,
and
runs
into
the
Sea
by
Plimouth
.
Tamar
,
as
their
utmost
limit
.
The
Cornish
with
the
River
Tamar
.
The
Fame
of
this
King
filled
all
Europe
,
and
he
married
his
Sisters
,
one
to
Otho
Son
to
the
Emperor
of
Germany
,
another
to
Hugh
King
of
France
,
Foreign
Princes
purchase
his
favor
with
Gifts
.
a
third
to
Lewis
Prince
of
Aquitain
,
a
fourth
to
Harrold
King
of
Norway
;
all
which
and
many
other
neighbouring
Princes
for
to
purchase
his
Friendship
,
sent
him
great
and
very
rich
Presents
,
but
his
noble
and
glorious
Actions
were
sullied
and
blackened
with
the
Death
of
his
Brother
Edwin
(
if
true
as
't
is
storied
)
That
by
order
of
Athelstan
,
out
of
Jealousie
of
State
,
he
was
put
into
a
small
Pinnace
,
without
either
Tackle
or
Oars
,
accompanied
only
with
one
Page
,
with
grief
whereof
the
young
Prince
leaped
into
the
Sea
and
drowned
himself
:
this
Malmsbury
thinks
not
to
be
true
,
by
reason
of
his
great
kindness
to
his
other
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
and
says
the
Story
was
only
found
in
the
Songs
of
former
Ages
,
and
in
no
good
Author
,
his
Grandfather
Aelfrid
knighted
this
King
in
his
Childhood
,
Athelstan
knighted
by
his
Grandfather
Aelfred
.
putting
him
on
a
Scarlet
Cloak
,
and
girting
him
with
a
Belt
set
with
Gems
,
and
a
Saxon
Sword
in
a
Golden
Scabbard
.
He
with
the
advice
of
his
Bishops
and
great
men
,
[
](A29168-e175370-b)(d)
(d)
Most
of
the
Saxon
Kings
Laws
are
Collections
or
Repetitions
of
other
and
former
Laws
,
they
most
commonly
confirmed
or
new
worded
the
old
,
but
made
not
many
new
Laws
.
made
many
very
good
Laws
,
for
preserving
Peace
and
the
Government
of
his
Country
,
and
some
clearly
Ecclesiastick
;
The
Punishment
of
Murther
Pecuniary
.
but
amongst
the
rest
established
the
[
](A29168-e175420-b)(e)
(e)
This
Custom
and
manner
of
Punishment
seems
now
very
strange
,
that
Money
should
be
a
price
of
Blood
and
Murther
,
nay
for
the
Blood
of
Kings
;
surely
in
these
Ages
Money
was
more
valuable
than
we
can
easily
imagine
.
price
of
Murther
or
Man-killing
,
from
the
King
to
the
Peasant
;
the
Punishment
of
which
,
at
that
time
was
Pecuniary
,
not
Capital
or
by
Death
,
which
because
it
makes
out
the
Usage
of
those
times
,
I
shall
particularly
recite
.
The
price
of
the
King's
Life
by
the
common
Law
of
the
English
,
The
Estimate
of
Heads
,
or
value
of
Lives
,
from
the
King
to
the
Peasant
.
was
30000
[
](A29168-e175480-b)(f)
(f)
From
the
Saxon
word
THRIM
,
Thrimsa
what
,
Thrim
.
three
,
or
a
third
,
as
Sir
Hen.
Spelm.
in
his
Glossary
,
who
there
thinks
a
Thrimsa
was
to
the
value
of
three
shillings
;
Somner
in
his
Saxon
Dictionary
,
says
it
was
a
piece
of
Money
or
Coin
of
an
uncertain
value
:
Selden
takes
it
to
be
a
third
part
of
a
Shilling
;
Tit.
hon
.
fol.
501.
whatsoever
it
was
,
these
Sums
were
a
Poor
Price
,
and
a
slender
satisfaction
for
Blood
,
especially
Royal
and
Noble
Blood
.
And
therefore
the
learned
Author
of
the
Notes
upon
the
Life
of
Alfrid
,
thinks
that
willful
,
malitious
,
or
clancular
Murther
was
never
Penal
,
but
only
Manslaughter
,
and
that
after
it
had
been
declared
such
by
the
Judges
,
fol.
68.
But
see
William
the
First
his
Laws
.
Thrimsa's
,
whereof
15000
were
paid
to
his
Kinred
,
and
15000
to
the
Nation
or
People
.
The
Life
of
an
Archbishop
or
Earl
was
valued
at
15000
Thrimsa's
,
to
be
divided
as
the
former
.
The
Life
of
a
Bishop
or
Alderman
at
8000.
The
Life
of
a
Field-Marshal
,
Knight-Marshal
,
or
General
,
4000.
The
Life
of
a
Mass-Thane
or
Priest
,
and
a
Secular
or
World
-
Thane
,
2000.
The
Life
of
a
Peasant
or
Country-man
,
by
the
Danes
Law
was
267
Thrimsa's
.
The
Life
of
a
Welch-man
,
if
he
grew
so
rich
as
to
maintain
a
Family
,
possess
Land
,
and
pay
a
yearly
Tribute
to
the
King
,
was
valued
at
220
Shillings
;
but
if
he
possessed
only
half
of
a
Hide
of
Land
,
then
it
was
valued
at
80
Shillings
;
and
if
he
did
not
possess
any
Land
,
then
at
70
shillings
.
If
a
Churl
or
Rustick
grew
so
Rich
,
as
that
he
became
Owner
of
five
Hides
of
Land
,
his
Life
was
valued
at
2000
Thrimsa's
;
or
if
his
Sons
or
Grandchildren
arrived
to
the
same
Wealth
,
they
were
under
the
same
Valuation
.
The
Morcians
valued
the
Life
of
a
Peasant
at
200
shillings
,
and
the
Life
of
a
Thane
at
1200
,
and
they
were
wont
to
value
the
Kings
Life
equal
with
6000
Thanes
,
that
is
30000
Sceates
,
and
so
much
his
Death
;
the
price
of
his
Life
was
paid
to
his
Kinred
,
and
the
Compensation
of
his
Death
to
the
People
.
Edmund
,
Edred
.
A.
D.
940.
The
Oath
of
him
whose
Life
was
valued
at
1200
shillings
,
was
equal
to
the
Oaths
of
six
Peasants
,
and
the
Oath
of
a
Priest
was
equal
to
the
Oath
of
a
Thane
.
Oaths
valued
according
to
Wealth
.
Edmund
.
An.
Dom.
940.
Saxon
Annals
.
A.
D.
942.
Takes
Lincoln
,
Nottingham
,
Stanford
and
Derby
.
Ibidem
.
A.
D.
944
,
945.
He
subdues
Northumberland
.
Gives
Cumberland
to
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
.
A.D.
943
,
944.
In
the
year
of
our
Lord
940.
Edmund
Brother
and
Heir
to
Athelstan
was
crowned
King
;
in
the
second
year
of
his
Reign
,
he
cleared
Mercia
of
the
Danes
,
and
took
from
them
the
Cities
of
Lincoln
,
Nottingham
,
Stanford
and
Derby
;
the
two
Danish
Kings
Anlaf
and
Reginald
became
Christians
,
and
had
Edmund
for
their
Godfather
;
yet
notwithstanding
this
Spiritual
Relation
and
Sonship
,
they
soon
prove
his
Enemies
,
and
invade
him
who
put
them
both
to
flight
,
and
took
into
his
own
hands
Northumberland
,
and
gave
Cumberland
to
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
to
hold
of
him
by
Fealty
,
and
upon
condition
he
should
assist
him
by
Sea
and
Land
.
About
this
time
Odo
or
Oda
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
set
forth
Canons
,
in
the
second
whereof
he
admonishes
the
King
and
great
men
,
that
they
obey
their
Archbishops
and
Bishops
with
all
Humility
;
this
King
also
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Bishops
and
Lay-Nobility
,
commanded
and
established
many
Laws
,
He
makes
many
Ecclesiastick
Laws
.
whereof
many
were
purely
Ecclesiastick
,
after
he
had
reigned
six
years
,
and
behaved
himself
Nobly
both
in
Peace
and
War
.
Malms
.
l.
2.
c.
7.
He
finished
his
days
by
a
sad
accident
,
for
Feasting
with
his
Nobles
on
St.
Augustin's
day
at
Puckle-kerke
in
Glocestershire
,
to
celebrate
the
Memory
of
his
first
converting
the
Saxons
,
he
discovered
Leof
a
noted
Thief
whom
he
had
banished
,
sitting
among
his
Guests
,
at
which
being
much
moved
,
rising
from
the
Table
,
he
ran
to
him
,
and
laying
hold
of
his
Hair
,
he
pulled
him
to
the
ground
,
and
while
they
were
struggling
,
He
is
killed
by
a
Thief
.
the
Thief
privately
drew
out
a
Dagger
,
with
which
he
mortally
wounded
the
King
in
the
Breast
,
so
as
he
died
presently
;
the
Company
immediately
fell
upon
the
Murtherer
,
and
cut
him
in
pieces
;
the
King's
body
was
carried
to
Glastonbury
,
and
there
magnificently
buried
.
Edred
.
A.
D.
946.
Ibidem
.
He
subdues
the
Northumbrians
,
and
makes
the
Scots
swear
Fealty
.
After
him
Edred
third
Brother
of
Athelstan
,
in
the
Nonage
of
Edmund's
Sons
,
took
upon
him
the
Government
:
He
subdued
the
Northumbrians
,
and
made
the
Scots
of
such
a
pliant
Temper
,
as
they
swore
to
do
whatever
he
would
have
them
;
he
imprisoned
Wulstan
Archbishop
of
York
,
upon
suspition
of
having
connived
at
the
Revolt
of
his
Country-men
,
but
having
respect
to
his
Dignity
and
Office
he
released
him
;
A.
D.
955.
in
the
flower
of
his
Age
he
sickned
and
died
,
after
he
had
been
King
about
ten
years
.
He
confirmed
to
the
Monastery
of
Crowland
their
Lands
by
Charter
,
and
granted
many
Priviledges
to
it
,
Ingulph
.
Fol.
498.
b.
A.
D.
948.
under
the
Penalty
of
100
l.
to
be
paid
to
his
Treasury
,
and
Damages
and
Costs
whatsoever
the
Monks
should
sustain
by
any
Infringer
of
them
,
to
be
taxed
by
the
Oaths
of
four
or
five
honest
men
before
the
King's
Judges
.
Edwin
.
A.
D.
955.
Flor.
Wigor
.
fol.
He
rejects
Monks
and
brings
into
Monasteries
Secular
Priests
.
A.
D.
957.
Mercia
and
Northumberland
choose
Edgar
for
their
K.
The
next
after
him
was
Edwin
Son
to
King
Edmund
a
dissolute
Prince
,
of
whom
there
is
little
memorable
,
only
that
he
was
prompted
to
it
by
the
Council
of
his
Harlot
Algiva
;
he
ejected
the
Monks
,
and
brought
in
Seculars
into
Monasteries
;
he
was
so
displeasing
to
the
People
,
that
the
Mercians
and
Northumbrians
chose
his
Brother
Edgar
for
the
King
,
and
the
same
year
Edwin
died
.
In
all
the
Reign
of
Edgar
there
was
no
Wars
,
Edgar
.
A.
D.
959.
the
Saxons
cheerfully
obeying
him
in
all
his
Dominions
,
and
being
very
kind
and
favourable
to
the
Danes
,
they
gave
him
no
disturbance
,
he
recalled
Dunstan
from
Banishment
,
and
in
a
severe
Oration
to
the
Clergy
,
Spelm.
con
:
77.
He
reproves
the
Lives
of
the
Clergy
.
Edgar's
Speech
to
the
Clergy
,
M.
S.
Commits
the
Reformation
of
them
to
three
Bishops
.
he
perstringes
the
Lives
of
the
Seculars
,
tells
them
of
their
impudent
Whoreing
,
Diceing
,
Singing
and
Roaring
,
Drinking
,
Excess
in
Apparel
,
Luxury
in
Diet
,
Dogs
and
Hawks
,
Sports
,
Pastimes
,
and
idle
Living
;
and
in
fine
commits
the
care
of
their
Reformation
,
to
Dunstan
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Athelwold
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Oswold
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
with
order
that
by
his
Regular
Authority
,
and
their
Episcopal
Censures
,
the
filthy
Livers
(
by
which
he
meant
the
Seculars
)
might
be
ejected
,
and
regular
men
(
by
which
he
meant
the
Monks
)
restored
to
their
Monasteries
;
his
Government
was
attended
with
Peace
,
Honour
,
and
Prosperity
,
from
whence
he
acquired
the
Title
of
Peaceable
,
as
he
might
also
have
done
that
of
Just
,
His
great
love
to
Justice
.
for
in
his
Circuits
and
Progresses
through
the
Country
,
he
did
take
a
special
account
of
the
Demeanor
of
his
Ministers
and
Judges
,
Malms
.
l.
2.
c.
8.
so
that
the
greatest
Persons
could
not
elude
the
Law
,
or
the
poorest
want
the
benefit
of
it
.
To
repress
Drunkenness
which
the
Danes
had
brought
in
,
Ibidem
.
He
restrains
excess
in
Drinking
.
he
caused
Silver
or
Gold
Pins
to
be
fixed
to
the
sides
of
their
Pots
or
Cups
,
beyond
which
they
should
not
drink
themselves
,
nor
force
others
to
drink
.
With
the
Vices
of
the
times
,
he
also
extirpated
the
wild
Beasts
,
imposing
upon
Ludwal
King
of
Wales
,
Ibidem
.
He
injoyns
the
Welch
a
Tribute
of
Wolves
.
a
yearly
Tribute
of
three
hundred
Wolves
,
which
so
totally
destroyed
them
in
three
years
,
that
the
fourth
there
was
none
to
be
found
.
He
was
very
careful
in
guarding
the
Coasts
with
several
stupendious
and
great
Navies
,
if
we
may
credit
Matt.
of
Westminster
,
who
says
they
were
4800
Ships
divided
into
four
Squadrons
,
A.
D.
975.
His
Fleets
consisted
of
4800
Ships
Ibidem
.
whereof
1200
appointed
to
each
Quarter
of
the
Island
,
meeting
each
other
as
they
sailed
to
and
fro
;
in
Summer
time
he
himself
was
in
the
Fleet.
By
this
means
he
preserved
his
Country
from
the
danger
of
forreign
Invasion
.
At
Chester
from
his
Palace
to
St.
John's
Church
,
and
from
thence
to
his
Palace
,
he
was
rowed
by
eight
Petty
Kings
,
while
himself
sat
at
the
Helm
;
they
all
swearing
Fealty
to
him
,
Flor.
Wigor
.
A.
D.
937.
Eight
Kings
swear
Fidelity
to
him
.
His
inordinate
and
indiscreet
Lust
.
and
that
they
would
assist
him
by
Sea
and
Land
:
notwithstanding
these
great
,
just
,
and
honourable
Performances
,
he
wanted
not
his
Vices
,
yielding
too
much
to
his
inordinate
Lust
,
giving
that
Tyrant
Passion
too
great
a
Dominion
over
his
Reason
,
his
Prudence
and
Discretion
being
overborn
by
that
torrent
,
which
together
with
the
due
wariness
and
circumspection
which
ought
to
attend
the
Actions
of
Princes
,
were
all
absorpt
in
that
lascivious
Gulph
;
for
the
great
and
indiscreet
Liberty
he
gave
himself
this
way
,
but
especially
for
forcing
of
a
Nun
,
Lib.
2.
c.
8.
Dunstan
injoyns
him
seven
years
Pennance
,
&c.
as
Malmsbury
reports
,
Archbishop
Dunstan
severely
reproved
him
,
and
injoyned
him
seven
years
Pennance
,
with
strict
Fastings
and
Abstinence
;
also
that
he
should
reform
the
Lives
of
the
Clergy
,
build
Monasteries
,
make
good
Laws
,
and
see
them
executed
,
and
do
many
Alms-deeds
,
which
when
he
had
finished
,
Spel.
con
.
fol.
482.
with
his
seven
years
Pennance
,
Dunstan
in
a
full
Assembly
of
all
the
Nobility
and
Bishops
,
set
the
Crown
upon
his
head
,
which
he
had
commanded
him
not
to
wear
the
time
of
his
Pennance
;
Edgar
.
A.
D.
975.
all
this
was
done
with
the
applause
of
this
great
Assembly
,
to
the
praise
of
God
and
St.
Dunstan
.
He
died
having
reigned
sixteen
years
,
He
built
and
repaired
47
Monasteries
.
in
which
time
he
built
and
repaired
seven
and
forty
Monasteries
and
intended
to
have
made
them
up
fifty
if
he
had
lived
.
This
,
in
all
probability
,
was
a
great
occasion
of
the
Danes
conquering
England
,
for
by
this
means
he
exhausted
his
Treasure
or
ready
Money
,
and
gave
away
a
great
part
of
his
Lands
,
for
the
future
maintenance
of
the
Monks
,
who
refused
his
Son
Ethelred
assistance
according
to
his
necessity
.
Spel.
con.
444.
And
so
forward
With
the
concurrence
of
his
great
Council
,
he
ordained
many
Laws
Ecclesiastick
and
Temporal
,
amongst
which
there
was
one
for
the
payment
of
Tithes
,
another
for
the
payment
of
a
Penny
to
Rome
imposed
upon
every
House
,
at
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
,
under
the
Forfeiture
of
120
shillings
to
the
King
;
many
Canons
also
were
set
forth
in
his
time
,
which
relish
of
the
present
Age
,
and
contain
nothing
extraordinary
.
Edward
the
younger
.
A.
D.
975.
Malms
.
l.
2.
de
gest
.
R.
R.
c.
9.
Florileg
.
A.
D.
975.
Opposed
by
his
Mother
in
Law
Elsted
.
Edward
called
the
younger
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Edgar
,
by
Egelfleda
his
Wife
,
was
placed
in
his
Fathers
Throne
,
according
to
his
just
right
,
but
contrary
to
the
design
of
Elsrida
his
Mother
in
Law
,
and
second
Wife
to
Edgar
,
who
made
it
her
business
to
set
up
her
own
Son
Ethelred
,
a
Child
of
seven
years
of
Age
,
and
half
Brother
to
Edward
,
that
she
in
his
Nonage
might
govern
the
Nation
.
The
Factions
between
the
Monks
and
Secular
Priests
,
begun
in
Edwin's
days
,
The
Controversie
between
the
Monks
and
Seculars
divides
the
Nobility
.
were
now
revived
,
and
extended
themselves
to
the
Nobility
,
many
of
which
sided
with
each
Party
,
Dunstan
with
the
Monks
,
and
all
that
Party
,
adhered
closely
to
King
Edward
,
the
Seculars
and
other
Party
favoured
Queen
Elfrid
and
her
Son
Ethelred
;
many
of
the
Nobility
and
great
men
threw
out
the
Abbats
and
Monks
which
Dunstan
had
placed
in
Monasteries
,
Ibidem
.
and
brought
in
and
placed
there
Secular
Clerks
or
Priests
and
their
Wives
;
Two
Councils
about
this
Controversie
.
A.D.
975
,
977.
several
Synods
or
Councils
were
held
about
this
Controversie
between
the
Monks
and
Seculars
,
one
at
Winchester
,
another
at
Caln
in
Wiltshire
.
That
at
Winchester
ended
with
confirming
the
Monks
in
their
Possessions
,
moved
to
it
by
the
voice
from
a
Crucifix
,
pronouncing
in
favour
of
them
;
Ibidem
.
the
issue
of
that
at
Caln
is
not
clearly
affirmed
by
the
Relators
telling
only
a
Story
of
a
Beam
that
fell
down
while
the
Discourse
was
hot
about
matters
in
Difference
,
where
all
or
most
were
slain
,
but
Dunstan
who
strangely
escaped
.
Amidst
these
Contests
of
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
,
Queen
Elfrid
took
her
opportunity
of
murthering
Edward
,
to
make
way
for
her
Son
Ethelred
,
Ib.
A.D.
978.
Edward
murthered
by
Elfrid
his
Mother
in
Law
.
which
she
caused
to
be
done
after
this
manner
:
Edward
,
weary
with
Hunting
,
and
being
very
thirsty
alone
,
while
his
Attendance
followed
the
Dogs
,
hearing
that
his
Mother
and
his
Brother
Ethelred
were
at
[
](A29168-e177780-b)(k)
(k)
Camb.
Ibid.
Now
Corfe
Castle
in
the
Isle
of
Purbecke
in
Dorsetshire
.
Corvesgate
,
innocently
went
thither
,
she
with
all
Demonstration
of
kindness
welcoming
him
,
commanded
drink
to
be
brought
forth
,
and
while
he
was
drinking
,
caused
one
of
her
Servants
,
privately
before
instructed
,
to
Stab
him
,
after
he
had
reigned
about
three
years
.
Edward
thus
removed
,
Ethelred
.
A.
D.
979.
left
his
half
Brother
Ethelred
right
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
which
he
received
in
the
presence
of
Dunstan
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Oswald
Archbishop
of
York
,
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.
D.
978.
and
ten
Bishops
more
,
whom
Dunstan
severely
rebuked
for
aspiring
to
the
Kingdom
by
Blood
,
and
prognosticated
the
Inundation
of
the
Danes
which
followed
:
This
King's
Easiness
,
Inactivity
,
and
Softness
,
An
easie
unactive
King
.
gave
the
greatest
occasion
to
the
Danes
Conquest
,
who
well
understanding
his
Temper
,
and
enticed
by
the
Riches
of
the
Nation
,
The
Danes
,
after
many
years
quiet
,
invade
England
.
and
their
Country-men
here
,
(
who
lived
in
great
peace
and
quietness
until
this
time
)
first
landed
in
one
place
,
then
in
another
,
(
't
is
to
no
purpose
to
name
the
particular
places
,
or
follow
them
in
their
Sea-rambles
and
Landings
)
first
seizing
the
Towns
and
Countries
near
the
Sea
,
then
others
more
remote
,
until
at
last
they
wasted
the
whole
Nation
:
Ethelred
often
attempted
to
drive
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
sometimes
did
beat
them
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
they
always
retired
to
their
Ships
with
their
Plunder
and
Spoils
,
and
as
often
as
they
were
worsted
,
were
reinforced
from
Danemark
and
Norway
.
His
Nobility
were
not
unlike
him
,
being
Easie
,
Supine
,
and
Cowardly
,
and
most
of
them
allyed
to
the
Danes
in
Blood
,
Ethelred
betrayed
by
his
Nobility
.
so
that
upon
any
great
occasion
,
or
fair
hopes
of
Victory
over
them
,
he
was
for
the
most
part
by
Fear
or
Treachery
,
betray'd
by
some
of
them
,
but
by
Edric
more
especially
.
After
many
years
experience
of
their
barbarous
Murthers
and
Cruelties
,
by
the
consent
and
advice
of
his
great
men
,
The
Danes
barbarous
Cruelty
.
he
sent
Messengers
to
them
to
buy
Peace
,
offering
them
Tribute
,
which
was
called
[
](A29168-e178170-b)(l)
(l)
Compounded
of
the
words
Dane
and
Gelt
or
Geld
,
that
is
,
Money
,
Danegeld
what
it
was
.
and
this
word
signified
as
much
as
Danes
Money
,
Tribute
or
Tax
paid
to
them
.
The
first
Tribute
paid
to
the
Danes
,
that
they
should
abstain
from
Rapines
,
Burnings
,
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.
D.
991.
Ethelred
buys
Peace
.
Ibid.
A.D.
994.
and
Slaughters
of
men
upon
the
Sea
Coasts
,
and
hold
a
firm
Peace
with
the
English
,
was
10000
l.
in
the
year
991.
See
Lambard
fol.
90.
Foedus
Ethelredi
cum
exercitu
Anlavi
,
&c.
The
next
Tribute
paid
them
for
the
same
Purposes
in
the
year
994.
was
16000
l.
The
third
paid
in
the
year
1002.
was
24000
l.
Ib.
A.
D.
1002·
The
fourth
paid
in
the
year
1007.
was
36000
l.
Ib.
A.D.
1007.
The
fifth
paid
in
the
year
1012.
was
48000
l.
Ib.
A.D.
1012.
The
sixth
and
last
paid
for
the
same
ends
and
intention
to
the
Danish
Army
,
Ib.
A.D.
1018.
At
this
day
very
near
,
if
not
full
,
two
Millions
Sterling
.
when
Cnute
was
King
of
England
and
Danemarke
,
in
the
year
1018.
was
for
all
England
72000
l.
and
for
London
10000
and
500
l.
Cnute
carrying
and
sending
away
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
and
Fleet
into
Danemarke
.
Danegeld
,
and
a
present
Sum
of
Money
,
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.D.
991
,
994
,
&c.
so
as
they
would
desist
from
their
Rapine
and
horrid
Devastations
,
with
which
they
seemed
satisfied
,
but
still
destroyed
the
Country
;
Peace
and
Leagues
were
often
made
with
them
,
and
they
as
often
broke
them
,
after
they
had
found
the
English
would
bleed
Money
.
They
often
,
for
a
while
,
left
England
,
gave
over
wasting
it
,
and
retired
home
with
their
Fleets
,
but
it
was
,
that
they
might
return
with
greater
Force
,
and
receive
a
greater
reward
for
their
Barbarous
Hostilities
and
unheard
of
Cruelties
,
until
the
Nation
was
exhausted
of
its
Wealth
and
Glory
.
Ethelred
.
A.
D.
1012.
It
is
Storied
that
the
Danes
thus
[
](A29168-e178740-b)(m)
(m)
The
Danes
say
some
of
our
Authors
lived
lazily
and
idly
here
,
taking
their
Pleasures
,
while
they
made
the
English
their
Slaves
and
Drudges
,
abusing
their
Wives
and
Daughters
;
hence
they
were
called
Lord-Danes
,
and
at
this
day
in
some
Countries
they
yet
call
a
lazy
idle
Fellow
Lurdan
,
which
seems
to
be
a
corruption
of
Lord
Dane
.
lording
it
,
and
domineering
over
the
English
,
Ethelred
thought
to
effect
that
by
Policy
,
which
by
force
he
could
not
,
Mat.
Westm.
A.
D.
1012.
and
by
the
advice
of
some
great
men
,
sent
his
Letters
all
over
the
Country
,
that
privately
on
St.
Brice
his
day
at
night
(
which
was
the
thirteenth
of
November
)
the
Danes
should
be
[
](A29168-e178860-b)(n)
(n)
This
Massacre
seems
suspitious
,
for
that
the
Danes
being
dispersed
all
over
the
Nation
,
and
that
it
must
be
a
business
of
time
to
give
every
place
notice
of
the
Design
;
't
is
scarce
conceivable
it
could
be
carried
on
with
so
great
secresie
required
to
such
an
universal
Surprize
;
besides
the
Reporters
of
it
agree
not
in
the
time
or
manner
:
Hen.
of
Huntington
says
it
was
in
the
year
1002.
when
the
Danes
lived
peaceably
and
quietly
in
the
Nation
,
Matt.
of
Westminster
affirms
it
to
be
done
in
the
year
1012.
by
the
advice
of
Huna
King
Ethelred's
General
,
upon
the
Insolent
behaviour
of
the
Danes
after
Peace
made
with
them
;
Hoveden
agrees
with
Huntingdon
in
the
year
,
and
says
that
King
Ethelred
,
not
long
after
he
had
made
Peace
with
them
,
commanded
that
all
the
Danes
great
and
small
of
both
Sexes
inhabiting
England
,
should
be
killed
,
because
they
sought
the
Dominion
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
would
have
deprived
him
and
his
Nobility
of
their
Lives
.
If
there
was
any
such
Massacre
,
it
seems
rather
to
have
been
done
in
the
day
time
by
Assemblies
of
the
People
called
together
under
pretence
of
Muster
,
or
some
other
publick
business
which
might
be
an
unsuspected
cause
of
their
meeting
.
Edric
.
Ib.
A.
D.
107.
Hoveden
.
Anno
codem
.
Malmsbur
.
l.
2.
c.
10.
What
he
was
.
His
abominable
Treason
.
massacred
,
Hen.
Hunt.
fol.
206.
a.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1002.
Who
says
in
his
Youth
he
received
'
this
Story
from
very
antient
People
.
which
was
attempted
,
and
they
were
all
killed
and
destroyed
accordingly
.
In
this
Massacre
amongst
the
rest
,
Lady
Gunhild
,
Sister
to
Swane
King
of
Danemarke
,
(
who
after
she
came
hither
,
received
Christianity
with
her
Husband
Palingus
,
and
was
pledge
for
the
Danes
observing
the
Peace
)
was
by
the
fury
of
[
](A29168-e179160-b)(o)
(o)
One
whom
Ethelred
had
from
mean
degree
advanced
to
be
Earl
or
Duke
of
Mercia
,
and
given
him
in
Marriage
his
Daughter
Edgith
,
he
was
called
Sheen
from
his
unsatisfied
Avarice
,
he
was
vastly
Rich
,
not
by
Nobility
or
Birth
,
but
made
so
by
his
Tongue
and
Impudence
;
he
was
Crafty
to
Dissemble
,
Cunning
to
Invent
,
under
pretence
of
Fidelity
he
dived
into
the
King's
Councils
,
and
discovered
them
as
a
Traytor
,
being
sent
to
treat
of
Peace
,
he
encouraged
the
King's
Enemies
to
War
.
Ever
when
he
saw
Ethelred
or
his
Son
Edmund
had
any
considerable
advantage
,
he
by
some
trick
or
other
diverted
them
from
the
use
of
it
;
he
was
sometimes
on
one
side
,
sometimes
on
the
other
,
where
he
could
get
the
best
Plunder
and
most
Money
.
Edric
Earl
Godwin's
Fathers
Brother
,
Gunhild
Sister
to
Swane
King
of
Danemarke
massacred
.
De
gest
.
R.
R.
l.
2.
c.
10.
says
Malmsbury
,
barbarously
murthered
.
The
News
of
this
Bloody
Tragedy
moves
the
Danes
to
revenge
,
and
the
year
following
King
Swane
with
a
mighty
Navy
invades
England
,
by
the
experience
of
his
former
Invasions
and
Descents
there
,
he
well
enough
understood
what
advantage
he
could
make
of
the
English
,
He
invades
England
with
a
mighty
Navy
.
Presently
over-runs
a
great
part
of
the
Country
.
And
useth
great
Cruelty
.
presently
overran
a
great
part
of
the
Country
,
his
Sword
made
no
more
difference
between
Ages
,
Sexes
,
and
Conditions
of
People
,
than
the
Fire
did
of
Houses
or
their
Materials
,
the
Cruelty
and
Violence
of
one
killing
,
and
the
Fury
of
the
other
destroying
all
it
met
with
.
By
Ethelred's
command
Hen.
Huntingd.
A.
D.
100●
.
Every
310
Hides
of
Land
to
set
forth
a
Ship
,
and
every
nine
Hides
a
Soldier
.
Hoveden
in
that
year
.
This
Preparation
came
to
nothing
.
Ibidem
.
Lord-Danes
.
Lurdan
whence
The
Danish
Massacre
suspitious
.
To
obviate
these
dreadful
Miseries
,
and
frequent
Invasions
,
Ethelred
commanded
that
every
310
Hides
of
Land
should
set
forth
a
Ship
,
and
so
proportionably
for
a
greater
or
lesser
Quantity
;
and
every
nine
Hides
a
compleat
Arms
,
or
Soldier
,
but
this
great
Preparation
by
ill
management
and
storms
,
came
to
nothing
,
eighty
of
the
Ships
at
one
time
being
wracked
by
ill
weather
.
The
next
year
came
another
Fleet
of
Danes
under
the
leading
of
Turkill
,
Ethelred
.
Danes
-
Swane
-
Cnute
A.
D.
1013.
and
soon
after
a
second
under
the
Conduct
of
Heningus
and
Anlaf
,
all
Danish
Princes
;
the
former
whereof
in
the
year
1012.
was
with
45
Ships
sworn
to
serve
Ethelred
,
Two
Fleets
of
Danes
arrive
under
the
Conduct
of
Turkill
,
Anlaf
,
and
Hemingus
.
Turkill
with
45
Ships
,
takes
Service
under
Ethelred
.
The
People
submit
to
Swane
Emma
with
her
Children
departs
into
Normandy
.
Eth●lred
follows
them
.
Hen.
Hunt
.
A.
D.
1013.
Swane
imposeth
a
great
Tribute
upon
the
People
.
Hoveden
,
Anno
eodem
.
Turkill
doth
the
same
.
Hunting
.
A.
D.
1014.
Swane
dies
suddenly
.
Ibidem
.
Cnute
made
King
by
the
Danes
.
The
English
recall
Ethelred
.
he
finding
them
Food
and
Rayment
.
Swane
proceeding
victoriously
,
almost
where-ever
he
came
received
the
submission
of
the
People
,
and
Emma
Queen
to
King
Ethelred
,
with
her
two
Sons
Edward
and
Alfred
,
went
into
Normandy
to
her
Brother
Richard
Duke
thereof
;
and
after
Christmass
in
the
same
year
,
Ethelred
followed
them
thither
,
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
all
the
People
esteeming
and
receiving
Swane
for
their
King
,
whom
he
commanded
through
England
to
make
great
Provisions
for
his
Navy
,
and
to
pay
almost
an
intolerable
[
](A29168-e180090-b)(p)
(p)
This
was
very
heavy
without
doubt
,
for
in
one
year
,
which
must
be
this
,
Ingulph
.
Hist.
506.
b.
507.
a.
The
Abbey
of
Croyland
paid
2000
Marks
in
one
year
to
Swane
.
the
Abbey
of
Croyland
alone
paid
2000
Marks
to
Swane
,
besides
several
years
before
it
paid
to
Ethelred
400
Marks
a
year
,
and
200
l.
for
building
of
Ships
.
Ingulph
says
this
was
A.
D.
1018.
when
as
others
say
Swane
died
A.
D.
1014.
therefore
it
was
Cnute
,
or
the
other
Historians
were
mistaken
in
their
Chronology
.
Tribute
:
In
like
manner
Turkill
sent
out
his
commands
every
where
,
the
like
should
be
paid
to
his
Fleet
that
lay
at
Greenwich
;
Swane
thus
obtaining
the
Throne
of
England
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
died
suddenly
.
After
his
Death
the
Danish
Army
and
Danes
make
Cnute
his
Son
their
King
,
and
the
English
upon
condition
of
his
better
Government
,
send
to
Ethelred
to
return
out
of
Normandy
,
who
sending
for
his
Son
Edward
,
with
promise
of
doing
all
things
worthy
of
himself
as
King
,
and
the
English
People
,
came
himself
soon
after
,
and
was
ioyfully
received
of
the
whole
English
Nation
.
Cnute
lay
then
at
Gainsborough
,
to
whom
the
People
of
Northumberland
and
Lindsey
in
Lincolnshire
submitted
,
into
the
latter
of
which
Ethelred
hearing
of
their
submission
marched
,
and
destroyed
it
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
Cnute
troubled
that
for
his
sake
the
Country
should
suffer
,
sailed
to
Sandwich
,
where
he
left
the
Hostages
given
to
his
Father
,
Cnute
departs
,
and
returns
with
160
Ships
.
Ib.
A.
D.
1016.
Edric
betrays
Ethelred
.
first
cutting
off
their
Hands
and
Noses
and
so
departs
,
yet
in
as
short
a
time
as
might
be
,
returns
again
with
160
Ships
,
to
whom
the
Traytor
Edric
joyns
himself
with
forty
Ships
more
;
against
whom
Ethelred
raises
a
vast
Army
,
but
being
told
it
would
betray
him
,
dismissed
it
,
and
retired
to
London
.
His
Son
Edmund
called
Ironside
,
with
Vctred
Duke
of
Northumberland
,
wasting
some
Countries
,
whilst
Cnute
destroyed
others
,
Vctred
compelled
by
necessity
,
submitted
and
gave
Hostages
,
notwithstanding
which
he
was
slain
,
and
Hoic
made
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
Edmund
returned
to
London
to
his
Father
,
Ibidem
.
and
Cnute
was
coming
toward
it
with
his
Fleet
,
Ethelred
dies
.
but
before
he
arrived
Ethelred
died
.
Cnute
.
Edmund
Ironside
.
A.
D.
1016.
In
the
year
1009.
and
about
the
Thirtieth
of
this
King
,
Spelman
thinks
he
called
a
Council
of
all
his
great
and
wise
men
at
Aenham
,
at
the
instance
of
Aelfeage
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Wulstan
Archbishop
of
York
,
A
Council
at
Aenh●m
.
A.
D.
1009.
Spelm.
con
.
fol.
511
,
&c.
Ibid.
c.
2.
c.
6.
c.
19.
Canons
against
Priests
Marriage
.
wherein
many
Ecclesiastick
and
Secular
Laws
were
either
made
or
confirmed
,
among
which
these
three
were
not
very
usual
,
That
Priests
should
not
Marry
,
it
being
the
Custom
then
for
them
to
have
two
or
three
Wives
.
That
[
](A29168-e180900-b)(q)
(q)
Gualdas
Cambrensis
reports
it
was
the
Custom
and
common
Vice
of
the
English
,
in
time
of
Peace
,
to
sell
their
Children
and
Kinred
into
Ireland
for
Slaves
,
although
not
urged
to
it
by
Want
or
Necessity
;
and
the
Northumbrians
,
not
under
pretence
of
Necessity
,
but
for
meer
Profit
,
were
wont
to
sell
Children
.
none
should
be
sold
out
of
their
Country
,
especially
to
a
Pagan
.
That
Widdows
should
remain
so
for
twelve
months
after
their
Husbands
death
.
Other
Laws
were
made
for
preservation
of
the
Peace
,
correction
of
false
Money
,
and
bringing
Weights
and
Measures
to
a
just
Rule
.
Against
the
sale
of
men
,
&c.
C.
22.
C.
23.
Here
were
also
ordained
Naval
Laws
.
That
a
Fleet
should
be
ready
and
equipped
every
year
,
as
soon
as
might
be
,
after
Easter
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Kingdom
.
If
any
man
did
injury
to
any
Ship
designed
for
this
Expedition
,
he
was
to
repair
the
Dammage
.
But
if
any
one
destroyed
a
Ship
,
he
was
to
pay
the
full
value
of
it
,
and
be
punished
as
for
Treason
,
or
an
affront
done
to
the
King
.
Plenam
Luito
Injuriam
,
&
laesam
praeterea
majestatem
.
FORGYLDE
HIT
FVLLICE
and
CYNING
THONNE
MVNDBRICE
.
Hoveden
.
A.
D.
1016.
fol.
219.
a.
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.
D.
1017.
The
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
many
of
the
Nobility
elect
Cnute
their
K.
and
abjure
the
Saxon
Race
.
The
Citizens
and
Nobility
at
London
set
up
Edmond
Ironside
.
Ethelred
having
finished
his
Life
and
miserable
Reign
,
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
many
of
the
Nobility
assembling
together
,
or
as
others
being
summoned
by
him
,
meet
at
London
,
elected
Cnute
their
King
,
and
going
to
Southampton
,
where
he
then
was
,
renounced
before
him
all
the
Race
of
Ethelred
,
and
sware
unto
him
Fidelity
;
and
he
also
sware
to
them
,
that
in
matters
both
Secular
and
Religious
,
he
would
be
their
faithful
Lord
;
but
the
Nobility
which
staid
at
London
,
together
with
the
Citizens
,
chose
Edmond
called
Ironside
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Ethelred
then
living
by
his
first
Wife
;
he
going
with
all
speed
to
the
West-Saxons
,
was
received
by
them
with
great
Demonstration
of
Joy
.
In
the
mean
time
Cnute
coming
to
London
with
his
Fleet
,
caused
a
great
Cut
or
Ditch
to
be
made
in
the
South
part
of
Thames
,
and
laid
up
his
Ships
West
of
the
Bridge
,
compassed
the
City
with
a
wide
and
deep
Ditch
,
Cnute
besiegeth
London
.
closely
besieged
it
,
so
as
none
could
pass
out
or
in
,
He
quits
the
Siege
.
Ashdown
Battel
.
and
often
assailed
it
,
but
was
as
stoutly
repulsed
by
the
Defendents
;
wherefore
for
that
time
quitting
the
Siege
,
and
leaving
part
of
his
Forces
to
defend
his
Ships
,
with
the
other
he
swiftly
passed
into
West-Saxony
,
before
Edmond
had
raised
an
Army
,
who
yet
with
such
Forces
as
he
had
ready
,
Hibern
.
expug
.
c.
18.
It
was
a
common
Custom
of
the
English
,
to
sell
their
Children
.
Malms
.
de
gest
.
R.
R.
lib.
1.
c.
3.
Ibid.
l.
2.
c.
11.
fol.
4●
.
a.
Cnute
builds
Churches
and
Monasteries
in
many
places
to
expiate
the
Blood
spilt
there
.
Ibid.
l.
2.
c.
10.
boldly
sets
upon
them
,
and
(
by
Gods
help
)
puts
them
to
flight
.
Not
long
after
being
recruited
and
receiving
more
strength
,
he
fought
the
Danes
the
second
or
third
time
,
some
report
at
[
](A29168-e181430-b)(r)
(r)
A
Town
in
Essex
in
Rocheford
Hundred
near
Ralegh
,
where
Cnute
built
a
Church
to
expiate
the
blood
spilt
there
,
as
he
did
in
all
other
places
where
he
fought
,
building
of
Churches
and
Monasteries
being
then
a
common
way
of
satisfaction
for
great
Persons
,
for
Blood
,
Murther
,
and
all
manner
of
wickedness
.
Ashdown
or
Assingdon
,
others
at
other
places
.
But
in
the
last
Battel
,
where-ever
it
was
,
(
by
the
Treachery
of
Edric
,
who
revolted
to
the
Danes
,
with
what
Forces
he
could
,
when
he
saw
the
Victory
inclining
to
the
English
)
Edmund
was
totally
defeated
,
and
the
flower
of
the
English
Nobility
cut
off
;
Edric's
Treachery
.
Huntingd.
A.
D.
1016.
Fol.
208.
The
flower
of
the
English
Nobility
destroyed
.
Ibidem
.
here
perished
noble
Duke
Ednod
,
Duke
Alsric
,
Duke
Godwin
,
and
the
brave
Vlfketel
Duke
of
the
East-Angles
,
and
many
more
gallant
English
;
after
this
great
Victory
Cnute
took
London
,
and
the
Royal
Scepter
.
Edmund
,
with
the
Remains
of
his
Army
,
marched
toward
Gloucester
,
where
collecting
what
Force
he
could
,
he
prepared
for
a
new
Engagement
;
but
the
Nobility
on
both
sides
terrified
with
the
dreadful
slaughter
in
the
last
Battel
,
and
fearing
the
Courage
as
well
of
Edmund
as
Cnute
,
perswaded
them
,
for
avoiding
the
great
Effusion
of
Blood
,
to
decide
the
Controversie
by
single
[
](A29168-e181780-b)(s)
(s)
Malmsbury
says
Cnute
refused
a
Duel
,
yet
at
the
Instance
of
both
Armies
,
he
was
willing
the
Nation
should
be
divided
.
Combat
,
which
they
undertook
,
and
behaving
themselves
bravely
on
both
sides
,
in
the
midst
of
blows
paused
a
little
,
and
then
coming
to
a
Parley
,
Cnute
and
Edmund
part
the
Kingdom
.
Matt.
Westm.
A.
D.
1016.
f.
205.
n.
40.
they
agreed
to
part
the
Kingdom
between
them
.
Edmund
for
his
share
had
East-Saxony
,
East-England
,
the
City
of
London
,
and
all
the
Land
on
the
South
side
of
the
River
Thames
;
and
Cnute
had
all
the
North
parts
of
England
.
Not
long
after
Edmund
died
at
London
,
Flor.
Wigor
.
A.
D.
1016.
Fol.
618.
and
was
buried
at
Glastonbury
,
when
Cnute
commanded
all
the
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
Princes
and
Chief
men
of
England
to
meet
at
London
,
and
when
they
were
come
together
,
he
craftily
asked
such
as
were
Witnesses
to
the
Agreement
,
Cnute
surprizeth
the
Witnesses
to
the
Agreement
between
him
and
Edmund
.
and
Division
of
the
Kingdom
between
them
,
as
if
he
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
what
he
and
Eadmund
discoursed
of
his
Brothers
and
Sons
;
Whether
it
should
be
lawful
for
his
Sons
to
Reign
in
the
Kingdom
of
the
West-Saxons
after
him
,
if
Eadmund
should
dye
while
he
was
living
.
They
said
they
certainly
knew
,
Ibidem
.
that
King
Edmund
neither
living
or
dying
,
had
given
the
Protection
of
any
part
of
his
Kingdom
to
his
Brothers
;
and
they
said
also
they
knew
that
Edmund
desired
Cnute
should
be
the
Protector
of
his
Children
,
while
they
were
of
Age
to
Reign
.
But
,
says
my
Author
,
They
gave
false
Testimony
,
and
lyed
falsely
,
Ibidem
.
They
give
false
Testimony
.
thinking
to
make
Cnute
more
kind
to
them
,
and
hoping
for
great
Rewards
,
yet
nevertheless
some
of
them
,
not
long
after
,
were
put
to
death
by
him
.
Then
he
exacted
of
them
Oaths
of
Fidelity
,
Ibidem
.
and
they
sware
they
would
choose
him
King
,
humbly
obey
him
,
and
pay
Taxes
to
his
Army
,
wholly
rejecting
the
Brothers
and
Sons
of
Edmund
.
By
the
contrivance
of
Cnute
and
Edric
,
Ibidem
.
A.
D.
1017.
fol.
619.
Edric
adviseth
Cnute
to
murther
Edmund
's
Sons
.
Edwin
the
Brother
of
Edmund
was
murthered
;
and
Edric
gave
him
further
advice
to
kill
his
two
Sons
Edward
and
Edmund
,
but
thinking
it
would
prove
a
great
disgrace
to
him
,
if
they
were
murthered
in
England
,
sent
them
to
the
King
of
Sweves
,
Cnute
.
Edmund
Ironside
.
A.
D.
1017.
that
he
might
dispatch
them
,
who
though
his
Friend
would
not
do
what
he
desired
,
but
sent
them
to
Solomon
King
of
Hungary
to
be
preserved
;
where
Edmund
died
,
and
Edward
married
Agatha
Daughter
to
Henry
the
Roman
Emperor
,
by
whom
he
had
Edgar
,
Aetheling
.
Aethelinge
,
and
Margaret
Queen
of
Scotland
.
Cnute
.
A.
D.
1017.
Flor.
Wigorn.
Divides
England
into
four
parts
.
Cnute
having
thus
obtained
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
divided
it
into
four
parts
or
Governments
,
West-Saxony
he
kept
to
himself
,
Mercia
he
committed
to
Edric
,
to
Turkill
the
East-Angles
,
to
[
](A29168-e182670-b)(t)
(t)
He
is
sometime
called
Iricius
,
Hirc
or
Eric
Iricius
Northumberland
.
His
first
care
was
to
make
a
firm
friendship
between
the
Danes
and
English
,
and
a
right
understanding
between
himself
,
Ibidem
.
To
indear
himself
to
the
People
,
causeth
the
Murtherers
of
Edmund
to
be
put
to
death
.
Nobility
and
all
the
People
,
whose
love
his
own
quiet
and
security
prompted
him
to
seek
,
and
as
a
means
,
to
that
end
he
caused
to
be
brought
forth
the
Murtherers
of
Edmund
in
a
great
frequency
of
People
,
who
openly
confessing
the
Fact
,
were
put
to
death
;
and
not
long
after
finding
an
opportunity
,
[
](A29168-e182780-b)(u)
(u)
He
always
urged
him
to
fight
,
when
Cnute
had
the
advantage
,
but
when
he
was
probable
to
conquer
,
he
disswaded
Battel
.
Edric
whom
he
inwardly
hated
for
his
perfidiousness
,
received
from
him
the
deserved
punishment
of
his
Treasons
,
Malmsb.
f.
41.
a.
n.
10.
And
cuts
off
Edric
.
Ibid.
&
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.
D.
1017.
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.
D.
1017.
growing
now
troublesome
to
Cnute
,
whom
he
often
minded
of
the
Wickednesses
and
Treasons
he
had
committed
in
favour
of
him
.
With
him
Duke
Norman
,
the
Son
of
Duke
Leofwin
,
the
Brother
of
Earl
Leofric
,
and
Aethelward
the
Son
of
Duke
Agelman
,
and
Brightric
the
Son
of
Alphege
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
were
without
fail
put
to
death
.
Leofric
he
made
a
Duke
,
and
was
afterward
very
kind
to
him
.
Malmsb.
ut
sup
.
n.
30.
He
Marries
Emme
Widdow
of
Ethelred
.
The
more
to
ingratiate
himself
into
the
English
,
he
married
Emme
Widdow
to
Etheldred
,
and
Sister
to
Richard
Duke
of
Normandy
,
whose
Alliance
was
the
more
considerable
,
in
respect
he
had
in
his
Protection
the
two
Sons
of
Ethelred
by
this
Emme
.
Malms
.
ut
sup
.
To
expiate
the
Blood
,
Murthers
,
&c.
he
builds
and
repairs
many
Monasteries
.
A.
D.
1032.
Hoveden
.
By
Bribes
he
obtains
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
.
Ibidem
.
A.
D.
1028.
A.
D.
1031.
Vid.
Epist.
in
con
.
Spelm.
fol
535.
Ingulph
.
Hist.
508.
b.
Malms
.
f.
41.
b.
n.
10.
To
expiate
the
Blood
,
Murthers
,
Rapine
,
and
Violence
of
himself
,
Father
and
Ancestors
,
he
repaired
all
the
Monasteries
which
had
been
defaced
and
destroyed
in
England
,
and
built
some
new
ones
,
as
that
at
St.
Edmund's
-
Bury
,
&c.
Cnute
hearing
the
Norwegies
,
neglected
and
slighted
their
King
Olave
for
his
Meekness
,
Justice
,
and
Simplicity
,
sent
to
some
of
the
chief
Persons
of
the
Land
great
Bribes
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
solliciting
them
to
reject
Olave
,
and
make
him
King
;
they
accept
his
Propositions
,
and
Cnute
coming
thither
from
England
with
fifty
Ships
,
they
kill
Olave
,
and
declare
him
their
King
.
In
the
fifteenth
year
of
his
Reign
,
he
made
a
Voyage
to
Rome
,
(
as
he
declares
in
his
Letter
from
thence
to
his
great
men
by
Livingus
)
that
by
his
respects
paid
there
to
the
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
,
he
might
receive
Pardon
for
his
Sins
;
at
his
being
there
he
complained
to
the
Pope
of
the
great
Exactions
practised
upon
the
Archbishops
for
their
Palls
,
and
was
promised
redress
;
in
the
same
Letter
or
Epistle
he
promiseth
amendment
of
Life
,
and
commands
his
Counsellors
,
with
whom
he
trusted
the
Affairs
of
the
Nation
,
that
no
way
,
for
the
fear
of
him
,
or
any
other
potent
Person
whatever
,
His
great
Justice
in
some
things
.
they
should
consent
to
any
Injustice
,
or
suffer
any
to
be
done
in
his
Kingdom
;
Cnute
alone
.
A
D.
1031.
the
like
command
he
lays
upon
his
Sheriffs
and
Justitiaries
,
that
no
Violence
be
done
either
to
Rich
or
Poor
,
but
that
all
men
should
have
equal
Justice
,
and
that
they
should
not
grievously
exact
upon
the
People
to
fill
his
Coffers
;
he
further
strictly
injoyns
them
,
that
before
his
return
from
Danemarke
,
(
whither
he
was
going
to
settle
all
things
in
firm
Peace
)
they
should
pay
all
his
Debts
due
according
to
the
old
Law
,
as
[
](A29168-e183360-b)(x)
(x)
Churches
or
Cyriscet
or
Cyricsceat
.
Church-shot
,
or
by
some
Church-Seed
,
Churchset
what
.
Cyricsceat
.
being
a
Sum
paid
for
the
first
Fruits
,
or
Garden-Seeds
,
to
be
paid
at
Martlemass
,
or
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
in
November
.
Church-seed
,
Tithes
,
Peter-pence
,
&c.
he
strictly
injoyned
the
Observation
of
all
old
Laws
,
especially
those
of
Ethelred
,
Malms
.
l.
2.
c.
11
fol.
42.
a.
He
injoyns
the
Observation
of
the
old
Laws
.
Ll.
Canut
.
Lamb.
fol.
97.
which
were
afterward
called
the
Laws
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
not
that
he
made
them
,
but
only
caused
them
to
be
observed
;
this
large
Collection
is
extant
in
Lambard
,
and
besides
the
Ecclesiastick
Laws
,
of
which
there
are
many
,
contains
nothing
but
the
antiquated
Usages
and
Injunctions
of
those
times
,
except
what
was
said
concerning
them
in
the
notices
.
Many
Laws
purely
Ecclesiastick
made
by
Cnute
and
his
great
Council
.
The
Ecclesiastick
Laws
concerning
Religious
Persons
and
things
,
which
seem
to
have
been
observed
a
long
while
after
,
and
some
of
them
at
this
day
,
are
these
following
.
-
1.
That
there
should
be
no
Markets
,
Fairs
,
Assemblies
,
Ll.
Cnut
.
c.
15.
No
Markets
,
Fairs
,
&c.
on
the
Lords-day
.
Ibid.
c.
19.
The
Sacrament
to
be
received
thrice
in
a
year
.
or
other
Secular
Actions
practised
on
the
Lord's-day
.
-
2.
That
all
Christians
should
receive
the
Eucharist
,
or
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's-Supper
at
least
three
times
in
the
year
.
-
3.
That
if
a
Priest
killed
a
man
,
or
committed
any
notorious
Crime
,
he
should
be
deprived
of
his
Order
and
Dignity
.
-
4.
That
a
married
Woman
convict
of
Adultery
,
Ibid.
c.
50.
should
have
her
Nose
and
Ears
cut-off
.
-
5.
That
a
Widdow
marrying
within
twelve
months
after
her
Husbands
Death
,
should
lose
her
joynture
and
Dowry
.
Ibid.
c.
71.
Cnute
not
long
before
he
died
,
appointed
his
eldest
Son
Swane
,
Hoveden
251.
a
A.
D.
1035.
Cnute
dies
and
disposeth
his
Kingdoms
to
his
Sons
.
by
his
first
Wife
[
](A29168-e183820-b)(y)
(y)
By
most
Writers
reported
to
have
been
a
Concubine
,
she
was
Daughter
to
a
Mercian
Noble-man
,
who
is
said
to
have
been
Earl
of
Northampton
.
Elgiva
,
to
be
King
of
Norway
,
and
his
second
Son
[
](A29168-e183870-b)(z)
(z)
Others
say
he
was
elected
King
,
Ingulph
.
Hist.
509.
a.
and
some
that
he
was
King
only
of
the
North
parts
of
England
,
and
Harde
Cnute
of
the
South
parts
.
Harold
,
by
the
same
Woman
to
be
King
of
England
,
and
Harde-Cnute
his
Son
by
Emme
,
King
of
Danemarke
.
This
year
he
died
in
November
at
Shaftsbury
,
and
was
buried
at
Winchester
.
Harold
according
to
some
being
chosen
King
by
the
Danes
and
Londoners
,
Harold
.
Hunt.
209.
a.
whilst
Earl
Godwin
and
the
English
would
have
had
for
their
King
one
of
the
Sons
of
Ethelred
,
or
Harde-Cnute
the
Son
of
Cnute
,
but
their
attempt
was
in
vain
,
Malms
.
l.
2.
c
12
not
being
equal
either
in
number
or
force
to
the
Abettors
of
Harold
,
and
therefore
he
injoyed
the
Crown
,
which
was
given
to
him
by
his
Father
,
A.
D.
1036.
as
it
is
said
in
Hoveden
before-cited
;
however
he
came
to
be
so
,
King
he
was
,
and
innocent
Elfred
,
Elfred
and
many
Normans
slain
.
a
younger
Son
of
Emme
by
Ethelred
coming
out
of
Normandy
to
visit
his
Mother
then
being
at
Winchester
,
Harold
,
Harde-Cnute
.
Danes
.
A.
D.
1036.
(
as
't
is
storied
)
was
by
Earl
Godwin
and
others
by
order
of
Harold
,
together
with
many
Normans
that
came
to
accompany
him
,
slain
;
his
Mother
Emme
not
thinking
her self
safe
here
,
much
grieved
for
the
death
of
her
Son
cruelly
murthered
,
Hoved.
251.
Emme
flies
to
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
.
went
to
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
,
who
received
her
honourably
,
and
assigned
Brugis
for
the
place
of
her
abode
,
where
she
remained
three
years
,
whither
her
Son
Harde-Cnute
came
out
of
Danemarke
to
visit
her
,
Malmsb.
ibid.
Hunting
.
ibid.
Hoved.
251.
b.
Harold
dies
.
Ibid.
&
Flor.
Wigorn.
A.
D.
1040.
in
the
mean
while
having
done
nothing
memorable
,
Harold
dies
at
Oxford
,
some
say
London
,
and
was
buried
at
Westminster
.
Florence
of
Worcester
says
they
divided
the
Kingdom
of
England
by
Lot
,
and
that
the
North
part
fell
to
Harold
,
and
the
South
to
Harde-Cnute
,
who
was
rejected
because
he
came
not
out
of
Danemarke
,
when
sent
for
,
so
soon
as
was
expected
,
and
therefore
Harold
was
elected
King
over
all
England
,
A.
D.
1035
,
1037.
fol.
622.
Harde-Cnute
.
both
English
and
Danes
make
him
their
King
.
After
his
death
all
the
Nobility
both
Danes
and
English
sent
to
Brugis
to
Harde-Cnute
,
to
come
and
be
their
King
,
(
the
Children
of
Ethelred
being
neglected
,
and
post-poned
for
the
easiness
and
ill
fortune
of
their
Father
)
he
arrives
with
sixty
Ships
manned
with
Danes
,
and
was
of
all
People
received
with
great
applause
,
but
during
his
short
Reign
,
did
nothing
worthy
a
King
,
save
that
he
treated
his
half
Brother
Edward
,
and
his
Mother
Emme
,
who
came
to
him
out
of
Normandy
,
He
laid
a
grievous
Tax
upon
the
Nation
.
Ibidem
.
At
which
Worcestershire
People
tumult
.
very
kindly
and
honourably
;
he
laid
a
grievous
Tax
upon
the
Nation
,
for
the
payment
of
eight
Marks
to
every
Rower
,
and
twelve
Marks
to
every
Officer
in
his
Fleet
,
this
caused
the
People
to
tumult
,
and
at
Worcester
the
Country
People
and
Citizens
killed
two
of
his
Domestick
Servants
which
he
sent
to
gather
his
Tax
,
but
he
chastised
them
severely
for
that
Fact
,
for
he
sent
thither
Leofric
Earl
of
Mercia
,
Godwin
Earl
of
West-Saxony
,
Siward
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Their
City
and
Country
is
burnt
and
plundered
.
Ib.
A.D.
1042.
He
dies
suddenly
.
&c.
who
plundered
and
burnt
the
City
,
and
wasted
all
the
Country
,
when
he
had
reigned
about
two
years
;
he
died
suddenly
while
he
was
drinking
at
a
Nuptial
Feast
at
Lambeth
,
where
Osgod
a
great
Danish
Lord
had
married
his
Daughter
to
Prudan
another
Potent
Dane
.
Edward
the
Confessor
.
A.
D.
1043.
His
Descent
.
Edward
commonly
called
the
Confessor
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Ethelred
by
Emme
,
and
half
Brother
to
Edmund
Ironside
,
Son
also
of
Ethelred
by
a
former
Wife
being
in
England
,
at
the
death
of
his
half
Brother
Harde-Cnute
,
was
in
a
great
straight
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
and
thinking
to
retire
into
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e185050-b)[1.]
[1.]
Malms
.
de
Gest.
R.
R.
l.
2.
c.
13.
fol.
45.
a.
n.
10.
He
applies
himself
to
Earl
Godwin
.
applied
himself
to
Earl
Godwin
,
who
gave
him
other
advice
,
minds
him
whose
Son
he
was
,
and
what
great
probability
there
was
of
his
being
King
;
and
withall
promiseth
his
assistance
upon
Conditions
to
be
agreed
on
between
them
.
Edward
urged
by
necessity
,
promiseth
to
make
good
all
he
asked
.
Then
a
Council
being
called
at
London
,
Godwin
being
very
eloquent
and
powerful
in
perswading
,
so
prevailed
in
this
Assembly
,
that
by
the
consent
of
almost
all
present
,
He
is
declared
King
.
he
was
made
King
,
and
[
](A29168-e185140-b)[2.]
[2.]
Hoveden
252.
a.
crowned
at
Winchester
,
anointed
by
Edsi
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Alfric
Archbishop
of
York
,
in
the
presence
of
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
England
.
And
not
long
after
,
by
advice
of
the
Earls
Leofric
,
Godwin
,
Edward
the
Confessor
of
the
Saxon
Race
A.
D.
1043.
and
Siward
,
he
seized
and
took
from
his
Mother
Emm●
,
all
her
Gold
,
Silver
,
Jewels
and
Treasure
.
The
reason
assigned
is
,
that
she
was
very
hard
and
sparing
towards
him
in
the
time
of
his
Exile
;
he
married
the
Daughter
of
Earl
Godwin
,
by
name
Edith
or
Edgith
,
Hor.
Worcest
.
He
takes
away
Jewels
and
Treasury
from
his
Mother
Emme
.
He
Marries
Earl
Godwin's
Daughter
Edgith
.
Malms
.
ut
sup
.
Her
Beauty
,
Learning
,
and
Modesty
.
as
he
had
promised
.
She
was
no
ways
like
her
Father
or
Brothers
,
but
was
very
beautiful
,
learned
,
humble
,
and
modest
.
[
](A29168-e185410-b)[3.]
[3.]
Histor
.
Croy.
509.
a.
n.
30.40
,
50.
Edward
much
addicted
to
the
French
Modes
and
Custom●
.
Ibidem
.
Ingulph
reports
he
saw
her
often
when
he
went
to
Court
to
see
his
Father
who
lived
there
,
and
coming
from
School
,
was
often
met
by
her
,
and
opposed
solidly
and
smartly
,
not
only
in
Grammar
,
but
in
Logick
.
The
same
Historian
there
saith
,
that
though
Edward
was
born
in
England
,
yet
having
had
his
Education
in
Normandy
,
he
was
almost
become
a
French
man
;
and
calling
many
from
thence
both
Laies
and
Religious
,
preferred
them
to
great
Offices
and
Dignities
:
The
chief
amongst
them
were
Robert
a
Monk
,
whom
he
made
first
Bishop
of
London
,
and
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
and
William
his
Chaplain
,
whom
he
made
Bishop
of
Dorchester
,
with
other
Military
men
,
which
he
placed
upon
the
Borders
to
defend
them
against
the
Welch
.
Then
the
English
under
this
King
,
and
the
Normans
which
he
brought
in
,
began
to
lay
aside
the
English
Rites
and
Customs
,
and
in
many
things
to
imitate
the
French
;
Ibid.
b.
n.
10.
And
the
English
,
according
to
his
Example
,
they
speak
French
,
and
imitate
their
Vsages
,
and
are
ashamed
of
their
own
.
the
chief
and
great
men
to
speak
French
in
their
Courts
and
Houses
,
as
a
great
piece
of
State
and
Breeding
,
to
make
their
Charters
,
Deeds
,
and
Writings
,
after
the
French
manner
,
ashamed
of
their
own
Usages
and
Customs
,
in
these
and
many
other
things
.
[
](A29168-e185710-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
A.
D.
1051.
fol.
510.
a.n.
50.
He
remits
the
Tax
called
Dane-geld
.
About
the
eighth
year
of
his
Reign
,
there
being
a
great
Scarcity
and
Famine
,
he
then
remitted
for
ever
the
Tax
called
Dane-geld
,
it
having
been
continued
eight
and
thirty
years
,
from
the
first
time
that
it
was
paid
by
Ethelred
to
King
Swane
.
The
English
began
[
](A29168-e185790-b)[5.]
[5.]
Malmsb
ut
sup
.
n.
40.50
The
English
murmur
at
the
Preferment
of
the
Normans
.
to
murmur
at
the
Preferments
of
the
Normans
,
and
took
it
ill
,
that
Strangers
should
injoy
such
places
of
Trust
and
Dignity
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
Normans
stomached
the
English
defended
themselves
,
and
[
](A29168-e185850-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
They
calumniate
the
English
,
especially
Godwin
and
his
Sons
.
f.
46.
a.
n.
40
,
50
calumniated
them
,
especially
[
](A29168-e185890-b)(b)
(b)
This
mighty
Earl
was
a
Cow-heards
Son
,
advanced
by
Cnute
,
whose
Sister
he
had
married
,
she
being
dead
,
he
married
a
second
Wife
,
says
Malmsbury
,
but
of
what
Stock
not
known
,
by
her
he
had
six
Sons
,
[
](A29168-e185920-b)[8.]
[8.]
Sim.
Dun.
A.
D.
1051.
Flor.
of
Worcest.
the
same
year
,
fol.
1627.
Swane
,
Harold
,
Wulnoth
,
Tosti
,
Girth
,
Leofwin
,
he
himself
was
Earl
of
Kent
,
the
South
and
West-Saxons
,
Sussex
,
Hampshire
,
Dorsetshire
,
Devonshire
,
and
Cornwall
;
Swane
was
Earl
of
Oxfordshire
,
Berkeshire
,
Gloucestershire
,
Herefordshire
,
and
Somersetshire
.
Harold
was
Earl
of
Essex
,
Suffolk
,
Norfolk
,
Cambridge
,
and
Huntingtonshires
,
Wulnoth
and
Hacun
Son
of
Swane
,
were
Hostages
,
with
William
Earl
of
Normandy
,
for
Godwin's
good
behaviour
towards
King
Edward
;
after
Siward's
death
Tosti
was
made
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
and
Girth
and
Leofwin
possessed
other
places
.
Godwin
and
his
Sons
;
That
they
were
insolent
toward
the
King
and
his
Friends
,
and
usurped
an
equal
share
in
the
Government
;
that
they
trifled
with
,
and
abused
the
King's
honest
Intentions
and
Simplicity
,
and
made
Jests
on
him
.
Edward
the
Consessor
.
A.
D.
1051.
These
Factions
and
Animosities
at
Court
were
notably
heightned
by
the
following
Accident
.
[
](A29168-e186240-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
b.
n.
20.
Eustace
Earl
of
Bulloigne
,
comes
to
visit
King
Edward
.
Vpon
his
return
,
one
of
his
Herbingers
quarrels
with
a
Townsman
of
Dover
or
Canterbury
,
and
is
slain
.
Eustace
and
his
Followers
kill
21
of
his
Townsmen
.
Eustace
the
Elder
,
Earl
of
Balloigne
,
who
had
married
Goda
Sister
by
the
Fathers
side
to
King
Edward
,
came
into
England
to
visit
him
,
and
returning
homeward
,
at
Canterbury
as
some
report
,
at
Dover
as
others
,
one
of
his
Herbingers
unadvisedly
quarrelled
with
a
Townsman
or
Citizen
about
Lodgings
he
was
to
take
up
for
his
Master
and
Retinue
,
was
by
him
slain
;
the
Earl
,
to
revenge
his
Servant's
death
,
and
his
Followers
,
kill
several
of
the
Townsmen
,
they
flocking
together
for
their
own
defence
,
assault
Eustace
and
his
People
,
and
slay
one
and
twenty
of
them
;
he
immediately
posts
to
Court
,
and
makes
his
complaint
to
the
King
,
of
the
Injuries
received
,
who
being
incensed
,
and
the
Master
aggravated
by
the
Norman
Courtiers
,
Godwin
was
[
](A29168-e186450-b)(c)
(c)
Florence
of
Worcester
reports
,
That
Godwin
being
much
moved
,
and
very
angry
that
such
things
were
done
in
his
County
or
Government
,
he
and
his
Sons
in
their
several
Counties
raised
a
mighty
Army
,
of
which
the
King
taking
notice
,
and
being
affrighted
,
sent
to
Leofric
and
Siward
to
come
to
him
,
being
in
great
danger
,
with
what
Forces
they
could
raise
,
&c.
A.
D.
1051.
fol.
627.
sent
for
,
and
commanded
to
march
into
Kent
with
an
Army
,
and
punish
the
People
of
Canterbury
or
Dover
;
(
who
had
likewise
made
their
Complaints
,
Complaints
on
both
sides
come
to
the
King
.
Godwin
is
commanded
to
punish
the
People
of
Canterbury
or
Dover
.
He
refuseth
unless
both
parties
were
heard
.
and
represented
their
Case
to
him
as
their
Earl
)
he
,
troubled
to
see
Strangers
more
favoured
by
the
King
than
Natives
,
advised
him
first
to
summon
the
Chief
men
of
the
Town
into
his
Court
,
and
charge
them
with
Sedition
,
where
both
Parties
might
be
heard
,
that
if
found
in
fault
,
they
might
by
Fine
or
loss
of
Life
,
satisfie
the
King
,
whose
Peace
they
had
broken
,
and
the
Count
whom
they
had
injured
;
or
if
otherwise
,
they
might
be
acquitted
;
until
this
were
done
he
refused
to
punish
by
Hostile
Force
,
and
unheard
,
those
of
his
own
Country
,
which
by
his
Office
he
was
rather
bound
to
defend
.
He
is
summoned
to
answer
his
refusal
before
the
Peers
.
The
King
not
pleased
with
his
refusal
,
ordered
an
Assembly
of
the
Peers
at
Gloucester
,
where
the
matter
might
be
fully
debated
;
thither
came
the
two
great
and
famous
Earls
Leofric
of
the
Mercians
,
and
Siward
of
the
Northumbrians
,
and
all
the
Nobility
of
England
,
except
[
](A29168-e186690-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malms
.
de
Gest.
R.
R.
fol.
45.
b.
n.
40.
Godwin
comes
with
an
Army
.
Godwin
,
who
suspected
his
own
Cause
,
or
the
Violence
of
his
Adversaries
,
with
his
two
Sons
Swane
and
Harold
,
came
with
a
great
Army
,
raised
in
his
own
and
their
Earldoms
,
(
under
pretence
of
subduing
the
Welch
)
the
King
knowing
of
his
arming
,
Leofric
and
Siward
at
the
King's
request
oppose
him
.
desired
the
assistance
of
Leofric
and
Siward
,
who
raising
the
force
of
their
Countries
,
checked
Godwin's
design
,
who
not
knowing
of
this
force
,
boldly
demanded
[
](A29168-e186820-b)[1.]
[1.]
Sim.
Dunelm
.
A.
D.
1051.
Eustace
and
his
Followers
;
the
King
delayed
him
with
fair
answers
,
until
the
Mercians
and
Northern
men
advanced
,
who
were
eager
of
fighting
.
But
Leofric
and
the
more
wise
men
interposed
between
the
King
and
Godwin
,
that
Hostages
given
on
both
sides
,
the
cause
should
be
again
debated
at
London
,
whither
the
King
and
Lords
coming
with
their
Army
,
send
for
Godwin
and
his
Sons
,
who
with
their
Forces
were
come
to
Southwark
,
Servitium
militum
.
Quos
per
Angliam
habebant
Regi
contradere
.
Malmsb.
f.
56.
a.
Lin.
1.
Godwin
and
his
Sons
banished
.
commanding
their
appearance
with
twelve
Attendants
only
;
they
refuse
to
appear
before
their
Adversaries
without
Hostages
,
yet
deny
not
to
disband
their
Souldiers
,
or
consign
or
make
over
their
Service
to
the
King
,
or
in
any
thing
else
to
obey
the
King
,
that
might
be
agreeable
to
their
Honour
and
Safety
,
this
answer
not
satisfying
the
King
,
Godwin
and
his
Sons
by
Edict
within
five
days
,
was
to
depart
the
Land
,
who
perceiving
his
numbers
falling
off
,
readily
obeyed
,
and
with
his
Wife
Gytha
,
and
three
Sons
,
Swane
,
Edward
the
Confessor
.
A.
D.
1052.
Tosti
and
Girth
,
passed
over
into
Flanders
to
Earl
Baldwin
,
whose
Daughter
Judith
[
](A29168-e187050-b)[2.]
[2.]
Brompt
.
col.
943.
Edward
sends
his
Queen
into
a
Nunnery
.
Tosti
had
married
;
his
Sons
Harold
and
Leofwin
taking
Ship
at
Bristol
,
passed
over
into
Ireland
:
They
depart
into
Flanders
.
Edward
pursuing
his
anger
against
Godwin
,
put
away
his
Wife
,
Edith
his
Daughter
,
and
with
one
Maid
only
,
sent
her
to
the
Nunnery
of
Warewell
,
to
be
kept
there
by
the
Abbess
.
[
](A29168-e187200-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ingulph
.
Hist.
510.
b.
William
Duke
of
Norman●y
comes
into
England
.
An.
Dom.
About
this
time
William
Duke
of
Normandy
,
with
a
great
train
of
Followers
,
coming
into
England
,
was
honourably
entertained
by
Edward
,
and
had
many
of
the
Cities
and
Castles
shewn
unto
him
,
although
at
that
time
there
was
no
discourse
of
Succession
between
them
,
after
some
time
spent
liere
,
being
richly
presented
,
he
returned
home
.
Emme
the
Mother
of
Edward
died
,
and
was
buried
at
Winchester
,
A.
D.
1052.
Emme
King
Edward's
Mother
dies
:
She
undergoes
Fire-Ordale
.
See
the
Glossary
in
the
word
.
The
Crimes
objected
to
her
.
Godwin
in
the
Life
of
Robert
Archbishop
,
confutes
this
Story
,
and
argues
it
of
falshood
,
p.
80.
and
makes
it
appear
idle
.
who
for
all
her
great
Vertues
escaped
not
the
Malice
of
her
Enemies
,
although
she
either
fortunately
or
miraculously
(
if
the
Story
be
true
)
escaped
burning
by
Fire-Ordale
.
Her
chief
Enemy
was
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Crimes
objected
,
were
her
consenting
to
the
death
of
her
Son
Alfred
,
that
she
had
a
greater
affection
for
her
Danish
,
than
English
Children
;
and
Incontinency
with
Alwine
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
but
having
blindfolded
and
barefooted
,
passed
and
stepped
over
and
between
nine
Plough-shares
red
hot
,
without
hurt
or
burning
,
not
touching
any
of
them
,
in
the
presence
of
her
Son
,
and
many
of
his
Peers
,
by
her
thankful
and
humble
demeanor
toward
God
and
the
World
,
she
recovered
the
good
opinion
of
King
and
People
.
[
](A29168-e187470-b)[4.]
[4.]
Sim.
Dunel
.
A.
D.
1052.
Godwin
and
his
Sons
infest
the
Coasts
,
and
come
up
the
Thames
.
And
draw
together
a
Land-Army
.
The
K.
marched
towards
them
with
his
Army
.
During
their
Exile
,
Godwin
and
his
Sons
,
much
infested
the
Coasts
of
England
in
the
West
and
South
;
at
last
Harold
joyning
with
his
Father
,
came
up
the
Thames
toward
London
with
their
Fleet
,
where
a
Land
Army
of
Londoners
and
Country-men
out
of
their
several
Earldoms
,
met
them
at
Southwark
,
which
by
their
Agents
and
Emissaries
,
under
many
fair
Pretences
and
Suggestions
,
they
had
drawn
together
;
the
King
being
then
in
London
,
marched
and
advanced
his
Army
and
Fleet
against
Godwin's
;
the
Fleets
being
placed
on
the
contrary
sides
of
the
River
,
and
the
Armies
on
the
contrary
Banks
,
the
chief
men
on
both
Parties
being
English
,
had
no
great
Stomachs
to
fight
one
against
the
other
,
but
rather
thought
it
more
Prudence
to
mediate
between
the
King
and
Godwin
,
The
Differences
composed
without
Battle
.
Eadmen
.
fol.
4.
which
they
did
,
and
brought
them
to
an
accommodation
.
But
the
King
suspecting
Godwin's
Subtilty
and
Instability
,
would
not
consent
to
Peace
,
before
Wulnoth
the
Son
of
Godwin
,
and
Hacun
the
Son
of
Swane
,
were
delivered
Hostages
for
his
good
behaviour
to
William
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Godwin
and
his
Sons
restored
.
and
then
he
and
his
Sons
were
restored
to
all
their
former
Rights
and
Enjoyments
,
except
Swane
,
who
troubled
in
Conscience
for
the
Murther
of
his
Kinsman
Beorn
,
went
to
Jerusalem
Bare-foot
,
and
in
his
return
died
.
Edward
also
received
his
Queen
Edith
,
Godwin's
Daughter
,
in
the
same
Dignity
she
was
before
.
This
done
,
the
Normans
who
had
given
the
King
ill
Council
,
and
under
his
Authority
done
many
unjust
things
.
[
](A29168-e187870-b)[5.]
[5.]
John
●romp●on
.
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
The
Normans
banis●●d
.
William
Bishop
of
London
,
Vls
.
of
Dorcester
,
&c.
were
banished
the
Realm
.
[
](A29168-e187950-b)[6]
[6]
B●pt
col
.
●4●
.
A.
D.
●0●3
.
Edw.
Con
●●
Robert
Archbishop
died
beyond
Sea
,
but
William
for
his
excellent
goodness
,
a
little
while
after
,
was
recalled
from
banishment
,
and
restored
to
his
Bishoprick
.
Soon
after
Earl
[
](A29168-e187990-b)[7.]
[7.]
Sim.
Dunelm
.
A.
D.
1053.
Godwin
di●s
.
Eadmer
.
fol.
4.
Fol.
510.
b.
n.
30
,
40
Godwin
sitting
with
the
King
at
Table
,
taken
Speech●ess
,
sunk
down
suddenly
in
his
seat
as
dead
,
his
three
Sons
Harold
,
Tosti
and
Girth
carrying
him
into
the
King's
Chamber
,
in
hopes
he
might
revive
,
but
the
fifth
day
after
he
died
.
By
Ingulph
and
others
't
is
storied
,
that
Edward
(
as
he
sat
at
Table
)
reproving
him
for
the
death
of
his
Brother
Alfred
,
he
took
a
Morsel
,
and
wished
it
might
choak
him
if
he
were
guilty
,
with
which
,
endeavouring
to
swallow
it
,
he
was
choaked
.
And
his
[
8.
]
Earldom
of
Kent
and
West-Saxony
,
was
given
to
his
Son
Harold
,
and
his
to
Algar
Son
of
Leo●ric
.
Macbeth
vanquished
by
Siward
Earl
of
Northumb●r
.
Siward
the
stout
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
by
the
King's
order
,
made
an
Expedition
into
Scotland
,
vanquished
the
Tyrant
[
](A29168-e188230-b)[9.]
[9.]
Sim.
Dunelm
.
A.
D.
1054.
Macbeth
,
and
made
Malcolme
,
Son
to
the
King
of
Cumberland
,
King
of
Scotland
;
within
two
years
after
this
great
action
,
Siward
dies
,
and
Tosti
Brother
to
Harold
was
made
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e188320-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ingulph
.
ut
sup
.
A.
D.
1056.
Earl
Algar
banished
,
recovers
his
Earldom
by
assitance
of
Griff.
King
of
Wales
.
Northumberland
.
About
this
time
Earl
Algan
was
banished
without
a
cause
,
but
invading
England
,
with
the
assistance
of
Griffin
King
of
Wales
,
he
was
restored
to
the
King's
favour
.
[
](A29168-e188450-b)[2.]
[2.]
Sim.
Dunelm
.
A.
D.
1057.
Edward
first
Son
of
Edmund
Ironsides
sent
for
into
Hungary
.
A.
D.
1058.
Ingulph
.
Hist.
511.
a.
Algar
is
banished
,
and
again
recovers
his
Earldom
.
King
Edward
now
sent
into
Hungary
for
his
Nephew
Edward
Son
to
Edmund
Ironside
,
who
as
he
was
right
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
so
he
intended
to
make
him
his
Successor
,
but
he
died
not
long
after
he
came
into
England
;
in
this
year
good
old
Leo●ric
commonly
stiled
Earl
of
Leicester
,
but
indeed
Earl
of
Mercia
died
,
a
wise
and
prudent
man
,
and
Algar
his
Son
succeeded
him
in
his
Earldom
,
whom
Edward
banished
the
second
time
,
but
again
by
the
aid
of
Griffin
,
and
a
Fleet
from
Norway
,
by
force
recovered
his
Earldom
,
in
the
year
following
he
dies
and
leaves
Edwin
and
Morear
his
Sons
.
[
](A29168-e188680-b)[3.]
[3.]
Sim.
Dun.
A.
D.
1063.
1064.
Ingulph
.
A.
D.
1063.
Griffin
King
of
Wales
overcome
by
Harold
.
The
Welch
under
the
conduct
of
Griffin
their
King
,
invade
and
harass
those
parts
of
England
next
Wales
,
but
vanquished
and
overcome
by
Harold
,
and
his
Brother
Tosti
,
at
the
King's
appointment
,
they
submit
and
promise
to
pay
Tribute
,
depose
and
kill
their
King
.
[
](A29168-e188780-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ingulph
.
A.
D.
1065.
Fol.
511.
b.
n.
30.
Edward
gives
Wales
to
Griffin's
Brother's
Blechgent
and
Rithwalan
,
who
swore
Fidelity
to
him
by
Harold
his
Representative
,
promising
all
ready
Service
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
to
pay
whatever
used
to
be
paid
to
the
Kings
of
England
.
Tosti
returning
into
Northumberland
,
(
which
was
then
accounted
all
that
part
of
England
beyond
Humber
Northwards
)
used
the
People
severely
,
and
[
](A29168-e188920-b)[5.]
[5.]
Sim.
Dun.
A.
D.
1069.
The
Northumbrians
Tumult
against
Tosti
.
Harold
sent
to
appease
them
.
imposed
high
and
grievous
Taxes
upon
them
,
committing
many
Out-rages
,
the
People
run
to
Arms
,
beset
his
Palace
,
kill
his
Souldiers
and
Servants
,
Plunder
it
,
and
force
him
to
fly
for
his
life
,
thus
urged
by
danger
and
Tumult
,
Tosti
Petitions
the
King
to
send
his
Brother
Harold
and
others
,
to
hear
Matters
in
difference
between
him
and
the
People
,
who
endeavouring
to
reconcile
them
,
the
People
would
not
be
perswaded
to
admit
Tosti
for
their
Earl
,
but
by
the
help
of
Edwin
Earl
of
Mercia
expelled
him
,
Edward
the
Confessor
.
A.
D.
1065.
and
then
Morcar
they
chose
for
their
Earl
,
at
the
King's
command
.
Edward
now
growing
infirm
with
Age
,
having
no
Children
,
By
the
help
of
Edwin
Earl
of
Mercia
,
they
expel
and
reject
him
.
And
by
the
Kings
command
they
choose
Morcar
for
their
Earl
.
Ingulph
f.
511.
b.
n.
30.
Edward
declares
William
Duke
of
Normandy
his
Successor
.
thought
not
Edgar
Atheling
Son
of
Edward
,
called
the
Out-law
,
Son
of
Edmund
Ironside
,
the
right
Heir
,
either
fit
for
the
Crown
and
Government
,
or
able
to
bear
up
against
the
Power
and
Violence
of
Godwin's
Sons
,
and
therefore
declared
William
Duke
of
Normandy
his
Cousin-German
by
the
Mother-side
,
his
Successor
;
and
of
his
intention
to
do
so
,
he
had
given
him
private
intimation
before
by
Harold
and
others
,
who
with
all
readiness
promised
to
give
him
their
assistance
to
obtain
the
Crown
.
[
](A29168-e189270-b)[6.]
[6.]
De
Ducib
.
Norman
.
lib.
6.
c.
31.
Gemiticensis
says
he
first
sent
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
give
him
notice
of
his
intention
,
and
afterward
sent
Harold
to
do
him
Fealty
concerning
the
expectation
of
the
Crown
,
and
confirm
Edward's
Grant
by
Oath
.
[
](A29168-e189350-b)[6.]
[6.]
Gul.
Pictav
.
fol.
181.
D.
&
191.
A.
Gul.
Pictavenses
says
the
same
,
and
adds
further
,
that
his
Brother
and
Brother's
Son
remained
Hostages
for
the
Security
of
this
Succession
,
and
that
this
was
done
by
the
consent
of
Edward's
great
men
,
A.
D.
1066.
alias
1065.
and
dies
.
The
broad
Seal
first
used
.
Lamb.
peramb.
Kent
.
or
the
English
Nobility
;
on
Christmass
time
this
year
he
sickned
and
died
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
,
which
he
had
founded
,
or
at
least
reedified
,
and
by
Charter
granted
to
it
many
Immunities
and
Priviledges
,
to
which
was
annexed
the
first
great
Seal
used
in
England
.
He
was
a
quiet
Prince
,
had
a
great
kindness
for
the
Clergy
,
and
much
governed
by
them
,
so
nothing
considerable
passed
in
Church-affairs
in
his
Reign
.
Edward
the
Confessor
being
dead
,
Harold
Son
of
Godwin
,
A.
D.
1065.
Ingulph
.
in
that
year
.
fol.
511.
b.
Gesta
Gul.
de
fol.
191.
A.
De
Duc.
Nor.
lib.
6.
c.
31.
He
died
on
the
Eve
of
Epiphaphany
.
Ib.
fol.
512.
A.
and
then
Earl
of
Kent
and
West-Saxony
,
who
had
formerly
[
](A29168-e189580-b)(d)
(d)
Eadmer
reports
,
that
after
the
death
of
his
Father
Earl
Godwin
,
Fol.
4
,
5.
See
Notes
in
Edwards
letter
.
b.
Seld.
Note
on
Eadmer
.
fol.
163.
Eadmer
fol.
5.
Gemitticen
.
de
duc
.
Norman
.
l.
6.
c.
31.
he
asked
leave
of
the
King
to
pass
into
Normandy
,
and
fetch
home
is
Brother
Wulnoth
and
Nephew
Hacon
,
who
were
there
Hostages
,
and
that
he
was
driven
by
Storm
into
the
River
Maia
,
in
the
Earldom
of
Ponthieu
in
Picardy
,
bordering
upon
Normandy
,
where
by
Earl
Guido
he
was
made
Prisoner
:
Harold
sends
to
William
Earl
of
Normandy
,
and
gives
him
an
account
what
had
happened
to
him
,
who
forthwith
commands
the
Earl
of
Ponthieu
to
send
Harold
unto
him
,
if
he
would
enjoy
his
accustomed
Friendship
,
and
being
sent
after
a
second
threatning
Message
,
he
is
honourably
received
of
William
,
who
in
a
short
time
propounded
to
him
,
that
if
King
Edward
should
give
him
England
,
he
would
keep
for
him
the
Castle
of
Dover
,
with
the
Well
of
Water
to
assist
him
in
obtaining
the
Kingdom
,
and
promise
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
then
he
should
have
the
liberty
of
his
Brother
and
Nephew
,
and
whatever
else
he
could
reasonably
ask
,
when
he
had
Possession
of
the
Kingdom
.
Harold
knew
the
danger
in
consenting
to
these
things
,
yet
knew
not
how
to
escape
if
he
should
refuse
them
,
he
therefore
swore
upon
all
the
Reliques
of
the
Saints
produced
by
William
,
Mat.
Paris
,
fol.
2
,
&c.
A.
D.
Annal.
1066.
Ibid.
Eadmer
fol.
5.
n.
30.
that
he
would
perform
them
.
gone
,
or
rather
was
sent
by
King
Edward
over
into
Normandy
to
Duke
William
,
according
to
William
of
Poictiers
,
and
there
had
sworn
,
after
the
death
of
Edward
,
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
and
preserve
the
Kingdom
for
him
.
Gemetricensis
says
,
upon
these
Conditions
he
offered
to
give
him
in
Marriage
,
his
Daughter
Alice
,
and
half
the
Kingdom
.
The
day
after
the
Kings
Funeral
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
and
Faith
given
,
invades
the
Throne
,
and
was
solemnly
Crowned
by
[
](A29168-e189950-b)(e)
(e)
'T
is
generally
said
by
our
common
Historians
,
that
he
invaded
the
Throne
,
and
crowned
himself
without
the
assistance
of
a
Bishop
,
which
made
the
Pope
and
Clergy
his
enemies
ever
after
;
but
Hoveden
,
as
here
Ingulph
,
says
he
was
crowned
by
this
Alfred
,
and
Eadmer
and
Hoveden
both
say
he
was
designed
Successor
by
King
Edward
.
Aldred
Archbishop
of
York
,
Harold
.
A.
D.
1065.
and
for
the
time
he
injoyed
it
,
(
which
was
nine
months
only
)
behaved
himself
worthily
with
great
Courage
and
Justice
.
William
hearing
what
was
done
,
sends
Messengers
to
expostulate
with
Harold
,
Gul.
Pictav
.
220.
B.
and
let
him
know
that
he
had
broken
his
Oath
,
and
not
performed
his
Agreement
and
Promises
,
and
to
require
from
him
some
just
means
of
accommodation
between
them
;
but
Harold
claims
the
Crown
upon
a
Grant
from
Edward
upon
his
Death-bed
,
later
than
that
of
William
,
scarce
vouchsafes
his
Ambassadors
Audience
,
denies
the
Agreement
,
[
](A29168-e190150-b)(f)
(f)
Saying
he
could
not
dispose
of
a
Kingdom
that
was
not
then
his
,
nor
do
that
,
or
with
conveniency
Marry
without
the
advice
of
his
Nobility
.
Ibidem
.
Gemit
.
de
duc
.
Nor.
l
6.
c.
32.
Ingulph
.
510.
b.
excuseth
his
Promises
,
slights
and
neglects
all
just
means
of
Compromise
offered
;
and
then
when
the
Summer
was
almost
spent
by
an
ineffectual
intercourse
of
Messengers
and
Messages
,
[
](A29168-e190190-b)(g)
(g)
Or
as
some
say
,
he
consented
to
hold
the
Kingdom
as
his
Feudary
.
William
appeals
and
refers
this
Affair
to
the
Pope
,
who
examining
his
pretences
,
Ib.
Ingulphus
.
animates
and
sends
him
a
Banner
in
token
of
Victory
.
Harold
in
the
mean
time
,
little
valuing
the
Pope's
Judgment
and
Sentence
,
gathers
an
Army
,
secures
the
Ports
,
and
more
especially
persues
his
Brothers
.
[
](A29168-e190260-b)(h)
(h)
By
Instigation
of
,
and
confederacy
with
William
he
hating
his
Brother
Harold
,
and
they
marrying
two
Sisters
,
the
Daughters
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
.
Tosto
dayly
infesting
the
Coasts
,
who
sailing
Northward
,
and
joyning
with
Harold
,
[
](A29168-e190330-b)(i)
(i)
As
he
was
roving
up
and
down
the
Coasts
of
Scotland
,
and
North
part
of
England
,
King
Edwin
Earl
of
Mercia
,
sometimes
called
Earl
of
Chester
,
Morcar
of
Northumberland
,
sometimes
called
Earl
of
York
▪
both
Sons
of
A●gar
,
eldest
Son
of
Leofric
Earl
of
Mercia
,
Ibidem
.
Malms
.
in
Guliel
.
1.
fol.
56.
b.
sometime
Earl
of
Leicester
.
Harfager
King
of
Norway
,
with
a
Fleet
of
200
Ships
,
came
into
the
mouth
of
Humber
,
and
up
the
River
Ouse
almost
to
York
,
where
landing
a
numerous
Army
,
they
assault
,
take
and
sack
the
City
,
committing
a
mighty
slaughter
.
Ibidem
.
ᵏ
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
both
Earls
and
Brethren
,
with
what
Forces
they
could
suddenly
bring
together
,
advance
toward
them
,
but
were
soon
repelled
by
them
,
they
being
more
in
number
and
better
armed
.
At
length
Harold
comes
up
with
a
Potent
Army
,
and
gives
them
Battel
at
[
](A29168-e190590-b)(l)
(l)
Alias
Battle
Bridge
upon
the
River
Derwent
not
far
from
York
.
Stanford
Bridge
,
where
though
the
Norwegians
made
a
stout
and
obstinate
resistance
,
yet
at
length
the
English
obtained
the
Victory
,
Harfager
and
Tosto
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
their
Army
,
being
slain
,
and
most
of
their
Fleet
taken
,
only
Oslaus
Harfager's
Son
,
and
Paul
Earl
of
Orcades
had
liberty
to
depart
with
twenty
Ships
,
they
leaving
a
vast
[
](A29168-e190720-b)(m)
(m)
Here
was
so
much
Gold
as
seven
lusty
young
men
could
carry
,
besides
other
rich
Spoils
,
all
which
Harold
taking
to
his
own
use
,
disgusted
his
Army
.
Treasure
behind
them
.
Gul.
Pictav
.
197.
A.
198.
A
William
was
not
idle
all
this
while
,
but
calling
together
the
great
men
of
his
Country
,
consults
with
them
,
and
propounds
the
Conquest
of
England
to
the
chief
of
them
,
who
disswade
him
from
the
attempt
,
as
a
thing
too
difficult
to
be
effected
,
and
beyond
the
Power
and
Force
of
Normandy
;
and
which
might
change
the
excellent
State
of
their
Country
into
a
miserable
Condition
.
Gul.
Pictav
.
197.
A.
B.
There
were
then
in
Normandy
,
besides
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
several
Lay-men
,
knowing
and
able
to
advise
;
such
were
Robert
Earl
of
Mortaign
,
half
Brother
to
William
,
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
,
Richard
Earl
of
Eureux
,
Son
of
Robert
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
Roger
Beaumont
,
Roger
Montgomery
,
William
Fitzh-Osborn
,
Hugo
vicecom
Ibidem
.
and
Viscount
Hugh
,
these
he
consulted
with
,
but
so
as
the
result
of
all
things
was
left
to
the
Duke
himself
,
how
many
Ships
to
equip
,
and
with
what
Men
and
Armes
,
and
at
length
every
one
chearfully
makes
ready
what
was
charged
upon
him
,
according
to
his
Possessions
,
and
the
value
of
his
Estate
,
and
having
prepared
a
great
number
of
Ships
,
and
a
great
Army
of
Normans
,
Flemmings
,
Malms
.
de
gest
Reg.
fol.
56.
a.
n.
50.
Ge●er
.
de
duc
.
Nor.
l.
6.
c.
34.
French
,
Poictovins
,
Aquitans
,
and
Britans
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
after
some
stay
for
a
wind
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Dive
,
he
fell
down
to
,
and
set
sail
from
St.
[
](A29168-e190970-b)(n)
(n)
Now
St.
Valery
upon
the
River
of
Soame
in
Picardy
.
Waleric
or
Gualeric
,
with
a
gentle
Gale
,
and
landed
at
Pevensey
in
Sussex
,
erected
a
Fort
there
,
to
secure
his
Ships
and
their
retreat
,
[
](A29168-e191070-b)(o)
(o)
'T
is
said
by
Cambden
he
burnt
all
his
Ships
,
that
he
might
cut
off
from
his
Souldiers
all
hopes
of
Safety
by
flight
;
if
so
,
Britan.
fol.
106
He
had
it
out
of
the
Manuscript
History
of
Battle
Abbey
in
Bib.
cotton
.
sob
Effigie
Domitian
.
A.
2.
fol.
1.
Malms
.
Will
.
1.
fol.
57.
Dunel
.
Brompton
.
A.
D.
1066.
Gesta
Guliel
.
Ducis
f
202.
D.
In
Will.
1.56
.
b.
57.
b.
certainly
he
designed
no
place
of
Safety
for
a
retreat
,
or
to
secure
his
Ships
.
wherein
he
placed
a
Garrison
,
Gul.
Pictav
.
Gesta
Gul.
Ducis
fol.
199.
c.
and
marching
from
thence
to
Hastings
,
he
raiseth
another
Fortification
for
the
same
Purposes
,
and
Garrisons
that
likewise
,
and
then
declares
the
Causes
of
the
War
;
first
for
revenging
the
death
of
his
Kinsman
,
Brompt
.
col.
958.
[
](A29168-e191150-b)(p)
(p)
Son
to
Ethelred
,
and
younger
Brother
of
Edw.
the
Confessor
to
Emme
.
Alfred
whom
Godwin
Harold's
Father
and
his
Sons
had
cut
off
with
many
Normans
:
Secondly
,
to
chastise
Harold
for
banishing
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
Normans
out
of
England
;
and
Thirdly
,
to
gain
the
Kingdom
from
Harold
which
he
had
possessed
by
Perjury
,
and
to
which
he
had
no
right
,
it
being
his
by
Grant
,
by
nearness
[
](A29168-e191300-b)(q)
(q)
It
could
hardly
be
thought
his
Army
should
consist
of
raw
Souldiers
,
for
Malmsbury
Sim.
Dunel
.
and
Brompton
reports
from
Gulielm
.
Pictaviensis
,
that
the
main
Body
of
it
remained
impregnable
against
all
the
Assaults
and
Charges
of
the
Enemies
,
until
by
a
Counterfeit
retreat
,
which
the
English
thought
a
flight
,
and
followed
them
,
by
which
means
they
opened
their
close
Order
,
when
the
Normans
suddenly
faceing
about
,
charged
and
broke
them
in
pieces
,
scattered
them
,
and
obtained
the
Victory
,
&c.
of
kindred
,
and
promise
of
Obedience
and
Subjection
,
he
restrained
his
Army
from
Plundering
,
Malmsb.
in
Will.
1.
f.
56.
b.
telling
them
they
ought
to
spare
those
things
which
were
suddenly
to
be
their
own
,
and
for
fifteen
days
they
behaved
themselves
so
quietly
,
as
if
they
thought
not
of
War
.
The
News
of
this
Descent
of
the
Normans
in
Sussex
,
Ingulph
.
f.
512.
quickly
came
to
Harold
by
several
Messengers
,
who
puffed
up
with
his
late
Victory
,
dream'd
of
the
like
success
for
the
future
,
and
refusing
the
Terms
offered
him
by
William's
Envoy
,
Malms
.
ut
sup
.
a
Monk
(
either
to
quit
his
Pretences
to
the
Kingdom
,
or
hold
it
as
his
Vice-roy
,
Gul.
Pictav
.
fol.
200.
c.
or
that
they
two
by
Combate
for
the
sparing
the
Effusion
of
Blood
in
the
sight
of
both
Armies
,
might
decide
and
end
the
Controversie
)
in
great
hast
with
a
small
part
only
of
his
Army
,
he
came
near
unto
Hastings
,
Ingulph
.
Ibid.
and
having
gathered
together
the
Country-people
,
formed
of
them
a
[
](A29168-e191500-b)(q)
(q)
It
could
hardly
be
thought
his
Army
should
consist
of
raw
Souldiers
,
for
Malmsbury
Sim.
Dunel
.
and
Brompton
reports
from
Gulielm
.
Pictaviensis
,
that
the
main
Body
of
it
remained
impregnable
against
all
the
Assaults
and
Charges
of
the
Enemies
,
until
by
a
Counterfeit
retreat
,
which
the
English
thought
a
flight
,
and
followed
them
,
by
which
means
they
opened
their
close
Order
,
when
the
Normans
suddenly
faceing
about
,
charged
and
broke
them
in
pieces
,
scattered
them
,
and
obtained
the
Victory
,
&c.
rude
and
undisciplined
Army
,
staid
not
for
his
Northern
Forces
,
but
next
morning
gives
[
](A29168-e191590-b)(r)
(r)
On
the
fourteenth
of
October
,
not
many
days
after
the
Battel
at
Stanford-bridge
.
Earl
William
Battel
,
and
fighting
valiantly
all
day
until
evening
,
often
as
a
common
Souldier
hand
to
hand
with
his
Enemies
,
at
length
about
twilight
upon
a
Hill
,
whither
he
had
retreated
,
he
was
shot
thorough
the
head
with
an
Arrow
,
and
slain
,
together
with
his
Brothers
Gurth
and
Lefwin
,
and
most
of
the
English
Nobility
here
present
.
[
](A29168-e191690-b)(s)
(s)
Malmsbury
says
they
were
not
there
,
but
being
appointed
by
Harold
(
he
posting
before
to
meet
the
Normans
)
to
bring
the
Riches
and
Spoils
taken
in
the
last
Battel
to
London
,
where
hearing
that
Harold
was
slain
,
they
courted
the
People
to
make
one
of
them
King
,
he
also
there
says
,
that
the
other
great
men
would
have
chosen
Edgar
King
,
if
the
Bishops
would
have
consented
,
but
by
reason
of
the
present
danger
,
and
their
Domestick
Dissentions
,
it
could
not
be
effected
.
Then
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
with
some
few
others
that
escaped
,
came
to
London
,
and
sent
their
Sister
Algith
the
Queen
,
and
Wife
to
Harold
,
Sim.
Dunelm
.
A.
D.
1066.
into
the
remote
parts
of
the
Nation
,
and
consulted
with
Aldred
Archbishop
of
York
,
the
Citizens
and
Seamen
,
to
make
Edgar
Atheling
King
,
but
while
they
provided
and
prepared
to
oppose
William
,
the
two
Earls
with
their
Forces
,
withdrew
themselves
into
their
own
Countries
.
THE
PREFACE
TO
THE
Norman
History
.
AS
the
Saxons
that
conquered
England
were
a
miscellaneous
People
,
Vid.
lib.
1.
Of
the
Saxon
Story
.
consisting
of
many
German
Nations
,
that
went
all
by
the
name
of
Saxons
.
So
also
were
the
North
,
Nort
,
or
[
](A29168-e192010-b)*
*
Berault
.
in
Cust
.
Norm
.
form
.
fol.
2.
Normans
that
first
obtained
that
part
of
France
,
now
called
Normandy
,
a
Collection
of
the
several
People
that
inhabited
that
great
Tract
called
Scandinavia
or
Scandia
,
[
](A29168-e192080-b)[1.]
[1.]
Enginhart
.
in
vita
Car.
M.
Cluver
.
Antiq.
Germ.
l.
1.
c.
11
which
was
the
most
Northern
part
of
old
Germany
,
from
whence
their
name
,
as
Inhabitants
of
it
.
And
it
cannot
want
probability
,
but
that
some
of
the
more
Southern
and
Easterly
People
of
Germany
,
their
neighbours
especially
might
also
accompany
them
,
though
those
marine
Enterprises
were
first
thought
of
,
contrived
,
and
undertaken
by
the
Normans
,
under
which
name
the
Adventurers
of
other
Nations
were
contained
.
The
French
Normans
likewise
that
conquered
this
Nation
,
were
assisted
in
that
undertaking
by
the
French
,
Flemmings
,
Br●tains
,
Poictovins
,
Anjovins
,
and
other
Nations
of
France
,
and
some
from
Germany
under
great
Commanders
,
though
perhaps
most
Volunteers
and
Free-booters
brought
together
by
the
mighty
[
](A29168-e192180-b)[2.]
[2.]
Gul.
Pict
.
fol.
196.
c.
fol.
197.
b.
c.
Fame
of
William
Duke
of
Normandy
,
were
all
called
Normans
,
and
according
to
this
diversity
of
Nations
,
divers
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
particular
Usages
have
been
found
here
,
in
France
,
Normandy
,
&c.
though
in
general
the
old
German
Laws
and
Customs
,
(
which
were
most
of
them
feudal
)
did
every
where
obtain
,
as
appears
by
the
several
old
Charters
of
Emperors
and
Princes
,
and
Customaries
of
most
of
the
Provinces
and
Towns
of
France
,
and
other
Countries
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
Saxon
History
,
I
have
endeavoured
to
shew
what
were
the
Laws
and
Usages
of
this
Nation
,
and
from
whence
they
were
brought
to
us
before
the
Conquest
.
It
follows
in
order
that
I
say
something
of
the
Laws
and
Legal
Usages
after
the
Conquest
,
Perfect
Form
of
Law
preceeding
,
not
known
what
it
was
in
the
Saxon
times
before
I
enter
upon
the
Norman
Story
.
But
as
an
exact
and
perfect
Form
of
proceeding
in
Law
Cases
in
the
English-Saxon
times
before
the
Conquest
,
[
](A29168-e192330-b)[3.]
[3.]
In
praesat
.
ad
Script
.
10.
dat
.
10.
Maii
1652.
fol.
43.
Mr.
Selden
saith
is
no
where
to
be
found
,
so
neither
for
a
short
time
after
,
doth
the
very
exact
way
and
manner
of
proceeding
appear
.
The
times
and
places
of
such
Decisions
,
and
before
what
Persons
made
,
are
very
evident
,
both
before
and
after
the
Norman
Government
,
but
not
the
method
of
pleading
in
,
and
managing
of
those
Controversies
.
Nor
the
Execution
of
the
Sentence
,
especially
in
Cases
Civil
are
so
very
clear
.
The
Controversie
between
Lanfranc
and
Odo
for
Lands
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
The
first
Case
we
find
after
the
Conquest
,
and
before
the
Survey
,
or
at
least
the
compleating
of
[
](A29168-e192410-b)(a)
(a)
For
there
in
the
Manner
of
Estoches
or
Stokes
,
under
the
Title
of
the
Bishop
of
Rochester's
Lands
in
Kent
it
is
thus
said
,
Dirationavit
illud
Lanfrancus
contra
Bajocensem
Episcopum
&
inde
est
modo
Saisita
Roffensis
Ecclesia
.
Doomesday-book
,
is
the
most
famous
Controversie
between
Lanfranc
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayeux
in
Normandy
,
and
Earl
of
Kent
,
half
Brother
to
the
Conqueror
by
the
Mother
;
[
](A29168-e192580-b)[4.]
[4.]
Eadmer
fol.
9.
n.
30.
who
by
his
great
Power
and
Rapine
amongst
other
Lands
,
had
possessed
himself
of
[
](A29168-e192600-b)[5.]
[5.]
Not.
in
Eadm
.
fol.
198.
n.
20.
twenty
five
Manners
belonging
to
Endowment
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
had
also
usurped
many
Priviledges
and
Customs
appertaining
to
the
same
.
Lanfranc
complains
to
the
Conqueror
,
and
Sues
for
redress
,
who
directs
his
[
](A29168-e192630-b)[6.]
[6.]
Append.
n.
2.
A
Writ
or
Precept
from
William
the
First
to
the
Nobility
.
Commission
,
Warrant
,
or
Precept
to
himself
,
Goisfrid
Bishop
of
Constance
in
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e192690-b)(b)
(b)
For
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
,
and
Hugh
Montfort
.
See
in
William
the
First
,
Fol.
1
,
2.
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
,
[
](A29168-e192760-b)(c)
(c)
Richard
Son
of
Earl
Gilbert
,
[
](A29168-e192790-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
c.
15.
B
C.
Or
de
Tonebrige
.
had
,
as
it
was
then
reported
by
antient
People
,
Tunbridge
in
Kent
in
lieu
of
Brion
a
strong
Castle
in
Normandy
,
and
a
League
or
three
Miles
round
,
measured
out
with
the
same
Rope
brought
into
England
,
that
the
Precincts
of
Brion
were
,
being
likewise
three
Miles
round
it
.
He
is
sometimes
called
Richard
de
Tunbridge
,
and
sometimes
Richard
de
Benefacta
,
[
](A29168-e192880-b)[2.]
[2.]
Script
.
Norm
.
f.
1085.
or
de
Clarae
.
[
](A29168-e192900-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
&
Gemet
.
l
8.
c.
37.
The
Earls
of
Clare
and
Pembroke
their
Original
.
He
was
Son
to
Gilbert
Earl
of
Brion
,
and
Ou
whose
Father
was
Godefrid
,
natural
Son
of
Richard
the
First
,
Duke
of
Normandy
.
This
Richard
married
Rohais
Daughter
of
Walter
Giffard
,
from
whom
issued
the
Earls
of
Clare
and
Pembroke
.
Richard
Son
of
Earl
Gilbert
,
Hugh
Montfort
or
de
Monte
forti
,
and
others
his
great
men
of
England
,
to
summon
his
Sheriffs
,
and
by
his
command
to
order
them
to
restore
to
the
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
all
their
Lands
,
The
Conqueror
commands
all
Lands
taken
from
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
to
be
restored
.
&c.
which
by
lenity
or
fear
the
Bishops
or
Abbots
had
granted
away
,
or
which
by
Violence
had
been
taken
from
them
,
and
if
willingly
they
did
not
restore
them
,
that
then
they
should
constrain
them
to
do
it
whither
they
would
or
not
.
[
](A29168-e193130-b)[7.]
[7.]
Selden
's
Notes
on
Eadmerus
,
from
Textus
Roffensis
▪
fol.
198.
By
Vertue
of
which
Commission
or
Precept
,
[
](A29168-e193160-b)[8.]
[8.]
N.
10.
Eadmer
,
f.
9.
n.
40.
the
chief
men
of
the
County
of
Kent
and
of
other
Counties
of
England
,
were
assembled
on
Pinenden
▪
[
](A29168-e193210-b)(d)
(d)
Now
Pikenden
Heath
near
Aylesford
in
Kent
;
Si
fuerint
praemoniti
ut
conveniant
ad
[
](A29168-e193250-b)[4.]
[4.]
Doomesday
Tit.
Kent
,
fol.
1.
col.
2.
Sciram
ibunt
usque
ad
Pinnedenam
non
longius
.
If
the
men
of
the
three
Monasteries
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
St.
Augustine
,
and
St.
Martin
,
that
ought
suit
to
the
County
Court
,
were
summoned
to
it
,
they
were
to
go
to
Pinnenden
and
no
further
,
which
was
the
usual
place
where
it
was
holden
.
Heath
,
where
the
Pleas
or
Controversie
between
Lanfranc
and
Odo
continued
three
days
,
and
well
it
might
,
for
there
Lanfranc
recovered
[
](A29168-e193340-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
twenty
five
Manners
,
with
their
Customs
and
Appurtenances
,
together
with
all
Liberties
and
Customs
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
which
were
in
debate
between
the
King
and
the
Archbishop
in
this
Plea
.
[
](A29168-e193370-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ib.
f.
199.
Lanfranc
a
Norman
pleads
his
own
Case
,
and
recovers
twenty
five
Manners
.
&c.
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
He
recovers
also
the
manner
of
Estoches
or
Stokes
to
the
Church
of
Rochester
.
Richard
Son
of
Earl
Gilbert
.
Goisfird
Bishop
of
Constance
was
Justiciary
,
and
in
the
place
of
the
King
,
or
represented
him
,
Lanfranc
pleaded
his
own
Case
,
and
by
the
whole
County
it
was
Recorded
and
adjudged
,
that
as
the
King
held
his
Lands
Free
and
quiet
in
Dominico
suo
,
in
his
demain
and
Possession
,
so
did
the
Archbishop
hold
his
.
The
same
way
of
proceeding
by
virtue
of
the
general
Precept
before-mentioned
is
to
be
found
in
the
History
of
the
Church
of
Ely
;
The
Plea
of
the
Church
of
Ely
,
for
the
Recovery
of
its
Lands
.
King
William
[
](A29168-e193570-b)[2.]
[2.]
In
Appeal
n.
3.
directs
his
Writ
to
all
his
Leiges
or
Tenents
,
and
Sheriffs
in
whose
Sherifwicks
the
Abbey
of
Ely
had
Lands
,
that
it
should
have
and
enjoy
all
its
Customs
,
&c.
that
it
had
the
day
that
King
Edward
was
living
and
dead
,
and
as
they
were
recovered
and
proved
to
belong
to
that
Church
by
many
Shires
at
Keneteford
,
(
a
Town
in
Suffolk
near
Newmarket
)
before
his
Barons
.
Several
Writs
are
in
the
[
](A29168-e193650-b)[3.]
[3.]
N.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Appendix
,
touching
the
Lands
and
Customs
belonging
to
the
Abbey
of
Ely
;
That
such
Normans
as
had
seized
,
or
invaded
any
of
them
,
were
to
restore
them
.
In
[
](A29168-e193690-b)[4.]
[4.]
Warwic
scire
,
Terra
Episcopi
de
W●recestre
,
f.
238.
b.
col
.
1.
The
Bishop
of
Worcester's
Plea
.
Doomesday
Book
't
is
Recorded
that
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
the
Famous
Wulstan
by
Plea
,
and
by
force
of
the
same
general
Writ
,
in
the
presence
of
four
Counties
or
Shires
,
before
Queen
Maud
,
recovered
seven
Hides
and
half
of
Land
in
Alvestone
,
and
that
thereof
he
had
the
Writ
or
Chart
of
King
William
,
and
Testimony
of
the
County
of
Warwick
.
In
Alvestone
,
tenuit
Britnodus
&
Alwi
septem
hid
.
&
dimid.
T.
R.
E.
Sed
Comitatus
nescit
de
quo
tenuerit
,
Wulstanus
autem
Episcopus
dicit
se
hanc
Terram
deplacitasse
,
coram
Regina
Matilde
in
presentia
quatuor
vice-comitatuum
&
inde
habet
Breves
Regis
W.
&
Testimonium
Comitatus
Warwick
.
By
these
Instances
it
appears
,
That
the
Pleas
for
Church-Lands
,
were
generally
held
before
all
or
most
of
the
Counties
summoned
together
,
in
which
the
Lands
lay
,
and
that
the
English
were
called
thither
to
give
Testimoy
,
whether
they
belonged
to
those
Churches
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
for
no
others
could
be
competent
Witnesses
,
being
all
Strangers
to
the
thing
in
question
.
There
are
likewise
many
Instances
to
be
found
in
Doomesday
,
of
this
way
of
proceeding
,
and
Trial
of
Titles
in
the
County
,
Hundred
,
Wapentack
,
or
Trihing
;
under
the
Title
of
Clamores
in
[
](A29168-e193930-b)(e)
(e)
Treding
or
Rideing
,
not
improbably
from
Trihinga
,
which
was
a
portion
of
a
County
that
contained
three
or
four
Hundreds
,
[
](A29168-e193970-b)*
*
Ll.
●d
.
Confessor
.
c.
34.
to
which
portion
of
a
County
,
there
was
an
Appeal
from
the
Hundred
,
and
from
that
to
the
County
.
Sudtreding
Lincoliae
.
In
Tadevill
,
Trials
for
Tiths
of
Lands
in
the
Hundred
or
Warpentack
in
the
Conqueror's
time
.
Hundred
.
clamant
homines
Episcopi
Bajocensis
Carucatam
Terrae
super
Robertum
Dispensatorem
&
homines
de
Wapentack
dicunt
quod
ipse
Episcopus
jure
debet
habere
;
and
in
the
same
Hundred
,
there
under
the
same
Title
,
Clamant
homines
ejusdem
Episcopi
,
super
Hugonem
Comitem
tres
Bovatas
Terrae
,
&
Wapentack
dicit
quod
ipse
Episcopus
debet
habere
.
In
the
same
Title
there
is
also
an
Appeal
from
the
Hundred
to
the
County
,
in
a
Plea
between
Gilbert
de
Gund
,
and
Norman
de
Areci
,
both
claiming
upon
William
de
Percy
twelve
[
](A29168-e194130-b)(f)
(f)
An
Oxgange
or
Oxgate
auncienly
,
[
](A29168-e194160-b)[1.]
[1.]
Spelm.
Glossar
.
in
verbo
.
A
Bovate
or
Oxgange
of
Land
what
.
as
much
as
one
,
or
a
pair
of
Oxen
could
Plough
or
keep
in
Husbandry
tilth
in
a
year
,
or
as
much
as
they
could
Plough
in
a
day
sometimes
;
but
here
it
is
to
be
taken
in
the
first
sense
,
by
some
accounted
eighteen
Acres
,
by
others
but
thirteen
,
but
as
Carucates
and
other
Portions
of
Land
,
was
uncertain
according
to
the
Soil
,
which
was
harder
or
easier
to
Plough
.
Bovates
of
Land
,
which
concludes
thus
:
Sed
Wapentack
&
comitatus
dicunt
quod
Gilbertus
debet
habere
non
Norman
Willielmus
,
vero
Percy
tenet
ea
dono
Regis
.
Sicut
tenuit
Robertus
Filius
Stigandi
.
And
in
the
Title
of
Clamores
in
Kesteven
(
a
part
of
Lincolnshire
)
there
is
a
claim
referred
to
the
King's
Court
,
Clamores
quos
Drogo
de
Bruera
facit
super
Terras
Morcari
dimittunt
(
viz.
the
men
of
that
Division
)
in
judicio
Regis
,
and
there
is
also
Recorded
in
a
claim
of
Earl
Alan
upon
Wido
de
Credon
of
fourteen
Bovates
,
and
given
in
by
the
same
Persons
,
that
Alger
homo
Alani
dedit
vadimonium
Baronibus
Regis
(
that
is
,
such
Barons
as
were
Commissioners
to
make
the
Survey
of
this
County
)
ad
confirmandum
per
judicium
aut
per
Bellum
:
See
Bellum
,
and
Judicium
in
the
Glossary
.
That
is
,
he
gave
Security
to
make
good
his
Master
's
or
Patron
's
claim
by
Ordeal
or
Battle
.
Doomesday
,
fol.
212.
In
Norf.
in
Hund.
&
Dimid
.
de
Clakeslosa
Photestorp
.
Hanc
Terram
calumpniat
esse
[
](A29168-e194460-b)(g)
(g)
Libram
.
That
is
,
it
was
not
Church-land
,
or
appendant
to
the
Church
,
and
so
free
for
the
Normans
to
seiz●
on
.
liberam
Vlchetel
homo
.
[
](A29168-e194510-b)(h)
(h)
Hermerius
de
fenariis
.
Hermerii
quocunque
modo
judicetur
vel
Bello
vel
Judicio
,
See
Glossar
.
ut
supra
.
&
alius
est
praesto
probare
eo
modo
,
quod
jacuit
ad
Ecclesiam
die
qua
Rex
E.
obiit
.
Sed
totus
Hundredus
testatur
,
Eam
fuisse
T.
R.
E.
ad
Sanctam
Adeld
.
In
Norf.
the
Hundred
and
half
of
Clakeslose
[
](A29168-e194600-b)*
*
Since
called
Fodeston
,
or
Foston
a
decayed
Town
.
Photestorp
Ulshetel
the
Vassal
,
Man
,
or
Champion
of
Hermerius
,
claims
this
Land
to
be
Free
,
which
way
soever
it
be
tried
,
or
judged
by
Battle
or
Ordeal
,
and
there
is
another
ready
to
prove
the
same
way
that
it
was
Church
Land
,
the
day
that
King
Edward
died
:
But
the
whole
Hundred
witnesseth
,
that
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
it
was
the
Land
of
St.
Audry
,
or
the
Abbey
of
Ely
.
In
Doomesday
,
Clamores
de
[
](A29168-e194790-b)(i)
(i)
Treding
or
Riding
,
from
Trihinga
as
before
,
and
the
same
with
Lests
in
Kent
,
or
Rapes
in
Sussex
.
See
Ll.
Ed.
de
Trighingis
&
Ledis
,
c.
34.
These
Trihings
had
their
Thrihingerefas
,
their
Governors
or
Reves
,
and
what
could
not
be
determined
in
the
Hundred
or
Wapentach
,
was
ended
here
,
and
what
could
not
be
ended
here
,
was
determined
in
the
Shire
.
North-treding
,
Everwicscrire
,
f.
374.
col.
1.
Sanctus
Johannes
de
Beve●laco
.
Omnem
Terram
quam
calumniabatur
Drogo
super
Sanctum
Johannem
,
Testificata
est
ad
opus
ipsius
S.
Johannis
per
homines
de
Treding
,
&
per
Donum
R.
W.
quod
dedit
S.
Johanni
tempore
Adeldredi
Archiepiscopi
,
de
hoc
habent
Canonici
sigillum
Regis
Ed.
&
R.
Will
.
Canonici
de
Beve●laco
.
Ibidem
,
Clamores
in
Sub-treding
Lincoliae
.
T.
R.
E.
fuit
saisitus
Almar
Antecessor
Archiepiscopi
Thomae
,
de
soca
x.
Bovat
in
Ulingeham
,
hac
terra
fuit
Code
,
&
modo
est
Rayner
de
Brunon
,
&
pro
iii.
lib.
fuit
invadiata
T.
R.
E.
&
modo
affirmant
homines
de
Treding
quod
Archiepiscopus
jure
debet
habere
,
hanc
socam
quousque
ei
reddantur
iii.
lib.
Almar
was
not
here
Antecessor
to
Thomas
in
the
Archbishoprick
,
for
there
never
was
one
of
that
name
Archbishop
,
but
was
his
Antecessor
in
the
Possession
of
the
Soke
,
of
these
ten
Bovates
of
Land
,
which
Soke
was
Mortgaged
,
or
the
Gage
assigned
to
the
Archbishop
(
who
was
a
Norman
)
for
three
Pounds
.
Ibidem
.
Clamores
in
North-Treding
Lincoliae
.
In
Limberge
Clamat
Ivo
Tallebose
super
Regem
,
vi
.
Boxat
.
Terrae
.
Dicunt
homines
Comitatus
,
quod
ipse
debet
habere
Terram
&
Rex
socam
.
Very
many
more
Pleas
there
are
of
Titles
,
and
for
the
Possession
of
Estates
of
different
sorts
,
before
the
Counties
,
Hundreds
,
Wapentacks
,
Tredings
or
Trihings
in
the
Conqueror's
Survey
,
but
all
between
Normans
and
Normans
,
or
those
and
King
William
,
or
between
Bishops
,
Religious
and
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
the
King
or
Lay
-
Normans
who
had
seized
Church-Lands
;
and
no
Pleas
of
Titles
between
English
Saxons
,
or
between
them
(
unless
they
were
Church-men
or
Religious
)
and
Normans
.
Nor
no
such
fabulous
Pleas
,
as
the
pretended
Plea
of
Sharnburn
,
of
which
more
afterwards
.
From
the
Time
of
the
Conqueror
,
A
Writ
from
William
Rufus
for
assembling
the
County
.
we
proceed
to
the
Reign
of
William
Rufus
,
and
in
the
very
beginning
of
it
we
find
this
Writ
or
Precept
directed
to
the
Sheriff
of
Northamptonshire
.
[
](A29168-e195530-b)[1.]
[1.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
verb.
Tain-land
,
ex
lib.
de
Rams
.
Sect.
178.
Willielmus
Rex
Angliae
W.
de
[
](A29168-e195570-b)*
*
A
Norman
who
came
in
with
Conqu
.
vid.
Cataloge
.
Cahaniis
salutem
.
Praecipio
tibi
ut
facias
convenire
Shiram
de
Hamtonâ
&
judicio
ejus
cognosce
,
si
Terra
de
Isham
reddidit
firmam
Monachis
Sancti
Benedicti
tempore
patris
mei
,
&
si
ita
inventum
fuerit
,
si
in
Dominio
Abbatis
:
sit
vero
Tainlanda
tunc
fuisse
invenietur
,
qui
eam
tenet
de
Abbate
teneat
&
recognoscat
.
Quod
si
noluerit
eam
Abbas
in
Dominio
habeat
&
vide
ne
clamor
inde
amplius
ad
nos
redeat
.
Teste
[
](A29168-e195620-b)(l)
(l)
This
was
William
de
Carile
former
Bishop
of
Duresm
,
and
[
](A29168-e195650-b)[4.]
[4.]
Malms
.
de
Gestis
Reg.
fol.
67.
b.
n.
30.
Justiciary
of
England
in
the
beginning
of
Rufus
his
Reign
.
W.
Episcopo
Dunelm
.
There
is
also
another
Precept
of
this
King
cited
by
the
same
learned
Sir
[
](A29168-e195680-b)[2.]
[2.]
Glossar
.
fol.
303.
col
.
1.
A
Trihing
Court
.
Henry
Spelman
which
runs
thus
.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
H.
Camerario
salutem
,
facias
convenire
&
consedere
tres
Hundredas
&
dimid.
apud
[
](A29168-e195740-b)(m)
(m)
The
place
where
the
Hundred
of
Freebridge
citra
Lynn
in
Norfolk
used
to
meet
.
Flicchamburch
propter
Terram
illam
de
Holm
quae
pertinet
ad
Ringstedam
&
quam
Abbas
Ramesiae
clamat
ad
victum
&
vestitum
Monachorum
suorum
,
&
si
Abbas
poterit
respondere
ratione
&
Testimonio
comprovincialium
quod
Antecessor
illius
eandem
terram
habuerit
eâ
die
quâ
pater
meus
fuit
vivus
&
mortuus
.
Tunc
praecipio
ut
illam
Terram
&
omnia
quae
justè
pertinent
ad
Abbatiam
suam
pacificè
&
honorificè
habeat
.
Teste
,
[
](A29168-e195800-b)(n)
(n)
Roger
Bigod
was
then
neither
Chancellor
nor
Justiciary
of
England
,
but
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
in
which
County
the
Plea
was
held
.
R.
Bigod
apud
Wendesoriam
.
To
these
may
be
added
a
Charter
of
Henry
the
First
,
A
Charter
of
Henry
the
First
for
holding
County
and
Hundred
Assemblies
.
for
the
holding
of
County
and
Hundred
Meetings
,
published
[
](A29168-e195900-b)[5.]
[5.]
Glossar
.
fol.
302.
col.
2.
by
the
same
Author
.
Henricus
Rex
Anglorum
[
](A29168-e195920-b)(o)
(o)
He
was
a
Norman
,
and
Canon
of
Baieux
,
made
Bishop
of
[
](A29168-e195960-b)[1.]
[1.]
Godw.
de
praes
.
An.
f.
509.
Worcester
1097.
Samsoni
Episcopo
&
[
](A29168-e195990-b)(p)
(p)
He
is
sometimes
called
Vrso
de
[
](A29168-e196010-b)[2.]
[2.]
Doomes
.
in
Wircestreshire
.
Wirecestre
,
and
sometimes
Vrso
[
](A29168-e196050-b)[3.]
[3.]
Dugd.
Baron
.
f.
406.
c.
2.
Urso
Vice-comes
.
Vice-comes
,
he
being
Hereditary
Sheriff
of
Worcestershire
,
came
in
with
the
Conqueror
,
and
had
forty
Hides
of
Land
in
Worcestershire
,
besides
two
Lordships
in
Warwickshire
and
one
in
Glocestershire
.
Vrsoni
de
Abitot
&
omnibus
[
](A29168-e196130-b)(q)
(q)
Barones
here
[
](A29168-e196150-b)[4.]
[4.]
Vid.
Spel.
Gloss.
verbo
Baro.
are
to
be
understood
Milites
,
such
as
held
by
Military-Service
,
or
Barones
Minores
,
Lords
of
Towns
or
Manners
,
or
perhaps
Free-holders
,
which
if
any
then
,
they
were
of
better
account
,
before
Town-ships
,
Manners
,
and
Lands
were
parcelled
but
into
small
Divisions
.
Baronibus
Francis
,
&
Anglicis
de
Wircestrescira
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
concedo
&
praecipio
ut
amodo
comitatus
mei
[
](A29168-e196240-b)[5.]
[5.]
Godw.
de
praes
.
An.
p.
233
&
Hundreda
in
illis
locis
&
eisdem
Terminis
sedeat
,
sicut
sederunt
in
Tempore
Regis
Edvardi
&
non
aliter
.
Ego
enim
quando
voluero
faciam
ea
satis
summoneri
propter
mea
dominica
necessaria
ad
voluntatem
meam
.
Et
si
quando
exurgat
placitum
de
divisione
Terrarum
:
Si
interest
[
](A29168-e196270-b)(r)
(r)
Noble
men
,
the
King's
Barons
,
such
as
held
immediately
of
him
.
Barones
meos
Dominicos
,
tractetur
placitum
in
curiâ
m●â
,
&
si
inter
ˢ
Vavasores
duorum
Dominorum
tractetur
in
comitatu
,
&
hoc
duello
fiat
nisi
in
eis
remanserit
.
Et
volo
&
praecipio
ut
omnes
de
comitatu
eant
ad
comitatum
&
Hundreda
sicut
fecerunt
T.
R.
E.
nec
ramaneant
,
propter
aliquam
causam
pacem
meam
,
vel
quietudinem
,
(
here
wants
non
habebunt
I
guess
)
qui
non
sequuntur
placita
mea
&
Judicia
,
mea
sicut
tunc
Temporis
fecissent
.
Teste
R.
[
](A29168-e196370-b)(t)
(t)
Richard
de
Beaumes
a
Norman
consecrated
,
5.
1108.
Episcopo
Londinensi
,
&
R.
Episcopo
Ranulpho
Cancellario
&
R.
Comite
de
Mellent
apud
Radinge
.
Henry
the
First
reserves
a
Power
for
his
own
business
,
to
conv●ne
the
County
or
Hundred
at
pleasure
.
And
reserves
the
Controversies
of
his
great
Barons
to
his
own
Court
.
Here
Henry
the
First
reserves
a
Power
of
convening
the
Hundred
and
County
when
he
pleased
for
his
own
proper
Business
.
And
also
reserves
the
Controversies
of
the
great
Barons
that
held
immediately
of
him
to
be
agitated
in
his
own
Court
,
permitting
the
Trials
between
the
Vavasors
or
greater
Tenents
of
two
mean
Lords
to
the
County
.
This
method
of
deciding
Controversies
and
Variances
,
was
in
use
in
Henry
the
Second's
Reign
,
as
appears
by
this
[
](A29168-e196530-b)[6.]
[6.]
Dugd
Orig
.
Jurisd.
fol.
23.
col.
2.
Writ
.
[
](A29168-e196540-b)(u)
(u)
He
was
[
](A29168-e196550-b)*
*
Gul.
Pictav
.
202.
c.
Son
of
Roger
de
Bellomont
,
[
](A29168-e196570-b)[6.]
[6.]
Gemet
.
3●2
.
A.
B.
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
who
he
was
.
Grandson
to
Turolf
of
Pont
Adomar
,
by
Weva
Sister
to
Gunnora
,
first
Concubine
,
then
Wife
to
Richard
the
First
,
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Great
Grandfather
to
the
Conqueror
.
Robertus
comes
Legecestriae
priori
de
Ely
Salutem
,
Praecipio
quod
sine
dilatione
teneas
plenum
rectum
Humfrido
filio
Gaufridi
de
terrâ
Dunnigeland
nisi
sit
feodum
Militis
&
nisi
remaneat
pro
Assiza
Regis
:
Et
nisi
feceris
,
Episcopus
de
Ely
faciat
,
&
nisi
fecerit
ego
faciam
.
Here
the
Earl
of
Leicester
commands
the
Prior
of
Ely
to
do
the
Demandment
right
in
his
Court
,
which
was
probably
a
Court
Baron
,
if
not
,
the
Bishop
should
in
his
Superior
Court
;
and
if
neither
,
then
he
himself
would
do
it
.
There
needs
no
more
Instances
in
a
matter
so
apparent
,
and
that
never
was
disputed
or
denied
.
That
for
many
Kings
Reigns
,
Trials
for
considerable
Estates
in
Lands
,
Debts
,
[
](A29168-e196740-b)*
*
Bacon's
use
of
the
Law
,
&c.
p.
37.
under
fourty
Pounds
value
,
and
almost
all
Controversies
were
had
in
the
Court
Baron
,
Hundred
,
or
County
Courts
.
[
](A29168-e196790-b)[7.]
[7.]
Old
Natur.
Brev.
fol.
2.
Glan
.
l.
12.
c
6.
The
Writ
of
Right
was
always
brought
first
in
the
Lords
Court
,
of
whom
the
Land
held
,
[
](A29168-e196810-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib
cap.
7.
Writ
of
Right
first
brought
in
the
Lords
Court
,
&c.
and
could
not
be
taken
from
thence
into
the
County
,
unless
it
were
proved
that
the
Lord
failed
in
doing
right
;
and
without
such
proof
,
if
they
were
removed
,
the
Lord
might
resume
them
,
and
pass
Judgment
in
his
Court
,
where
both
the
Demandant
and
Tenent
agreed
the
Land
in
question
to
hold
of
the
same
Lord.
[
](A29168-e196840-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib
cap.
8.
&
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
But
if
they
claimed
to
hold
of
diverse
Lords
,
the
Case
was
then
judged
in
the
Court
of
the
chief
Lord
,
or
the
County
Court
in
the
presence
of
the
Lords
they
claimed
to
hold
of
,
who
were
summoned
to
be
present
at
the
Trial.
[
](A29168-e196860-b)*
*
Glan
.
lib.
9.
c.
8
,
9
,
10.
The
Lord
of
a
Manner
,
his
Right
and
Power
over
his
Tenents
.
The
Lord
also
of
a
Manner
,
by
his
own
Right
,
without
the
King
's
or
his
chief
Justiciaries
Precept
,
had
Power
,
by
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
,
that
is
by
the
Presentment
or
Verdict
of
his
Tenents
or
Suitors
,
to
distrain
his
Tenents
by
their
Goods
,
or
Lands
if
need
were
,
for
his
reasonable
Aids
,
Reliefs
,
Services
,
and
Customs
.
[
](A29168-e196880-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
But
if
the
Lord
were
not
powerful
enough
to
do
himself
Right
,
against
his
Tenent
in
his
own
Court
;
then
he
had
a
Writ
directed
to
the
Sheriff
to
do
him
right
in
the
County
,
before
whom
,
if
the
Lord
proved
his
Relief
,
Services
,
&c.
to
be
his
right
,
the
Tenent
was
not
only
forced
to
pay
them
to
his
Lord
,
but
was
also
fined
to
the
Sheriff
,
more
or
less
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
County
.
And
as
before
the
Conquest
,
Controversies
between
People
of
the
same
Jurisdiction
,
how
.
all
matters
between
Persons
under
the
same
Jurisdiction
were
triable
in
the
same
;
as
all
Actions
of
Debt
,
Trespass
,
Detinue
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e196950-b)*
*
Dugd.
Orig.
Jurid
.
fol.
29
,
31
,
&c.
Spelm.
Gloss.
verb.
comit
.
fol.
143.
Bract.
l.
3.
c.
7.
And
where
they
were
tried
.
were
determined
in
every
Decury
,
Tithing
,
or
Township
,
between
those
of
the
same
Tithing
,
Decury
,
or
Township
.
But
if
the
Parties
litigant
were
of
divers
Townships
,
then
the
Controversie
was
determined
in
the
Hundred
,
if
they
were
of
divers
Hundreds
,
then
in
the
Trihing
,
Lath
,
or
County
[
](A29168-e196970-b)*
*
Bracton
.
l.
3.
cap.
7.
Controversies
between
men
of
different
Jurisdictions
when
and
where
tried
.
Suitors
to
the
several
Courts
bound
to
appear
under
great
Mulcts
.
where
the
Sheriff
was
Justiciary
.
And
perhaps
if
they
were
of
divers
Counties
,
then
they
had
right
done
them
in
the
King's
Court.
So
it
was
for
Persons
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
same
Mannor
,
Hundred
,
or
County
;
but
if
they
were
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
several
Lords
,
Hundreds
,
or
Counties
,
their
Differences
were
determined
by
a
Superior
Court
,
whether
it
were
the
Court
of
the
chief
Lord
,
Sheriff
,
or
King
.
And
for
the
more
certain
doing
of
Justice
and
Right
,
all
the
Suitors
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
several
Courts
,
especially
those
of
the
Hundred
and
County
Court
,
[
](A29168-e197020-b)[7.]
[7.]
Sp●lm
.
Gloss.
303.
c.
1
Doomesd
.
Tit.
Cestreshire
in
Derby
hund.
claus
3.
H.
3.
in
dorso
in
13.
claus.
9.
H
3.
m.
11.
in
do●so
.
were
bound
to
appear
under
Forfeitures
,
[
](A29168-e197060-b)(*)
(*)
[
](A29168-e197080-b)[7.]
[7.]
Doomes
.
Tit.
Cestreshire
,
Derby
Hund.
The
Punishment
of
such
as
went
not
to
the
Shire
and
hund
Motes
Such
as
went
not
to
the
Scire
mote
,
or
County
Court
,
without
reasonable
excuse
,
forfeited
ten
Shillings
,
which
was
more
than
ten
pound
at
this
time
.
Nor
went
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Hundred
,
when
commanded
,
lost
five
shillings
.
great
Mulcts
and
Penalties
,
that
there
might
be
some
present
of
the
Neighbourhood
or
same
Parish
,
who
did
know
the
Land
,
and
things
in
question
,
and
who
had
been
possessed
of
it
,
and
for
what
time
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
in
an
Assize
,
if
[
](A29168-e197120-b)[8.]
[8.]
Glanv
.
l
2.
cap.
1.
&
Grand
Custom
,
c.
93.
&c.
113.
none
of
the
Jurors
[
](A29168-e197140-b)(x)
(x)
Milites
[
](A29168-e197160-b)[8.]
[8.]
Spel.
Gloss.
in
verbo
.
who
though
according
to
the
notion
of
our
times
,
they
were
no
Knights
,
yet
they
were
of
the
better
sort
of
People
in
the
Country
,
and
of
the
best
Reputation
,
such
as
held
by
Knights
or
Military-Service
.
knew
the
Right
it self
,
or
truth
of
the
Matter
,
and
it
were
testified
to
the
Court
upon
Oath
,
recourse
was
then
had
to
others
,
until
such
were
found
who
did
know
the
truth
,
but
if
some
of
them
did
know
the
truth
,
and
others
not
,
those
that
knew
it
not
were
set
aside
,
and
others
called
into
the
Court
,
until
twelve
at
the
least
should
be
found
to
agree
therein
.
[
](A29168-e197200-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
Twelve
at
least
ought
to
know
the
Thing
in
question
.
Also
if
some
of
them
did
speak
for
one
of
the
Litigants
,
and
some
for
the
other
,
there
were
more
added
to
them
,
until
twelve
at
least
did
agree
on
one
side
;
and
every
of
them
was
to
swear
,
being
called
thereto
,
that
they
should
not
say
falsly
,
nor
knowingly
forbear
to
speak
the
truth
.
[
](A29168-e197230-b)[1.]
[1.]
Glanv
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
and
Grand
Custom
,
c.
113.
By
their
own
proper
view
and
hearing
.
And
further
,
that
such
as
were
sworn
might
have
the
better
understanding
of
the
matter
,
it
was
required
,
that
by
their
own
proper
view
or
hearing
,
they
have
had
knowledge
of
the
thing
in
question
:
And
by
[
](A29168-e197260-b)[2.]
[2.]
Cap.
12.
Magna
Charta
it
appears
that
the
Assizes
or
Trials
of
[
](A29168-e197280-b)(y)
(y)
[
](A29168-e197290-b)[9.]
[9.]
Nometh
.
in
Assize
of
Novel
.
Disseisin
.
Mort.
de
Ancester
what
.
Where
one
was
lately
disseized
or
dispossessed
of
his
Lands
or
Tenements
,
Rent
,
Office
,
&c.
Novel
Disseisin
,
and
[
](A29168-e197350-b)(z)
(z)
[
](A29168-e197360-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ib.
in
Assize
de
Mort.
de
Ancester
.
Where
Father
,
Mother
,
Brother
,
Sister
,
&c.
died
seized
or
possessed
of
Lands
,
Tenements
,
&c.
and
a
Stranger
(
according
to
the
Law
Phrase
)
abateth
,
that
is
,
entereth
upon
them
before
the
Heir
takes
Possession
.
Mort
D'ancester
were
only
to
be
taken
in
their
[
](A29168-e197410-b)(a)
(a)
As
in
Normandy
in
their
proper
Balliages
or
Bayliwicks
which
were
answerable
to
our
Counties
before
the
Bayliff
,
who
was
Judge
of
the
Assize
there
,
Grand
Custom
,
c.
93
,
&
98.
proper
Counties
,
and
by
Justices
sent
by
the
King
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e197440-b)(b)
(b)
This
way
of
trying
Titles
by
Juries
,
or
something
very
like
it
,
was
used
upon
the
making
the
general
[
](A29168-e197460-b)[2.]
[2.]
Selden
.
in
praef.
ad
Eadmer
.
fol.
15.
&
Doomesd
.
Tit.
clamores
in
Sudtreding
&c
Survey
of
England
in
the
time
of
William
the
Conqueror
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
about
that
time
,
viz.
about
the
year
1077
,
or
1078.
There
seems
to
have
been
[
](A29168-e197500-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ingulph
.
Hist.
Croyl
.
fol.
515.
a.
n.
50.
Itinerant
Justices
appointed
,
to
which
purpose
Ingulph
who
was
made
Abbot
of
Croyland
[
](A29168-e197530-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib.
Lin.
8.
1076.
says
.
Nobis
itaque
in
dictis
tenementis
coram
regis
ministris
calumniam
ponentibus
dies
Juridicus
apud
Stanordiam
datus
est
,
quo
die
cum
regis
Justiciarius
pro
negotiis
aditurus
.
Knights
of
the
Shire
.
At
the
time
of
making
of
[
](A29168-e197570-b)[3.]
[3.]
Tit.
Sud-Treding
in
Lincolia
.
Kesteven
,
ib.
and
many
others
.
Doomesday
Book
,
or
the
general
Survey
of
England
,
and
for
many
years
after
,
the
Jurors
passed
their
judgment
,
and
gave
in
their
Verdict
according
to
Possession
.
For
those
that
were
then
seized
of
Lands
,
had
no
other
Title
,
than
that
they
possessed
them
by
the
Gift
or
Permission
of
the
Conqueror
,
as
[
](A29168-e197640-b)(c)
(c)
In
Doomesday
't
is
so
said
frequently
.
by
his
Seal
,
Mortgages
and
Sales
of
Lands
Registred
in
Counties
,
Hundreds
,
&c.
or
by
being
put
into
Possession
by
his
Commissioners
,
or
some
other
mediate
Lord
,
who
claimed
from
him
,
and
then
Possession
and
Right
were
almost
the
same
thing
;
so
that
then
every
man's
Right
was
easily
determined
.
Especially
when
the
[
](A29168-e197690-b)[4.]
[4.]
Dugd.
Origin
.
Jurisd.
●ol.
27
,
28
,
31
▪
93
,
94.
Cook
Proem
.
to
Report
3.
●omn
.
Gavelkind
.
p.
87.
Doomesd
.
Tit.
Clamores
in
Subtredinge
Lincoliae
,
&c.
Ibidem
.
Fines
levied
in
County
Courts
,
&c.
Fines
and
Corcords
,
many
before
Justices
Itinerant
.
See
Counties
and
Rolls
of
Assize
.
Conveyances
,
Assurances
,
Morgages
,
Sales
,
&c.
of
Lands
were
registred
and
recorded
in
the
Counties
and
Hundreds
where
they
lay
.
As
in
the
time
of
the
Saxons
,
and
the
first
Norman
Kings
was
usual
,
of
which
there
are
many
Instances
in
the
Citations
in
the
Margin
,
and
many
more
might
be
produced
.
Fines
also
were
then
often
levied
,
and
Concords
made
in
the
County
Court
before
the
Sheriff
and
other
chief
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
and
recorded
there
,
as
likewise
in
Court-Barons
,
before
the
Lord
,
&c.
Dugd.
Origin
.
Jurid
.
fol.
93.94
,
&c.
And
may
be
so
to
this
day
for
Copyholds
,
where
the
Custom
of
the
Mannor
will
bear
it
:
So
that
Sir
Ed.
Cook
's
Assertion
that
[
](A29168-e197830-b)*
*
Readings
on
Stat.
de
●in
.
p.
2.
Pleas
held
in
Churches
and
Church-yards
.
Fines
cannot
be
levied
without
original
Writs
,
was
not
agreeable
to
the
Practice
of
those
antient
times
.
Besides
set
and
determinate
places
in
Hundreds
and
Counties
for
holding
these
Pleas
,
they
were
sometimes
held
[
](A29168-e197870-b)[5.]
[5.]
Sim
Dun.
c.
35.
Gervasius
.
Dorobern
.
col.
12
92.
in
Churches
and
Church-yards
,
until
they
were
[
](A29168-e197880-b)[6.]
[6.]
Spel.
concil.
2.
vol.
A.
D.
1287.
inhibited
;
and
from
hence
may
be
made
out
the
meaning
of
that
Passage
in
[
](A29168-e197900-b)[2.]
[2.]
Col.
12
91.
Gervasius
Dorobernensis
,
concerning
the
South
Door
or
Porch
of
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Canterbury
,
which
so
much
[
](A29168-e197940-b)[3.]
[3.]
Praef.
ad
Authores
10.
fol.
42
,
43
,
44.
perplexed
Mr.
Selden
concerning
Pleas
ended
there
,
that
could
not
be
determined
in
the
Hundred
,
County
,
or
King's
Courts
,
which
might
be
such
as
were
usually
defined
in
that
place
by
the
Civil
or
Imperial
Law
;
[
](A29168-e197960-b)[4.]
[4.]
Seld.
dissert.
ad
Flet.
ex
Epistolà
.
Pet.
Blessensis
.
c.
8.
§.
1.
f.
52
2.
for
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Second
,
&c.
in
the
Palace
of
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
there
was
a
Colledge
of
Students
in
the
Cesarean
Laws
,
[
](A29168-e198020-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
to
whom
all
the
knotty
Law
Questions
in
the
Kingdom
were
referred
for
Solution
.
This
way
of
Trial
[
](A29168-e198050-b)[6.]
[6.]
Glanv
.
l.
2.
c.
7.
by
Assize
,
and
the
Oaths
of
twelve
good
lawful
men
of
the
neighborhood
,
by
Verdict
or
Recognition
,
seems
to
have
been
introduced
,
or
at
least
brought
into
more
frequent
practice
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
[
](A29168-e198070-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
who
vouchsafed
the
great
Assize
,
as
a
Royal
Benefit
to
the
People
,
upon
Consultation
had
with
his
Nobles
;
whereby
in
tenderness
of
Life
,
men
might
decline
the
doubtful
success
of
Battle
,
and
try
their
right
to
their
free
Tenement
that
way
;
before
this
way
of
Trial
became
frequent
and
universal
,
Battel
,
Duel
,
and
Ordeal
were
very
much
used
in
Criminal
and
Civil
Causes
;
the
first
to
assert
the
Right
and
Title
to
Lands
,
Tenements
,
&c.
And
the
latter
to
purge
and
acquit
men
from
,
or
condemn
them
of
Crimes
of
what
nature
soever
,
but
especially
such
as
were
hainous
or
capitol
.
The
last
of
which
,
according
to
[
](A29168-e198100-b)[8.]
[8.]
In
his
Gloss
.
verb.
Ordeal
.
Mr.
Somner's
account
of
the
word
,
signifies
an
upright
,
just
,
and
indifferent
Judgment
.
See
the
first
part
of
the
Saxon
Story
.
See
Olaus
Wormius
de
monument
.
Danicis
.
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
de
Ordalio
.
This
Law
or
way
of
Trial
was
abolished
by
[
](A29168-e198180-b)[2.]
[2.]
Append.
n.
9.
a.
Tryal
by
Ordeal
prohibited
.
Henry
the
Third
in
the
third
year
of
his
Reign
,
with
command
to
his
Itinerant
Justices
through
England
,
in
regard
it
was
prohibited
by
the
Roman
Church
,
that
such
as
had
committed
Theft
,
Murders
,
Burning
,
and
the
like
Offences
,
to
whom
belonged
the
Judgment
of
Fire
and
Water
,
should
abjure
the
Realm
.
And
those
that
had
committed
less
Crimes
,
should
find
Sureties
of
the
Peace
,
and
left
it
to
the
discretion
and
Consciences
of
the
Justices
for
that
time
,
to
proceed
according
to
this
order
,
his
Council
,
not
having
made
any
certain
provision
in
this
Case
;
yet
it
seems
not
presently
to
have
been
disused
,
for
[
](A29168-e198250-b)[3.]
[3.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
fol.
435.
col.
2.
on
Jan.
7.16
.
Hen.
3.
by
Inspeximus
,
the
Grant
of
King
John
in
the
Second
of
his
Reign
,
of
Ordeal
and
Duel
,
was
amongst
other
Priviledges
confirmed
to
God
and
the
Church
of
Holy
Trinity
in
Norwich
.
And
very
strange
it
is
,
what
[
](A29168-e198330-b)[4.]
[4.]
An.
Dom.
1085.
f.
12.
n.
20
Mat.
Paris
reports
of
Remigius
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
that
being
accused
of
Treason
,
his
Servant
purged
him
by
Fire
Ordeal
,
by
which
means
he
was
restored
to
the
King's
Favour
,
and
the
disgrace
was
wiped
off
.
But
by
Glanvile
it
should
seem
that
Duel
or
Combate
was
much
used
,
if
not
most
frequently
for
the
trying
of
Right
,
before
Henry
the
Second
instituted
,
introduced
,
or
revived
the
way
of
Tryal
by
grand
Assize
,
by
[
](A29168-e198420-b)[5.]
[5.]
Glanv
.
l.
2.
c.
7.
Henry
the
Second
introduced
or
revived
the
Tryal
by
twelve
men
.
which
in
tenderness
of
Life
,
(
as
is
said
before
)
men
might
decline
that
doubtful
success
of
Battel
,
and
try
their
Right
that
way
;
and
for
the
course
of
proceeding
,
in
obtaining
the
Right
of
a
Tenement
by
Duel
or
Grand
Assize
,
Glanvile
treats
of
[
](A29168-e198480-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
in
Tit.
cap.
1.
them
both
together
,
although
he
speaks
first
of
Battel
,
as
being
most
antient
.
In
this
manner
,
[
](A29168-e198490-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
c.
3.
after
the
view
of
the
Land
,
and
both
Demandant
and
Tenant
appearing
in
Court
,
the
Demandant
claimed
thus
;
[
](A29168-e198500-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
The
manner
of
claiming
by
Battel
in
Civil
Cases
.
I
do
demand
against
B.
half
a
Knights
Fee
,
as
my
Right
and
Inheritance
,
as
the
Right
of
my
Father
,
(
or
Grand-Father
)
who
was
seized
in
his
Demesne
as
of
Fee
,
&c.
And
this
I
am
ready
to
try
,
by
this
my
Free-man
D.
And
if
any
ill
shall
happen
unto
him
,
as
Death
,
Sickness
,
or
other
Impediment
before
Battel
,
then
by
this
or
that
Person
(
as
many
as
he
would
)
which
were
present
and
shewed
in
Court
,
who
had
seen
and
heard
of
the
thing
in
Controversie
:
or
thus
;
and
this
I
am
ready
to
try
,
by
this
my
Free-man
D.
unto
whom
his
Father
on
his
Death-bed
injoyned
upon
the
Duty
of
a
Son
,
which
he
ought
to
him
,
that
if
at
any
time
he
should
hear
of
a
Suit
for
that
Land
,
he
should
adventure
himself
by
Combat
to
prove
it
,
The
Tenant
had
his
choice
to
defend
himself
by
Duel
or
Grand
Assize
.
as
that
which
his
Father
had
seen
and
heard
the
claim
of
the
Demandant
;
thus
heard
,
it
was
in
the
[
8.
]
choice
of
the
Tenent
to
defend
the
same
against
the
Demandant
by
Duel
,
or
put
himself
upon
the
Great
Assize
of
the
King
,
and
to
require
a
[
](A29168-e198590-b)*
*
Enquest
recognoisant
.
Grand
Custom
▪
c.
92.
Recognition
which
of
them
had
most
Right
in
that
Land
.
[
](A29168-e198610-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
And
if
he
would
defend
it
by
Duel
,
he
was
then
obliged
to
defend
himself
against
the
claim
of
the
Demandant
,
in
the
very
words
it
was
made
,
either
by
himself
or
some
other
fit
Person
:
And
that
the
Combat
once
waged
,
he
that
held
the
Land
ought
to
defend
it
that
way
,
and
could
not
afterwards
put
himself
upon
the
Great
Assize
.
[
](A29168-e198630-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
And
note
,
before
the
Duel
began
,
it
was
necessary
for
the
Demandant
to
appear
in
Court
,
and
have
his
Champion
there
ready
to
fight
;
nor
might
he
bring
any
other
,
than
one
of
those
he
first
shewed
in
the
Court
,
upon
whom
he
put
the
Dirationation
,
or
proof
of
his
Cause
.
[
](A29168-e198650-b)[2.]
[2.]
Glanvile
.
lib.
2.
c.
3.
The
Champion
of
the
Demandant
ought
to
be
such
an
one
as
might
be
a
●it
Witness
;
nor
could
the
Demandant
prosecute
his
Appeal
in
his
own
Person
,
because
that
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
a
fit
Witness
,
who
had
heard
of
,
and
seen
the
thing
in
question
.
[
](A29168-e198670-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
Note
also
that
the
Champion
Defendant
could
not
in
the
Court
produce
in
his
place
any
other
to
undertake
the
Combat
,
than
his
own
Legitimate
Son
.
[
](A29168-e198690-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
But
it
often
happened
that
a
Champion
was
hired
for
reward
to
make
Dirationation
,
or
proof
of
the
matter
controverted
;
against
whom
,
if
the
adverse
Party
should
except
that
he
was
less
fit
,
because
he
had
taken
a
reward
,
or
been
hired
;
and
being
ready
to
prove
the
same
against
him
,
if
he
should
deny
it
by
himself
,
or
by
some
Person
who
saw
him
take
the
Reward
,
Principale
duellum
remanebit
.
he
should
be
heard
,
and
the
principal
Duel
was
to
remain
,
or
be
stayed
.
[
](A29168-e198720-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
And
if
he
was
hereof
convicted
,
and
the
Champion
of
the
Plaintiff
vanquished
in
Combat
,
then
his
Master
or
Patron
lost
his
Suit
,
and
the
Champion
,
as
being
conquered
,
lost
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
that
is
to
say
,
afterwards
he
was
never
to
be
admitted
in
Court
as
a
Witness
to
make
proof
,
or
Dirationation
of
any
thing
,
for
any
other
man
by
Battel
.
[
](A29168-e198730-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
But
for
his
own
self
,
he
might
defend
his
own
body
,
or
prosecute
an
injury
done
to
him
,
as
breach
of
the
King's
Peace
,
and
might
also
defend
the
Right
of
his
Fee
and
Inheritance
by
Combat
.
[
](A29168-e198750-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
c.
3.
In
fine
.
The
Punishment
of
a
Recreant
.
The
Battel
ended
,
the
vanquished
Person
was
[
](A29168-e198770-b)(d)
(d)
This
was
a
great
Penalty
in
those
days
,
and
in
the
Saxon
times
one
of
the
highest
for
great
Crimes
,
as
appears
every
where
in
their
Laws
.
punished
sixty
shillings
as
a
Recreant
or
Coward
,
and
moreover
lost
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
[
](A29168-e198810-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
c.
3.
In
fine
.
The
Punishment
of
a
Recreant
.
And
if
the
Champion
of
the
Tenent
or
Defendant
was
overcome
,
his
Lord
,
Patron
,
or
Master
,
lost
the
Land
claimed
,
with
the
Profits
and
Commodities
found
upon
it
at
the
time
of
Seisin
.
And
could
never
afterwards
be
heard
in
Court
again
for
the
same
;
for
those
things
that
were
determined
in
the
Kings
Court
by
Duel
,
were
to
remain
firm
for
ever
;
and
thereupon
a
Precept
was
directed
to
the
Sheriff
,
That
the
Victor
should
have
the
Land
which
by
Combat
was
proved
to
be
his
,
and
should
be
put
in
Seisin
of
it
by
this
[
](A29168-e198840-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
c.
4.
A
Writ
of
Seisin
to
the
Victor
after
Battel
.
Writ
.
The
King
to
the
Sheriff
Greeting
,
I
command
you
,
that
without
delay
you
cause
M.
to
be
seized
,
or
give
him
Possession
of
one
Hide
of
Land
in
such
a
Town
,
concerning
which
there
have
been
a
Plea
or
Controversie
in
my
Court
,
because
the
said
Hide
of
Land
was
adjudged
to
him
in
my
Court
by
determination
of
Combat
,
witness
Ranulph
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e198900-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
c.
5.
Thus
it
was
if
the
Demandant
prevailed
in
the
Combat
,
but
if
his
Champion
were
overcome
,
then
the
Tenent
or
Defendant
was
acquitted
from
his
claim
.
Thus
much
Glanvil
of
Tryal
by
Combat
in
Civil
Cases
.
In
Criminal
Cases
it
was
also
used
,
Duel
or
Battel
in
Criminal
Cases
.
but
more
especially
in
Appeals
of
Treason
and
Murder
.
And
the
manner
of
this
Tryal
[
](A29168-e199030-b)[1.]
[1.]
Lib.
3.
c.
18
Bracton
delivers
,
beginning
thus
,
of
those
which
are
taken
for
any
Crime
or
great
Felony
,
as
for
the
death
of
a
man
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e199070-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
n.
3.
when
the
Delinquent
was
brought
forth
and
accused
in
Court
,
and
confessed
the
Crime
,
there
was
sufficient
ground
for
a
full
and
compleat
Judgment
.
But
if
he
denied
it
,
and
any
one
Appealed
him
of
the
Crime
,
and
that
he
did
not
except
[
](A29168-e199110-b)(e)
(e)
There
were
many
Exceptions
to
be
taken
▪
many
several
ways
in
this
way
of
Tryal
;
Exceptions
against
an
Appellant
.
as
first
to
the
Person
of
the
Appellant
,
that
he
was
Outlawed
,
Perjured
,
a
Condemned
Person
,
or
formerly
had
been
Recreant
,
and
not
made
good
his
Proof
,
&c.
any
of
which
were
reason
enough
to
put
him
by
his
challenge
,
if
proved
.
against
the
Appellant
,
he
had
his
choice
whether
he
would
be
tried
by
his
Country
,
whether
guilty
or
not
,
or
he
might
defend
himself
by
his
own
body
,
that
is
by
Battel
;
if
he
chose
to
be
tried
by
the
Country
,
and
repented
him
of
it
,
he
could
not
try
his
Case
by
Duel
,
but
must
have
it
decided
by
the
Country
,
and
so
on
the
contrary
.
And
taking
upon
him
to
defend
himself
by
Battel
,
[
](A29168-e199230-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
The
Judge
by
his
Office
ought
to
examine
whether
all
things
rightly
concurred
for
the
joyning
Battel
;
[
](A29168-e199250-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
and
if
the
Fact
and
Cause
were
sufficient
,
and
all
things
concurred
well
to
warrant
the
Combat
,
then
the
Appellate
or
Defendant
gave
Pledges
or
Security
to
defend
himself
,
and
the
Appellant
to
disprove
or
dirationate
him
,
and
if
the
Appellate
or
Defendant
were
overcome
,
The
Defendant
,
if
overcome
,
lost
his
Estate
and
Goods
.
The
Appellant
,
if
vanquished
,
cast
into
Prison
as
a
False
Accuser
.
he
suffered
capital
Punishment
,
and
lost
all
his
Estate
and
Goods
.
But
if
the
Appellant
were
vanquished
,
he
was
committed
to
Prison
to
be
punished
as
a
False
Accuser
,
yet
he
was
not
to
lose
either
Life
or
Member
,
and
then
the
Appellate
being
acquitted
,
receded
from
that
Appeal
,
unless
the
Justices
,
upon
any
other
Suspition
,
thought
fit
to
retain
him
.
Of
these
Combats
,
in
Cases
Criminal
,
[
](A29168-e199400-b)[5.]
[5.]
Selden
de
duello
c.
11.
some
are
for
Tryal
of
Crimes
,
against
which
the
Law
by
[
](A29168-e199440-b)(f)
(f)
Segar
in
his
[
](A29168-e199460-b)[9.]
[9.]
Fol.
137.
Honour
Military
and
Civil
,
gives
several
Instances
of
Combats
granted
by
the
Kings
of
England
,
upon
Accusation
of
Treasons
between
Party
and
Party
,
when
the
truth
of
the
Cause
could
not
be
proved
by
witness
or
otherwise
.
ordinary
course
may
proceed
,
and
of
these
the
Justices
of
the
Kings-Bench
have
the
ordering
,
Battel
in
Criminal
Cases
,
under
the
direction
of
the
Kings-Bench
.
Or
Court
of
Chivalry
.
others
for
Purgation
of
Offences
against
Military
Honour
,
and
Treasons
committed
beyond
the
Seas
,
(
anciently
without
Remedy
by
the
Law
of
England
)
which
the
high
Court
of
Chivalry
has
cognisance
of
,
by
Law
of
Arms.
Those
in
Civil
Causes
were
[
](A29168-e199570-b)[6.]
[6.]
Dugd.
Origin
.
Jurid
.
fol.
6.
under
the
disposition
of
Itinerant
Justices
,
or
the
Justices
of
Common-Pleas
.
In
Civil
Cases
under
the
disposition
of
the
Common
Pleas.
For
the
Bill
of
Challenge
,
the
Ceremonies
in
Arming
the
Combatants
,
fitting
and
allowing
their
Weapons
,
the
preparing
the
Lists
,
the
Introduction
of
the
Approver
and
Defendant
of
their
Oaths
upon
matter
of
Fact
,
which
were
contradictory
word
for
word
to
one
another
;
the
Office
of
the
Constable
and
Mareschal
,
and
other
Circumstances
Preparatory
to
the
Combat
,
See
old
Customs
of
Normandy
,
c.
68.
Bracton
lib.
3.
cap.
21.
Segar's
Honour
Military
and
Civil
,
lib.
3.
c.
17.
fol.
131.
Dugdale's
Origines
Juridiciales
,
fol.
68
,
&c.
76
,
&c.
where
they
are
at
large
treated
of
.
And
Spelman's
Gloss
.
in
verbo
Campus
,
where
is
described
the
manner
of
Combat
,
both
according
to
the
Mareschals
or
Military
,
and
also
according
to
the
Civil
,
or
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
Tryal
by
Duel
in
Tothilfields
▪
A.
D.
1571.
as
it
was
performed
in
Totil
Fields
near
Westminster
1571.
The
whole
Court
of
Common-Pleas
,
being
adjourned
or
translated
thither
from
Westminster-hall
,
Dier
as
Chief-Justice
,
and
all
the
Judges
sitting
upon
a
Tribunal
there
erected
,
and
all
the
Serjeants
,
taking
their
places
in
their
Solemn
Scarlet
Habits
.
In
a
Writ
of
Right
between
Simon
Lowe
and
Thomas
Paramour
,
for
a
Mannor
and
certain
Land
in
the
Isle
of
Harte
,
by
the
Isle
of
Shepey
in
Kent
.
This
way
of
Tryal
from
the
Lombards
.
This
way
of
Tryal
by
Combat
,
as
that
of
Ordeal
,
and
the
Judgment
of
twelve
men
,
came
to
us
out
of
the
North
,
[
](A29168-e200160-b)[1.]
[1.]
Selden
.
de
duello
.
from
the
Lombards
,
who
coming
out
of
Scandia
,
[
](A29168-e200190-b)(g)
(g)
[
](A29168-e200200-b)*
*
Selden
.
de
duello
.
Scandia
contained
Norway
,
Swethland
,
Danemarke
,
and
other
Regions
North
of
high
Germany
.
over-ran
the
chief
Countries
of
Europe
,
and
is
thought
to
be
instituted
by
Frotho
the
Third
King
[
](A29168-e200260-b)[2.]
[2.]
Saxo.
Gram.
Ed.
Francofurt
.
fol.
86.
n.
20.
of
Danemarke
,
at
the
time
of
Christ's
B●rth
,
who
among
other
Laws
,
made
this
;
that
every
[
](A29168-e200310-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
fol.
77
▪
n.
40.
f.
81.
n.
10.
Controversie
should
be
determined
by
the
Sword
.
And
so
pertinacious
were
these
Northern
People
in
this
way
of
Judgment
,
that
it
continued
[
](A29168-e200340-b)[4.]
[4.]
Olaus
Worm
.
monum
.
Dan.
f.
70.
in
Holsatia
unto
the
time
of
Christian
the
Third
King
of
Danemarke
,
who
began
his
Reign
Anno
Domini
1535.
[
](A29168-e200390-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
fol.
71.
Luitprandus
King
of
the
Lombards
attempted
to
abrogate
this
wicked
Custom
of
Tryal
by
Combat
,
but
in
vain
.
And
though
he
had
heard
that
many
had
lost
their
Right
by
this
sort
of
Judgment
,
yet
the
Custom
of
his
Country
was
such
,
as
he
could
not
prohibit
it
.
Campiones
a
Campo
.
From
these
Northern
Nations
we
had
both
name
and
thing
.
Campiones
Champion
,
says
the
Learned
Spelman
.
[
](A29168-e200490-b)[6.]
[6.]
Gloss.
in
verbo
campus
.
A
Campo
,
as
Forensis
a
Foro
,
and
[
](A29168-e200520-b)[7.]
[7.]
Monumenti
Dan.
fol.
62.
Campio
.
Champion
,
a
Kemp.
or
Kemp
From
whence
Cimber
.
Olaus
Wormius
tells
us
,
that
he
was
called
Campio
,
or
as
we
Champion
,
whom
the
Danes
called
Kempe
,
that
is
a
Warrior
or
Gigant
,
and
the
most
Valiant
or
Stout
man
,
which
the
Danes
or
Northern
People
(
as
suppose
the
Lombards
or
Scandians
)
called
Kemper
,
the
Romans
according
to
their
Idiom
,
expressed
by
Cimber
.
Writ
of
Right
,
now
become
,
obsolete
.
But
whatsoever
high
Reputation
a
Writ
of
Right
had
,
as
the
highest
Point
of
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
for
the
Tryal
of
Propriety
,
either
by
the
Recognition
of
twelve
lawful
men
,
or
by
Duel
;
yet
are
[
](A29168-e200780-b)[8.]
[8.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
fol.
103.
both
these
ways
of
proceeding
now
become
almost
obsolete
and
out
of
use
.
But
all
things
having
constantly
had
their
Execution
from
the
Kings
Writs
and
Commands
,
let
us
see
who
,
and
of
what
Quality
they
were
,
to
whom
these
were
directed
,
immediately
and
for
some
time
after
the
Norman
Conquest
.
That
they
were
directed
to
the
Justiciaries
of
England
,
or
that
they
had
power
from
the
King
,
either
to
make
them
out
,
or
to
give
order
for
their
making
out
,
and
direction
to
the
Earls
in
their
several
Counties
,
Vicounts
,
Sheriffs
,
or
such
as
had
the
Power
over
,
and
Government
of
Counties
and
places
whither
they
were
sent
,
cannot
be
doubted
.
And
the
first
Justiciaries
we
find
to
be
after
the
Conquest
,
Norman
Justiciaries
.
were
both
Normans
,
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
in
Normandy
,
half
Brother
,
by
the
Mother
,
to
the
Conqueror
,
Odo
and
William
Fitz-Osborn
Justiciaries
.
and
William
Fitz-Osborn
[
](A29168-e201000-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gul.
Pictav
.
f.
208
D.
who
was
Vice-Roy
,
and
had
the
same
Power
in
the
North
,
that
Odo
had
in
the
South
;
was
the
chief
in
William's
Army
,
most
dear
to
the
Normans
,
and
therefore
he
knew
would
be
a
Terror
to
the
English
:
He
[
](A29168-e201100-b)[2.]
[2.]
Order
.
vital
.
521.
D.
was
Sewar
of
Normandy
,
and
had
given
him
here
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
County
of
Hereford
;
of
whom
more
in
the
Life
of
William
.
Next
after
them
[
](A29168-e201160-b)[3.]
[3.]
Order
.
vital
.
fol
493.
B.
William
Earl
of
Warren
in
Normandy
,
and
a
great
Commander
in
the
Battle
against
Harold
,
and
[
](A29168-e201210-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib
535.
A.
Richard
de
Benefacta
,
alias
Richard
de
[
](A29168-e201240-b)[5.]
[5.]
Geme●
.
l.
8
c.
15.
&
lib.
Doomesday
.
Tonebridge
,
Son
to
Gilbert
Earl
of
Brion
in
Normandy
1073.
were
made
chief
Justices
of
England
,
who
summoned
to
the
Kings
Court
divers
Rebels
,
&c.
In
the
great
Plea
between
Lanfranc
and
Odo
before-mentioned
,
Goisfrid
Bishop
of
Constance
Justiciary
.
Odo
Justiciary
.
Goisfrid
Bishop
of
Constance
in
Normandy
was
Justiciary
;
and
all
those
great
men
of
England
who
were
to
cause
the
Sheriffs
of
every
County
to
restore
to
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
their
Lands
which
were
taken
from
them
;
to
whom
the
before-noted
Precept
was
directed
,
were
all
Normans
.
In
the
beginning
of
William
Rufus
,
[
](A29168-e201520-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hen.
Hunt
●ol.
212.
b
n
40.
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
and
Earl
of
Kent
,
was
again
Justiciary
,
and
chief
of
all
England
.
[
](A29168-e201580-b)[7.]
[7.]
Malmsb.
in
W.
2.
fol.
67.
b.
n.
30.
William
de
Carilefo
Bishop
of
Duresme
succeeded
him
in
this
Office
,
a
Norman
also
,
and
he
was
in
that
place
,
and
that
Bishoprick
followed
1099.
by
[
](A29168-e201620-b)[8.]
[8.]
Order
.
vit
.
fol.
786.
c.
Ranulph
Flambard
[
](A29168-e201640-b)[9.]
[9.]
Godw.
de
praes
.
p.
109.
Chaplain
sometimes
to
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
,
a
Norman
likewise
;
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
First
,
[
](A29168-e201690-b)[1.]
[1.]
M.
Paris
,
fol.
204.
n.
10.
fol.
629.
c.
Hugo
de
Bocland
a
Norman
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1100.
was
Justiciary
.
Next
was
Radulph
[
](A29168-e201730-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ord.
vit
.
f.
629.
c.
465.
c.
Basset
a
[
](A29168-e201760-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib
f.
905.
D.
906.
A.
Norman
.
After
him
his
Son
Richard
Basset
[
](A29168-e201790-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
was
Justiciary
.
And
then
Roger
[
](A29168-e201820-b)[5.]
[5.]
Godw.
de
praes
.
fol.
389.
who
had
been
a
Curate
of
a
Church
in
the
Suburbs
of
Caen
in
Normandy
,
for
a
small
Sallery
,
by
Henry
the
First
made
Bishop
of
Salisbury
:
[
](A29168-e201870-b)[6.]
[6.]
Order
.
vit
.
fol.
919.
c.
And
during
his
Life
,
whether
the
King
was
in
England
or
Normandy
,
he
presided
over
all
England
,
and
was
Justiciary
and
Chancellor
,
as
says
[
](A29168-e201930-b)[7.]
[7.]
Fol.
91.
a
lin.
4.
fol.
104.
b.
n.
10.
Malmsbury
,
who
lived
[
](A29168-e201950-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
99
b.
n.
10.
in
his
time
.
In
the
time
of
King
Stephen
,
[
](A29168-e201970-b)[9.]
[9.]
Hov.
1153
f.
2●1
.
a.
n.
20.
Henry
Duke
of
Normandy
,
afterwards
King
of
England
by
the
Title
of
Henry
the
Second
was
in
this
Office
.
In
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
,
Robert
de
Bello-monte
Earl
of
Leicester
before-mentioned
,
a
Norman
was
Justiciary
1168.
before
him
[
](A29168-e202090-b)[1.]
[1.]
M.
Paris
.
fol.
77.
n.
50.
Alberic
de
Vere
a
Norman
,
Earl
of
Guisnes
,
and
much
exercised
in
variety
of
Causes
,
is
said
to
be
Justiciary
of
England
.
And
after
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
[
](A29168-e202170-b)[2.]
[2.]
Hov.
f.
293
b.
n.
30.
who
died
Anno
Dom.
1168.
[
](A29168-e202190-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
f.
337.
a.
n.
20.
Richard
de
Lucie
was
made
Justiciary
of
England
,
who
in
the
year
1179.
leaving
that
Office
and
all
Secular
Employments
,
was
made
Canon
Regular
in
the
Abbey
of
Lesnes
which
he
had
founded
.
I
find
not
directly
that
this
Richard
was
a
Norman
,
but
't
is
probable
he
was
so
,
by
his
Name
,
and
for
that
King
Henry
the
First
gave
him
the
Mannor
of
[
](A29168-e202280-b)[4.]
[4.]
Dugd.
Baron
.
fol.
562.
Disce
in
Norfolk
,
either
for
his
Service
,
or
as
his
Inheritance
,
which
was
a
Boon
too
great
for
an
English
man
in
those
times
;
and
for
that
he
was
also
Governour
of
[
](A29168-e202320-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Falais
in
Normandy
for
Stephani
,
and
defended
it
stoutly
against
Geofrey
Duke
of
Anjou
.
He
was
a
great
Instrument
in
making
the
accord
between
Stephen
and
Henry
the
Second
,
and
was
by
this
last
King
in
the
eighth
of
his
Reign
,
advanced
to
this
high
Office
:
After
him
in
the
year
1180.
[
](A29168-e202410-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hov.
f.
342
b.
n.
30.
Ranulph
de
Glanvil
that
Famous
Lawyer
,
was
constituted
Justiciary
of
all
England
,
who
by
his
name
was
certainly
of
Norman
Extraction
;
[
](A29168-e202470-b)(*)
(*)
Gulielmus
de
Glandivilla
was
Dean
and
Archdeacon
of
Lisieux
in
the
year
1077.
although
as
Sir
[
](A29168-e202500-b)[7.]
[7.]
In
Epist
.
to
the
eighth
Report
.
Edward
Coke
saith
,
he
himself
was
born
at
Stratford
in
Suffolk
.
It
also
appears
by
the
[
](A29168-e202550-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
He
was
a
Norman
.
vid.
Dugd.
Baronage
.
vol.
1.
fol.
423.
c.
2.
names
of
their
Husbands
,
that
he
married
three
Daughters
unto
three
Normans
,
which
adds
to
the
presumption
that
he
was
so
himself
.
After
him
Hugo
de
Putaceo
commonly
called
Pusus
,
Putac
,
or
Pudsey
,
a
Norman
,
[
](A29168-e202630-b)[9.]
[9.]
Godw.
in
praes
.
Dunelm
.
Nephew
to
King
Stephen
,
by
his
Sister
was
made
[
](A29168-e202650-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hov.
1190
fol.
378.
b.
n.
40.
Justiciary
in
the
North
parts
beyond
Trent
,
and
William
de
Longo-Campo
,
or
Long-Champ
Bishop
of
Ely
,
was
at
the
[
](A29168-e202720-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
same
time
by
Richard
the
First
made
Justiciary
on
the
South
parts
on
this
side
Trent
.
[
](A29168-e202770-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
&
fol.
400.
a.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
He
transacted
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Nation
while
he
was
Justiciary
,
yet
[
](A29168-e202800-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib
f.
401.
a.
n.
30.
understood
not
the
English
Tongue
.
Then
after
the
Deprivation
of
William
Bishop
of
Ely
,
[
](A29168-e202840-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
399.
b.
n.
40
▪
50.
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
in
Normandy
was
made
Justiciary
of
all
England
.
And
many
of
their
Successors
were
Normans
,
or
descended
from
Normans
.
At
the
same
time
with
these
Justiciaries
,
the
Chancellors
and
Keepers
of
the
Seal
were
also
Normans
;
Maurice
[
](A29168-e202930-b)[6.]
[6.]
Godw.
de
pres
.
p.
233.
&
Malms
.
f.
134.
b.
n.
50.
the
Conqueror's
Chaplain
,
Bishop
of
London
and
Chancellor
:
Osmundus
[
](A29168-e202970-b)[7.]
[7.]
Godw.
de
praes
.
p.
389.
born
in
Normandy
,
and
Governor
of
the
City
of
Sees
there
,
came
into
England
with
the
Conqueror
,
and
was
Bishop
of
Salisbury
and
Chancellor
:
Herfastus
[
](A29168-e203050-b)[8.]
[8.]
Malmsb.
1●8
.
a.
lin.
2.5
.
a
Norman
,
Chaplain
to
William
the
Conqueror
,
Bishop
of
Helmam
,
then
of
Thetford
,
and
[
](A29168-e203110-b)[9.]
[9.]
Spelm.
Gloss
fol.
●09
.
Chancellor
.
William
Giffard
Bishop
of
Winton
:
Robert
Bloet
Bishop
of
Lincoln
:
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
before-mentioned
:
Galfrid
called
Rufus
Bishop
of
Duresm
:
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
[
](A29168-e203200-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord.
vit
.
fol.
919.
D.
Nephew
to
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
:
Roger
[
](A29168-e203240-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
[
](A29168-e203250-b)(h)
(h)
Rogerius
Pauper
was
Son
to
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
by
Maud
of
Ramesbury
his
Harlot
.
Son
to
that
Bishop
called
[
](A29168-e203300-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
920.
A.
Pauper
,
and
may
others
who
were
successively
[
](A29168-e203320-b)[4.]
[4.]
Dugd.
Chron.
series
.
fol.
1
,
2
,
3.
Spelm.
Glossary
,
f.
109
,
110
,
&c.
The
Chancellor
his
Office
in
Elder
times
.
Chancellors
,
were
all
Normans
.
Of
what
Power
and
Authority
the
Chancellor
was
in
these
Elder
times
,
or
what
his
Office
,
is
not
easily
made
out
,
the
reading
,
allowing
,
and
perhaps
dictating
Royal
Grants
,
Charters
,
Writs
,
&c.
keeping
and
affixing
the
King's
Seal
to
them
,
as
the
Learned
[
](A29168-e203440-b)[5.]
[5.]
Gloss.
fol.
106
,
107.
Sir
Henry
Spelman
thought
,
and
many
also
be
gathered
from
Mr.
Dugdale's
[
](A29168-e203480-b)[6.]
[6.]
Origin
.
Jurid
.
fol.
37.
Ord.
vit
.
f.
55.
A
Order
.
vit
.
fol.
920.
A.
discourse
of
the
Chancery
,
was
the
greatest
part
of
their
trust
and
imployment
,
and
that
he
had
no
causes
pleaded
before
him
,
until
the
time
of
[
](A29168-e203490-b)[7.]
[7.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
●ol.
107.
Edward
the
Third
,
and
those
not
many
,
till
the
Reign
of
[
](A29168-e203510-b)[8.]
[8.]
Orig.
Jur.
fol.
37.
Henry
the
Fourth
;
nor
are
there
any
Decrees
to
be
found
in
Chancery
,
before
the
[
](A29168-e203530-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
The
Justiciary
above
the
Chancellor
,
and
next
the
King
.
Twentieth
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
be
his
Power
and
Office
what
it
would
then
,
it
was
less
than
that
of
the
Justiciary
,
who
was
next
to
the
King
in
place
of
Judicature
;
by
his
Office
he
presided
in
the
Exchequer
,
the
Chancellor
sitting
on
his
left
hand
,
as
[
](A29168-e203640-b)[2.]
[2.]
Scaccarii
observ
.
lib.
1.
c.
4
,
5.
Gervase
of
Tilbury
tells
us
,
and
by
his
Office
,
after
the
King
,
was
the
first
man
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
under
his
own
Teste
,
he
could
cause
the
Kings
Writ
to
be
made
out
to
deliver
what
Sum
he
would
out
of
the
Exchequer
.
The
Chancellor
was
the
first
[
](A29168-e203730-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
c.
6
in
order
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Justiciary
,
and
as
he
was
a
great
Person
in
Court
,
so
he
was
in
the
Exchequer
,
for
no
great
thing
passed
but
with
his
consent
and
advise
,
that
is
,
nothing
could
be
Sealed
without
his
allowance
or
privity
,
as
it
there
appears
.
But
the
Justiciary
surmounted
him
and
all
others
in
his
Authority
,
and
he
[
](A29168-e203820-b)[4.]
[4.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
f.
l.
331.
alone
was
indowed
with
,
and
exercised
all
the
Power
which
afterwards
was
executed
by
the
four
Chief
Judges
,
that
is
,
the
Chief
Justice
of
the
Kings-Bench
,
the
Chief
Justice
of
Common-Pleas
,
Steph.
Segrave
Mat.
Paris
.
A.
D.
1234.
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Court
of
Wards
As
Sir
[
](A29168-e203940-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Henry
Spelman
makes
it
out
by
the
Articles
exhibited
against
Hubert
de
Burgo
,
there
cited
out
of
Mat.
[
](A29168-e203990-b)[6.]
[6.]
Fol.
376.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Paris
and
other
Instances
.
[
](A29168-e204030-b)[7.]
[7.]
Sp●lm
.
Gloss.
ut
sup
.
The
Barons
by
right
of
Dignity
in
all
Cases
,
many
others
by
Right
of
Tenure
,
and
most
by
Priviledge
granted
by
Chartre
,
were
not
to
be
impleaded
for
their
Lands
and
Tenements
;
but
before
the
King
,
or
his
Capital
Justiciary
:
Some
Remains
there
are
to
this
day
,
There
remains
somewhat
of
the
Office
of
the
old
Justiciary
in
the
Chief
Justice
of
the
Kings-Bench
.
of
this
great
Office
in
the
Chief
Justice
of
the
Kings-Bench
;
all
England
as
to
keeping
the
Kings
Peace
,
and
Dignity
of
the
Crown
,
and
some
other
Matters
,
is
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
and
therefore
is
stiled
Chief
Justice
of
England
.
This
great
Officer
had
his
Original
from
[
](A29168-e204300-b)[8.]
[8.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
fol.
332
Normandy
,
and
was
the
same
in
Power
and
Office
with
the
ancient
[
](A29168-e204320-b)(*)
(*)
From
the
Teutonick
,
Sehen
,
or
Saxon
Theon
,
to
see
videre
,
inspicere
,
&
scale
,
servus
,
or
Minister
,
as
it
were
the
chief
Minister
or
Inspector
of
the
Family
,
Major
Domus
,
Dapiser
,
Scon.
Somn.
Gloss.
in
verbo
or
Seneschallus
;
and
so
from
this
great
Service
,
and
general
imployment
,
called
Seneschallus
Normaniae
.
Seneschal
thereof
,
or
very
like
him
;
anciently
there
was
wont
,
says
the
[
](A29168-e204440-b)[9.]
[9.]
C.
10.
Grand
Customs
of
Normandy
,
a
certain
Superior
Justice
,
called
the
Prince
his
Seneschal
,
to
travel
and
pass
through
all
Normandy
;
The
great
power
of
the
Justiciary
,
which
name
we
received
from
Normandy
,
Grand
Cust
.
c.
384.
he
corrected
the
Delinquence
of
inferior
Justiciaries
,
took
care
of
,
and
secured
the
Prince
his
Lands
,
caused
to
be
observed
the
Rights
and
Laws
of
Normandy
,
and
rectified
what
had
been
less
justly
done
by
the
Bayliffs
,
and
removed
them
from
their
Office
if
he
thought
it
convenient
.
He
also
inquired
into
the
Vsages
and
Customs
of
the
Forest
,
and
caused
them
to
be
observed
;
every
three
years
he
passed
through
,
and
perambulated
every
part
of
Normandy
,
and
visited
every
[
](A29168-e204660-b)(a)
(a)
Bayly-wic
was
a
portion
of
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
Bayly
and
Balywic
what
.
Si
inventus
saerit
in
Balliva
sua
.
Grand
Cust
.
c.
4
answerable
to
our
County
,
having
respect
to
that
Province
;
and
hence
that
expression
in
the
King's
Suit
to
the
Sheriff
of
a
County
or
Shire
;
it
was
greater
than
a
Vicount
,
and
contained
many
of
them
,
the
Bayliff
was
an
Officer
appointed
by
the
Prince
,
and
had
greater
Power
and
Jurisdiction
in
greater
Causes
than
the
Vicount
;
he
was
Judge
of
,
and
had
Power
to
hold
Assizes
in
his
Balliage
,
to
keep
the
Peace
of
the
Prince
,
to
hold
Pleas
of
the
Sword
or
Crown
,
and
had
cognizance
of
Arms
,
and
arming
the
People
.
Bayly-wic
,
and
inquired
into
all
the
Excesses
and
Injuries
done
there
by
Sub-Justiciaries
;
he
likewise
took
notice
of
all
publick
Thieves
,
Rapes
,
Murders
,
Burnings
,
or
Fireings
of
Houses
,
and
all
other
Pleas
of
the
Sword
,
or
as
we
call
it
,
the
Crown
of
Treasure
digged
out
of
the
Earth
,
Mines
,
Wrecks
,
Water-courses
changed
or
not
kept
,
High-ways
changed
or
stop'd
up
,
&c.
doing
right
in
all
these
and
many
more
things
there
enumerated
.
This
great
Officer
was
also
General
,
Vice-roy
,
and
Guardian
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
Kings
absence
,
and
sometimes
made
Peace
and
War
by
the
advice
of
the
chief
Nobility
,
as
may
be
observed
in
the
following
History
.
The
Determination
of
this
great
Office
.
This
mighty
Office
of
Justiciary
,
received
many
gradual
Diminutions
,
and
at
length
determined
about
the
[
](A29168-e205030-b)[1.]
[1.]
Dugd.
Origin
.
Jurid
.
fol.
20.
45th
of
Henry
the
Third
,
there
being
afterwards
a
Chief
Justice
in
each
Court
of
Kings-Bench
and
Common-Pleas
,
appointed
[
](A29168-e205080-b)[2.]
[2.]
Spel.
Gloss.
fol.
334.
men
less
eminent
in
Quality
,
not
of
the
highest
Nobility
,
or
greatest
order
in
the
Church
,
without
great
Alliances
in
Blood
,
and
a
numerous
Train
of
Clients
and
Followers
,
less
Popular
,
and
so
less
Factious
,
and
more
easily
to
be
commanded
by
the
Prince
,
yet
more
knowing
in
the
Law
,
which
by
this
time
was
become
a
[
](A29168-e205100-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
very
sublime
Mystery
,
very
intricate
and
involved
.
Inferior
Ministerial
Officers
all
Normans
.
For
other
inferior
Ministerial
Officers
,
Earls
,
Vicounts
,
Bayliffs
,
Lords
of
Hundreds
and
Maners
,
before
whom
Titles
and
Causes
of
smaller
Consequence
were
tried
,
't
is
evident
they
were
all
Normans
,
none
but
they
injoying
any
considerable
Lands
,
Liberties
,
or
Jurisdiction
,
as
must
be
acknowledged
by
all
that
know
any
thing
of
the
Catalogue
of
Proprietors
in
[
](A29168-e205240-b)*
*
Append.
n.
10
Doomesday
Book
,
or
have
well
considered
what
Gervasius
[
](A29168-e205270-b)[4.]
[4.]
L.
1.
c.
23.
Tilburiensis
says
in
his
Book
de
Necessariis
Scaccarii
observandis
,
to
that
purpose
,
a
Person
beyond
exception
,
being
an
Officer
in
the
Exchequer
,
which
Court
then
took
notice
of
all
the
Estates
in
England
one
way
or
other
.
Nor
were
the
Judges
and
Lawyers
of
those
times
in
all
probability
other
than
Normans
,
for
then
they
were
most
,
if
not
all
,
[
](A29168-e205380-b)[5.]
[5.]
Dugd.
Origin
.
Jurid
.
fol.
21.
Clergy-men
,
and
so
were
they
in
Normandy
,
as
is
manifest
by
the
[
](A29168-e205410-b)[6.]
[6.]
C.
9.
Grand-Customer
,
where
't
is
said
the
Judges
are
Sage
Persons
and
Authentick
,
which
in
Court
give
judgment
of
those
things
they
have
heard
,
as
Archbishops
,
Clergy-men
,
Judges
and
Lawyers
in
Normandy
.
Bishops
,
Canons
of
Cathedral
Churches
,
and
other
dignified
Persons
,
Abbots
,
Priors
and
Rectors
of
Churches
,
famous
for
their
Honesty
and
Piety
;
and
the
most
of
the
great
Clergy-men
in
this
Nation
then
,
as
Bishops
,
dignified
Persons
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
&c.
were
Normans
.
William
[
](A29168-e205560-b)[7.]
[7.]
Hoved.
fol.
259.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
A.
D.
1070.
depriving
very
many
of
the
English
of
their
Ecclesiastick
Honours
,
and
put
those
of
his
own
Nation
into
their
places
,
as
a
means
to
confirm
him
in
his
new
acquests
;
and
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
great
numbers
of
the
inferior
Clergy
,
as
well
Regular
as
Secular
,
came
over
with
them
,
who
were
exercised
in
the
Controversies
of
the
Norman
Law
;
for
Confirmation
whereof
,
there
were
in
the
Reign
of
William
Rufus
,
so
many
of
the
Clergy
Lawyers
,
that
[
](A29168-e205640-b)[8.]
[8.]
Fol.
69.
b.
n.
10.
All
Clerks
Pleaders
.
Malmesbury
said
there
was
nullus
Clericus
nisi
causidicus
,
No
Clerk
which
was
not
a
Pleader
.
If
therefore
the
Justiciaries
,
Chancellors
,
Earls
,
Sheriffs
,
Lords
of
Maners
,
such
as
heard
Causes
and
gave
Judgment
were
Normans
;
if
the
Lawyers
and
Pleaders
were
also
Normans
,
the
Pleadings
and
Judgments
in
their
several
Courts
must
of
necessity
have
been
in
that
Language
and
the
Law
also
,
otherwise
they
had
said
and
done
they
knew
not
what
;
especially
when
the
Controversies
were
determined
by
Military-men
,
Earls
or
Counts
,
Sheriffs
or
Vicounts
,
and
Lords
of
Maners
,
that
understood
not
the
English
Tongue
;
or
when
the
Chief
Justiciary
himself
was
a
Military-man
,
as
it
often
happened
,
and
understood
only
the
Norman
Language
:
For
this
reason
,
Why
all
Pleadings
were
in
the
French
Tongue
.
and
no
other
it
was
that
all
Pleadings
,
&c.
were
in
the
Norman-French
,
until
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
[
](A29168-e205960-b)[9.]
[9.]
36
Edw.
3.
c.
15.
Edward
the
Third's
time
,
they
were
appointed
to
be
in
the
English
Tongue
,
but
entred
and
inrolled
in
Latin
,
save
that
the
ancient
Terms
in
Law
might
still
be
retained
in
that
Language
,
as
being
more
apt
[
](A29168-e206010-b)[1.]
[1.]
Sir
John
Davis
in
his
Preface
to
his
Irish
Reports
.
and
significant
than
in
any
other
,
which
seems
to
be
no
obscure
Argument
.
That
the
Laws
of
this
Nation
,
except
such
as
have
been
altered
,
or
introduced
by
our
Kings
and
great
Councils
,
or
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
were
for
the
greatest
and
chiefest
part
of
them
the
Norman
Laws
,
and
brought
in
or
instituted
by
William
the
Conqueror
,
the
Subject
next
to
be
treated
of
.
'T
is
not
to
be
thought
,
No
Nation
governed
meerly
by
one
Law
.
that
ever
any
Nation
enjoyed
one
simple
Law
by
its
self
pure
,
and
unmix'd
with
some
of
the
Vsages
and
Customs
of
other
Countries
;
especially
such
as
have
been
often
over-run
and
conquered
,
which
do
commonly
retain
somewhat
they
received
from
all
their
new
Masters
;
for
Conquerors
seldom
think
their
Conquest
compleat
,
until
they
have
over-turned
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
vanquished
,
and
established
such
as
they
think
most
effectual
to
establish
themselves
.
Nor
hath
it
been
yet
heard
of
,
that
the
World
,
or
any
considerable
part
of
it
,
comprehending
many
and
distinct
Nations
,
have
been
governed
meerly
by
one
Law
,
but
that
every
of
those
Nations
have
had
,
and
do
retain
at
least
some
of
their
own
Municipal
Laws
agreeable
to
their
own
Customs
.
And
so
doth
this
Nation
retain
some
of
the
Saxon
and
Danish
Customs
,
which
do
not
much
differ
from
the
Norman
,
seeing
they
were
[
](A29168-e206200-b)(b)
(b)
Cluverius
in
his
[
](A29168-e206220-b)[3.]
[3.]
Lib.
1.
Germany
contained
many
Nations
.
Antiqua
Germania
,
asserts
Germany
,
France
,
Spain
,
and
Britain
,
to
be
one
Nation
and
of
one
Language
,
viz.
Celts
.
And
also
there
affirms
that
Germany
anciently
comprehended
Danemarke
,
Sweden
,
Norway
,
Finmark
,
the
Cimbric
Peninsula
,
&c.
And
that
all
or
most
of
those
Nations
spake
the
same
Language
in
a
different
Dialect
.
Neighbours
by
Situation
,
had
the
same
Language
,
only
differing
in
Dialect
,
and
communicated
in
many
Rites
and
Usages
;
nay
joyntly
conquered
both
this
Country
and
Neustria
in
France
,
They
were
not
People
of
one
Nation
that
conquered
England
and
Normandy
.
afterwards
called
Normandy
,
for
they
were
not
intirely
Saxons
,
Danes
,
or
Norwegians
,
or
of
one
Nation
that
made
these
Conquests
,
although
their
greatest
Leaders
,
and
the
greatest
numbers
of
any
one
Nation
,
might
be
such
,
but
a
mixture
of
all
these
,
and
several
other
People
of
the
North
parts
of
Germany
.
Yet
that
the
bulk
and
main
of
our
Laws
,
The
main
of
our
Laws
were
Norman
Laws
.
or
at
least
very
different
usages
of
them
,
were
brought
hither
from
Normandy
by
the
Conqueror
,
such
as
were
in
use
and
practice
here
for
some
Ages
after
the
Conquest
,
is
without
question
;
And
our
Tenures
.
for
from
whence
we
received
our
Tenures
,
and
the
Manner
of
holding
of
Estates
in
every
respect
,
from
thence
we
also
received
the
Customs
incident
to
those
Estates
,
as
Reliefs
,
Aids
,
Fines
,
Rents
,
or
Cens
,
Services
,
&c.
and
likewise
the
quality
of
them
,
being
most
of
them
Feudal
,
and
injoyed
under
several
Military
Conditions
and
Services
,
and
of
necessary
Consequence
from
thence
,
we
must
receive
the
Laws
also
,
by
which
these
Tenures
,
and
the
Customs
incident
to
them
were
regulated
,
and
by
which
every
mans
right
in
such
Estates
was
secured
,
according
to
the
Nature
of
them
.
See
Grand
Custom
throughout
and
Scriptor
.
Norm
.
1037
▪
But
from
Normandy
(
and
brought
in
by
the
Conqueror
)
we
received
most
,
if
not
all
our
ancient
Tenures
,
and
manner
of
holding
and
injoying
our
Lands
and
Estates
,
as
will
appear
by
comparing
our
ancient
Tenures
with
theirs
.
First
concerning
Fees
,
the
Learned
[
](A29168-e206740-b)[2.]
[2.]
Gloss.
fol.
218.
col.
1
The
Servitude
of
Fees
brought
in
by
the
Conqueror
.
Sir
Henry
Spelman
tells
us
,
William
the
Conqueror
brought
over
the
Servitude
of
them
into
England
,
who
divided
all
England
amongst
his
Great
Men
,
and
Chief
Commanders
,
and
this
he
says
appears
from
[
](A29168-e206820-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
●0
.
where
are
the
Names
of
all
the
Normans
in
every
County
,
to
whom
all
the
Lands
in
England
were
given
.
Doomesday-book
.
And
after
that
the
Bondage
of
Fees
was
known
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
not
heard
of
before
in
the
Saxon
times
.
[
](A29168-e206900-b)[4.]
[4.]
Somners
Gavel
.
p.
102.
Berault
.
on
Cust
.
Norman
.
fol.
112.
The
word
Beneficium
or
Praedium
was
anciently
used
for
Feodum
,
which
was
not
used
in
any
Nation
or
Country
,
until
about
the
beginning
of
the
Tenth
Century
,
from
our
Saviour's
Incarnation
.
[
](A29168-e206950-b)[5.]
[5.]
Dudo
Sti.
Quint.
Decan
.
fol.
34.
c.
Rex
viz.
(
Galliae
)
quoque
adjecit
donationi
quam
prius
Rolloni
donaverat
totam
Britanniam
,
ut
per
hoc
etiam
beneficium
,
efficeret
illum
sibi
fidelissimum
Vassallum
.
[
](A29168-e206990-b)[6.]
[6.]
In
lib.
de
feud
.
disp
.
c.
5.
B
Hottoman
says
beneficium
datur
propter
officium
,
quo
verbo
demonstratur
Feudale
officium
non
nisi
militare
&
Bellicum
fuisse
.
And
so
[
](A29168-e207020-b)[7.]
[7.]
Dudo
ut
supra
.
f.
85.
A.
B
Rollo
upon
his
acquest
of
Normandy
,
after
having
given
a
Portion
to
the
Church
,
divided
.
Normandy
,
and
measured
it
out
to
his
Chieftains
and
[
](A29168-e207070-b)(c)
(c)
A
sort
of
Bondmen
,
or
Servi
in
the
Saxons
time
Not
but
there
were
a
sort
of
Bondmen
or
Villains
in
the
Saxons
time
,
they
had
their
Ceorls
or
Gubures
,
their
Rusticks
,
Ploughmen
,
and
Servi
;
but
here
he
speaks
to
,
and
means
the
manner
of
Servitude
which
came
from
Normandy
.
Vassals
;
[
](A29168-e207190-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib.
f.
86.
B.
and
in
his
old
Age
he
called
them
together
,
and
caused
them
to
put
their
hands
between
the
hands
of
his
Son
William
,
Fees
originally
Military
.
by
Popa
,
to
whom
he
had
given
his
Country
,
and
bound
them
to
him
by
Oath
,
or
procured
them
to
swear
Fealty
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e207260-b)[9.]
[9.]
F.
1.
printed
at
R●ven
,
1620.
Mounsieur
Berault
upon
the
Customs
of
Normandy
says
,
the
Origin
and
Antiquity
of
their
Customs
was
not
certain
,
but
it
was
very
likely
they
were
the
Laws
of
the
Normans
that
conquered
Neustria
,
The
Conqueror
gave
Norman
Laws
to
the
English
.
and
established
there
by
them
,
and
that
by
the
example
of
Rollo
,
William
the
Conqueror
gave
the
Laws
of
Normandy
in
the
Norman
Language
to
the
vanquished
English
,
[
](A29168-e207400-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
yet
in
the
Preface
to
the
Chapter
of
Fiefs
,
he
reports
from
Coquill
upon
the
Custom
of
the
Nevernois
,
and
Du
Hailan
,
that
they
were
first
heard
of
in
Gallia
,
when
the
Francs
conquered
it
,
The
Francs
conquered
Gallia
.
And
divided
the
Lands
amongst
their
Souldiers
.
Gentlemen
,
such
as
served
on
Horse-back
.
in
the
Declension
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
that
they
distributed
their
conquered
Lands
amongst
their
Souldiers
,
to
whom
was
reserved
the
Dignity
of
Gentlemen
,
and
the
management
of
Arms
,
and
from
the
ancient
Gauls
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
who
were
called
Roturiers
,
they
took
away
the
use
of
Arms
,
and
permitted
to
them
the
management
of
Rustick
Affairs
,
and
Merchandize
only
,
and
from
thence
came
the
distinction
of
Fiefe
,
Noble
,
and
Roturier
,
&c.
There
were
[
](A29168-e207640-b)[2.]
[2.]
Spel.
Gloss.
fol.
219.
Hottom
.
in
lib.
de
disp
.
Feud
.
c.
6.
F.
three
sorts
of
Military
Fees
,
Royal
Fees
,
as
Dukedoms
,
Counties
,
Marquisates
,
&c.
which
held
immediately
of
the
Emperor
,
King
,
or
Prince
,
and
was
called
tenure
in
capite
:
And
so
less
Estates
and
Offices
in
process
of
time
,
that
held
immediately
of
the
Crown
or
Person
of
the
Prince
,
then
Mesne
or
mediate
Fees
,
which
held
not
immediately
of
the
Prince
,
These
Milites
or
Knights
were
Horsemen
,
and
these
Military
or
Knights
Fees
given
to
maintain
their
Horse
and
Arms
Hot.
in
lib.
2.
Feud
.
col.
691.
D.
but
of
some
of
these
Capitanei
or
Chieftains
;
as
Barons
,
Vavasors
,
Castellans
,
&c.
lastly
Military
Fees
or
Knights
Fees
,
such
as
were
held
of
those
Mesn
Lords
,
and
by
them
given
to
their
Soldiers
,
all
these
degrees
of
Fees
were
in
Normandy
,
as
appears
by
the
[
](A29168-e207780-b)[3.]
[3.]
C.
34
,
35.
Grand
Customer
,
where
they
also
had
all
the
Incidents
of
Military
Fees
,
Ward
,
Marriage
,
Relief
,
Homage
,
and
Fealty
;
and
such
Divisions
into
all
these
sorts
of
Fees
,
were
made
of
the
greatest
part
,
if
not
[
](A29168-e207810-b)*
*
See
Doomesday
in
every
County
,
and
here
,
Ap.
n.
10.
all
the
Lands
in
England
,
by
the
Conqueror
,
to
his
great
men
,
Commanders
and
Soldiers
,
as
is
manifest
by
Doomesday-Book
,
a
Record
without
Exception
.
And
for
the
Incidents
to
these
Tenures
,
Escheat
,
Ward
,
Marriage
,
Relief
,
Homage
,
Fealty
,
Aids
,
Escuage
,
&c.
both
according
to
their
first
rigorous
Institution
,
and
afterwards
qualified
Condition
,
we
have
a
sufficient
Information
from
all
our
ancient
Historians
and
Lawyers
that
we
received
them
from
Normandy
.
Forfeitures
also
were
incident
to
these
Fees
,
many
of
which
[
](A29168-e207980-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gloss.
fol.
214
,
215.
Forfeitures
incident
to
Feudal
Tenure
.
Sir
Henry
Spelman
hath
collected
from
the
Feudist
and
Feudal
Laws
,
and
some
of
them
do
here
follow
.
Originally
all
Vassals
held
their
Lands
at
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
and
whether
they
were
Delinquents
or
not
,
he
might
at
his
pleasure
take
them
from
them
:
In
point
of
Tenure
they
were
much
like
our
ancient
Copy-holds
,
at
meer
will
,
and
in
this
of
Forfeiture
they
much
resembled
them
,
and
those
also
at
this
day
.
Vid.
Hot.
de
Feud
.
Disp
.
c.
38.
col.
886.
D.
E.
&c.
It
was
a
Forfeiture
,
if
thrice
summoned
to
the
Lords
Court
,
they
neglected
or
refused
to
come
and
take
up
their
Lands
and
do
Fealty
.
If
they
refused
to
do
their
Service
,
or
denied
their
Tenure
,
it
was
a
Forfeiture
.
If
they
sold
their
Estates
without
leave
of
the
Lord
,
or
if
they
sold
it
by
any
other
Title
than
they
had
themselves
,
it
was
a
Forfeiture
.
If
they
did
any
thing
against
their
Oath
of
Fealty
,
if
they
adhered
to
their
Lords
Enemies
,
or
did
forsake
him
in
time
of
War
or
Danger
,
all
these
were
Forfeitures
.
If
they
committed
any
outragious
wickedness
which
was
called
[
](A29168-e208260-b)*
*
See
the
Glossary
.
Felony
,
as
Murder
,
Robbery
,
burning
of
Houses
,
Rape
,
&c.
and
which
was
no
Treason
,
this
likewise
was
a
Forfeiture
of
their
Lands
and
Estates
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
.
And
by
committing
Felony
and
the
non-performance
of
the
most
of
these
things
,
upon
conviction
the
Tenents
[
](A29168-e208390-b)[5.]
[5.]
Coke
compleat
Copy-holder
,
Sect.
57
,
58
Kitchin
Tit.
Copy-holder
.
at
this
day
forfeit
their
Lands
,
and
they
Escheat
to
the
Lord
,
some
by
presentment
of
the
Homage
,
others
immediately
where
the
Fact
is
notorious
.
And
while
we
mention
Tenents
,
it
will
give
some
light
to
the
knowledge
from
whence
we
received
our
Laws
,
briefly
to
give
an
account
of
the
Institution
of
Mannors
here
in
this
Nation
,
as
I
find
it
in
our
Learned
Glossarist
,
[
](A29168-e208520-b)[6.]
[6.]
Fol.
389.
The
first
Institution
of
Maners
.
Mannors
from
whence
derived
who
says
it
was
a
Norman
word
,
and
brought
from
thence
,
and
what
the
Saxon
called
a
Praedium
or
Villa
,
their
Possessions
in
Land
with
the
injoyment
of
Soc
,
Sac
,
Toll
,
Team
,
and
other
Priviledges
,
the
Normans
called
Maners
a
Manendo
,
because
such
Possessions
were
ordinarily
the
Seats
of
the
Lords
.
The
Saxon
[
](A29168-e208660-b)(d)
(d)
Many
of
them
had
so
,
but
without
doubt
they
had
some
Feudal
Tenures
,
or
somewhat
like
them
;
they
with
the
Angli
,
Jutes
,
&c.
coming
from
the
Cimbric
Peninsula
,
and
the
North
Parts
of
Germany
,
where
such
Tenures
were
General
,
from
whence
the
word
Vassus
,
Vassallus
,
or
Valvasor
was
derived
to
other
Nations
,
Hot.
de
Feud
.
disp
.
cap.
7.820
.
C.
As
also
in
their
Neighbour
Nations
of
Danemark
and
Norway
.
Jurisdictions
had
their
Origin
from
the
Grants
of
their
Kings
,
They
were
Feudal
.
but
Maners
had
their
beginning
from
Feudal
Law
or
Right
;
for
whoever
could
dispose
of
Fees
,
might
justly
give
Laws
to
their
Vassals
,
erect
Courts
for
passing
of
estates
,
and
take
upon
them
all
other
Priviledges
,
meerly
pertaining
to
a
noble
Fee
.
How
they
were
instituted
.
He
further
says
,
at
the
beginning
this
was
the
course
of
instituting
Maners
,
for
the
most
part
different
Lords
possessed
the
Territories
of
every
Town
or
Village
,
and
[
](A29168-e208910-b)*
*
See
Doomesday
Book
every
where
▪
how
Villages
and
Towns
are
described
with
such
Peop●e
in
them
,
under
the
Proprietor
.
cultivated
it
by
their
Servants
,
Vassals
and
Husbandmen
,
for
at
that
time
there
were
living
in
the
Country
,
only
Military
men
,
Labourers
,
or
Husbandmen
;
first
the
Lord
designed
the
place
of
his
own
Habitation
,
and
annexed
to
it
a
plentiful
Portion
of
Land
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Family
,
which
are
yet
called
Terrae-Dominicae
,
Demesn
Lands
;
[
](A29168-e208960-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
another
share
he
gave
to
his
Vassal
or
Vassals
for
their
aid
and
assistance
in
War
,
and
these
were
called
[
](A29168-e209000-b)(e)
(e)
I
rather
think
these
Fees
to
have
been
most
whole
at
first
,
and
that
in
time
by
favour
of
the
Lord
,
they
parcelled
out
and
sold
them
,
and
such
a
part
of
a
Knights
Fee
was
apportioned
to
such
and
such
a
man
,
as
Rents
are
amongst
Copy-holders
at
this
day
,
where
a
Tenent
sells
part
of
his
Copy-hold
to
one
,
part
to
another
.
There
are
many
Instances
of
whole
Mannors
granted
by
the
Service
of
one
Knights
Fee
,
Robert
Fitz-Roger
9.
Richard
the
First
had
a
Grant
from
him
of
the
Maner
of
Eure
in
Buckinghamshire
,
by
the
Service
of
one
Knights
Fee
.
1.
Jonannis
,
a
Confirmation
of
the
Castle
Maner
of
Workeworth
in
Northumberland
by
the
Service
of
one
Knights
Fee
.
5.
Johannis
,
the
Maner
of
Newburn
in
the
same
County
,
by
the
Service
of
one
Knights
Fee
.
The
Maner
of
Clavering
in
Essex
by
the
same
Service
.
7.
Johannis
,
the
Maner
of
Robiri
in
Northumberland
by
the
same
Service
of
one
Knights
Fee
,
and
the
Maner
of
Hwayton
,
with
the
whole
Barony
,
which
formerly
belonged
to
Robert
de
Cramavil
,
by
the
Service
of
three
Knights
Fees
;
he
had
then
also
the
Honor
of
Tikhil
,
with
sixty
Knights
Fees
,
and
three
parts
of
a
Knights
Fee
belonging
to
it
.
Dugdales
Baronage
,
fol.
107.
Tom.
1.
Knights
Fees
,
or
Military
Fees
,
which
if
they
were
not
sufficient
for
the
maintenance
of
one
Soldier
,
For
maintenance
of
their
Horse
and
Arms
yet
according
to
the
Quantity
of
Land
they
injoyed
,
they
contributed
such
a
share
or
performed
such
Service
as
was
appointed
and
agreed
for
,
half
,
a
third
,
or
fourth
,
or
less
part
according
to
the
smallness
of
the
Portion
of
the
Fee
,
granted
towards
the
Lords
Military
Expences
,
[
](A29168-e209250-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
Base
Tenure
.
a
third
part
he
distributed
to
such
as
performed
all
rustick
and
servile
Works
,
repaired
his
Houses
,
ploughed
and
sowed
his
Land
,
reaped
his
Crop
,
carried
it
into
Barn
,
Threshed
it
,
Digged
,
Hedged
,
and
took
care
of
his
Flocks
and
Fields
.
The
Precincts
of
this
Distribution
were
governed
by
such
Laws
as
the
Lords
imposed
;
and
as
all
their
Estates
arose
from
his
Beneficence
,
so
they
depended
on
his
Will.
Hence
so
many
several
Customs
,
Whence
several
Customs
in
several
Maners
.
in
several
Maners
.
The
Lords
House
was
the
Aula
,
Hall
,
or
Court
,
and
all
the
Tenents
,
if
need
required
,
were
bound
to
attend
there
every
three
weeks
,
but
generally
at
the
Feast
of
the
Annuntiation
,
and
St.
Michael
,
from
whence
these
Courts
kept
at
those
times
,
were
called
Curiae
generales
,
or
General
Courts
.
These
Lords
of
Maners
,
or
small
Baronies
,
held
either
in
Capite
of
the
King
,
or
most
commonly
of
other
great
[
](A29168-e209480-b)[8.]
[8.]
Grand
.
Cust
.
of
Norm
.
c.
34
,
35
,
53
and
every
where
in
our
ancient
Lawyers
and
Historians
.
Barons
,
as
of
their
Honors
or
Heads
of
their
Baronies
by
the
same
Tenures
,
and
under
the
same
Forfeitures
,
and
these
in
like
manner
of
the
King
in
Capite
;
for
by
the
[
](A29168-e209540-b)[9.]
[9.]
Hot.
de
●eud
.
Disp
.
●
10.
830.
D
●hey
might
●aighten
,
but
not
inlarge
the
Condition
of
the
Fee
,
Ibid.
Feudal
Law
,
Sub-Fees
were
to
be
given
,
and
received
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
first
Institution
of
the
Capital
,
Royal
,
or
Great
Fees
,
which
held
immediately
of
the
Prince
,
and
therefore
as
the
Inferior
,
or
lowest
Lords
[
](A29168-e209600-b)*
*
Charter
.
●rand
.
Cust
.
c.
53.
had
their
Courts
most
commonly
for
adjusting
all
Matters
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
their
Maners
;
so
had
those
of
a
middle
Rank
within
their
Jurisdictions
,
for
such
of
these
inferior
Lords
,
or
others
,
as
held
of
their
Baronies
:
And
likewise
that
Capitol
Barons
had
their
Courts
within
their
Jurisdiction
,
in
which
all
or
most
Matters
relating
to
,
Lords
of
Maners
ought
Suit
to
the
Courts
of
mean
Barons
.
and
arising
between
their
Tenents
,
were
ordered
and
decided
,
and
they
were
not
only
held
at
the
chief
Seats
of
their
Honors
or
Baronies
▪
but
perhaps
all
over
England
where
they
had
any
considerable
Lands
or
Possessions
,
as
the
[
](A29168-e209650-b)(f)
(f)
This
Title
was
Frequent
in
Normandy
,
for
the
Seat
or
head
of
the
Honor
,
Earldom
,
Honor
what
.
or
Barony
;
See
Script
.
Norm
.
1037
,
1040.
Honor
of
Richmond
,
Honor
of
Gloucester
and
Clare
,
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
And
they
to
the
Courts
of
great
Barons
,
on
whom
they
held
.
&c.
have
at
this
day
their
several
Courts
for
determining
Controversies
and
Suits
within
their
Jurisdiction
of
matters
of
small
value
.
Lastly
these
great
Barons
were
within
the
[
](A29168-e209790-b)[9.]
[9.]
Glan
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
And
the
great
Barons
to
the
Exchequer
▪
or
Kings
Court
.
Jurisdiction
of
the
Kings
Court
or
Exchequer
,
where
all
Pleas
concerning
their
Baronies
were
terminated
.
The
Conqueror
gave
to
some
of
the
greatest
of
his
Followers
whole
Counties
,
and
to
some
two
,
three
,
or
more
Counties
,
with
a
great
proportion
of
Lands
in
them
;
The
Lands
of
England
parcelled
out
and
distributed
by
the
Conqueror
.
to
others
some
part
or
portion
of
a
County
,
as
Hundreds
,
or
several
Maners
and
Towns
in
them
,
who
sometimes
parcelled
them
out
to
their
Dependents
and
Friends
,
and
they
again
to
theirs
,
till
at
last
(
though
the
Saxons
most
frequently
held
their
own
Estates
,
of
these
new
Lords
,
and
by
new
Titles
from
them
)
some
Soldiers
,
and
ordinary
men
,
had
some
proportionable
shares
for
their
Services
,
though
upon
hard
Conditions
,
possessing
them
for
the
most
part
as
Feudataries
,
and
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Feudal
Law
,
which
as
it
was
the
Law
for
the
most
part
in
Normandy
,
as
to
Possession
and
Tenure
;
so
was
it
here
in
England
,
until
by
the
Indulgence
of
Vsurpers
,
to
the
great
men
,
and
of
them
to
the
People
their
Tenents
and
Followers
,
their
Tenures
became
more
easie
,
and
were
changed
into
Inheritances
,
both
Free
and
Bond
as
they
did
in
France
upon
the
Usurpation
of
[
](A29168-e210110-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hottom
.
in
Feud
.
Disp
.
col.
845.
A.B.
Et
de
Serres
,
fol.
120.
A.
D.
987.
The
Barons
made
advantage
by
setting
up
Vsurpers
.
●nd
sometimes
of
their
lawful
Soveraigns
by
bearing
too
hard
upon
them
.
Hugh
Capet
,
the
Nobility
closing
with
him
,
on
condition
their
Baronies
and
Fees
might
be
Hereditary
and
Patrimonial
,
which
before
were
Arbitrary
,
and
injoyed
at
the
Will
of
the
King
only
:
The
Nobility
in
those
times
never
lost
by
advancing
Usurpers
,
if
they
prospered
,
always
bargaining
with
them
for
some
Flowers
of
their
Crown
,
and
the
bettering
their
own
Condition
.
As
appears
by
the
Stories
of
our
Henry
the
First
,
King
Stephen
and
King
John
,
and
with
their
Lawful
Soveraigns
also
,
who
according
to
their
Examples
,
and
their
own
Necessities
,
as
things
then
stood
,
and
for
their
own
Security
were
often
forced
to
comply
with
the
Demands
of
Holy-Church
,
and
the
Barons
called
in
to
her
Assistance
,
though
to
their
own
disadvantage
;
and
besides
this
way
,
Lands
became
●ree
and
Hereditary
many
ways
.
without
doubt
many
Lands
became
Free
and
Hereditary
,
or
their
Services
made
certain
by
Compact
or
Agreement
between
Tenents
and
indigent
Lords
;
whereby
their
Lands
were
manumised
,
the
Services
released
,
or
they
were
granted
to
them
by
Deed
or
Feofment
,
The
Feudal
Law
might
be
relaxed
,
by
the
use
of
the
Canon
,
and
Imperial
Law
.
and
it
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
the
use
of
the
Canon
and
imperial
Law
prevailing
here
,
or
being
promiscuously
used
with
the
ordinary
Law
,
for
a
Century
or
two
of
years
,
from
the
time
of
King
Stephen
,
until
[
](A29168-e210480-b)*
*
Seld.
Dissertatio
in
Fletam
.
c.
8.
the
Reign
of
Edward
the
Third
,
might
much
relax
and
abate
the
Rigor
of
the
Feudal
Law
,
and
render
the
Fees
less
Conditional
,
and
far
more
qualified
than
they
had
been
formerly
;
and
hence
the
Laws
concerning
them
became
more
easie
,
and
received
their
several
Alterations
and
Amendments
by
Flux
of
time
,
or
Acts
of
great
Councils
or
Parliaments
;
and
instead
of
rigorous
Tenures
,
the
more
soft
ones
of
Fee-Simple
in
all
its
kinds
,
and
inheritable
and
qualified
Copy-holds
were
introduced
.
Besides
this
Tenure
of
Homage
,
there
were
also
other
Tenures
in
Normandy
,
Tenures
in
Almoigne
in
Normandy
.
In
Burgage
.
as
Per
Elemosynam
,
in
Franke
almoigne
,
as
the
Church-lands
were
held
.
Burgage
as
the
Lands
in
Burroughs
are
held
by
Custom
of
the
Burrough
,
both
which
we
have
,
and
ever
had
here
from
the
Conquest
,
though
not
perhaps
the
former
,
in
purâ
&
liberâ
Elemosynâ
as
in
the
Saxon
times
.
The
Normans
also
had
Fiefs
,
[
](A29168-e210860-b)(f)
(f)
All
Services
base
and
ignoble
but
Military
Services
.
These
held
by
Rent
or
Cens
,
ignoble
Services
,
all
[
](A29168-e210900-b)*
*
Berault
.
fol
112.
and
Article
158.
Services
in
ancient
times
being
esteemed
base
and
ignoble
,
but
Military
Services
;
these
were
not
permitted
the
use
of
Arms
,
being
only
allowed
the
practise
of
Husbandry
and
Merchandise
.
Roturiers
,
the
same
or
very
like
our
Soccage
Tenure
;
In
Soccage
.
And
Bordage
.
and
Tenure
by
Bordage
,
which
was
a
drudging
[
](A29168-e211000-b)(g)
(g)
Len
doibt
Scavoir
que
acune
que
tien
son
fief
per
vil
Service
,
&c.
And
ye
ought
to
know
that
such
as
hold
their
Fiefs
or
Fees
in
base
Service
,
as
(
Roturiers
)
ought
not
to
have
a
Court
of
their
Tenents
,
of
their
own
Fee
,
such
as
Bordiers
,
&
ceux
qui
servent
a
sac
&
a
somme
,
which
do
drudging
Services
,
carry
Sacks
and
Burdens
,
&c.
and
others
which
owe
Villain
Services
,
as
to
drain
Marshes
and
Moors
to
Dung
or
compast
Grounds
,
make
Hay
,
and
do
other
Villain
Services
;
Grand
.
Custom
.
C.
53.
In
sine
.
servile
Tenure
,
and
those
that
held
such
Lands
,
could
neither
give
,
sell
,
nor
Morgage
them
;
See
Grand
.
Cust
.
C.
28
,
29
,
30
,
&c.
with
the
Gloss
.
Or
servile
Tenures
.
Gavelkind
there
also
.
See
Berault
in
many
of
the
Vicounties
.
They
had
also
a
Tenure
not
much
unlike
our
Gavelkind
,
if
not
the
same
,
as
appears
there
,
c.
26.
de
portionibus
,
and
this
Custom
is
used
to
this
day
in
several
Vicounties
of
Normandy
,
and
in
the
Vicounte
of
Baieux
,
where
Odo
made
Earl
of
Kent
by
the
Conqueror
,
was
Bishop
,
Berault
fol.
714.715
.
and
might
be
brought
from
thence
into
Kent
by
him
.
Having
thus
briefly
given
an
account
how
men
held
their
Lands
,
and
what
propriety
they
had
in
them
about
,
and
for
some
Ages
after
the
Conquest
,
and
the
Laws
by
which
they
were
regulated
.
The
second
Argument
I
shall
make
use
of
,
to
prove
that
men
held
their
Estates
by
the
Norman
Law
;
The
Exchequer
in
England
the
same
with
the
Norman
Exchequer
.
and
that
it
was
the
chief
Law
in
use
here
,
shall
be
the
consideration
of
the
Court
of
Exchequer
;
which
as
[
](A29168-e211400-b)*
*
Lib.
1.
c.
1.4
.
Gervasius
Tilburiensis
de
Necess.
Scac.
obs
.
(
a
sure
Author
)
reports
,
was
here
from
the
very
Conquest
,
and
instituted
according
to
the
Patern
of
that
in
Normandy
,
and
was
erected
there
by
Rollo
,
as
Revise
saith
,
Notes
on
Grand
Cust
.
fol.
8.
[
](A29168-e211470-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ib.
fol.
9.
b.
The
Authority
of
this
Court
was
so
great
,
that
no
man
might
contradict
a
Sentence
pronounced
here
,
and
not
only
the
Law
and
the
Affairs
concerning
all
the
great
Baronies
of
England
,
and
all
such
Estates
as
held
in
Capite
,
were
transacted
there
,
but
many
Laws
or
Rights
were
discussed
,
and
many
Doubts
determined
,
which
frequently
arose
from
incident
questions
;
for
the
excellent
knowledge
of
the
Exchequer
consists
not
in
Accounts
only
,
but
in
multiplicity
of
Judgments
.
Common-Pleas
holden
in
the
Exchequer
.
And
Common-Pleas
were
usually
held
in
this
Court
until
the
Eight
and
twentieth
of
Edward
the
First
,
it
was
[
](A29168-e211630-b)[3.]
[3.]
A●tic
.
supra
cart
.
c.
4.
Enacted
,
That
no
Common-Plea
should
be
henceforth
held
in
the
Exchequer
contrary
to
the
Form
of
the
great
Charter
.
In
this
Court
sate
the
[
](A29168-e211650-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gerv.
Till
.
lib.
c.
4.
What
Persons
Judges
,
and
Assessors
in
the
Exchequer
.
Capital
Justiciary
,
the
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
,
and
as
many
of
the
most
Discreet
,
greatest
and
knowing
men
,
(
real
Barons
)
whether
of
the
Clergy
or
Laity
as
the
King
pleased
to
direct
.
The
Business
of
the
Court
,
was
not
only
Accounts
and
what
belonged
to
them
,
but
to
Decree
Right
,
determine
doubtful
Matters
which
arose
upon
incident
Questions
,
to
hold
Common-Pleas
,
Pleas
of
sundry
and
divers
Natures
judged
in
that
Court
.
as
before
,
and
to
judge
what
chiefly
concerned
all
Capite
Lands
,
and
the
great
Baronies
of
England
.
The
great
Officers
and
other
great
men
that
sate
here
,
were
all
Normans
,
or
of
Norman
Extraction
,
which
probably
neither
well
understood
nor
spake
the
English
Tongue
,
nor
much
less
had
time
to
learn
,
know
,
or
understand
the
Common-Law
of
England
,
being
then
and
ever
since
the
Conquest
,
[
](A29168-e211780-b)[5.]
[5.]
His
Reading
de
finibus
,
p.
3.
Lex
non
Scripta
,
[
](A29168-e211810-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
divinely
cast
into
the
heart
of
Man
,
as
Sir
Edward
Coke
affirms
,
unless
they
received
it
this
way
by
Inspiration
.
How
then
could
Judgments
be
made
,
and
Sentence
given
in
this
Court
,
by
any
other
than
the
Norman
Law
?
By
what
hath
been
said
,
it
doth
in
a
great
measure
appear
,
that
the
English
and
Norman
Laws
were
the
same
;
yet
to
make
it
more
plain
,
I
will
add
a
very
brief
Abstract
of
the
old
Norman
Laws
out
of
the
old
Customs
.
Jurisdiction
was
either
Feudal
or
Commissory
,
Grand
.
Cust
.
C.
2.
A
Brief
Abstract
of
the
Norman
Laws
.
Feudal
was
that
which
a
man
had
by
reason
of
his
Fee
,
by
which
he
might
do
Law
or
Right
in
Plaints
belonging
to
his
Fee
,
and
in
all
Plaints
moved
against
the
Residents
within
his
Fee
,
unless
such
as
appertained
to
the
Dutchy
,
i.
e.
Royal
or
Pleas
of
the
Sword
or
Crown
.
Commissory
Jurisdiction
,
was
such
as
was
committed
to
any
one
by
the
Prince
,
or
Lord
to
whom
it
belonged
,
as
to
a
Bayliff
,
C.
3.
This
was
the
way
to
do
Justice
by
forcing
the
Execution
of
the
Law
.
Seneschal
,
or
Provost
,
&c.
the
Prince
only
had
a
full
Jurisdiction
of
all
Lay-Pleas
that
came
before
him
.
That
is
,
he
might
if
he
pleased
,
judge
and
hear
all
sorts
of
Pleas.
Alcun
Justicie
bien
ses
Hommes
,
Telle
Justice
est
faict
per
prendre
membres
,
ou
fien
,
ou
Corps
.
Quis
bene
Justiciat
homines
suos
.
Such
Justice
was
done
by
Caption
of
Goods
,
the
Fee
or
Body
,
and
was
called
Justicement
,
c.
6.
forcing
of
men
to
do
Justice
by
one
of
these
three
ways
,
according
to
Law
.
C.
4.
Justiciers
or
Justices
.
Justicier
sive
Justiciarius
Nomen
accepit
,
eo
quod
Justiciandi
homines
habeat
potestatem
.
The
Justiciary
took
his
name
from
bringing
men
to
Justice
,
or
doing
Justice
to
them
.
The
Justiciaries
were
Superior
or
Inferior
,
appointed
by
the
Duke
to
take
care
of
and
guard
his
Country
.
The
greater
were
the
Masters
of
the
Exchequer
,
who
had
power
to
amend
,
les
Torts
,
the
Wrongs
which
the
Bayliffs
had
done
.
Bayliffs
what
they
were
in
Normandy
.
The
Bayliffs
were
called
the
less
Justices
,
because
they
had
not
power
to
do
Justice
out
of
their
Bailywicks
,
which
were
but
seven
Principal
ones
in
all
Normandy
.
The
Bayliff
had
power
to
do
Justice
and
Right
to
the
People
under
him
,
to
keep
the
Peace
,
to
end
or
determine
Plaints
,
to
destroy
Thieves
,
Murderers
,
Burners
,
and
other
Malefactors
.
Plaints
were
to
be
carried
to
the
Justices
,
and
they
were
bound
to
receive
them
,
and
to
take
Pledges
for
Prosecution
,
to
assign
a
day
for
hearing
,
to
keep
a
Court
,
and
to
put
their
Judgments
in
Execution
.
The
Subjusticiers
were
Officers
established
under
the
Justiciers
to
do
Execution
,
such
were
Viscounts
,
Serjeants
of
the
Sword
,
Bum-Bayliffs
.
Bedells
,
or
under-Serjeants
,
&c.
C.
5.
with
the
Coment
.
A
Vicount
in
Normandy
was
an
under
Officer
of
the
Law
,
a
Pedanens
judge
,
and
was
the
very
same
with
a
Provost
or
a
Viginer
or
Vicar
,
who
heard
small
and
Ordinary
Cases
▪
Pasqu
.
Recherch
.
fol.
860.
D.
Serjeants
of
the
Sword
.
The
Office
of
the
Vicount
was
to
hold
Pleas
of
antient
Paths
,
Ways
,
Bounds
,
Watercourses
,
&c.
and
to
walk
the
Parish
with
twelve
men
of
the
same
,
and
by
their
Oath
,
or
the
Oath
of
the
greater
part
of
them
,
to
inquire
whose
Lands
lay
next
the
Ways
,
&c.
and
cause
them
to
be
amended
by
those
which
held
the
Land
;
accordingly
he
was
to
inquire
by
the
Oath
of
twelve
lawful
men
,
of
Malefactors
,
as
Murderers
,
Thieves
,
Traytors
,
Ravishers
,
and
other
Criminals
,
to
keep
them
in
Prison
till
they
were
delivered
by
the
Law
of
the
Country
.
These
had
also
under
them
Serjeants
of
the
Sword
,
who
held
the
Views
,
and
made
the
Summons
to
them
,
and
executed
the
Precepts
of
the
Assizes
,
and
what
was
judged
there
;
and
to
keep
and
deliver
according
to
Law
,
Distresses
taken
.
The
Bedells
were
the
less
Serjeants
,
which
ought
to
take
the
Distress
,
and
to
do
Offices
less
honourable
,
and
to
make
the
lesser
Summons
;
and
these
were
in
every
good
Town
.
C.
6.
Default
.
Trespassment
des
Termes
sont
Appellez
defaultes
,
that
is
,
such
as
came
not
at
the
time
appointed
,
nor
appeared
in
Court
according
to
Summons
,
or
when
they
ought
,
or
performed
not
what
they
were
then
to
perform
,
were
in
Default
.
Fealty
.
No
man
in
Normandy
could
receive
Fealty
from
another
,
without
saving
his
Fealty
to
the
Duke
,
which
is
to
be
expressed
in
doing
Homage
.
And
therefore
the
Duke
hath
the
whole
Justicement
of
the
body
of
a
man
for
or
by
reason
of
the
Fealty
that
all
men
owe
him
.
If
a
Lord
doth
wrong
to
his
man
,
by
reason
of
his
Fee
,
the
Court
then
appertains
to
the
Duke
,
if
there
be
no
Mesne
or
Middle-Lord
,
between
the
Duke
and
him
,
which
by
reason
of
his
Fee
,
may
have
the
Court.
About
Distresses
,
taking
Goods
and
impounding
Cattle
much
used
,
C.
7.
as
in
use
with
us
.
Of
the
times
when
many
Lands
are
to
be
several
,
or
commune
,
C.
8.
the
Vsage
much
the
same
as
in
England
.
Judges
were
Sage
Persons
,
and
Authentick
,
C.
9.
So
it
was
in
England
.
Who
anciently
Judges
in
Normandy
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Canons
,
&c.
which
gave
Judgment
in
Court
,
as
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Canons
of
Cathedral
Churches
,
and
other
dignified
Persons
in
Churches
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Conventual
and
Governours
of
Churches
,
famous
for
their
Discretion
and
Honesty
;
Bayliffs
,
Knights
,
Serjeants
principal
,
and
Seneschals
of
Barons
,
Famous
for
Knowledge
and
Honesty
;
every
of
these
might
remain
in
Judgment
,
if
the
Cause
were
not
their
own
,
or
they
were
no
ways
Parties
,
nor
had
given
Judgment
,
nor
were
Witnesses
in
it
,
nor
were
suspected
for
Love
,
Favor
,
or
Hatred
.
Barons
ought
to
be
judged
by
their
Peers
,
and
others
by
all
such
as
cannot
be
removed
from
Judgment
,
(
i.
e.
)
such
as
were
not
suspected
as
before
.
Antiently
there
was
in
Normandy
a
greater
Justice
than
all
the
beforementioned
,
which
was
called
the
Seneschal
of
the
Prince
;
C.
10.
Seneschal
of
Normandy
.
He
was
like
the
Missi
Regales
,
or
Dominici
,
in
the
old
Empire
,
or
Itinerant
Justices
,
anciently
that
went
their
Circuits
once
in
two
,
three
,
four
,
five
or
six
years
he
corrected
all
inferior
Justiciers
,
as
Bayliffs
,
&c.
and
removed
them
from
their
Offices
,
if
he
saw
it
convenient
,
he
preserved
the
Land
of
the
Prince
,
and
made
to
be
preserved
the
Laws
and
Rights
of
Normandy
,
to
which
purpose
he
travelled
every
three
years
through
Normandy
,
and
visited
all
the
particular
Baylywicks
,
and
inquired
of
the
Injuries
and
Excesses
done
by
the
Sub-justiciers
,
and
also
held
Pleas
of
the
Sword
,
&c.
and
in
all
things
that
belonged
to
his
Office
,
he
might
cause
them
to
be
amended
,
without
Pleas
or
Assizes
,
and
in
all
places
where
he
found
any
thing
amiss
,
he
might
do
as
he
thought
expedient
.
Custom
,
Law
,
and
Usage
,
C.
11.
Custom
,
Law
,
and
Vsage
.
understood
and
practised
in
the
same
manner
as
in
England
.
All
such
as
were
Residents
in
the
Dutchy
of
Normandy
,
C.
14.
All
the
Residents
in
Normandy
sware
Fealty
to
the
Duke
.
ought
to
swear
Fealty
to
the
Duke
and
keep
it
;
and
therefore
in
all
things
they
ought
to
be
Loyal
towards
him
,
and
were
not
to
procure
his
damage
,
nor
to
give
Council
or
Aid
to
his
manifest
Enemies
;
such
as
were
found
culpable
of
any
of
these
things
,
were
called
Traytors
to
their
Prince
,
and
all
their
Possessions
remained
to
him
always
.
The
Women
in
Normandy
,
without
consent
of
their
Husbands
,
C
15.
could
make
no
Contract
or
Bargain
.
Wrec
belonged
to
the
Duke
of
great
and
rich
things
there
named
,
C.
1●
.
Wrec
.
and
of
ordinary
things
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
;
all
the
Controversies
arising
from
it
,
were
to
be
determined
in
the
Dukes
Court.
Treasure
Trove
,
i.
e.
found
or
digged
any
where
,
C.
18.
Treasure
Trove
belonged
to
the
Duke
.
Waifs
belonged
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
,
or
sometime
to
the
Duke
,
C.
19.
Waifs
,
&c.
according
to
Custom
.
C.
20.
And
Glanv
.
lib.
7.
c.
16.
The
Chattels
of
Vsurers
that
died
,
belonged
to
the
Duke
;
so
to
our
Antient
Kings
.
C.
21.
Felon●
Goods
were
the
Dukes
The
Chattels
of
such
as
killed
themselves
,
Excommunicate
and
Desperate
Persons
(
such
to
whom
Confession
and
the
Sacramen●
was
denied
)
were
the
Dukes
.
C
22.
Moveables
and
Chattels
forfeited
to
the
Duke
.
All
Moveables
forfeited
,
belong
to
the
Duke
.
Moveables
were
the
Chattels
of
such
as
were
condemned
by
Judgment
,
that
were
hanged
,
burnt
,
their
Eyes
pulled
out
,
or
their
hands
or
Feet
cut
off
or
banished
,
&c.
C.
24.
Assize
what
.
Assize
was
an
Assembly
of
Knights
,
and
Sage
men
,
with
the
Bayliff
in
a
certain
place
,
and
at
a
certain
time
,
which
contained
the
space
of
forty
days
,
between
one
Assize
and
another
,
by
which
Judgment
and
Justice
was
done
of
such
things
as
were
heard
in
Court
;
in
these
Assizes
the
Juries
sometimes
were
brought
to
a
Non-scavoir
,
Non-scire
,
Ibidem
.
Juries
brought
in
Ignoramus
.
or
Ignoramus
.
And
when
nothing
of
Certainty
or
Credit
was
deposed
,
the
Inquest
being
first
examined
,
the
Return
or
Verdict
was
L'enquest
scet
rien
.
Ibidem
.
Lands
,
&c.
forfeited
,
as
in
England
.
The
Lands
and
Estates
and
Profits
of
condemned
Persons
for
Felony
,
were
the
Dukes
for
a
year
and
a
day
,
afterwards
they
were
the
Lords
of
the
Fee
,
of
whom
he
held
immediately
;
so
in
England
.
C.
25.
The
eldest
Son
Succeeds
the
whole
,
&c.
In
Fuedal
Succession
the
Eldest
Son
succeeds
in
the
whole
,
and
so
it
descends
to
the
next
of
the
Blood
,
and
never
ascends
when
there
is
any
of
the
descending
Line
remaining
.
In
the
Latin
Version
of
the
Customer
of
Normandy
,
printed
at
Paris
1539.
there
is
a
[
](A29168-e215180-b)*
*
C.
25.
Chapter
de
exercitu
Ducis
,
not
to
be
found
in
the
French
Print
of
that
year
;
but
Du
Fresn
in
his
[
](A29168-e215220-b)*
*
Tom.
3.
col.
832.
Glossary
cites
a
good
part
of
it
,
from
the
MSS.
Customer
in
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
at
Paris
,
Military
Service
in
chief
.
which
he
made
use
of
in
these
words
;
Or
est
vn
service
que
Doit
estre
fet
au
Prince
en
armes
,
se
lont
la
Coustume
&
L'establissement
des
Fiemens
,
&
des
Villes
,
&
icest
service
est
accoustume
á
fere
par
40.
jours
,
Service
of
40.
days
.
pour
le
secours
,
&
l'aide
de
la
terre
de
c●ux
qui
en
tiennent
les
Fiemens
,
come
ce
soit
fet
pour
aucun
Delivrance
,
&
pour
le
profit
d●l
Comun
P●eple
,
&c.
Tous
fiefs
de
[
](A29168-e215330-b)*
*
See
the
Glossary
.
Hauber●
sont
especialment
establis
pour
fair
,
le
propre
service
,
de
la
Duchee
,
&
Ensement
de
Tous
les
Countees
&
les
Baronees
,
Doivent
accomplir
ce
service
,
&
a
decertes
toutes
les
villes
qui
ont
Communes
.
Si
devez
scavoir
que
les
sieus
de
Haubere
que
sont
es
Countees
&
es
Baronnies
qui
ne
sont
pas
Establies
pour
la
Duquee
de
Normandie
,
ne
doivent
pas
de
service
,
D'ost
,
fo
rs
as
Seigneurs
as
quieux
il
sont
soumis
.
Excepte
nequedent
Larrierban
del
Prince
,
auquel
Trestous
,
grans
&
petits
pourtant
que
il
soient
Convenables
pour
armes
porter
,
sont
tenu
sans
excusation
nulle
,
a
fair
lui
aid
&
profit
a
tout
leur
pooir
.
Now
there
is
a
Service
which
ought
to
be
made
to
the
Prince
in
Arms
,
according
to
the
Custom
and
Establishments
of
Fees
,
and
of
Cities
or
Burghs
,
and
this
Service
is
by
Custom
performed
by
[
](A29168-e215380-b)*
*
Co.
Lit.
Sect.
95.
forty
days
,
for
the
succor
and
aid
of
the
Land
,
by
such
as
hold
the
Fees
;
as
it
were
done
for
any
Deliverance
,
and
for
the
profit
of
the
Commune
People
,
&c.
All
Military
or
Knights
Fees
were
especially
established
to
do
the
proper
Service
of
the
Dutchy
,
and
likewise
all
the
Earldoms
and
Baronies
ought
to
accomplish
this
Service
,
and
all
the
Cities
or
Burghs
that
have
Communities
;
it
is
also
to
be
understood
,
that
the
Knights
Fees
which
are
in
the
Earldoms
and
Baronies
,
which
are
not
established
for
the
Dutchy
of
Normandy
,
nor
do
owe
Service
to
the
Army
,
but
to
the
Lords
of
whom
they
are
holden
,
except
at
the
Arrierban
of
the
Prince
,
to
which
all
both
great
and
small
,
that
are
able
to
bear
Arms
,
are
bound
to
come
without
excuse
,
and
to
give
him
aid
and
assistance
with
all
their
Power
.
The
Latin
Version
agrees
with
this
French
Text
,
and
as
it
proceeds
further
,
The
Duke
granted
to
such
as
held
of
him
Scutage
,
Service
of
the
Tenents
.
there
is
a
Clause
exactly
agreeable
to
the
antient
practice
in
England
.
The
Duke
of
Normandy
granted
to
such
as
had
performed
their
Service
in
the
Army
forty
days
,
Scutage-Service
,
of
such
as
held
of
them
by
Military
Service
.
Exercitus
autem
dicitur
auxilium
illud
pecuniale
,
quod
concedit
Princeps
Normanniae
facto
exercitus
per
40
dies
servitio
,
Baronibus
vel
Militibus
,
de
illis
qui
tenent
,
de
eis
feodis
,
vel
de
tenentibus
suis
in
Feodo
Loricali
:
And
so
was
the
Usage
of
our
antient
English
Kings
after
the
Conquest
,
to
grant
to
such
as
had
personally
,
or
by
substitute
or
fine
,
performed
their
Service
in
the
Army
,
Scutage-Service
,
of
such
as
held
of
them
in
Military
Tenure
.
Heritages
partible
and
not
partible
:
C.
26.
&
36.
Gavelkind
.
Tenure
in
Military
Service
and
Serjeanty
impartible
.
Heritage
partible
was
equally
divided
amongst
all
the
Sons
,
&c.
All
the
Children
of
one
Son
,
were
but
to
have
the
share
of
their
Father
divided
amongst
them
.
A
Father
that
had
many
Sons
,
Ibidem
.
Glanvil
.
lib.
7.
c.
1.
&
3.
Soccagium
divisum
.
could
not
give
one
a
better
Share
than
the
other
of
his
Heritage
;
for
if
he
did
,
notwithstanding
his
Gift
,
it
was
to
be
divided
with
his
other
Lands
,
amongst
his
Sons
after
his
death
.
He
could
not
Give
,
Sell
,
Mortgage
,
or
any
way
put
any
part
of
his
Heritage
into
the
hand
of
a
Bastard
Son
,
but
within
a
year
and
a
day
it
might
be
recovered
by
his
Heirs
.
Impediments
of
Succession
were
Bastardy
,
profession
of
Religion
,
C.
27.
Impediments
of
Succession
.
Blood
attainted
,
Leprosie
,
&c.
Lands
of
a
Bastard
,
if
he
had
no
issue
by
a
lawful
Wife
,
returned
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
.
Tenures
were
by
Homage
,
by
Parage
,
by
Bourgage
,
by
Almoign
,
C.
28.
What
Tenures
in
Normandy
.
Bordage
or
Tenure
of
servile
works
,
Tenure
of
Rent
or
Rent
Charge
,
&c.
No
Tenent
by
Homage
could
sell
or
ingage
his
Fee
,
C.
29.
Tenent
by
Homage
could
not
sell
,
&c.
without
consent
of
his
Lord
,
unless
in
some
parts
there
was
a
Custom
to
sell
or
ingage
a
third
part
,
or
a
less
,
so
as
there
was
left
enough
to
pay
and
perform
the
Services
,
Faisances
,
and
Dignities
due
to
the
Lords
.
Parage
is
when
the
younger
Brothers
hold
their
Share
of
the
Fee
of
the
elder
Brother
,
and
he
of
the
Lord
,
C.
30.
Parage
.
and
does
the
Homage
and
Service
,
they
contributing
their
Shares
.
So
it
is
called
Parage
in
respect
of
Parentage
,
in
which
they
are
equal
,
not
in
respect
of
their
Estates
.
C.
31.
Bourgage
.
Bourgage
is
a
Tenure
according
to
the
Customs
and
Vsages
of
Bourghs
,
and
may
be
bought
and
sold
as
Moveables
,
without
the
Assent
of
the
Lord
.
C.
32.
Franc
Almoign
.
Tenure
in
Almoign
,
or
Franc
Almoign
.
So
Lands
given
in
pure
Alms
to
God
and
such
as
serve
him
.
C.
33
Ward
and
Marriage
.
A
Member
of
a
Military
Fee
what
?
The
Duke
of
Normandy
had
the
Guard
,
or
Wardship
and
Marriage
of
all
Minors
,
which
held
of
him
by
Homage
,
by
a
Fee
or
a
Member
of
a
Military
Fee
.
A
Member
of
a
Military
Fee
is
the
eighth
part
,
or
any
part
under
,
as
a
sixth
or
seventh
,
not
but
it
might
be
divided
into
more
,
but
less
than
an
eighth
could
not
have
Court
and
Vsage
belonging
to
it
.
So
other
Lords
,
of
such
as
held
of
them
by
Homage
.
The
Duke
and
other
Lords
had
also
Reliefs
,
15
l.
of
a
Military
Fee
,
C.
34.
Relief
.
and
100
l.
of
a
Barony
;
upon
the
death
of
the
Tenents
,
an
Earl
paid
500
l.
C.
35.
Three
Capital
Aids
,
Glanv
.
lib.
9.
c.
8.
Tenents
in
Military
Service
paid
three
Capital
Aids
,
one
to
make
the
Lords
eldest
Son
a
Knight
,
a
second
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
a
third
to
redeem
their
Lord
out
of
Prison
.
C.
39
,
40
,
41
,
&c.
Glanv
.
l.
1.
c.
28.
to
the
end
.
Essoins
.
Essoins
or
excuses
for
delaying
Suits
in
Feudal
Pleas
,
were
de
Malo
veniendi
,
de
Malo
lecti
,
per
Servitium
Ducis
,
de
ultra
Mare
,
de
Privilegio
crucis
,
&c.
The
same
in
England
.
C.
50.
Warranty
.
Of
Warranty
,
whoever
was
called
to
it
,
was
bound
to
secure
the
Land
he
passed
away
,
or
to
give
so
much
other
Land
in
lieu
of
it
,
to
him
that
vouched
him
to
warrant
it
.
C.
51.
&
67.
Wrong
in
Word
or
Deed
,
as
Battery
and
Defamation
,
were
Actions
personal
,
Actions
of
wrong
Possession
of
Fees
,
Moveables
,
or
Chattels
,
were
possessional
.
De
Tort
faicte
Tort.
Wrong
or
Tort
was
the
Fountain
of
all
Contention
.
C.
5●
.
Forcible
Entry
.
Forcible
Entry
,
and
breach
of
the
Peace
,
contrary
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Duke
,
and
Peace
of
the
Country
.
C.
53.
&
Gloss.
Tit.
Court
Pleas
of
the
Sword
▪
By
Charter
from
the
Duke
,
Knights
,
Earls
,
Barons
had
Courts
,
&c.
Of
all
these
Pleas
,
and
also
Pleas
of
the
Sword
,
the
Duke
hath
his
Lay-Court
.
And
also
by
Grant
and
Charter
from
the
Duke
,
Knights
,
and
such
as
hold
freely
Earldoms
and
Baronies
,
and
other
Dignities
Feudal
,
whether
Military
Fees
,
or
Frank
Sergeanties
,
or
other
Frank
or
Free
Fees
have
their
Courts
of
their
Residents
in
simple
Plaints
.
And
of
light
and
weighty
Matters
of
Moveables
and
Heritages
,
and
of
Thefts
;
yea
although
they
were
to
be
determined
by
[
](A29168-e217170-b)*
*
Glanv
.
l.
8.
c.
9
Battle
.
But
such
as
were
not
noble
Tenents
,
or
held
by
vile
Services
as
Bordiers
;
and
such
as
performed
drudging
and
villain
Services
,
had
no
Court
or
Vsage
over
Tenents
in
such
Fees
.
C.
52.
Tit.
de
Haron
our
Hue
and
Cry
.
There
was
a
Court
of
the
Cry
called
Haron
(
with
us
Hue
and
Cry
)
to
which
all
that
heard
it
were
bound
to
go
:
And
there
was
an
Inquest
whether
the
Cry
was
rightfully
or
wrongfully
levied
;
for
it
was
never
raised
but
in
Causes
Criminal
,
as
for
burning
Houses
,
for
Theft
,
Murder
,
Robbery
,
or
other
great
and
apparent
Mischiefs
or
danger
.
They
begun
at
the
place
the
Fact
was
done
,
and
pursued
the
Malefactor
from
Parish
to
Parish
with
noise
and
Arms
,
until
,
if
they
could
,
they
had
taken
and
rendred
him
to
Justice
;
and
for
neglect
in
the
Parish
or
Peoples
making
this
Cry
and
pursuit
,
they
made
fine
to
the
Duke
.
This
was
called
a
Plea
of
the
Sword
(
or
as
we
call
it
of
the
Crown
)
because
such
Malefactors
ought
to
be
restrained
by
the
Sword
and
Arms
,
and
ought
to
be
put
in
Prison
and
bound
.
Such
Plaints
are
called
Criminal
,
Ibidem
.
Plaints
Criminal
.
for
which
a
man
loseth
Life
or
Member
;
others
are
called
simple
,
by
which
the
Malefactor
is
only
chastised
as
a
Child
with
a
Rod.
The
Court
of
some
Plaints
is
in
the
Vicount
,
of
some
in
the
Assize
,
Plaints
in
the
Vicount
,
Assize
,
Exchequer
.
of
some
in
the
Exchequer
.
In
the
Vicount
were
only
Holden
Simple
Plaints
,
What
Plaints
in
the
Vicount
.
and
the
amends
of
Defaults
in
the
Assize
,
and
such
Plaints
as
ought
to
have
the
term
of
fifteen
days
;
that
is
,
were
holden
from
fifteen
to
fifteen
days
.
And
such
as
were
holden
in
this
Court
,
were
called
Pleas
Vicountel
.
Pleas
Vicountel
Every
great
Plaint
,
as
Breach
of
the
Peace
,
Cases
Criminal
,
Ib.
&
Gloss.
K.
What
Plaints
in
the
Assize
and
Exchequer
.
Cases
touching
Noble
Fees
,
and
all
the
like
great
Plaints
could
not
be
determined
but
in
the
Assize
,
in
the
Exchequer
,
or
before
the
Prince
where
the
Determination
was
Recorded
.
And
for
this
reason
these
Courts
were
furnished
with
more
Sage
men
than
others
,
that
the
Plaints
might
be
more
discreetly
determined
.
The
Exchequer
was
an
Assembly
of
high
or
Superior
Justiciers
,
C.
56.
What
the
Norman
Exchequer
was
.
to
whom
it
belonged
to
amend
the
Judgments
of
the
Bayliffs
and
lesser
Justiciers
,
and
to
correct
their
Errors
,
to
render
right
to
every
man
,
without
delay
,
as
from
the
mouth
of
the
Prince
to
preserve
his
Rights
,
and
to
recall
such
things
which
had
been
evilly
and
fraudulently
granted
away
,
or
put
out
of
his
hands
,
and
to
observe
every
where
,
as
with
the
Eyes
of
the
Prince
,
those
things
which
appertained
to
his
Dignity
and
Honor.
The
ordinary
way
was
,
Ib.
in
the
Gloss
.
The
Office
of
Bayliff
and
Vicount
.
that
the
Vicount
corrected
the
ill
Judgments
and
Errors
of
the
base
Justicies
under
him
,
and
the
Bayliff
those
of
the
Vicount
,
and
the
Exchequer
those
of
the
Bayliff
.
A
Plaint
or
Clamor
is
,
C.
57.
A
Plaint
or
Clamor
what
?
Plantiff
bound
to
prosecute
.
when
any
one
shews
by
complaint
to
the
Justicers
,
the
wrong
that
is
done
him
,
who
have
power
to
receive
them
,
and
to
take
Pledges
of
the
Complainants
that
they
will
prosecute
them
.
The
Plaintiff
thus
bound
,
C.
58.
if
he
appeared
not
in
Court
at
the
day
appointed
him
,
and
if
his
Adversary
then
appeared
,
he
had
leave
to
go
without
day
,
if
the
Suit
were
concerning
a
Lay-Fee
,
To
go
without
Day
what
?
and
the
view
were
made
,
and
the
Plantiff
pursued
not
his
Claim
,
but
made
Default
,
he
was
not
to
be
heard
any
more
in
that
Matter
:
To
lose
by
Default
.
And
if
the
Defendant
made
Default
,
in
that
Case
he
ought
to
lose
the
Seisin
of
the
Fee
which
was
shewn
or
viewed
.
C.
62.
Glanv
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
Witnesses
,
&c.
Witnesses
sware
to
what
they
heard
and
saw
,
and
were
ready
to
do
as
the
Court
should
award
;
no
man
to
witness
in
his
own
Case
,
nor
his
Heir
for
him
,
nor
any
Partakers
in
the
Plaint
or
Relations
.
C.
63
,
64
,
65.
Pleaders
,
Conteurs
,
Attorneys
There
were
Pledeurs
,
Conteurs
,
and
Attorneys
that
pleaded
and
managed
Cases
in
Normandy
;
to
these
are
answerable
our
Serjeants
,
Barresters
and
Attorneys
.
C.
66.
View
before
Tryal
.
Land
demanded
by
Battel
or
Writ
of
Right
,
Knights
,
&c.
made
the
view
.
There
were
also
views
of
several
things
required
before
Tryal
,
view
of
the
Fee
,
view
of
the
Sick
person
,
view
of
the
Mischief
done
,
view
of
the
person
slain
,
view
of
the
defloured
Virgin
,
&c.
The
view
of
the
Fee
or
Land
in
question
,
when
it
was
demanded
by
Battel
,
or
a
Writ
of
Right
,
and
generally
in
all
Pleas
or
Controversies
concerning
the
Inheritance
,
was
made
by
four
Knights
,
and
twelve
lawful-men
.
Novel
Disselsin
,
view
made
by
Knights
.
Languor
,
view
made
by
Knights
In
Novelle
Disseisines
and
all
Plaints
brought
after
the
manner
of
Novel
Disseisin
which
were
for
Possessions
;
the
view
might
be
made
by
twelve
lawful
men
without
Knights
,
but
it
were
better
if
Knights
were
there
,
if
they
might
easily
be
had
:
The
view
of
Languor
or
Sickness
was
made
by
[
](A29168-e219530-b)*
*
Glanv
.
lib.
1.
c.
19.
The
same
here
.
four
Knights
.
The
view
of
Murder
,
Homicide
,
Mayheme
,
or
wounds
inflicted
by
force
,
was
made
after
the
same
manner
:
The
view
of
a
Virgin
defloured
,
was
made
by
seven
Matrons
of
good
Credit
.
C.
67.
C.
51.
Tit.
de
Querelles
.
Pleas
or
Plaints
some
are
personal
,
some
real
;
personal
either
by
Deeds
or
Words
;
by
Deeds
,
as
by
Battery
,
or
Wounds
.
C.
68.
Glanv
.
l.
14.
c.
3
Murder
,
Battel
▪
In
Suit
of
Murder
R.
complains
of
T.
that
he
Feloniously
murdred
his
Father
,
being
in
the
peace
of
God
,
and
the
Duke
,
and
that
he
was
ready
to
prove
it
,
&c.
If
T.
denies
it
word
for
word
,
and
offers
gage
to
defend
himself
,
then
the
Battel
was
arrayed
,
as
in
this
Chapter
is
further
described
;
but
if
there
were
none
to
make
Suit
or
Clamor
of
Murder
against
a
suspected
Person
,
accused
by
common
fame
,
the
Justice
might
put
him
in
Prison
,
and
examine
him
before
four
Knights
,
Four
Knights
,
24
lawful
men
.
and
might
cause
a
Jury
of
four
and
twenty
of
the
most
discreet
and
lawful
men
that
could
be
found
in
or
about
the
place
where
the
Murder
was
committed
,
which
were
supposed
best
to
know
the
truth
of
the
Case
,
and
how
it
was
done
,
and
by
these
to
try
him
;
he
had
his
challenge
allowed
to
any
of
them
,
but
what
twenty
of
them
said
,
was
to
remain
good
without
contradiction
.
C.
70.
Appeal
of
Murder
.
Of
Murder
and
Homicide
,
the
next
of
Kin
might
have
the
Suit
,
&c.
if
the
next
of
Kin
were
not
of
Age
,
then
the
next
of
Kin
to
him
,
that
was
so
.
C
71
,
72
,
73
,
74
,
75.
Glanv
.
lib.
14.
c.
4
,
5
,
6.
Appeals
or
Suits
of
Robbery
,
of
breach
of
the
Peace
,
when
a
man
had
given
Security
in
Court
of
his
peaceable
behaviour
toward
another
;
of
Treason
,
of
Mayheme
,
of
Assault
,
Rape
,
Burning
,
&c.
C.
69.
Jurors
were
.
Glanv
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
The
nearest
and
best
men
such
as
knew
the
matter
in
question
.
Jurors
were
bound
to
speak
the
truth
concerning
the
Plaints
,
and
therefore
were
to
consider
all
Circumstances
relating
to
them
;
they
were
to
be
of
the
nearest
and
best
men
,
which
were
supposed
to
know
the
thing
in
Controversie
;
those
which
were
not
such
,
or
did
not
know
or
understand
the
matter
in
Controversie
were
not
admitted
.
It
was
Vacation
all
those
times
,
C.
80
,
81.
See
Westm.
1st
.
c.
51.
in
which
Marriages
ought
not
to
be
solemnized
,
upon
all
Solemn
Feasts
and
Fasts
,
and
the
four
Solemn
times
.
The
Law
of
Sanctuary
was
in
Normandy
.
C.
81
,
82.
Law
of
Sanctuary
.
No
Clerk
,
Ecclesiastical
Person
,
or
Religious
,
C.
82
,
83.
Clerks
,
&c.
exempt
from
Lay-Courts
,
except
,
&c.
was
to
be
taken
or
arrested
;
and
if
he
were
,
was
to
be
restored
to
the
Church
if
demanded
,
and
if
convicted
in
Ecclesiastical
Court
,
was
to
be
degraded
,
and
deposed
from
the
Priviledge
of
a
Clerk
.
Such
Persons
were
exempt
from
sole
Jurisdiction
of
a
Lay-Court
,
unless
in
such
matters
as
concerned
a
Lay-Fee
.
Simple
Plaint
personal
was
so
called
,
C.
85
,
86
,
123.
Simple
Plaint
,
Desrene
.
because
determined
by
Simple
Law
,
which
was
called
Desrene
,
which
was
a
Purgation
of
the
Defendant
,
by
his
own
Oath
,
and
by
the
Oaths
of
his
Coadjutors
.
This
Plaint
was
either
of
Words
or
Deeds
,
of
Deeds
as
when
one
complained
that
another
struck
him
,
and
had
his
Witness
ready
that
said
it
was
true
,
that
he
saw
and
heard
it
,
and
was
ready
to
do
according
to
the
award
of
the
Court
,
without
which
last
words
his
Testimony
had
been
invalid
;
for
't
was
not
enough
to
say
he
saw
and
heard
it
,
but
he
must
also
offer
himself
to
the
award
of
the
Court
;
from
which
Accusation
the
Defendant
purged
himself
,
by
swearing
that
he
did
not
strike
him
,
and
that
his
Witness
neither
saw
nor
heard
it
;
Purgation
by
Oath
,
or
Canonical
Purgation
.
and
his
Coadjutors
swore
also
that
he
sware
a
true
Oath
.
Desrene
in
Latin
is
called
Deraisnia
,
and
perhaps
is
the
same
with
Dirationatio
in
the
old
Historians
;
in
the
Canon
Law
it
is
called
Purgation
or
Canonical
Purgation
,
and
with
us
wager
of
Law
;
as
also
here
,
Wager
of
Law
.
Se
cil
qui
est
querelle
enchet
de
la
Loy
que
il
a
gaigee
il
doibt
amender
le
misfaict
á
celuy
á
qui
il
le
fist
&
á
la
Court
:
C.
85.
If
the
Querelate
or
Defendant
fails
in
the
Law
he
hath
waged
,
&c.
when
the
Coadjutors
had
sworn
,
the
accused
Person
was
freed
,
and
the
Accuser
was
in
Amends
.
See
in
this
Chapter
toward
the
end
the
difference
of
the
Amends
to
common
Persons
,
and
to
Knights
and
Souldiers
,
who
are
called
Authentick
Persons
.
The
Amends
was
as
much
to
the
Lord
,
in
whose
Court
it
was
tryed
,
as
to
the
injured
Person
,
and
more
to
the
Duke
,
or
at
the
discretion
of
the
Judge
,
according
to
the
worth
of
the
Person
,
and
Merits
of
the
Cause
.
Personal
Plaints
that
arise
from
words
,
C.
86.
Actions
of
Defamation
.
were
the
same
we
call
Actions
of
Defamation
.
Pleas
or
Plaints
concerning
Possession
,
C.
87.
All
Pleas
of
Moveables
exceeding
10
s.
were
tryed
by
Law
apparent
.
Ibidem
.
(
possessory
Actions
)
with
us
were
either
for
Moveables
,
which
they
called
Chattels
,
as
Horses
,
Cows
,
Gold
,
Silver
;
or
Immoveables
,
as
Land
,
Meddow
,
Pasture
,
and
all
Possessions
inherent
to
the
Land
,
which
they
called
Fees
.
Their
Possessory
Actions
were
called
Simple
,
when
terminated
by
Simple
Law
,
apparent
when
judged
by
Law
apparent
,
that
is
by
Duel
,
or
by
Inquisition
of
Country
,
which
they
call
Recognition
.
Pleas
of
Debts
,
Debtors
,
and
Suerties
,
and
of
Contracts
,
Covenant
,
C.
88
,
89
,
90
,
91.
and
Bargains
.
C.
92.
Feodal
Plaints
.
Jury
of
twelve
Knights
,
&c.
Pleas
Feodal
are
determined
,
some
by
Desrene
or
Simple
Law
concerning
Moveables
Feodal
;
and
others
by
Enquest
,
which
is
a
Recognition
of
the
truth
of
the
thing
in
Controversie
,
by
the
Oath
of
twelve
Knights
,
or
twelve
other
discreet
,
honest
,
credible
Persons
,
no
ways
suspected
.
The
matter
of
all
Inquests
was
contained
in
the
Writ
or
Brief
,
Inquests
▪
R●cognitions
.
and
those
Inquests
that
proceed
by
brief
,
are
called
Recognitions
.
C.
91.
Glanv
.
l.
13.
c.
2
The
same
Writs
.
There
was
one
Brief
or
Writ
of
Novel
Disseisin
;
another
of
Mort
D'ancestor
;
anoter
of
Eschaet
;
another
of
Marriage
Encombre
;
another
of
Dowres
;
another
of
Presentment
to
a
Church
;
another
of
Fee
and
Gage
,
(
i.
e.
)
to
inquire
whether
it
were
a
Fee
or
Morgage
redeemable
by
the
Heir
in
the
Tenents
hands
;
another
De
Feodo
&
firmâ
(
i.
e.
)
to
inquire
whether
it
were
a
Fee
or
a
Farm
,
for
years
in
the
Possessors
hands
,
and
who
was
the
next
Heir
of
him
that
let
it
to
Farm
;
another
de
Estabiliâ
to
establish
Right
,
or
of
right
as
we
call
it
;
another
of
Sur-demand
,
when
the
Lord
demanded
more
Rent
and
Services
than
was
due
;
another
of
Lay-Fee
and
Franc
Almoign
;
another
of
Linage
denied
;
another
of
Heritage
.
C.
95.
Tit.
vene
.
By
Justice
here
i●
meant
the
Sergent
.
Views
how
taken
.
View
is
when
the
Plantiff
shews
before
the
Justice
and
legal
men
the
thing
which
he
demands
,
and
't
is
to
be
made
at
a
certain
place
,
day
,
and
hour
assigned
by
the
Serjeant
,
(
who
is
here
intended
by
the
Justice
)
the
Viewers
being
assembled
,
the
Serjeant
is
to
recite
the
matter
of
the
Plaint
contained
in
the
Writ
,
or
cause
it
to
be
read
,
and
then
the
[
](A29168-e222190-b)*
*
Bracton
.
l.
4.
c.
16.
n.
4.
Vpon
View
the
Land
was
taken
into
the
hand
of
the
Duke
,
and
not
restored
until
the
Plea
ended
.
Plantiff
is
to
shew
what
he
demands
with
the
bounds
in
length
and
breadth
,
or
as
we
the
Buts
and
bounds
.
At
the
time
of
the
View
,
the
thing
shewn
ought
to
be
taken
into
the
hand
or
Possession
of
the
Prince
,
nor
was
it
to
be
restored
until
the
Plea
was
ended
;
and
this
was
the
meaning
of
those
words
in
the
Writ
,
Vt
terra
sit
in
pace
.
When
the
thing
was
thus
shewn
,
the
Serjeant
commanded
the
Possessor
to
resaise
the
Plantiff
,
according
as
it
was
contained
in
the
Writ
,
and
whatsoever
ensued
,
whether
he
did
,
or
did
not
,
he
assigned
to
both
Parties
a
day
at
the
Assizes
;
and
if
the
Possessor
did
not
yield
the
thing
demanded
at
the
View
,
and
did
yield
it
afterward
at
the
Assizes
,
though
he
never
medled
with
it
,
yet
he
was
bound
to
amends
,
that
is
,
to
fine
to
the
Duke
or
Court
.
C.
95.
After
the
View
made
,
and
the
Recognition
was
adjourned
to
the
Assizes
,
the
[
](A29168-e222380-b)*
*
Bracton
.
l.
4.
c
18
,
19.
The
same
method
there
in
Normandy
.
Writ
was
there
read
in
the
presence
of
both
Parties
,
and
the
Bayliff
or
his
Deputy
that
held
the
Assizes
,
demanded
of
the
Plantiff
if
he
would
pursue
his
Brief
,
if
he
said
no
,
he
was
punished
for
false
Claim
or
Clamour
▪
and
so
it
was
if
he
said
he
did
not
know
whether
he
should
or
not
;
if
he
said
he
was
ready
to
prosecute
,
then
the
Defendant
or
Possessor
was
asked
whether
he
would
stand
by
the
Writ
as
it
was
read
;
if
he
said
neither
the
View
nor
Recognition
were
made
according
to
the
words
of
the
Writ
,
The
French
word
Record
used
here
signifies
Witness
.
Dissaisin
.
his
answer
was
to
be
tried
by
the
Record
,
or
witness
of
two
of
the
View
.
If
he
would
not
stand
by
the
Writ
,
and
be
found
culpable
in
any
thing
in
the
Controversie
of
the
Dissaisin
,
he
was
to
amend
,
or
fine
to
the
Prince
,
and
pay
Damages
to
the
Plantiff
,
as
they
should
be
declared
by
the
Jury
,
and
the
Saisin
was
to
remain
to
the
Plantiff
also
,
as
it
had
been
acknowledged
to
belong
to
him
by
the
Jurors
.
If
the
Defendant
or
Tenent
said
he
would
stand
to
the
Writ
,
C.
95.
Bracton
.
lib.
4.
c.
19.
n.
2.
then
the
men
were
called
before
the
Parties
,
every
one
by
his
name
to
make
Oath
,
and
their
Names
were
entered
in
the
Register
of
Assize
,
and
the
Parties
might
challenge
or
except
against
such
as
they
had
right
reason
for
to
do
it
.
After
the
Jurors
were
sworn
,
[
](A29168-e222800-b)*
*
Ibidem
n.
3.
Jury
go
out
and
are
shut
up
.
no
man
was
to
speak
to
them
publickly
or
privately
,
except
the
Bayliff
who
commanded
them
to
speak
the
truth
in
this
form
.
By
the
Faith
and
Belief
you
have
in
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
do
you
know
the
Plantiff
was
possessed
of
,
or
had
the
Saisin
of
the
Land
,
which
was
shewn
you
before
such
a
time
(
the
time
suppose
of
the
Dissaisin
)
and
how
and
in
what
manner
he
had
it
;
and
that
since
that
time
the
Defendant
did
dissaise
him
and
how
.
Then
the
Jurors
went
out
to
consider
and
advise
,
and
were
kept
under
strict
guard
,
least
the
truth
might
be
corrupted
by
evil
perswasion
.
When
they
had
advised
,
they
returned
again
before
the
Bayliff
in
the
Assize
,
and
if
they
were
all
agreed
,
one
answered
for
the
rest
,
C.
95.
They
return
one
answer
for
all
,
&c.
if
they
disagreed
,
every
one
then
might
give
his
Answer
.
If
they
said
the
Plantiff
had
the
Saisin
Feodal
,
as
he
affirmed
,
and
that
the
Defendant
had
dissaised
him
,
the
Saisin
was
rendred
to
him
,
and
the
Defendant
fined
or
amended
,
and
then
there
was
an
Inquiry
made
,
what
Damages
the
Plantiff
had
sustained
by
the
Dissaisin
.
Inquiry
of
Damages
.
If
the
Jurors
said
the
Plantiff
was
not
saised
in
the
Fee
,
C.
95.
but
held
Land
for
Debt
or
by
Mortgage
,
or
by
Rent
,
or
for
any
other
such
reason
,
and
would
not
part
with
it
though
the
term
was
out
,
then
the
Defendant
remained
in
Saisin
,
and
the
Plantiff
amended
or
fined
;
if
the
Jurors
knew
not
the
term
,
the
Plantiff
,
if
he
would
,
might
prove
it
.
In
Pleas
of
Novel
Disseisin
,
the
manner
of
Saisin
ought
to
be
regarded
above
all
things
,
and
how
it
was
obtained
,
for
all
Saisin
,
C.
95.
Novel
Disseisin
.
ought
not
to
be
rendred
to
him
that
required
it
.
If
any
one
of
his
own
accord
,
or
by
Sentence
,
gave
another
the
Saisin
that
he
hath
,
if
he
requires
it
afterward
,
he
shall
not
have
it
;
if
any
one
required
the
Seisin
where
he
entred
by
force
,
or
which
he
had
received
from
one
that
had
nothing
in
the
thing
to
give
him
,
such
Saisin
was
not
to
be
confirmed
to
him
,
or
allowed
,
for
all
Saisin
which
was
either
by
force
or
stealth
and
fraud
,
was
detestable
.
The
Writ
of
Novel
Dissaisin
was
in
this
form
;
C.
93.
Writ
of
Novel
Disseisin
.
Bracton
.
lib.
4.
c.
16.
n.
2
,
3
,
4
So
all
our
Writs
run
,
that
the
Viewers
be
at
the
next
Assizes
Commande
á
R.
que
a
droict
&
Sans
delay
il
resaisisse
,
T.
du
une
Terre
qui
est
Assise
en
le
paroisse
de
Marbeufe
dont
il
a
dissaisy
a
tort
&
sans
Judgement
de
puis
le
denier
Aoust
devant
Cestuy
&
se
il
ne
le
faict
.
Semond
le
recognoissant
du
voisine
quel
soit
an
primieres
Assises
de
la
Baillie
,
&
fay
dedens
ce
veoir
la
Terre
&
estre
la
chose
in
paix
.
Command
R.
that
justly
and
without
delay
he
doth
resaise
T.
of
certain
Lands
in
the
Parish
of
Marbeuf
,
of
which
he
hath
dissaised
him
unjustly
,
There
was
also
a
time
limited
in
our
Writs
of
Novel
Disseisin
and
without
Judgment
,
since
the
last
of
August
before
this
,
and
if
he
doth
not
,
Summon
a
Recognition
of
the
Vicenage
to
be
at
the
next
Assizes
of
the
Bayliwick
,
and
the
mean
while
cause
the
Land
to
be
viewed
,
and
to
be
in
peace
.
Writs
directed
to
the
Serjeant
of
the
Bayliwick
▪
This
Writ
was
directed
to
the
Serjeant
of
the
Bayliwick
or
his
Deputy
,
and
when
he
received
it
,
he
appointed
a
day
to
the
Plantiff
to
hold
the
View
,
and
summoned
the
Defendant
to
be
present
if
he
would
,
and
twenty
men
the
nearest
to
the
Land
,
the
most
credible
such
as
were
not
suspected
by
,
or
a
kin
to
one
party
or
the
other
,
and
were
to
be
such
as
were
believed
to
know
the
truth
of
the
Plea
,
and
before
them
the
Land
was
to
be
taken
into
the
hand
of
the
Prince
,
whether
the
Defendant
came
or
not
;
nor
was
it
to
be
put
out
of
the
Princes
hands
,
until
the
Plea
was
ended
,
and
if
either
of
them
medled
with
it
,
his
Body
was
to
be
imprisoned
,
until
he
had
satisfied
for
his
mis-doings
.
Glanv
.
lib.
12.
c
3.
c.
6.
Many
sorts
of
Dissaisins
.
There
were
many
Dissaisins
,
some
of
Lands
,
others
of
Herbages
,
others
of
Rents
,
others
of
servile
Works
,
others
of
Franchises
,
others
of
Services
,
in
all
which
the
Writs
were
framed
according
to
the
divers
Terms
and
times
of
Performance
or
Payment
,
from
and
upon
which
the
Pleas
were
always
laid
.
C.
97.
Default
Plea
lost
for
not
bringing
it
,
&c.
If
the
Plantiff
made
Default
,
the
Defendant
went
without
delay
,
and
if
he
would
renew
his
Plea
,
he
was
also
to
renew
his
Summons
;
the
Plantiff
might
also
for
ever
lose
his
Plea
,
if
he
slipt
the
time
limited
for
bringing
of
it
,
which
was
within
a
year
and
a
day
.
C.
98.
Writ
of
Mort
D'ancester
.
The
Writ
de
Morte
Antecessoris
,
of
the
death
of
the
Parent
or
next
Predecessor
in
Blood
,
was
in
this
Form
.
Se
A.
donne
plege
de
suyvir
sa
Clameur
,
semond
le
recognoissant
du
voisine
quil
soit
aux
primerieres
Assises
du
Bailliage
a
recognoistre
sauoir
se
B.
estoit
saisy
en
cest
An
,
quand
il
mourut
de
la
Terre
que
C.
lui
deforce
a
Rouen
&
comment
,
&
scauoir
se
A.
est
le
plus
prochain
hoir
avoir
lescheance
de
B.
la
Terre
soit
dedens
ce
veue
,
&
soit
en
paix
.
If
A.
give
Pledges
that
he
will
prosecute
his
Clamor
,
A
Recognition
of
the
Vicenage
.
Claim
or
Suit
,
Summon
a
Recognition
of
the
Vicenage
to
be
at
the
next
Assizes
of
the
Bayliage
,
to
know
whether
B.
was
seized
that
year
he
died
of
the
Land
which
C.
dispossessed
him
of
at
Roven
,
and
how
:
And
to
know
if
A.
be
the
next
Heir
to
have
the
Escheat
or
Succession
of
the
Land
,
in
the
mean
while
let
it
be
viewed
,
and
be
in
peace
.
Ibidem
.
The
Writ
directed
to
the
Serjeant
of
the
Bayliwick
.
To
be
brought
within
a
year
and
a
day
,
&c.
This
Writ
was
directed
to
the
Serjeant
of
the
Bayliwick
,
and
the
further
Proceedings
were
the
same
as
in
a
Plea
of
Novel
Disseisin
.
No
man
that
was
of
Age
and
Discretion
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
Normandy
,
could
have
a
Recognition
in
this
Plea
,
unless
he
brought
the
Writ
within
a
year
and
a
day
after
it
was
publickly
known
his
Ancestor
was
dead
,
whose
Saisin
or
Possession
he
would
recover
,
but
no
time
prejudiced
a
Minor
.
Ibidem
.
Next
Heir
.
This
Recognition
appertained
only
to
the
very
next
Heirs
,
who
had
the
Dignity
of
Primogeniture
,
either
in
themselves
,
or
by
their
Ancestors
.
The
Nextness
of
Heirs
,
which
was
to
have
the
Saisin
,
was
thus
,
the
eldest
Son
was
the
next
Heir
of
his
Father
,
and
those
which
descended
from
him
;
C.
99.
Who
were
next
Heirs
.
and
when
this
Line
failed
,
the
second
Line
was
the
next
,
and
so
it
was
intended
of
other
Lines
,
were
they
Male
or
Female
,
while
any
of
the
first
Line
were
left
,
none
of
any
other
Line
could
have
the
Saisin
of
his
Antecessor
.
Concerning
Dower
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
Normandy
,
C.
101
,
173.
Dower
.
Glanv
.
lib.
6.
c.
1
,
2
,
&c.
The
Wife
had
the
third
part
of
the
Fee
of
her
Husband
.
the
Wife
had
the
third
part
of
the
Fee
her
Husband
was
possessed
of
at
the
time
of
the
Espousals
or
Contract
of
Marriage
;
or
if
he
was
not
then
possessed
of
an
Estate
,
or
died
before
he
was
,
his
Father
or
Grandfather
possessing
the
Fee
,
if
they
were
present
at
the
Marriage
,
or
procured
or
assented
to
it
,
after
their
,
and
her
Husbands
death
,
if
he
was
sole
Heir
,
she
had
the
Thirds
of
that
Fee
,
if
not
,
of
so
much
of
the
Fee
as
fell
to
his
share
;
and
no
man
could
give
more
than
a
third
of
his
Estate
in
Dower
.
If
a
man
purchased
an
Estate
after
Marriage
,
a
Wife
could
claim
nothing
in
it
,
unless
it
were
Bourgage
Tenure
,
and
then
she
had
the
Moiety
.
In
Burgage
Tenure
the
Moyety
.
If
a
man
had
taken
a
Woman
(
so
are
the
French
words
)
and
died
before
they
lay
together
in
the
same
Bed
,
the
Woman
had
no
Dower
:
For
by
the
Custom
of
Normandy
,
their
bedding
after
Marriage
gained
the
Woman
her
Dower
.
A
Woman
might
demand
her
Dower
against
such
as
withheld
it
,
Ib.
C.
101.
two
manner
of
ways
,
by
Writ
,
or
Record
.
By
Writ
,
as
in
the
Chapter
of
View
and
Plea
of
Novel
Disseisin
.
By
Record
or
Witness
of
such
as
were
at
the
Espousals
or
making
the
Contract
of
Marriage
,
where
the
Dower
was
determined
either
in
Chattels
or
Land
.
Record
,
what
?
Record
est
racontement
de
chose
qui
a
est
faict
.
Record
is
a
calling
to
mind
or
recounting
things
that
have
been
done
.
Il
ya
Record
de
Court
de
Roy
,
&c.
There
was
a
Record
of
the
Kings
or
Dukes
Court
,
which
was
all
one
;
A
Record
of
the
Exchequer
;
a
Record
of
Assize
;
a
Record
of
Duel
;
a
Record
of
View
;
a
Record
of
Pasnage
;
a
Record
of
Marriage
,
&c.
All
these
Records
were
made
by
Witnesses
in
the
several
Courts
and
Places
,
where
and
before
whom
the
things
were
transacted
,
C.
108.
Cum
Gloss.
de
celui
qui
demande
Record
,
&c.
121.
de
loy
qui
est
faict
par
Record
.
Recorders
.
these
were
called
Recordatores
from
remembring
things
done
in
Court
,
Promises
,
Bargains
,
Contracts
,
&c.
and
when
there
was
a
Plea
of
Record
brought
,
the
Plantiff
in
writing
named
his
Recordeurs
,
Recordatores
,
Recorders
or
Witnesses
,
in
some
Cases
six
or
seven
,
in
some
twelve
,
in
some
more
,
in
some
less
,
and
if
the
Recorders
were
dead
,
or
gone
out
of
the
Dutchy
,
then
the
same
Plea
was
tryed
by
Inquest
of
the
Vicenage
,
as
well
as
it
might
:
See
C.
102
,
103
,
104
,
105.
When
the
Propriety
of
a
thing
was
demanded
,
four
Knights
,
and
eight
legal
men
,
with
the
Serjeant
,
were
Recorders
,
C.
106.
Tit.
de
Record
de
veue
.
but
in
a
View
of
Possession
,
where
the
Seisin
was
only
demanded
,
there
twelve
discreet
or
lawful
men
,
and
the
Serjeant
,
were
sufficient
.
In
the
View
of
Languor
the
four
Knights
sent
to
the
Person
,
C.
121.
are
called
Recorders
,
and
that
called
Record
de
veue
de
Corps
languoreux
.
The
right
of
Patronage
of
Churches
,
and
who
last
presented
,
was
decided
by
Recognition
,
as
other
Proprieties
and
Possessions
.
Assize
D'arrein
Presentment
.
C.
109.
Glanv
.
lib.
c.
2.
4
,
5
,
13.
lib.
14.
c
19.
The
Church
was
taken
into
the
Dukes
hands
,
and
the
Bishop
prohibited
to
present
during
the
Plea
,
or
the
Ecclesiastick
Courts
to
meddle
with
it
.
Yet
if
the
Patron
presented
not
in
six
months
,
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
presented
.
The
Writs
I
omit
being
near
the
same
with
those
in
Glanvil
.
The
Writs
in
this
Plea
the
same
with
those
in
Glanvil
.
C.
113.
Tit.
de
Brief
de
establie
.
This
was
as
our
Writ
of
Right
.
The
Duke
of
Normandy
had
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Bodies
,
as
well
of
the
great
as
of
the
small
,
because
bound
to
him
by
Fealty
and
Allegiance
,
and
willing
to
restrain
the
Malice
of
the
mighty
and
puissant
,
he
established
two
Laws
by
the
Council
of
his
Prelates
and
Barons
.
L'un
qui
est
appelle
establie
&
L'autre
recognoissant
de
sur
demand
,
&
Corent
per
Brief
,
&c.
the
one
is
called
Establie
,
the
other
Recognition
of
Surdemand
,
and
they
proceeded
by
Writ
,
&c.
by
these
Writs
inquiry
was
made
concerning
the
Propriety
of
the
Fee
,
and
to
whom
it
belonged
,
both
these
together
made
up
a
Writ
of
Right
.
Ibidem
.
Glan
.
l.
2.
c.
15.
Writ
of
Right
.
The
Writ
d'establie
was
in
these
words
,
A.
se
plainct
de
B.
qui
lui
demand
a
tort
vne
Terre
a
Roven
de
quoy
il
demand
l'establie
au
Duc
de
Normendie
pur
recognoistre
le
Scavoir
se
quil
y
a
greigneur
droict
,
celui
qui
tient
,
ou
celuy
qui
demande
.
A
complains
of
B
that
he
unjustly
exacts
of
him
certain
Lands
at
Roven
,
for
which
he
demands
the
Duke
of
Normandy's
Writ
D'establie
,
to
know
by
Recognition
whether
he
hath
greater
right
that
holds
it
,
than
he
that
exacts
it
.
The
Serjeant
of
the
Bayliwick
was
to
see
to
the
Execution
of
this
Writ
,
as
to
that
of
Novel-Disseisin
,
So
our
Sheriffs
were
to
take
Pledges
.
If
neither
Knights
nor
Gentlemen
in
the
Vicenage
,
then
the
View
was
to
be
made
by
men
of
good
names
.
the
Land
was
to
be
viewed
,
but
before
that
,
he
was
to
take
Pledges
for
the
Prosecution
of
it
,
and
then
the
men
to
make
the
View
,
were
to
be
summoned
,
and
if
in
the
Vicenage
neither
Knights
nor
Gentlemen
sufficient
were
to
be
found
,
the
Inquest
was
to
proceed
by
other
men
of
good
Name
,
or
good
renown
,
according
to
the
French
words
.
The
Vicenage
was
accounted
a
League
from
the
Place
,
and
is
commonly
called
in
this
Customer
the
Ban
Lien
,
and
the
Recognitors
were
to
be
summoned
out
of
the
Parish
where
the
Land
was
,
or
the
Parishes
adjoyning
,
within
a
League
of
it
.
C.
114.
Tit.
Brief
de
surdemand
.
Glan
.
l
2.
c.
13.
The
Writ
of
surdemand
was
to
defend
the
Rights
of
the
Tenents
against
the
Lords
of
Fees
,
when
they
unjustly
demanded
such
Rents
and
Services
as
were
not
due
,
whereof
this
is
the
Tenor.
A.
Plainct
qui
B.
luy
Demand
a
tort
Service
de
fief
&
[
](A29168-e226330-b)*
*
In
the
French
Copy
there
wants
couper
or
some
other
word
.
les
Gerbes
par
raison
de
son
fief
,
purquoy
il
demande
l'establie
au
Duc
assavoir
qui
a
greigneur
droict
,
celuy
qui
demande
par
raison
de
son
fief
,
ou
le
Tenent
qui
le
deforce
,
&
pour
ce
se
il
le
donne
plege
de
pour
suyr
son
Brief
semond
le
recongnoissant
du
voisine
quil
soit
an
primieres
Assizes
du
Bailliage
pour
dire
de
ce
la
verite
.
A.
complains
of
B.
that
he
doth
unjustly
exact
Service
of
his
Fee
,
(
i.
e.
)
the
cutting
of
his
Corn
by
reason
of
the
Fee
he
holds
of
him
,
wherefore
he
desires
L'establie
of
the
Duke
,
to
know
whether
hath
greater
right
,
he
that
exacts
by
reason
of
his
Fee
,
or
the
Tenent
which
deforceth
or
denieth
the
Service
;
wherefore
if
he
give
pledge
of
pursuing
his
Writ
,
summon
a
Recognition
of
the
Vicenage
,
to
be
at
the
first
Assizes
of
the
Bailliage
,
to
speak
the
truth
in
this
matter
.
Dictum
for
Veredictum
.
Note
that
what
we
call
Veredictum
,
is
always
in
this
old
Customer
called
only
Dictum
.
C.
115.
Tit.
de
fief-lay
&
Demosue
,
with
us
an
Assize
utrum
Glanv
.
lib.
13.
c.
23.
Scavoir
ce
or
se
signifies
utrum
in
the
old
Customer
.
Facit
se
securum
in
our
old
Writs
.
There
was
used
in
Normandy
a
Writ
of
Lay-Fee
and
Alms
,
by
which
the
Fee
was
tryed
whether
it
was
Lay
or
Almes
,
when
it
was
doubtful
,
in
this
Form
:
Se
A.
te
donne
plege
de
suyvir
sa
clameur
semond
le
recongnoissant
du
voisine
qui
il
soit
aux
premieres
Assizes
du
Bailliage
a
recongnoistre
scavoir
se
le
fief
que
B.
demand
est
lemosne
a
celuy
qui
le
tient
ou
le
fief
Lay
a
celuy
que
demand
,
le
veue
soit
tenne
dedens
ce
,
&c.
If
A.
gives
Pledges
to
pursue
his
Claim
,
summon
a
Recognition
of
the
Vicenage
to
be
at
the
first
Assizes
of
the
Bayliwick
,
to
discover
whether
the
Fee
which
B.
demands
,
be
Almes
to
him
that
holds
it
,
or
Lay-Fee
to
him
that
exacts
it
.
Let
there
be
a
View
taken
of
it
,
&c.
no
man
in
Normandy
could
make
a
Lay-Fee
pure
Almes
,
without
the
Grant
and
special
Assent
of
the
Prince
,
for
he
had
the
Jurisdiction
and
Seigneury
of
all
the
Lay-Fees
in
Normandy
.
If
the
Jury
was
brought
to
a
rien
Scavoir
,
non
scire
or
Ignoramus
;
then
the
Church
had
cognisance
of
the
Plea
.
'T
is
said
in
this
Chapter
it
was
a
Custom
in
Normandy
long
ago
,
C.
119.
Courtesie
of
England
.
that
if
a
Man
married
a
Woman
,
and
had
a
Child
by
her
born
alive
,
if
both
she
and
the
Child
died
,
he
should
hold
all
the
Land
that
came
by
his
Wife
during
Life
.
The
Glosse
says
,
that
if
his
Wife
were
with
Child
by
him
,
though
born
dead
,
yet
the
Husband
should
enjoy
the
Estate
,
for
that
it
was
not
his
fault
that
the
Child
died
,
or
no
defect
in
him
,
that
it
was
not
preserved
.
Desrene
or
Disrainia
or
Law-Simple
was
always
amongst
Equals
,
C.
123.
c.
85
,
86.
Glanv
.
l.
8.
c.
●
.
Desrene
wager
of
Law
The
Case
put
in
the
old
Customer
.
La
loye
doibt
estre
Gaigee
.
and
men
of
the
same
condition
,
and
it
was
a
Law
in
Normandy
,
by
which
a
man
that
was
impleaded
in
a
simple
Plea
,
made
it
appear
that
he
did
not
or
was
not
guilty
of
what
his
Adversary
charged
him
with
,
which
was
performed
by
his
own
Oath
,
and
the
Oaths
of
two
others
at
least
.
A
man
lends
another
five
Shillings
,
who
promiseth
to
pay
it
at
Easter
,
if
he
denies
it
,
the
Law
is
to
be
waged
,
that
is
,
the
Debtor
is
to
swear
he
ows
no
such
sum
,
and
others
are
to
swear
with
him
they
believe
his
Oath
to
be
true
.
Whoever
hath
read
our
old
Law
,
knows
it
to
be
the
same
with
this
,
allowing
some
,
not
many
,
or
very
great
Variations
,
and
therefore
needless
to
add
any
abstract
of
that
by
way
of
Parallel
.
But
I
must
desire
the
Reader
to
note
,
that
from
the
time
wherein
Glanvile
wrote
,
which
was
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
,
to
the
time
of
Henry
de
Bracton
,
who
was
a
Judge
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Third
,
the
Subtleties
and
Niceties
of
our
Antient
Law
were
so
much
increased
and
multiplied
,
that
it
became
very
bulky
and
dilatory
,
as
well
as
perplex'd
and
intricate
.
Amongst
others
we
find
in
the
old
Norman
Law
,
our
Writ
of
Right
,
or
Grand
Assize
,
the
four
Writs
of
ordinary
[
](A29168-e227430-b)(d)
(d)
So
called
for
that
the
time
in
these
Writs
was
limited
within
,
and
from
which
the
Action
was
to
be
brought
;
so
[
](A29168-e227450-b)*
*
Lib.
13.
c.
32.
See
also
Cl.
2●
.
Henr.
3.
m.
17.
dors
.
where
the
times
are
limited
for
bringing
Actions
by
these
Writs
.
Glanvil
.
Cum
quis
itaque
infra
Assizam
Domini
Regis
,
id
est
infra
Tempus
à
Domino
Rege
de
concilio
Procerum
ad
hoc
constitutum
,
quod
quandoque
majus
,
quandoque
minus
censetur
,
alium
injuste
&
sine
judicio
disseisiverit
de
libero
Tenemento
suo
Disseisito
hujus
Constitutionis
beneficio
subvenitur
&
Tale
Breve
habebit
.
Assizes
,
that
is
of
Novel-Disseisin
,
Mort
D'auncestor
,
D'arrein
Presentment
,
&
Vtrum
.
By
the
manner
of
Tryal
both
in
England
and
Normandy
,
after
the
View
taken
,
and
by
the
Judges
in
both
places
,
expounding
the
Writ
to
the
Parties
in
Court
,
and
interrogating
them
by
it
,
't
is
more
than
probable
there
were
then
no
Declarations
,
and
that
the
Writ
was
both
Precept
and
Declaration
,
according
to
*
Bracton
,
dicitur
ideo
Breve
,
quia
rem
de
quâ
agitur
,
&
intentionem
petentis
paucis
verbis
breviter
enarrat
.
It
is
therefore
called
a
Brief
,
(
which
we
call
a
Writ
)
because
briefly
and
in
few
words
,
it
declares
the
matter
in
debate
,
and
the
mind
of
the
Plantiff
,
upon
which
followed
Pleading
in
Court
,
and
giving
in
the
special
matter
in
Evidence
;
one
example
will
make
this
very
clear
.
Mat.
Paris
f
538.
n.
10
,
20.
Henricus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Vicecomiti
Hertfordiae
salutem
,
Si
Abbas
de
S.
Albano
fecerit
te
securum
de
Clamio
suo
prosequendo
,
tunc
submone
per
bonos
submonitores
Galfridum
de
Childewick
,
Galfrum
Gulielmum
,
Johannem
,
&
Ricardum
filios
ejus
,
Willielmum
de
Gorham
,
Thomam
de
Wanz
,
Walterum
,
&
Henricum
filios
ejus
,
Adam
de
Sumery
,
David
de
Garpenvilla
quod
sint
coram
Justiciariis
ad
primam
Assizam
cum
in
partes
illas
venerint
,
ostensuri
quare
fugaverunt
&
Lepores
caeperunt
in
liberâ
Warrenna
suâ
de
Sancto
Albano
sine
licentiâ
suâ
;
&
habeas
submonitores
&
hoc
Breve
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Westmonasterium
vigesimo
sexto
die
Junii
,
Anno
Regni
nostri
vigesimo
quarto
.
And
that
the
Juries
summoned
by
these
Writs
,
were
Persons
of
the
same
Quality
and
Degree
in
England
and
Normandy
,
the
following
Instances
will
make
it
most
apparent
.
In
a
Plea
concerning
Duel
between
Warin
de
Semperston
,
and
the
Prior
of
Coventry
,
for
eight
Carucates
of
Land
in
Pakinton
:
Milites
qui
ferebant
Recordum
Duelli
,
dicunt
quod
Warinus
tulit
Breve
de
recto
in
comitatu
versus
Priorem
,
&c.
&
Prior
venit
&
defendit
jus
Warini
;
Warinus
vero
obtulit
vers
.
Priorem
,
quod
Walterus
Grossus
Avus
ejusdem
Warini
saisitus
fuit
de
illis
viii
.
Caracutis
cum
pertinentiis
Tempore
Henrici
Patris
,
&c.
ut
de
jure
&
haereditate
,
&c.
Prior
defendit
,
&c.
per
quendam
liberum
hominem
&
vadia
data
fuerunt
ex
utraque
parte
,
2
do
.
Johan
.
fol.
14.
a.
&c.
Rot.
24.
out
of
an
[
](A29168-e227950-b)*
*
Class
.
3.
Book
6.
Abstract
of
Pleas
,
from
the
First
to
the
Fifteenth
of
King
John
,
amongst
Judge
Hales
,
[
](A29168-e227980-b)*
*
Class
.
3.
Book
6.
M.
S.
in
Lincolns-Inn
Library
.
The
Knights
which
made
,
or
had
then
the
Possession
of
the
Record
of
Duel
,
that
is
,
such
as
were
Jurors
in
the
Assize
by
Writ
of
Right
,
say
,
that
Warin
brought
a
Writ
of
Right
in
the
County
against
the
Prior
,
&c.
the
Prior
comes
or
appears
,
and
denies
the
Right
of
Warin
,
and
he
offered
to
prove
it
against
the
Prior
,
that
Walter
Gross
the
Grandfather
of
Warin
,
was
saised
of
those
eight
Carucates
,
with
the
Appurtenances
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Father
●f
King
John
,
as
of
his
Right
and
Inheritance
.
The
Prior
denies
it
by
a
certain
Free-man
,
(
a
Champion
that
he
brought
,
who
denied
Warin's
Plea
,
and
sware
as
he
had
heard
or
seen
it
was
not
true
)
and
Pledges
were
given
,
or
the
Duel
was
waged
on
both
sides
.
Placitade
Termino
Pasch
.
&
Trin.
An.
Reg.
Johannis
1.
Ibid.
fol.
6.
B.
To
make
this
more
clear
,
I
will
bring
an
Instance
of
an
Assize
of
Novel-Disseisin
.
Adam
de
Chetwind
,
Petrus
de
Eiton
,
Hamo
de
Puelesdon
,
Adam
de
Alarton
,
Philippus
de
Buteriâ
,
Walterus
de
Elpole
,
Paganus
de
Cheriton
,
qui
fuerunt
Recognitores
Assizae
Novae
Disseisinae
,
inter
Walterum
de
Whitfield
,
&
Robertum
de
Huntingland
,
de
Terra
de
Chershal
summoniti
fuerunt
ad
ostendend'
quomodo
Assiza
ista
capta
fuit
,
&c.
Dicunt
quod
ipsi
coram
Roberto
Whitefield
,
Rado
Archidiacono
Hereford
,
Roberto
de
Salopesberie
,
nunc
Episcopo
de
Bangor
,
&c.
tunc
Justiciar
.
Juratam
fecerunt
de
Assizâ
Novae
Disseisin'
,
quam
tulit
Robertus
de
Huntingland
vers
.
Robertum
de
Woodcote
,
de
Terra
de
Chershall
,
de
qua
Robertus
de
Woodcote
eum
disseizet
.
Ita
quod
Idem
Robertus
remansit
in
misericordia
pro
Disseisina
,
Rot.
2o
.
Adam
de
Chetwind
,
Peter
de
Eiton
,
&c.
which
were
Recognitors
of
an
Assize
of
Novel
Disseisin
,
between
Walter
de
Whitefield
and
Robert
de
Huntingland
,
for
the
Land
at
Chershall
,
were
summoned
to
shew
how
that
Assize
was
taken
;
do
say
,
that
they
before
Robert
Whitefield
,
Ralph
Archdeacon
of
Hertford
,
and
Robert
of
Shrewsbury
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
&c.
then
Justices
made
a
Jury
of
Assize
of
Novel
Disseisin
,
which
Robert
de
Huntingland
brought
against
Robert
de
Woodcote
,
concerning
Land
at
Chershall
,
of
which
Robert
de
Woodcote
had
disseised
him
,
so
that
the
same
Robert
remained
in
mercy
,
that
is
,
was
fined
by
the
Justices
of
Eyre
,
or
amerced
by
the
Oaths
of
Lawful
men
for
the
Disseisin
.
These
seven
might
be
those
,
that
before
the
Assize
made
the
View
of
the
Land
in
question
,
and
might
by
their
Names
be
Knights
or
Knights
Fellows
,
for
twelve
or
more
might
make
it
,
but
fewer
than
[
](A29168-e228660-b)*
*
Bracton
.
p.
179.
b.
n.
4.
Fleta
,
p.
222.
n.
4.
seven
could
not
.
Both
these
Pleas
seem
to
be
the
same
with
Record
of
Duel
,
and
Record
of
Assize
,
and
the
Jurors
in
both
to
be
Recordeurs
,
Recorders
,
or
Witnesses
of
what
had
been
done
in
Court
,
as
hath
been
shewed
in
the
old
Norman
Custumer
and
Law
,
C.
101
,
106
,
108
,
121.
In
a
Plea
of
Right
;
In
the
same
MSS.
Placita
Term.
Mich.
3.
Johan
.
f.
18.
b
Placita
&
Assizae
apud
Lincoln
.
in
Cro.
octab
.
Sanctae
Trinitat
.
Coram
Simon
.
de
Pateshult
.
Eustach
.
de
Faukenburgh
&
sociis
corum
4.
R.
Joh.
Ibid.
fol.
26.
b.
Milites
Electi
ad
faciendam
Assizam
Magnam
inter
G.
Episcopum
Wintoniensem
petent
.
&
Nigellum
de
Broc
.
tenent
.
&c.
In
a
Plea
whether
the
Donation
of
the
Priory
of
Thornholm
belonged
to
the
King
or
John
Malherbe
.
Dominus
Rex
mandavit
per
Breve
suum
quod
Dominus
G.
fil
.
Petr.
per
Chart
as
Canonicorum
de
Thornholm
.
Et
per
liberos
&
legales
homines
,
diligenter
inquireret
,
utrum
prioratus
de
Thornholm
de
Donatione
Domini
Regis
vel
Johannis
Malherbe
debeat
esse
,
Prior
ergo
venit
&
protulit
chartam
Regis
Stephani
,
in
qua
continetur
quod
ipse
pro
anima
Regis
Henrici
Avunculi
sui
,
&
pro
statu
animae
suae
dedit
&
concessit
in
perpetuam
Elemosinam
Deo
&
Ecclesiae
Sanctae
Mariae
&
Canonicis
Regularibus
locum
suum
in
Bosco
de
Appelby
;
&
quicquid
Comitissa
Hathewisia
&
caeteri
vicini
eis
dederunt
in
Elimosinam
,
in
terris
,
&
pratis
,
&
in
omnibus
aliis
reditibus
,
&
pracipit
quod
locum
suum
,
&
omnia
sua
ubicunque
fuerint
bene
&
in
pace
teneant
in
perpetuum
sicut
Elimosinam
suam
Dominicam
.
Milites
vero
[
](A29168-e228980-b)*
*
See
Glossar
.
in
the
word
.
Electi
ad
faciendam
illam
Inquisitionem
,
sunt
Herv
.
de
Arci
,
Philippus
de
alta
Ripa
,
Andreas
de
Wotton
,
Petrus
de
Bekeringe
,
Willielmus
Hanpel
,
Rogerus
Arsic
,
Herb.
de
Nevill
,
Rob.
de
Basingham
,
Richardus
Ottringham
,
Willielmus
fil
.
Drogonis
,
Willielmus
de
Grimesby
,
Eustachius
de
Ledenhanc
,
Willielmus
de
Baiocis
,
Quaesiti
dicunt
,
&c.
From
this
Plea
it
may
be
noted
,
that
Knights
as
well
as
ordinary
Free-men
or
Free-holders
were
antiently
intended
by
those
words
,
Liberi
&
Legales
homines
,
Norff.
Placita
de
Temp.
R.
Richard
primi
Anno
7.
In
an
Abridgement
of
Pleas
and
Fines
.
Temp.
Ric.
1.
in
a
Book
with
Parchment
Covers
,
with
the
under
Chamberlains
of
the
Exchequer
.
Hales
MSS.
before
cited
,
fol.
68.
a.
in
the
Writs
directed
to
Sheriffs
for
summoning
of
Juries
.
In
a
great
Assize
between
Mathew
de
Gurnay
&
Gilbertum
Runhale
,
Rogerus
de
Ho
,
Umfr.
de
Miliers
,
Thomas
filius
Willielmi
&
Robertus
Baynard
,
quatuor
Milites
summoniti
ad
Eligendum
duodecim
ad
faciendum
magnam
Assizam
inter
Matheum
de
Gurnay
peten
.
&
Gilbertum
Runhale
tenen
.
&c.
Rot.
10.
In
the
same
Assize
,
Milites
Electi
ad
faciendum
magnam
Assizam
inter
Gerardum
de
Rhodes
&
Robertum
Marmium
peten
.
&
homines
de
Sancto
Botulfo
tenen
.
de
Communia
,
&c.
Rot.
b.
In
an
Assize
of
Darrein
Presentment
,
Milites
qui
fecerunt
Inquisitionem
Dant
unum
Palfridum
ut
Emendare
possint
Inquisitionem
suam
de
Ecclesia
de
Beckingham
,
Placita
de
Term.
Sanct.
Hillar.
An.
R.
Regis
Joh.
13.
Ibid.
fol.
72.
a.
Norff.
Placita
Temp.
R.
Johannis
Anno
11.
in
a
Book
bound
in
Russet
Leather
with
the
under
Chamberlains
of
the
Exchequer
,
fol.
96.
a
Mat.
Paris
,
fol.
539.
n.
30.
An.
D.
1240.
24.
Hen.
3.
Rot.
12.
in
Dorso
.
This
was
a
Plea
of
Darrein
Presentment
,
because
by
King
John's
Magna
Charta
,
such
Pleas
could
not
be
held
before
any
but
the
Justices
de
Banco
.
In
an
Assize
of
Sur-demand
of
Services
,
Milites
de
vicenet
,
de
Thorp
summoniti
ad
faciendum
Recognitionem
inter
Emmam
Belet
Pet.
Et
Edam
de
Thorp
tenent
.
de
Consuetudinibus
&
Servic
.
quae
eadem
Emma
ab
ea
exigit
de
Tenemento
quod
ipsa
tenet
de
ea
in
Thorp
,
quia
ipsa
non
cognoscit
se
ei
ea
debere
,
unde
eadem
Eda
,
quae
tenens
est
,
ponit
se
in
magnam
Assizam
Domini
Regis
,
&c.
Rot.
4ᵒ
in
Dorso
.
In
the
Controversie
before
mentioned
,
between
the
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
,
and
Galfrid
de
Childewike
,
&c.
for
Hunting
in
his
Liberty
without
License
,
they
insisting
upon
it
,
that
it
was
their
right
to
Hunt
there
;
the
Jury
summoned
were
twelve
Knights
:
Duodecim
milites
accincti
gladiis
fuerunt
Electi
in
Assiza
de
Consensu
partium
,
&c.
Mat.
Paris
recites
the
whole
Plea
and
Process
of
the
Suit
,
which
is
worthy
to
be
read
and
observed
.
[
](A29168-e229570-b)*
*
Ib.
fol.
538.
n.
30.
fol.
539.
n.
30.
The
Writ
bears
date
26.
Junii
,
24
Hen.
3.
and
the
Tryal
was
the
ninth
of
October
following
.
He
that
will
be
at
the
trouble
to
peruse
the
Plea
Rolls
in
these
elder
times
,
which
he
may
find
in
the
keeping
of
the
under
Chamberlains
of
the
Exchequer
,
or
the
Abstracts
of
them
in
the
Books
here
cited
,
will
see
that
in
all
Grand
Assizes
or
Pleas
of
Right
whatever
,
the
Jurors
were
constantly
actual
Knights
or
Tenents
in
Capite
,
or
other
Military
Tenents
,
and
likewise
in
all
Pleas
that
related
to
Military
or
Noble
Fees
,
as
it
was
in
Normandy
,
where
though
it
appears
,
it
ought
to
have
been
so
by
the
Grand
Custumer
,
yet
I
confess
I
have
but
one
instance
to
confirm
the
Practice
of
it
,
nor
do
I
know
whether
they
have
any
such
Records
of
Pleas
in
these
elder
times
as
we
have
.
Inquisitio
de
Regalia
Rothomagensi
Johannes
de
pratellis
,
Richardus
de
Rui
,
Scriptor
Norman
.
f.
1656.
D.
1057.
A.
Example
of
a
Tryal
by
twelve
Knights
in
Normandy
.
Richardus
de
Villequier
,
Robertus
de
Fresquines
,
Willielmus
de
Vivario
,
Reginaldus
de
Petri
villula
,
Robertus
de
Tiliolo
,
Galfredus
de
Mesnilio
,
Galterus
de
Sancto
Johanne
,
Willielmus
Pantoll
,
Gilbertus
de
Remfrevilla
,
Adam
de
Maretot
,
Richardus
de
Sahors
,
Willelmus
de
Riparia
,
Milites
Jurati
dixerunt
,
Quod
mortuo
Rotberto
Rothomagensi
Aepo
,
Rex
Hainricus
cepit
Regalia
in
manu
sua
,
&
posuit
custodes
suos
ad
ea
custodienda
,
cum
autem
Galterius
de
Constantiis
qui
erat
familiaris
Regis
in
Archiepiscopum
promoveretur
,
Rex
reddidit
ea
illi
,
sed
dixerunt
se
nescisse
utrum
reddiderit
ei
amore
,
quia
familiaris
ejus
erat
,
vel
de
Jure
,
vel
aliquo
modo
alio
.
After
this
Abstract
made
as
an
Argument
of
the
Similitude
,
at
least
,
if
not
Identity
of
Norman
and
English
Laws
,
we
shall
consider
their
Terms
and
Vacations
,
or
times
in
which
the
Laws
were
practised
and
forbidden
,
Terms
and
Vacations
.
which
may
much
add
to
the
discovery
of
the
sameness
of
them
,
and
whence
they
were
derived
.
Grand
.
Cust
.
C.
81.
Tit.
de
Temp●
enquoy
,
loy
nest
pas
faicte
.
See
Terms
and
Vacations
in
the
Glossar
.
In
Normandy
there
were
Times
wherein
the
Law
ought
not
to
be
practised
,
neither
simple
nor
apparent
;
and
those
were
the
times
in
which
Marriages
could
not
be
celebrated
,
which
in
a
manner
were
answerable
to
our
present
Vacations
,
and
were
established
by
the
Canon-Law
,
viz.
from
Advent
until
the
Octaves
of
,
or
after
Epiphany
,
from
Septuagesima
to
the
Octaves
of
Easter
,
and
three
Weeks
before
the
Nativity
of
St.
John
Baptist
;
but
these
times
of
Prohibition
of
Marriages
differed
,
according
to
the
Constitutions
of
several
Councils
.
Non
[
](A29168-e230130-b)[1.]
[1.]
Concil
.
Herdens
,
An.
Dom.
524.
B.
in
Concil
.
Tom.
2.
f.
628.
Sect.
1.
oportet
à
septuagesima
usque
in
Octavas
Pascha
,
&
tribus
Hebdomatibus
ante
festivitatem
S.
Johannis
Baptistae
&
ab
adventu
Domini
usque
post
Epiphaniam
nuptias
celebrare
,
quod
si
factum
fuerit
,
seperentur
.
Nullus
Christianus
[
](A29168-e230190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Concil
.
Salegunliadiense
,
A.D.
1022
c.
3.
Lab.
vol.
11.
uxorem
ducere
debeat
,
ab
advetu
Domini
usque
in
Octavas
Epiphaniae
,
&
à
septuagesima
usque
in
Octavas
Paschae
,
nec
in
quatuordecim
dies
ante
festivitatem
S.
Johannis
Baptistae
,
neque
in
Jejuniis
quatuor
Temporum
.
Vt
tempora
interdicta
ad
celebrandum
nuptias
non
possunt
aliquando
ex
ignorantia
excusare
monemus
[
](A29168-e230250-b)[3.]
[3.]
Concil
.
Ravennate
,
A.
D.
1311.
Bin.
Tom.
3.
part
2.
fol.
789.
Rubr.
19.
With
these
agree
the
times
in
which
Marriages
are
prohibited
in
the
Church
of
England
.
See
Concil
.
Saxon.
Ephamen
.
in
the
time
of
King
Ethelred
.
Spel.
Concil
.
Tom.
1.
fol.
518.
c.
18.
Con.
2.
Instit
.
Westm.
1.
c.
51.
fol.
264.
See
Cokes
2d
.
Institutes
,
ibid.
from
Briton
.
c.
53.
Decret.
Greg.
9
lib.
2.
Tit.
9.
de
feriis
.
c.
5.
He
was
placed
in
the
Chair
.
A.
D.
1227.
omnes
Sacerdotes
,
Parochiales
maximè
,
quatenus
dicta
Tempora
,
Dominica
ante
Adventum
&
Dominica
ante
Septuagesimam
,
&
Dominica
ante
octavam
ascentionis
Domini
,
studeant
publice
in
Missarum
solemniis
nuntiare
,
quod
nullus
celebret
nuptias
,
Temporibus
ab
Ecclesia
interdictis
,
scilicet
à
prima
Dominica
de
Adventu
,
usque
post
Epiphaniam
;
&
à
Dominica
de
Septuagesima
,
usque
ad
octavam
Paschae
,
&
à
tribus
diebus
ante
ascentionem
usque
octavam
Pentecostes
.
Three
of
our
present
Vacations
are
much
like
these
as
to
time
,
viz.
The
Vacation
after
Michaelmas
Term
,
the
Vacation
after
Hillary
Term
,
and
the
Vacation
after
Easter
Term
,
which
were
established
by
Canon
,
though
not
every
where
and
in
all
places
according
to
the
same
exact
time
;
but
were
in
some
Countries
longer
,
in
some
shorter
,
though
without
any
great
variation
.
The
fourth
long
or
autumnal
Vacation
,
was
made
by
necessity
.
The
Harvest
and
Vintage
(
where
there
was
one
)
and
other
autumnal
Works
,
being
a
sufficient
cause
for
the
Cessation
of
Law-business
,
and
leaving
men
free
to
follow
their
own
Affairs
.
Debet
Judicialis
strepitus
Diebus
conquiescere
feriatis
,
qui
ob
reverentiam
Dei
noscuntur
esse
statuti
,
licet
diebus
feriatis
Gratia
vindemiarum
vel
messium
ob
necessitates
hominum
indulgentur
,
procedi
valeant
.
Si
de
partium
processerit
voluntate
.
And
the
gathering
in
of
Harvest
and
other
autumnal
business
were
the
chief
motives
for
[
](A29168-e230540-b)[4.]
[4.]
Stat.
32.
Hen.
8.
c.
21.
abbreviating
our
Trinity
and
Michaelmas
Terms
;
the
first
of
them
in
the
end
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e230590-b)[5.]
[5.]
Stat.
17.
Car.
1.
c.
6.
Practice
of
the
Law
in
Normandy
and
England
alike
.
latter
in
the
beginning
.
We
will
add
here
,
that
the
practice
of
the
Law
in
bringing
all
sorts
of
Writs
of
Assize
,
and
in
Proceedings
and
Tryals
thereupon
,
was
very
near
,
if
not
altogether
the
same
,
both
here
and
in
Normandy
.
Save
that
the
Practise
here
was
very
much
inlarged
and
lengthened
in
about
two
Centuries
of
years
,
though
the
original
manner
of
it
was
not
much
altered
.
This
is
evident
by
the
second
and
third
Book
of
Glanvil
,
from
the
whole
fourth
Book
of
Bracton
,
but
more
especially
the
16th
,
17th
,
18th
,
and
19th
Chapters
of
it
,
and
from
the
whole
fourth
Book
of
Fleta
,
(
who
in
most
things
exactly
follows
Bracton
)
but
more
particularly
in
his
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
and
9.
Chapters
of
that
Book
.
And
if
what
Justice
Fitz-Herbert
in
the
Preface
to
his
Natura
Brevium
says
,
and
Sir
Edward
Coke
in
the
Preface
to
his
eighth
part
of
his
Reports
,
and
upon
Littleton
,
Sect.
101.
fol.
73.
b.
be
allowed
,
(
as
I
think
it
is
generally
)
that
original
Writs
are
the
Foundations
upon
which
the
Law
dependeth
,
and
truly
called
the
Principles
of
the
Law
;
then
certainly
the
Foundations
and
Principles
of
ours
,
and
the
Norman
Laws
,
are
very
little
,
if
any
thing
at
all
different
.
This
is
what
may
be
affirmed
from
greater
reason
than
usually
either
Historians
or
Lawyers
upon
these
Topicks
,
bring
for
assuring
any
thing
they
assert
.
But
Sir
Edward
Coke
in
his
Preface
to
the
third
part
of
his
Reports
,
observes
and
asserts
from
William
de
Rovil
(
a
Commentator
upon
this
Treatise
which
he
expounds
mostly
by
the
feudal
and
imperial
Law
)
in
his
Preface
to
it
,
where
he
says
from
the
History
called
Chronica
Chronicorum
,
The
Customs
of
Normandy
not
from
Edward
the
Confessor
.
that
our
Edward
the
Confessor
was
the
maker
or
giver
of
these
Customs
to
Normandy
.
But
let
us
observe
the
Authority
of
this
Historian
,
for
immediately
after
Rovill
delivers
from
him
for
as
great
a
truth
,
and
to
be
believed
upon
the
same
Terms
,
that
the
Conqueror
was
not
only
Testamentary
Heir
,
by
Donation
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
but
also
next
Heir
by
blood
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
by
his
Wife
Maud
,
the
Daughter
of
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
and
Neece
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
which
was
never
heard
from
any
other
Author
,
and
therefore
he
may
well
be
thought
singular
,
in
one
as
well
as
the
other
,
nay
idle
,
and
not
to
be
believed
.
And
therefore
all
the
Judges
of
Ireland
passed
by
this
Story
,
as
a
surmize
only
in
their
Argument
,
upon
the
case
of
Tenures
,
fol.
36.
But
though
Sir
Edward
lays
a
great
stress
upon
this
Author
there
,
yet
he
himself
is
of
another
opinion
in
another
[
](A29168-e231330-b)[6.]
[6.]
Reading
de
finibus
p.
3.
and
Preface
to
his
third
Book
of
Reports
.
A
fond
Assertion
of
Sir
Edward
Coke
.
place
,
viz.
that
the
Conqueror
found
the
Customs
and
Laws
,
contained
in
the
Grand
Customer
here
,
and
that
from
hence
he
carried
them
into
Normandy
.
For
says
he
there
,
if
the
Normans
have
any
Laws
that
do
resemble
the
Laws
of
England
,
out
of
doubt
when
the
Conqueror
had
subdued
this
Kingdom
,
perceiving
the
equity
and
excellency
of
the
Laws
of
England
,
never
attempted
[
](A29168-e231470-b)[7.]
[7.]
See
what
I
have
said
before
The
Laws
of
England
were
by
the
Conqueror
carried
into
Normandy
.
to
alter
or
change
the
same
,
but
to
the
end
his
Country
men
the
Normans
,
might
know
the
Laws
of
England
,
under
which
from
thenceforth
he
resolved
they
should
live
.
And
therefore
for
their
benefit
and
safety
,
he
caused
some
of
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
England
to
be
written
in
the
Normand
Tongue
;
and
afterwards
seeing
,
and
well
perceiving
the
happy
success
where
such
Laws
were
observed
,
abolished
his
old
Laws
out
of
Normandy
,
and
established
part
of
our
English
Laws
there
.
And
it
cannot
be
truly
said
that
the
[
](A29168-e231580-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
English
Laws
are
in
the
Norman
Tongue
,
for
the
Laws
of
England
are
Leges
non
scriptae
,
but
divinely
cast
into
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
built
upon
the
immovable
Rock
of
Reason
.
This
Assertion
is
groundless
.
This
assertion
is
so
groundless
and
precarious
,
it
deserves
no
Confutation
,
it
hath
no
Authority
or
Testimony
,
nor
other
reason
than
his
own
Fancy
to
support
it
:
For
it
would
have
been
a
greater
difficulty
than
the
Conquest
of
England
,
to
have
imposed
the
English
Laws
upon
so
stubborn
a
People
as
the
Normans
were
,
especially
at
that
time
when
the
Conqueror
had
much
to
do
to
keep
them
in
subjection
;
nay
,
Traditions
,
and
the
mutable
and
various
Constructions
of
them
in
stead
of
a
Law
,
if
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
(
as
it
is
generally
affirmed
by
the
great
men
of
the
long
robe
)
was
Lex
non
scripta
;
The
English
Law
Lex
non
scripta
.
More
excellent
than
Acts
of
Parliament
,
&c
And
learnt
by
Tradition
.
especially
by
Sir
John
Davis
in
his
Preface
to
his
Irish
Reports
,
where
he
contends
and
often
avers
,
That
the
Common
Law
of
England
is
Jus
non
scriptum
,
and
more
excellent
than
our
written
Laws
,
namely
Statutes
or
Acts
of
Parliament
.
Also
that
it
is
a
peculiar
invention
of
this
Nation
,
and
delivered
over
from
Age
to
Age
by
Tradition
,
nay
that
it
is
a
Tradition
,
and
learned
by
Tradition
,
as
well
as
by
Books
;
which
makes
me
wonder
how
the
Normans
learnt
it
so
quickly
,
as
to
be
Judges
of
it
,
and
judge
Causes
by
it
immediately
upon
the
Conquest
,
when
't
is
probable
they
understood
not
the
English
Tongue
;
it
may
be
it
was
divinely
cast
into
their
hearts
,
and
they
understood
it
by
Revelation
.
But
to
return
a
little
to
the
whimsey
of
Rovill
in
his
Preface
to
the
Grand
Customer
,
no
Body
that
considers
,
what
[
](A29168-e231900-b)[9.]
[9.]
Lib.
2
de
Gest.
Reg.
f.
44.
b.
n.
20
,
30
,
&c.
Malmsbury
and
other
ancient
Historians
report
of
the
Confessor
,
that
he
was
a
weak
easie
man
,
Edward
the
Confessor
unfit
to
make
Laws
.
not
fit
for
Government
,
will
ever
believe
he
could
contrive
a
System
of
Laws
,
and
so
adapt
them
to
the
Genius
and
Humour
of
the
Normans
,
that
they
should
quit
their
own
,
and
receive
new
Laws
and
Customs
from
him
,
if
it
were
not
almost
a
Contradiction
to
call
a
Custom
new
.
I
need
not
say
more
to
satisfie
any
judicious
Person
,
that
the
Grand
Customer
of
Normandy
was
the
Law
of
that
Country
,
and
not
made
by
Edward
the
Confessor
,
or
carried
over
from
hence
by
the
Conqueror
,
and
shall
therefore
leave
it
,
with
this
farther
Remark
,
That
if
any
men
be
more
affected
with
Traditional
than
written
Laws
,
this
Book
hath
that
advantage
likewise
:
For
[
](A29168-e232050-b)[1.]
[1.]
Grand
Custom
,
2d
part
,
fol.
69.
before
and
after
that
Charles
the
Simple
gave
Normandy
to
Rollo
and
his
Northern
People
,
unto
the
time
of
Philip
[
](A29168-e232120-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
A.
D.
1203.
or
thereabouts
.
the
August
,
who
caused
them
first
to
be
put
in
order
and
written
.
The
Customs
contained
in
it
,
were
a
[
](A29168-e232150-b)[3.]
[3.]
Epistle
to
the
Custom
of
Normandy
,
collected
by
George
Lambert
,
&c.
printed
at
Roven
,
1588.
Cabal
,
Traditional
and
unwritten
,
for
at
least
800
years
,
and
were
imposed
upon
his
Subjects
of
England
by
William
called
the
Conqueror
:
But
what
answer
would
Sir
Edward
have
made
,
if
he
had
been
asked
whether
William
did
not
also
carry
our
Laws
into
old
Germany
,
for
there
,
in
Normandy
and
England
,
were
in
a
great
measure
the
same
Laws
,
only
the
Normans
used
a
more
formal
,
and
perhaps
rigorous
and
strict
method
in
the
Practise
and
Execution
of
them
which
they
brought
hither
.
From
these
Observations
concerning
the
Laws
in
use
,
at
,
and
presently
after
the
Conquest
,
I
proceed
to
Authority
,
Proof
from
Authority
,
that
our
Laws
were
not
the
Norman
Laws
.
and
undoubted
Testimony
of
such
as
lived
in
or
near
those
times
,
for
without
Authority
some
men
will
not
be
satisfied
.
Eadmer
[
](A29168-e232340-b)[4.]
[4.]
Hist.
Novor
.
fol
6.
n
10
,
20
,
30.
writes
,
that
William
designing
to
establish
in
England
those
Usages
and
Laws
which
his
Ancestors
and
he
observed
in
Normandy
,
made
such
Persons
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
other
Principal
men
through
the
whole
Nation
,
who
could
not
be
thought
so
unworthy
,
as
to
be
guilty
of
any
Reluctancy
or
Disobedience
to
them
,
knowing
by
whom
and
to
what
they
were
raised
.
All
Divine
and
Humane
things
he
ordered
at
his
pleasure
,
and
after
the
Historian
hath
recounted
in
what
things
he
disallowed
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
and
Archbishop
,
he
concludes
thus
,
But
what
he
did
in
Secular
Matters
,
I
forbear
to
write
,
because
it
is
not
my
purpose
,
and
also
because
any
one
may
,
from
what
hath
been
delivered
in
Divine
Matters
,
easily
guess
what
he
did
in
Secular
.
Somewhat
also
to
this
purpose
Ingulphus
[
](A29168-e232410-b)[5.]
[5.]
Hist.
Croyland
.
f.
512.
a.
b.
All
Earldoms
,
Places
of
Honor
and
Profit
given
to
the
Normans
.
informs
us
,
that
by
hard
Usage
he
made
the
English
submit
,
that
he
gave
the
Earldoms
,
Baronies
,
Bishopricks
,
and
Prelacies
of
the
whole
Nation
to
his
Normans
,
and
scarce
permitted
any
English
man
to
enjoy
any
place
of
Honor
,
Dominion
,
or
Power
.
But
more
express
and
full
to
this
purpose
is
the
account
we
have
in
[
](A29168-e232490-b)[6.]
[6.]
De
Necessar
.
Scaccarii
observ
.
de
Murdro
in
M.
S.
Calo-Gonvil
.
p.
35.
a.b.
Gervasius
Tilburiensis
of
the
Conqueror's
dealing
with
the
Natives
,
more
valuable
than
the
Testimony
of
a
hundred
others
,
which
he
thus
delivers
.
After
the
Conquest
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
just
subjection
of
Rebels
,
when
the
King
himself
and
his
great
men
had
viewed
and
surveyed
their
new
Acquests
,
there
was
a
strict
enquiry
made
,
who
there
were
,
which
fighting
against
the
King
,
had
saved
themselves
by
flight
.
From
these
and
the
Heirs
of
such
as
were
slain
in
Fight
,
all
hopes
of
possessing
either
Lands
or
Rents
were
cut
off
,
for
they
esteemed
it
a
great
favor
to
have
the
benefit
of
their
Lives
.
But
such
as
were
called
and
urged
to
fight
against
William
,
and
did
not
,
if
in
process
,
of
time
they
could
obtain
the
favor
of
their
Lords
and
Masters
,
by
an
humble
obedience
,
and
obsequiousness
,
they
might
possess
somewhat
in
their
own
Persons
,
without
hope
of
Succession
,
their
Children
only
enjoying
it
,
afterward
at
the
will
of
their
Lords
,
to
whom
,
afterwards
when
they
became
odious
,
they
were
every
where
forced
from
their
Possessions
,
nor
would
any
restore
what
they
had
taken
away
.
When
a
commune
miserable
Complaint
of
the
Natives
came
to
the
King
,
that
they
thus
exposed
,
and
spoiled
of
all
things
,
should
be
compelled
to
pass
into
other
Countries
;
at
length
after
Consultation
upon
these
things
,
it
was
Decreed
,
that
what
they
could
by
their
deserts
and
lawful
bargain
obtain
from
their
Lords
,
Perhaps
from
hence
might
be
the
Original
of
Freeholds
or
Copyholds
of
inheritance
after
the
Conquest
.
they
should
hold
by
inviolable
right
,
but
should
not
claim
any
thing
from
the
time
the
Nation
was
overcome
,
under
the
Title
of
Succession
or
Descent
:
[
](A29168-e232550-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
Upon
what
great
Consideration
this
was
done
,
it
is
manifest
,
when
as
they
were
obliged
by
a
studied
compliance
and
obedience
,
to
purchase
their
Lord's
favor
;
so
therefore
whosoever
of
the
conquered
People
possessed
Lands
or
such
like
,
obtained
them
not
as
seeming
to
be
their
right
by
Succession
,
but
as
a
reward
for
their
Merits
,
or
by
some
intervening
Agreement
.
What
I
have
here
delivered
upon
this
subject
,
may
probably
meet
with
great
prejudice
,
from
such
especially
,
who
have
,
or
may
read
Sir
Edward
Coke's
Prefaces
to
his
third
,
sixth
,
eighth
,
and
ninth
parts
of
his
Reports
,
his
reading
upon
the
Statute
of
Fines
,
or
other
parts
of
his
Works
:
Sir
John
Davis
his
Preface
to
his
Irish
Reports
;
Mr.
Nathan
.
Bacon
's
Semper
Idem
.
The
late
Learned
Lord
Chancellors
Survey
of
Hobbs
his
Leviathan
,
p.
109
,
110.
And
many
other
works
of
eminent
Persons
of
the
long
Robe
,
or
indeed
any
of
our
English
Historians
,
and
therefore
I
am
necessitated
to
dwell
the
longer
upon
it
.
That
I
may
give
all
just
satisfaction
to
such
as
desire
to
inquire
into
the
validity
of
their
Arguments
and
Authorities
by
which
they
would
perswade
,
The
Arguments
used
to
prove
the
Common
Law
of
England
was
not
the
Norman
Law
.
nay
convince
the
World
,
that
the
Common
Law
,
and
Customs
in
use
,
and
practice
in
their
times
,
were
the
same
that
were
in
the
Saxon
times
,
and
never
altered
or
changed
by
the
Conqueror
.
And
beyond
them
all
,
[
](A29168-e232730-b)[7.]
[7.]
Epistle
to
the
sixth
part
of
his
Reports
.
Sir
Edward
Coke
concurs
in
opinion
with
Sir
John
Fortescue
,
that
this
Nation
,
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
Saxons
,
Danes
and
Normans
was
ruled
by
the
same
Laws
and
Customs
,
and
that
they
were
not
changed
by
any
of
these
People
,
which
he
[
](A29168-e232780-b)[8.]
[8.]
In
Preface
to
the
eighth
part
of
the
Reports
.
affirms
he
hath
proved
by
many
unanswerable
Arguments
,
in
the
Preface
to
the
third
part
of
his
Reports
.
These
Arguments
are
drawn
from
two
Heads
,
Record
as
he
calls
it
,
and
History
.
But
all
the
Record
I
find
cited
to
that
purpose
in
this
Preface
to
the
third
part
of
his
Reports
,
is
a
Writ
of
Novel
Disseisin
,
out
of
Glanvil
[
](A29168-e232820-b)[9.]
[9.]
Lib.
13.
c.
33.
l.
4.
c.
16.
n.
2.
and
Bracton
in
this
form
:
Rex
Vicecomiti
Salutem
;
Quaestus
est
nobis
A.
quod
B.
injuste
&
sine
judicio
disseisivit
eum
de
libero
Tenemento
suo
in
E.
&c.
ideo
tibi
praecipimus
quod
si
praedictus
A.
fecerit
te
securum
de
clamore
suo
prosequendo
,
tum
facias
Tenementum
illud
reseisire
de
Catallis
quae
in
ipso
capt.
fuer
.
&
ipsum
Tenementum
cum
Catallis
esse
in
pace
usque
ad
primam
Assizam
cum
Justiciarii
in
partes
illas
venerint
,
&
interea
facias
12.
liberos
&
legales
homines
de
viceneto
illo
videre
tenementum
illud
,
&
nomina
eorum
imbreviari
.
From
this
Writ
in
Glanvil
,
who
was
made
[
](A29168-e232930-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hoved.
fol.
342.
b.
n.
30
chief
Justice
of
all
England
1180.
by
King
Henry
the
Second
,
one
hundred
and
six
years
after
the
Conquest
,
Preface
to
his
third
Book
of
Reports
.
he
collects
four
things
,
(
how
I
know
not
;
)
first
that
before
the
Conquest
,
time
out
of
mind
,
there
were
Sheriffs
in
England
,
which
though
I
think
is
not
to
be
collected
from
this
Writ
,
is
readily
granted
to
him
,
there
were
such
Officers
,
Sciremen
,
Sciregerevs
,
or
Aldermani
,
who
had
the
government
of
the
County
,
held
Courts
,
and
were
Judges
in
them
,
yet
perhaps
not
altogether
the
same
with
the
Sheriffs
in
the
Norman
or
our
times
.
Secondly
,
That
all
that
time
there
were
Juries
of
twelve
men
;
This
also
may
be
granted
him
,
though
I
see
not
how
it
will
be
inforced
from
this
Writ
,
nor
proved
any
other
way
;
Twelve
men
mentioned
in
the
Saxon
Laws
were
Assessors
.
for
the
twelve
men
or
Jurors
mentioned
in
the
Saxon
Laws
were
Assessors
,
and
had
their
share
in
giving
Judgment
,
as
appears
by
the
Text
it self
.
Thirdly
,
That
all
that
while
there
were
original
Writs
,
and
Writs
of
Assize
,
which
are
the
Rules
and
Principles
of
the
Commune
Law
of
England
,
and
therefore
that
Law
was
before
the
Conquest
,
and
received
no
Alteration
or
change
from
the
Conqueror
.
How
this
can
follow
any
ways
from
the
consideration
of
this
Writ
,
it
doth
not
appear
to
me
.
The
Forms
of
our
ancient
Writs
in
the
Grand
Customer
of
Normandy
.
And
further
the
very
forms
of
most
of
our
ancient
Writs
,
are
to
be
found
in
the
Grand
Customer
of
Normandy
,
as
hath
been
shewn
,
which
makes
it
very
probable
,
that
they
were
not
used
here
until
the
Entry
of
the
Normans
:
And
with
this
accords
Mr.
Lambard
in
his
[
](A29168-e233160-b)[2.]
[2.]
P.
64
,
65.
The
Saxons
Proceeding
in
Judgment
,
was
de
Plano
without
Writs
,
&c.
Manitio
according
to
the
Saxon
way
in
Germany
.
Archion
,
where
he
says
that
the
Saxons
proceeding
in
Judgment
,
was
de
Plano
,
without
Solemnity
,
and
therefore
so
far
as
he
could
observe
,
they
did
not
use
to
call
the
Parties
by
any
Writ
,
or
writing
,
but
to
send
for
them
by
certain
Messengers
,
which
they
termed
Theies
,
perhaps
rather
Theows
,
or
Thegens
,
that
is
Ministers
or
Servants
;
and
if
it
had
been
otherwise
,
that
there
had
been
the
same
Forms
of
Writs
,
and
the
same
Formality
in
Law
Proceedings
before
the
Conquest
as
after
,
and
at
this
day
,
they
would
have
been
found
in
Books
somewhere
reserved
in
one
Monastery
or
other
,
or
they
would
have
been
delivered
from
one
to
another
,
and
preserved
by
Tradition
,
as
well
as
the
very
Commune
Laws
and
Customs
themselves
,
which
were
Jus
non
scriptum
,
as
all
the
Patrons
of
the
Antiquity
of
our
Law
affirms
.
[
](A29168-e233320-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
And
when
that
manner
of
Summoning
by
Writ
was
brought
in
here
,
yet
was
not
the
Sealing
of
them
forthwith
committed
only
to
the
Chancellor
,
for
you
may
see
in
Glanvill's
Book
,
that
some
original
Writs
of
his
time
had
this
Form
,
[
](A29168-e233350-b)*
*
Glan
l.
1.
c.
6.
Writs
sealed
by
the
Chief
Justice
.
See
also
Hoved.
fol
445.
b.
n
10.
For
Writs
in
Grand
Assize
issued
by
the
Justiciary
.
Teste
Ranulpho
de
Glanvilla
,
who
was
then
Chief
Justice
,
under
whose
Sealing
the
Writs
passed
,
which
takes
off
and
fully
answers
his
fourth
and
last
Observation
or
Consequence
,
he
would
draw
from
this
Writ
,
which
is
,
that
before
the
Conquest
there
was
a
Court
of
Chancery
,
because
in
his
time
original
Writs
did
all
issue
from
thence
,
and
from
no
other
Court
,
and
were
sealed
there
.
And
further
it
appears
,
by
what
hath
been
said
in
the
first
part
of
the
Saxon
History
,
that
in
those
times
where
the
Law
was
too
severe
and
rigorous
,
all
Appellants
from
it
for
Equity
,
or
where
they
had
not
Justice
done
them
in
their
County
Courts
,
found
relief
in
the
King's
Court
,
which
was
the
only
Court
of
Appeal
,
according
to
the
second
of
[
](A29168-e233430-b)[4.]
[4.]
Lamb.
fol.
63.
The
Normans
that
wrote
after
the
Conquest
,
called
and
expressed
many
of
the
Saxon
Officers
,
and
things
by
Norman
names
and
words
.
Edgar's
Laws
.
The
rest
of
his
Infallible
Arguments
in
this
Preface
,
are
from
Words
and
Phrases
found
in
old
Charters
of
Liberties
,
and
the
like
pieces
of
Antiquity
,
as
Vicecomes
,
Hundredus
,
Servitium
Regis
,
Redditiones
Socharum
,
&c.
from
which
he
would
infer
the
existence
of
the
Commune
Laws
of
England
before
the
Conquest
,
as
they
were
in
his
time
,
because
then
these
words
were
also
used
in
our
Laws
.
Particular
Liberties
and
enjoyment
of
many
Customs
,
there
were
certainly
very
many
granted
by
our
Saxon
Kings
,
to
many
Persons
and
Places
,
and
in
some
sort
continued
to
them
by
the
Conqueror
,
which
yet
were
but
Liberties
particular
,
Particular
Liberties
not
the
Common
Law
of
a
Nation
.
and
not
the
Commune
Law
of
the
Nation
,
for
had
it
been
,
they
might
of
Commune
Right
have
claimed
it
,
without
special
Grant
,
seeing
it
was
always
the
practice
of
all
Nations
,
to
allow
the
People
the
use
and
benefit
of
their
clear
and
known
Laws
.
The
Laws
of
Engl.
proved
from
the
Terms
to
be
rather
from
the
Normans
than
Saxons
.
And
if
there
were
any
cogency
from
these
Words
and
Terms
used
here
in
the
Law
both
before
and
since
the
Conquest
,
to
prove
the
Identity
of
it
in
those
times
,
the
Argument
would
be
ten
times
more
forcible
,
from
such
terms
of
the
Law
as
were
not
found
here
before
the
Conquest
,
nor
perhaps
for
some
time
after
,
Norman
Law
Terms
.
to
prove
that
our
Law
was
the
Norman
Law
;
such
as
are
Fee-simple
,
Fee-Farm
,
Franc-Fee
,
Grand
and
Petit
Sergeanty
,
Escuage
,
Burgage
,
Villenage
,
Assize
,
Mort
D'ancestor
,
Novel
Disseisin
,
Court
,
Vice-Comes
,
Consuetudo
,
Custuma
,
and
a
great
number
more
in
the
Book
of
Tenures
and
elsewhere
obvious
,
which
Mr.
Somner
[
](A29168-e233660-b)[5.]
[5.]
P.
104.
sayes
in
his
Gavelkind
,
and
every
one
knows
are
all
of
the
Norman
Plantation
,
and
we
by
the
Normans
brought
acquainted
with
them
;
and
indeed
from
them
we
had
very
near
all
our
Law
Terms
,
and
words
of
Art
in
that
Profession
.
After
Sir
Edward
Coke
as
he
thought
,
had
thus
established
his
Opinion
of
the
Antiquity
of
our
Laws
by
Record
,
he
renews
his
Discourse
upon
this
Subject
,
in
his
Prefaces
to
his
sixth
,
eighth
,
and
ninth
Parts
of
his
Reports
,
but
chiefly
in
the
two
last
,
and
prosecutes
his
Arguments
upon
his
second
Topick
from
History
,
which
shall
be
considered
in
the
Answer
to
a
Book
Intitled
Argumentum
Antinormanicum
,
where
they
are
all
repeated
,
and
therefore
on
purpose
passed
over
in
this
place
.
William
the
First
,
COMMONLY
CALLED
,
The
Conqueror
.
[
](A29168-e233810-b)[1.]
[1.]
Dudo
de
moribus
&
actis
Normannor
.
fol.
63.
B.C.
THE
Danes
and
Norwegians
under
Hastings
or
Anstings
their
former
Leader
,
having
harassed
and
wasted
a
great
part
of
France
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
[
](A29168-e233880-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
66.
B.
C.
the
French
,
and
their
King
especially
,
wearied
with
his
Ravages
and
Cruelties
,
make
Peace
with
him
,
pay
him
Tribute
,
and
allow
some
part
of
their
Country
for
an
Habitation
to
him
and
his
Followers
,
[
](A29168-e233920-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
75.
D.
An.
Dom.
876.
do
now
again
under
the
Conduct
of
Rollo
,
at
the
[
](A29168-e233960-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib.
76.
C.
Instigation
of
Hastings
,
come
with
their
Fleet
out
of
the
River
[
](A29168-e233990-b)(a)
(a)
Scaldis
or
the
Scheld
,
a
River
running
through
Brabant
and
Flanders
,
and
passing
by
the
Borders
of
Haynault
,
upon
which
Antwerp
,
Ghent
,
Oudenard
,
and
To●●naye
are
seated
.
Scheld
into
the
Mouth
of
the
River
[
](A29168-e234080-b)(b)
(b)
Sequana
,
or
the
River
Seyn
,
running
through
the
Isle
of
France
,
and
falling
into
the
Brittish
Sea
,
upon
which
Paru
and
Rhoan
are
seated
.
Seyn
,
to
whom
Franco
Arch-Bishop
of
Roan
with
his
whole
Country
sent
for
Protection
and
submitted
;
By
this
means
having
here
a
place
of
settlement
,
he
Invaded
the
other
parts
of
France
,
and
attempts
[
](A29168-e234220-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
79.
b.
Paris
,
Rollo
comes
into
the
River
Seyn
,
Arch-Bishop
Franco
begs
his
Protection
.
and
assisted
with
[
](A29168-e234290-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
English
and
other
People
that
resorted
to
him
,
often
defeats
the
French
,
and
became
so
formidable
,
that
Charles
the
Simple
at
the
[
](A29168-e234330-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
81.
D.
82.
A.
Instance
of
his
People
,
and
[
](A29168-e234350-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib
83.
c
D.
79.
b.
The
King
of
France
gives
Rollo
Normandy
.
Advice
of
Franco
aforesaid
,
made
a
Composition
with
them
,
and
gave
to
Rollo
all
the
Land
from
the
Rivers
[
](A29168-e234430-b)(c)
(c)
Epta
or
I●ta
,
a
small
River
upon
which
Gisors
,
Gurnay
,
and
Bray
are
seated
,
which
falls
into
the
Seyn
between
Varnon
and
la
Roche
Guion
.
Epta
to
the
Sea
,
then
called
Neustria
,
now
Normandy
from
these
Northern
Men
,
which
because
it
was
then
almost
wast
,
uncultivated
,
and
unpeopled
,
and
the
Corn
and
Cattle
destroyed
,
he
gave
him
also
Brittany
for
their
present
support
,
that
from
thence
they
might
take
all
Necessaries
to
sustain
them
;
and
likewise
his
Daughter
Gisla
to
Wife
,
[
](A29168-e234590-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
79.
B.
He
is
Baptized
An.
Dom.
912.
upon
Condition
he
would
turn
Christian
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
was
[
](A29168-e234620-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ib.
84.
C.
And
his
whole
Army
.
Baptized
by
Franco
,
and
named
Robert
by
his
Godfather
Robert
Duke
of
France
the
Kings
Brother
;
and
afterwards
caused
all
his
great
Commanders
,
Soldiers
,
and
whole
Army
to
be
instructed
in
the
Christian
Faith
and
Baptized
.
[
](A29168-e234680-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
85.
A.B.
He
shares
his
Land
,
gives
some
part
first
to
the
Church
.
Will
.
Roberts
Bastard
.
Before
he
measured
out
his
Land
(
which
was
done
with
a
Rope
or
String
)
and
gave
Shares
of
it
to
his
chief
Companions
,
and
others
of
his
faithful
People
,
he
gave
some
part
of
it
to
the
chief
Churches
in
Normandy
,
which
he
repaired
and
new
built
,
as
also
the
Walls
of
his
Cities
and
Fortresses
.
From
this
Rollo
,
in
a
direct
Line
,
Robert
was
the
Sixth
Duke
of
Normandy
,
to
whom
[
](A29168-e234760-b)[3.]
[3.]
Gemetic
.
lib.
8.
c.
3.
William
was
Natural
and
only
Son
by
Herleva
or
Herlotta
his
Concubine
,
Daughter
of
Fulbers
his
Chamberlain
or
Groom
of
his
Chamber
,
Robert
out
of
[
](A29168-e234850-b)[4.]
[4.]
Orderic
.
vital
.
fol.
459.
Devotion
,
against
the
mind
of
his
People
,
Robert
goes
to
Jerusalem
.
going
to
visit
the
Sepulchre
of
Christ
at
Jerusalem
,
[
](A29168-e234910-b)[5.]
[5.]
Gem●t
.
lib.
6.
c.
12.
D.
called
together
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
other
the
great
Men
of
his
Dukedom
,
and
caused
them
to
do
Homage
and
Swear
Fealty
to
his
young
Son
then
about
Eight
years
old
,
as
their
future
Prince
and
Lord
,
appointing
[
](A29168-e234940-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malmsb
.
degest
.
reg.
fol.
53.
b.
30.
Gilbert
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e234980-b)[7.]
[7.]
Gemet
.
lib.
6.
c.
11.
He
leaves
his
Son
and
Tutor
to
the
Care
of
the
King
of
France
O●
his
Governor
,
committed
them
both
to
the
Care
and
Protection
of
Henry
the
First
,
King
of
France
,
and
afterwards
in
his
return
from
the
Holy
Land
died
at
[
](A29168-e235050-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
c.
13.
An
Dom.
1035.
Robert
dies
.
Nice
in
Bithynia
;
After
his
death
many
near
to
to
the
Dukedom
,
of
his
Fathers
Relations
,
Conspired
against
him
,
[
](A29168-e235120-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
lib.
7.
c.
2.
privately
killed
his
Tutors
and
Governors
,
and
endeavoured
to
take
from
him
the
Dukedom
,
for
that
he
was
a
Bastard
,
which
then
in
France
was
not
esteemed
a
sufficient
Bar
to
the
Inheritance
of
Princes
,
especially
if
according
to
the
Canon
Law
they
Married
their
Concubine
,
[
](A29168-e235160-b)(d)
(d)
Thierry
or
Theoderic
[
](A29168-e235190-b)[1.]
[1.]
Vales
.
rerum
Franc.
Tom.
1.
fol.
320
,
321.
Bastard
of
Clovis
,
had
for
his
Share
,
with
his
Lawful
Children
,
Anstrasie
,
now
Lorrainge
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e235250-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ib.
Tom.
3.
fol.
88.113
.
Sigibert
Natural
Son
of
King
Dagobert
had
Anstrasie
as
his
Share
also
of
France
,
with
his
Lawful
Son
Clovis
12.
with
many
such
Examples
in
other
Nations
.
for
before
that
time
many
had
succeeded
their
Fathers
in
this
and
other
Countries
,
as
if
they
had
been
lawfully
begotten
;
others
openly
invaded
the
Title
,
and
waged
War
for
the
Dukedom
;
His
Tutors
privately
Murthered
.
The
first
of
whom
was
[
](A29168-e235360-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
c.
3.
Roger
de
Toney
Arms
against
William
.
Roger
de
[
](A29168-e235410-b)(e)
(e)
In
most
of
our
Historians
he
is
called
Roger
de
Tresuye
.
Toenio
Standard-bearer
in
all
Normandy
,
a
Descendent
from
Malahulcins
,
Uncle
to
Rollo
the
first
Duke
thereof
,
and
an
Adventurer
with
him
in
the
Acquest
of
it
,
Bastardy
was
no
bar
to
the
Inheritance
of
Princes
.
he
returning
out
of
Spain
,
where
he
had
performed
many
great
things
against
the
Saracens
,
and
finding
William
a
Child
to
succeed
his
Father
in
the
Dukedom
,
was
much
displeased
,
and
scorned
to
serve
him
,
saying
,
a
Bastard
ought
not
to
Command
him
or
the
Normans
;
Combined
with
others
,
who
Conspired
against
William
,
and
enters
the
Territory
of
Humphid
[
](A29168-e235560-b)(f)
(f)
He
was
Son
of
Turulf
de
Ponte
Audomari
,
by
Wera
[
](A29168-e235590-b)[3.]
[3.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
c.
37.
Sister
to
Gunnora
a
Forresters
Daughter
,
first
Concubine
,
and
then
Wife
to
Richard
first
Duke
of
Normandy
.
Osbern
de
Bolebec
M●rried
another
Sister
of
Gunnors
,
by
whom
he
had
Walter
Giffard
,
made
[
](A29168-e235670-b)*
*
Orderic
.
vital
.
522.
c.
Earl
of
Buckingham
by
the
Conqueror
▪
From
these
two
Sisters
of
Gunnor
,
and
her
Brother
Herfas●us
sprang
many
of
the
[
](A29168-e235720-b)*
*
Gemet
.
ubi
supra
.
great
Men
of
Normandy
,
and
afterwards
of
England
,
the
Fliz-Osberns
,
Mortimers
,
Giffards
,
Warrens
,
Montgomeries
,
Gournay
,
Bachervill
,
Bellomont
,
or
Beaumont
,
&c.
de
Vetulis
,
wasting
it
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
whose
Son
,
Roger
de
Bello-monte
or
Beaumont
,
encountred
him
with
what
Force
he
could
raise
,
He
is
overthrown
and
his
two
Sons
killed
.
routed
his
Forces
,
and
slew
him
and
his
two
Sons
Helbert
and
Elinantius
.
[
](A29168-e235850-b)[2.]
[2.]
Gul.
Pi●av
.
f.
179.
D.
180.
A.
B.
After
him
[
](A29168-e235870-b)(g)
(g)
He
was
[
](A29168-e235880-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gemet
.
lib.
5.
c.
13.
Guy
Earl
of
Vernon
who
?
Constantin
,
le
Contantin
.
Son
to
Raynald
Earl
of
Burgundy
,
by
Alice
Daughter
of
Richard
the
Second
Duke
of
Normandy
.
Guy
Earl
of
Vernon
and
Brion
pretended
to
the
Title
of
the
Dukedom
,
who
with
the
assistance
of
Nigel
Governor
of
Constantin
,
or
the
Territory
of
[
](A29168-e236040-b)(h)
(h)
That
part
of
Normandy
is
like
a
Peninsula
,
being
environed
with
the
Sea
West
and
North
,
and
bounded
with
the
River
Vire
East
.
[
](A29168-e236090-b)[5.]
[5.]
Vales
.
not
.
Gaff
.
fol.
156.
Le
Constantin
or
Contantin
,
so
called
from
the
chief
Town
or
City
thereof
Constance
.
[
](A29168-e236140-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
73.4
.
le
Bessin
.
Baiocassin
.
Le
Bessin
or
Baiocassin
,
so
called
from
the
chief
City
thereof
Bayeux
,
is
that
part
of
Normandy
bounded
with
the
Rivers
Dive
East
,
and
Vire
West
,
and
with
the
Brittish
Sea
North.
Constance
,
Raynulph
Viscount
of
Bayeux
or
Bessin
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Normandy
,
resolved
to
try
it
by
his
Sword
,
and
was
overcome
at
Valoignes
,
from
whence
he
fled
to
Brion
a
strong
Town
,
Guy
beaten
.
where
William
besieged
him
,
and
being
almost
starved
he
employed
Mediators
for
Mercy
,
which
was
granted
,
Asks
Pardon
,
and
recives
it
.
and
the
Duke
being
possessed
of
his
Castle
,
permitted
him
to
remain
in
his
Court
,
and
pardoned
his
Abettors
and
Followers
.
These
Clowds
blown
over
,
William
receives
a
greater
Trouble
from
Galfrid
[
](A29168-e236380-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
181.
D.
Martel
Earl
of
Anjou
,
who
having
subdued
Tedbald
Earl
of
Tours
,
and
taken
that
City
from
him
,
and
seised
Poictou
,
Ejecting
Earl
William
,
usurped
also
Damfront
and
Alencon
,
Galfrid
Martel
seizeth
Damfront
and
Alencon
.
They
are
retaken
.
Ibidem
,
fol.
182
,
183.
Members
of
Normandy
;
The
Duke
after
having
given
him
a
Diversion
by
marching
into
Anjou
,
besieges
Alencon
and
takes
it
;
Martel
being
come
very
near
to
relieve
it
,
but
hearing
it
was
yielded
,
struck
with
a
sudden
fear
,
he
fled
with
his
Army
,
and
Damfront
submitted
to
the
Duke
so
soon
as
he
came
before
it
.
[
](A29168-e236590-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib.
184.
B.
After
these
[
](A29168-e236610-b)(i)
(i)
He
[
](A29168-e236620-b)[7.]
[7.]
Gul.
Pictav
.
fol
1.
was
Son
to
Richard
the
Second
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Brother
to
Richard
the
Third
,
and
Uncle
to
William
.
William
de
Archis
or
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e236690-b)(k)
(k)
Now
Arques
near
the
Town
of
Diepe
.
Arch
,
not
being
forewarned
or
restrained
by
the
Ruine
of
Guy
,
or
overthrow
of
Martel
,
Arms
against
William
,
fortifies
and
Mans
his
Castle
of
Arches
against
him
,
[
](A29168-e236780-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
18.
C.
Henry
King
of
France
comes
to
his
relief
,
and
his
Army
intercepted
by
Ambush
.
to
whose
Relief
Henry
King
of
France
came
with
a
great
Army
,
William
de
Archis
Arms
against
the
Duke
.
Fortifies
his
Castle
.
which
was
intercepted
by
an
Ambush
,
the
Earl
of
Ponthieu
and
many
Men
of
Note
killed
,
and
Hugo
Bardulf
taken
Prisoner
.
The
King
of
France
then
considers
what
he
had
[
](A29168-e236910-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
D.
His
Castle
is
taken
,
and
Earl
William
taken
into
favour
.
done
,
repents
he
had
abetted
the
Earl
of
Arche
,
and
marches
back
;
The
Castle
then
reduced
to
miserable
straights
,
and
the
Defendents
even
starved
,
supplicate
to
yield
,
saving
only
their
Lives
,
which
were
granted
;
and
he
did
not
only
give
his
Uncle
the
favour
of
staying
in
his
Country
,
but
also
gave
him
large
[
](A29168-e236950-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
186.
A.
Ibidem
.
Possessions
and
Rents
,
using
him
more
like
a
Friend
than
Enemy
;
Many
also
Deserters
in
this
juncture
went
over
to
the
King
of
France
,
whom
the
Duke
received
again
into
favour
.
These
[
](A29168-e237000-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
B.
The
King
and
Princes
of
France
Confederate
against
William
.
Successes
raised
envy
in
the
minds
of
the
King
of
France
and
the
other
Princes
of
that
Nation
,
with
suspicion
of
his
Greatness
,
the
Roman
Emperor
assisting
and
being
in
League
with
him
,
so
that
Tedbald
Earl
of
Tours
,
the
Earl
of
Poictou
,
Galfrid
Martell
Earl
of
Anjou
,
and
the
whole
Powers
of
Burgundy
,
Avergn
,
Aquitain
and
Gascoign
Confederate
with
the
King
against
him
,
and
raised
two
mighty
Armies
,
designing
to
destroy
his
whole
Country
,
whereof
one
under
the
Command
of
Odo
the
Kings
Brother
,
and
his
most
familiar
Friend
Rainold
,
entred
the
Country
of
Caux
;
the
other
Commanded
by
the
King
himself
,
enters
the
East
part
of
Normandy
,
and
proceeds
towards
Eurux
and
Roan
;
They
are
beaten
and
fly
.
The
Duke
likewise
divided
his
Army
,
the
better
to
encounter
his
Enemies
,
into
two
parts
,
and
Heads
that
himself
which
opposed
the
King
,
[
](A29168-e237200-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
187.
B.
the
other
under
the
Command
of
[
](A29168-e237220-b)(l)
(l)
[
](A29168-e237230-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib.
195.
Gemet
c.
20.
He
was
Son
or
Grandchild
to
William
Earl
of
Ou
who
was
Natural
Son
of
Richard
the
First
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
was
made
Earl
of
Ou
by
Richard
the
Second
,
his
half
Brother
by
the
Mother
side
.
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
or
Ewe
.
Hugh
Gornay
,
[
](A29168-e237350-b)*
*
[
](A29168-e237360-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
lib.
8.
c.
37.
He
was
Son
of
Thurstan
de
Bastenburgh
.
Hugh
Montfort
,
Walter
Giffard
,
[
](A29168-e237410-b)*
*
The
same
with
William
Fitz-Osbern
the
Son
of
Osbern
Crispin
or
Crepon
.
William
Crispin
,
and
other
valiant
Officers
,
suddenly
set
upon
the
Army
at
Mortimer
in
Caux
,
Apud
mare
mortuum
.
put
them
to
flight
,
and
took
many
Prisoners
;
*
.
The
King
hearing
of
this
Victory
,
fled
also
in
great
haste
out
of
Normandy
,
*
.
and
concluded
a
Peace
,
upon
these
Conditions
;
Ibidem
,
c.
That
the
Prisoners
taken
in
the
Battle
should
be
delivered
to
the
King
,
and
that
by
his
Consent
and
Gift
the
Duke
should
for
ever
enjoy
as
his
own
,
whatsoever
he
had
or
could
take
from
Geoffry
Martel
Earl
of
Anjou
.
Ibidem
.
And
he
presently
directs
his
chief
Commanders
to
build
a
Fortress
at
Hambrieres
in
Anjou
;
which
[
](A29168-e237600-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
188.
A.
Martel
by
the
help
of
William
Earl
of
Poictou
,
and
Eudo
Earl
of
Brittaine
,
besieged
and
assaulted
;
but
so
soon
as
William
approached
to
relieve
it
,
they
fled
.
Soon
after
the
[
](A29168-e237700-b)[9.]
[9.]
Guil.
Pict
.
1●8
.
B.C.
The
King
of
France
and
Martel
enter
Normandy
again
.
King
of
France
breaking
the
Peace
,
entred
Normandy
again
with
a
great
Army
,
to
whom
Geoffry
Martel
joyns
what
Forces
he
could
raise
,
and
by
quick
Marches
came
through
the
Country
now
called
[
](A29168-e237780-b)[1.]
[1.]
Per
Oxim●nsem
Comitatum
Hyesmes
to
the
River
Dive
,
destroying
all
that
Country
with
Fire
and
Sword
to
the
Sea
Coast
,
none
resisting
,
none
pursuing
them
;
but
while
they
were
passing
that
River
,
the
King
with
part
of
the
Army
being
over
,
the
Duke
comes
suddenly
upon
them
with
a
flying
Army
,
and
cuts
off
almost
all
those
which
were
on
that
side
the
River
towards
him
,
They
are
beaten
and
fly
.
or
forceth
them
into
it
and
drowns
them
,
the
King
looking
on
,
but
not
able
to
help
them
;
who
with
the
Earl
of
Anjou
in
all
speed
fled
once
more
out
of
Normandy
.
And
not
long
after
the
King
of
France
died
,
Ibidem
,
D.
King
Henry
dies
.
Leaves
his
Son
to
the
care
of
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
.
and
Philip
his
Son
,
a
Child
,
succeeded
him
,
between
whom
and
the
Duke
there
was
always
a
firm
Peace
,
he
being
left
by
his
Father
under
the
Tuition
and
Protection
of
his
Uncle
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
,
who
was
a
great
Assistant
to
William
,
and
whose
Daughter
[
](A29168-e237980-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
183.
D.
Whose
Daughter
William
had
Married
.
Matild
he
Married
in
the
midst
of
these
Tumults
,
Insurrections
,
and
Troubles
.
About
the
same
time
Galfrid
[
](A29168-e238030-b)*
*
Ib.
188.
D.
Martell
also
died
;
These
Enemies
dead
,
he
is
at
leisure
to
pursue
his
Design
upon
[
](A29168-e238060-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
189.
B.
He
claims
Anjou
.
Anjou
,
to
which
,
besides
the
Gift
of
the
King
of
France
,
(
upon
the
conclusion
of
Peace
between
them
after
the
Battle
of
Mortimer
in
Caux
)
he
had
likewise
a
Title
from
Herbert
Son
of
Earl
Hugh
,
whom
Martel
had
Expelled
;
He
dying
without
Issue
,
left
William
his
Heir
,
and
willed
his
People
they
should
seek
for
no
other
Lord
;
but
they
set
up
Walter
Earl
of
Mayn
,
who
had
Married
the
Sister
of
Hugh
;
[
](A29168-e238210-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
D.
The
Anjovins
submit
.
yet
not
long
after
,
being
wearied
with
the
Incursions
of
William
,
they
joyfully
received
him
as
their
Lord.
[
](A29168-e238250-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gul.
Pict
.
196.
C.
These
Successes
and
the
Fame
of
his
Piety
,
by
founding
,
endowing
,
and
advancing
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
spreading
through
France
and
the
adjacent
Countries
,
brought
a
great
frequency
of
Foreign
Nobility
to
his
Court
,
as
well
Ecclesiastick
as
Secular
,
some
esteeming
it
a
favour
to
be
allowed
to
remain
there
,
others
to
observe
and
take
Advice
,
and
some
to
enter
into
the
Service
of
the
Duke
:
And
it
added
much
to
his
Glory
,
that
being
at
this
time
in
an
universal
quiet
,
[
](A29168-e238290-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
none
daring
to
Arm
against
him
,
that
he
provided
for
the
security
of
Church
and
State
,
[
](A29168-e238300-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
193.
B.
C.
D.
and
194.
A.
B.
discouraging
the
Loose
,
Luxurious
,
and
Prophane
Ecclesiasticks
,
encouraging
the
Sober
,
Learned
and
Pious
;
taking
care
also
of
the
Cause
of
the
Widow
,
Poor
,
and
Fatherless
,
by
quickening
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
,
and
where
they
were
not
sufficient
for
that
purpose
,
ordaining
new
ones
.
In
this
Recess
from
War
and
Business
,
He
goes
over
into
England
.
See
the
Reign
of
Edward
the
Confessor
and
of
Harold
.
he
went
over
into
England
,
as
is
related
,
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
whither
the
course
of
this
History
is
to
be
referred
until
the
end
of
his
Reign
,
and
also
unto
the
end
of
the
Reign
of
Harold
.
This
mighty
Fame
he
acquired
by
these
Actions
;
and
the
opportunity
he
had
given
him
[
](A29168-e238400-b)[7.]
[7.]
Here
in
Ed.
Confessor
.
Of
the
easie
Conquest
of
England
.
The
Clergy
Ignorant
and
Debauch
,
and
Nobility
Loose
and
Prophane
,
&c.
of
viewing
and
observing
the
chief
Fortresses
,
Cities
,
and
Castles
,
when
he
was
in
England
,
were
no
small
Advantages
towards
the
Conquest
of
it
:
But
that
which
made
it
easie
,
and
the
Possession
more
peaceable
,
were
the
irreconcilable
Feud
between
Harold
and
his
Brother
Tobi
,
the
[
](A29168-e238500-b)[8.]
[8.]
Malmsb
.
vit
.
Gul.
57.
a.
n.
54.
ibid.
b.
n.
10.
Mat.
Par.
vit
.
Fred.
Abb.
46.
n.
30.
Loosness
,
Debauchery
,
and
Ignorance
of
the
English
Clergy
and
Nobility
,
[
](A29168-e238570-b)[9.]
[9.]
In
the
Manusc
.
Book
of
Additaments
,
fol.
79.
b.
cit●d
by
Dr.
Watts
his
Notes
upon
Mat.
Paris
,
fol.
3.
the
large
Possessions
of
Religious
Houses
,
which
if
they
had
been
in
the
hands
of
Temporal
Lords
,
would
have
enabled
them
to
have
made
Resistance
,
but
being
in
their
hands
,
[
](A29168-e238620-b)(m)
(m)
William
answered
the
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
,
giving
him
this
reason
of
the
easiness
of
the
Conquest
,
and
quiet
possession
of
England
,
That
if
this
were
the
cause
,
the
Conquest
of
England
might
be
as
easie
to
the
Danes
,
or
any
other
that
should
make
War
upon
him
,
Ibidem
.
and
he
should
not
know
how
to
defend
his
Kingdom
,
and
thefore
began
with
him
,
and
took
away
some
of
his
large
Possessions
,
to
maintain
Soldiers
for
the
defence
of
the
Nation
,
almost
all
his
Lands
and
Lordships
(
as
't
is
said
there
)
between
Barnet
and
London
Stone
.
they
neither
would
,
or
ought
to
oppose
him
,
who
they
thought
had
right
to
the
Kingdom
.
And
lastly
,
The
different
and
jarring
Saxon
,
Danish
,
and
Norman
Interests
,
which
inclined
them
several
ways
,
See
the
Reigns
of
Etheldred
.
Harold
the
1st
.
Harde-Cnute
,
and
Edward
the
Confessor
.
the
Saxon
Nobility
and
People
would
have
had
Edgar
Atheling
the
right
Heir
of
that
Line
their
King
:
The
Danish
would
have
brought
in
Swain
King
of
Denmark
,
who
claimed
from
Harde-Cnute
,
and
both
perhaps
against
the
Norman
Interest
,
as
being
lately
introduced
in
the
Reign
of
Etheldred
by
the
Marriage
of
Emme
,
except
such
as
by
the
example
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
were
inclined
to
,
and
trained
up
in
the
Norman
Modes
and
Customs
,
Norman
Bishops
and
Great
Men
before
the
Conquest
.
who
preferred
many
of
that
Nation
to
great
Dignities
;
so
that
in
this
time
there
was
[
](A29168-e238940-b)[1.]
[1.]
Scriptor
Norman
.
1023.
Robert
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
William
Bishop
of
London
,
[
](A29168-e238990-b)*
*
In
Append
n.
9.
al.
Wulsus
who
obtained
the
Charter
of
the
Liberties
of
that
City
from
the
Conqueror
,
Vrsus
Bishop
of
Dorchester
in
Oxfordshire
,
the
greatest
Diocess
in
England
,
all
Normans
;
Randulph
Peverell
in
Essex
,
Fitz-Scrobi
in
Salop
,
Ralph
Earl
of
East-Angles
,
Danbin
de
Bear
,
Hugolin
his
Chancellor
and
Steward
,
Swein
of
Essex
,
Alfrid
the
Yeoman
of
his
Stirrop
,
and
many
other
Laicks
,
Men
of
great
Power
and
Reputation
with
the
People
,
who
had
several
Employments
here
,
especially
those
placed
to
defend
the
Marches
against
the
Welsh
,
and
called
in
for
that
purpose
by
Edward
.
The
Conqueror
after
the
Battle
of
Hastings
,
fatal
to
the
English
,
[
](A29168-e239180-b)[2.]
[2.]
Pictav
.
204.
C.
D.
The
Conquerors
March
after
his
Victory
at
Hastings
to
Romney
.
having
buried
his
dead
,
and
appointed
a
stout
Governor
in
that
Fortress
,
marched
to
Romney
,
where
having
revenged
himself
of
the
Cruel
Inhabitants
,
(
so
they
are
there
called
)
for
the
Slaughter
of
some
of
his
Men
,
by
a
mistake
landing
at
that
place
,
he
thence
advanced
to
Dover
,
whither
,
though
an
innumerable
Multitude
of
People
had
betaken
themselves
,
as
to
a
place
by
reason
of
the
Castle
inexpugnable
,
yet
dismayed
with
the
Conquerors
approach
,
the
place
with
all
readiness
submitted
to
him
,
Dover
yields
.
who
after
eight
days
Fortification
of
it
,
marching
from
thence
,
and
leaving
his
sick
Men
there
,
not
far
from
Dover
,
the
Kentish
Men
of
their
own
accord
came
in
to
him
,
sware
Fealty
,
and
gave
Hostages
for
the
performance
of
it
;
The
Kentish
Men
of
their
own
accords
come
into
William
.
[
](A29168-e239330-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
205
A.
B.
&c.
Canterbury
sends
h●r
submission
.
Canterbury
also
sends
her
Submission
,
and
the
next
day
he
came
to
the
Broken
[
](A29168-e239380-b)(b)
(b)
In
Latin
Fracta
Turris
,
this
place
is
somewhere
in
Kent
,
and
not
far
from
Canterbury
,
but
where
I
know
not
.
Tower
,
proceeding
forward
,
and
understanding
where
Stigand
the
Arch-Bishop
,
with
the
Earls
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
and
others
of
the
Nobility
(
who
designed
to
have
Edgar
Atheling
their
King
)
were
assembled
,
he
made
towards
them
,
and
encamped
not
far
from
London
,
from
whence
some
Troops
issuing
out
against
him
,
500
Normans
Horse
which
were
sent
against
them
,
drove
them
back
into
the
City
,
not
without
the
Slaughter
of
many
by
the
way
;
This
Action
was
followed
with
the
Firing
of
all
Buildings
on
that
side
the
River
Thames
,
Arch-Bishop
Stigand
deserts
Edgar
.
and
proceeding
whether
he
pleased
,
passing
over
the
River
at
Walingford
,
whether
Stigand
followed
him
,
who
deserting
Edgar
,
made
his
Peace
with
William
,
and
owned
him
as
his
Soveraign
;
London
submits
,
and
gives
Hostages
.
proceeding
from
hence
,
so
soon
as
he
came
within
sight
of
London
,
the
People
there
,
as
well
Citizens
as
others
,
which
were
many
,
submitted
themselves
,
and
(
as
the
Kentish
Men
had
done
)
delivered
him
Hostages
:
such
,
both
for
number
and
Quality
,
as
he
desired
.
The
Bishops
and
Nobility
supplicate
him
to
be
King
.
This
done
,
as
well
the
Bishops
as
other
Great
Men
supplicate
him
to
receive
the
[
](A29168-e239650-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
His
Army
also
would
have
it
so
.
Crown
,
for
that
they
desired
to
have
a
King
,
having
been
accustomed
to
live
under
one
.
He
acquaints
his
Confidents
with
this
Address
of
the
English
,
who
persuade
to
a
Compliance
with
it
,
as
being
upon
their
Knowledge
the
unanimous
desire
of
the
whole
Army
;
He
weighing
all
things
,
could
not
but
yield
to
the
importunity
of
so
many
petitioning
and
persuading
him
to
it
,
therefore
staying
near
London
,
he
sent
some
before
to
raise
a
place
of
security
and
Fortress
within
the
City
,
and
prepare
things
fit
for
such
a
Royal
and
Magnificent
Solemnity
.
[
](A29168-e239700-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
D.
206.
A.
An.
Dom.
1666.
They
dare
do
no
otherwise
being
over-awed
by
his
Army
there
present
,
Hov.
f.
258.
a
n.
10.
The
day
designed
for
his
Coronation
was
Christmass-day
,
when
much
People
,
as
well
English
as
Normans
,
assembled
at
Westminster
,
where
Aldred
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
after
an
Oration
to
the
English
,
asked
them
,
if
they
consented
he
should
be
Crowned
,
who
all
chearfully
with
one
Voice
consented
;
The
like
being
done
to
the
Normans
by
the
Bishop
of
Constance
,
and
their
consent
declared
,
[
](A29168-e239860-b)(c)
(c)
Neither
Pictaviensis
,
Ordericus
Vitalis
,
Hen.
Huntingdon
,
or
Mat.
Paris
make
any
mention
of
any
Oath
he
took
at
his
Coronation
.
No
Oath
taken
at
his
Coronation
.
Fol.
258.
a.
n.
14.
Col.
195.
n.
43.
de
gest
.
pont.
154.
b.
n.
9.
or
not
such
an
one
as
't
is
commonly
Storied
he
took
.
Sim.
Dunelm
.
Malmsbur
.
and
Hoveden
indeed
says
,
the
Arch-Bishop
exacted
an
Oath
from
him
,
and
that
he
took
one
before
the
Altar
of
St.
Peter
,
and
sware
to
defend
the
Church
and
the
Governors
of
it
,
justly
to
govern
all
the
People
subject
to
him
,
to
Establish
just
Laws
,
and
have
them
duely
executed
,
and
to
prohibite
Rapine
and
anjust
Judgment
;
and
if
it
were
so
,
[
](A29168-e240000-b)[7.]
[7.]
Scriptor
.
Norman
.
1000.
't
were
the
same
Oath
he
took
when
he
was
installed
Duke
of
Normandy
:
not
one
word
hereof
the
English
or
King
Edwards
Laws
.
he
was
Crowned
by
Aldred
,
(
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
Stigand
being
then
anathematized
by
the
Pope
)
in
St.
Peters
,
the
Abby
Church
at
Westminster
,
in
the
presence
of
many
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Noblemen
.
After
this
Solemnity
he
looked
into
the
Treasury
of
Harold
,
[
](A29168-e240110-b)[8.]
[8.]
Gul.
Pict
.
●06
.
B.
C.
D.
Harolds
Treasure
distributed
.
To
his
Followers
.
To
St.
Peters
Church
at
Rome
.
wherein
were
found
vast
Riches
,
part
of
which
he
distributed
amongst
such
as
were
with
him
in
the
Battle
,
and
some
to
the
Poor
and
Monasteries
.
His
Treasury
was
much
increased
by
the
Gifts
and
Presents
from
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
all
Rich
Men
,
to
their
new
Lord
,
of
which
he
sent
to
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
in
Rome
,
and
lodged
in
the
hands
of
Pope
Alexander
an
incredible
Sum
of
Gold
and
Silver
Money
,
And
to
1000
other
Churches
,
&c.
besides
Ornaments
;
he
sent
also
to
a
thousand
[
](A29168-e240260-b)(d)
(d)
Cathedral
,
Conventual
,
and
others
,
such
as
said
Masses
for
his
Success
,
[
](A29168-e240270-b)*
*
Gul.
Pictav.
194.
C.
whose
Prayers
he
was
wont
to
desire
and
purchase
in
time
of
War
and
Difficulty
.
Churches
in
France
,
Aquitain
,
Burgundy
,
and
Avergne
,
to
some
very
large
Golden
Crosses
set
with
Gems
,
to
others
much
Gold
or
Golden
Vessels
,
rich
Palls
,
Copes
,
or
other
Vestments
.
In
January
next
following
,
[
](A29168-e240330-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
207.
C.
He
ordains
many
things
for
the
advantage
of
London
and
the
whole
Nation
.
during
his
abode
in
London
,
he
ordained
prudently
and
justly
many
things
,
some
for
the
Advantage
and
Dignity
of
that
City
,
others
of
the
whole
Nation
in
general
,
and
some
for
the
profit
of
the
Church
,
[
](A29168-e240370-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
108.
B.
then
departing
from
London
,
he
staid
some
time
at
[
](A29168-e240400-b)(e)
(e)
Barkinge
in
Essex
,
in
Pictaviensis
,
Bercingis
,
in
Ordericus
,
Bertingis
,
in
Bede
,
Berecing
,
and
not
Berkhamstede
in
Hartfordshire
.
Berking
,
while
those
Places
of
Strength
were
perfected
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
in
the
City
,
The
Conqueror
stays
at
London
,
until
he
secures
London
.
to
check
the
instability
and
power
of
that
People
,
for
he
saw
it
in
the
first
place
greatly
necessary
to
restrain
them
;
Hither
repaired
to
him
the
two
great
Earls
of
Mercia
and
Northumberland
,
and
Brothers
[
](A29168-e240550-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Edwin
,
Morcar
,
and
others
Swear
Fealty
.
Ibidem
,
C.
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
with
many
more
great
Noblemen
,
whom
upon
their
swearing
Fealty
to
him
,
he
graciously
received
and
granted
to
them
their
Possessions
.
Proceeding
further
into
divers
parts
of
the
Nation
,
he
provides
for
his
own
safety
,
by
appointing
[
](A29168-e240610-b)[3.]
[3.]
Order
.
Vit.
506.
B.
He
Garisons
the
Castles
and
Places
of
Strength
.
stout
French
Captains
and
Governors
,
with
many
Foot
and
Horse
,
to
remain
in
and
Garison
in
the
Castles
every
where
,
giving
them
great
Rewards
for
the
Labours
and
Danger
they
should
undergo
;
he
seemed
kind
to
all
,
but
more
especially
to
Edgar
[
](A29168-e240650-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gul.
Pict.
208.
C.
And
goes
over
into
Normandy
.
Atheling
,
to
whom
he
gave
many
and
large
Possessions
.
Having
thus
provided
for
the
security
of
this
Kingdom
as
well
as
he
could
for
the
time
,
in
Lent
,
that
year
,
he
returns
into
Normandy
,
so
to
settle
his
Affairs
there
,
as
afterwards
they
might
not
need
his
presence
.
For
some
long
time
before
he
went
,
the
Care
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
was
committed
to
his
Brother
[
](A29168-e240730-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
D.
Odo
whom
he
placed
in
Dover
Castle
,
and
gave
him
the
Government
of
Kent
,
with
the
adjoining
South
Coast
,
And
appoints
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
and
William
Fitz-Osbern
,
Vice-Roys
in
his
absence
.
and
to
[
](A29168-e240820-b)*
*
He
was
Son
of
Osbern
Crepon
,
who
Married
a
Daughter
of
Rodulph
Son
of
Sprot
,
Widow
of
Richard
First
Duke
of
Normandy
,
by
Asperlinge
,
Gemet
.
l.
7.
c.
38.
his
Grandfather
Herfastus
was
Gunnora's
Brother
,
ibid.
l.
8.
c.
15.
William
Fitz-Osbern
,
whom
he
placed
at
Winchester
in
the
Castle
he
had
built
there
,
with
direction
to
look
after
the
North
parts
;
these
he
left
as
his
Viceroys
,
and
to
them
subjected
all
other
his
Commanders
,
Great
Men
,
and
Officers
in
every
part
of
the
Nation
,
some
of
which
used
their
[
](A29168-e240970-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ord.
vit.
506.
C.
power
well
,
others
wanting
all
modesty
,
immeasurably
oppressed
such
as
were
under
them
.
[
](A29168-e240990-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
&
Gul.
Pict.
209.
B.
He
takes
the
Chief
English
Noblemen
as
Hostages
with
him
.
To
leave
all
safe
behind
him
,
he
carried
over
as
Hostages
Arch-Bishop
Stigand
,
Agelnoth
Abbat
of
Glastonbury
,
the
three
Earls
Edwin
,
Morchar
,
and
Waltheof
,
[
](A29168-e241060-b)(f)
(f)
[
](A29168-e241070-b)*
*
Fol.
506.
C.
Ordericus
Strapa
Cantuariensis
,
the
Governor
,
Earl
,
or
Lieutenant
of
Canterbury
or
Kent
.
Hoveden
somewhere
calls
him
,
Regis
Haraldi
Stallarius
,
Master
of
the
Horse
,
or
Standard-Bearer
to
Harald
.
Egelnod
and
others
of
the
highest
and
chiefest
Nobility
,
and
Bishops
.
[
](A29168-e241160-b)[8.]
[8.]
Gul.
Pict.
211.
C.
D.
And
keeps
his
Easter
or
Triumphal
Feast
at
Fecamp
.
An.
Do.
1067.
The
Beauty
of
the
English
envied
.
The
rich
Habits
of
the
Conqueror
and
his
Guards
.
The
Feast
of
Easter
he
Celebrated
at
[
](A29168-e241240-b)(g)
(g)
Now
Fischamp
or
Fecamp
in
Caux
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Normandy
,
between
Havre
de
Grace
and
Diepe
.
Fiscann
Abby
,
dedicated
to
the
Holy
Trinity
,
whither
came
the
great
Earl
Rodulph
,
Father
in
Law
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
much
French
Nobility
,
who
with
the
Normans
curiously
viewing
the
English
,
envied
their
Beauties
,
which
were
not
inferior
to
the
Grace
and
Comeliness
of
Women
;
and
observing
the
Garb
of
the
King
and
his
Guards
,
so
richly
embroidered
with
Gold
,
they
esteemed
all
the
Habits
of
Men
they
had
ever
seen
before
,
vile
and
mean
in
respect
of
them
;
they
also
admired
the
Silver
and
Gold
Vessels
,
concerning
the
number
,
largeness
,
and
gracefulness
of
which
,
incredible
things
might
truly
have
been
reported
.
[
](A29168-e241400-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
212.
A.
B
C.D.
The
two
Vicegerents
behave
themselves
justly
.
In
the
mean
while
things
were
very
well
ordered
in
the
Refectures
or
several
Governments
of
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
and
William
Fitz-Osbern
,
who
acted
severally
or
jointly
,
assisting
each
other
as
occasion
required
,
and
used
great
Justice
as
the
King
had
advised
them
;
but
the
English
neither
by
fear
or
favour
could
be
kept
quiet
,
who
taking
an
opportunity
(
especially
they
of
Kent
)
of
the
absence
of
Odo
and
Hugh
Montfort
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Soldiers
from
Dover
,
beyond
the
Thames
,
sent
to
Eustachius
Earl
of
Bulloign
,
Eustachius
Earl
of
Bulloigne
,
and
the
Kentish-Men
attempt
Dover
Castle
,
and
are
beaten
off
,
or
retire
.
then
the
Kings
Enemy
,
and
invited
him
to
join
with
them
in
the
surprizal
of
Dover
Castle
;
he
agreed
with
them
in
the
Design
,
and
passed
over
to
them
in
the
dead
of
the
night
with
a
Fleet
of
chosen
Soldiers
,
and
joining
with
them
,
assaulted
the
Castle
,
but
finding
the
Defendants
resolute
,
and
more
than
were
expected
,
he
drew
off
,
retired
with
his
Men
to
his
Ships
,
and
departed
;
He
is
reconciled
to
the
King
.
afterwards
he
was
reconciled
to
the
King
,
and
was
Honoured
as
one
of
the
greatest
Personages
about
him
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e241630-b)(h)
(h)
He
was
[
](A29168-e241640-b)*
*
Seldens
Tit.
Hon.
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
Coxo
a
great
and
powerful
English
Earl
was
killed
by
his
own
People
,
Earl
Coxo
slain
by
his
own
Men.
for
standing
firm
to
William
,
and
not
Arming
against
him
with
his
English
Friends
and
Relations
.
[
](A29168-e241740-b)[1.]
[1.]
507.
D.
508.
A.
B.
Ordericus
Vitalis
gives
another
account
of
the
behaviours
of
the
Normans
,
and
the
two
Vice-gerents
,
who
says
the
English
were
mightily
oppressed
by
their
Pride
and
Insolencies
,
The
English
mightily
oppressed
by
the
Normans
.
and
that
the
lesser
Governors
of
Castles
and
Places
of
Strength
,
did
vex
and
abuse
the
noble
and
middle
sort
of
Natives
with
great
Exactions
and
many
Contumelies
;
and
especially
Odo
and
William
Fitz-Osbern
,
who
elated
with
too
much
haughtiness
,
Th●ir
Complaints
refused
.
They
Consult
to
regain
their
Liberty
.
refused
to
hear
the
Complaints
of
the
English
to
do
them
right
,
and
by
force
defending
their
own
Soldiers
spoiling
the
English
,
and
ravishing
their
Women
.
The
English
therefore
deprived
of
their
Liberty
,
are
mightily
troubled
,
and
consult
with
one
another
,
how
they
should
shake
off
this
Yoke
▪
and
thus
provoked
,
they
apply
themselves
to
[
](A29168-e241920-b)(i)
(i)
Besides
Bulloinge
,
he
was
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e241940-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord.
vit.
508.
D.
Guinet
.
and
Tarvena
.
Eustachius
Earl
of
Bulloinge
,
&c.
as
in
the
former
Relation
.
[
](A29168-e242000-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
509.
B.
C.
D.
Eustachius
Earl
of
Bulloing
joyns
with
them
.
William
returns
,
and
brings
with
him
Roger
Montgomery
.
The
Conqueror
having
settled
his
Affairs
in
Normandy
,
left
the
Government
thereof
to
his
Wife
Maud
,
and
his
Son
Robert
,
with
the
assistance
of
his
Bishops
and
Great
Men
,
and
hearing
of
the
Contrivances
of
the
English
and
Danes
against
him
,
he
came
to
Diepe
on
the
Sixth
of
December
,
and
that
night
passed
over
to
Winchelsea
,
and
brought
with
him
[
](A29168-e242150-b)(k)
(k)
He
was
Son
to
Hugh
de
Monte
Gomerico
,
by
Jocelius
,
Daughter
of
Weva
,
Sister
to
Gunnora
,
and
Turolf
her
Husband
,
he
Married
Mabil
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
William
de
Belesine
,
by
whom
he
had
five
Sons
,
whereof
Robert
de
Belesino
(
a
Castle
in
Perche
)
succeeded
him
in
his
Mothers
Inheritance
.
Roger
Montgomery
,
whom
,
with
his
Wife
,
he
had
left
Governor
of
Normandy
upon
his
Expedition
into
England
,
to
him
he
gave
Chichester
and
Arundel
,
and
some
time
afterwards
the
Earldom
of
Shrewsbury
.
He
keeps
his
Christmass
at
London
;
Cajoles
and
flatters
the
English
Nobility
,
and
likewise
the
Welsh
.
He
kept
his
Christmass
at
London
,
where
he
Treated
the
English
Bishops
and
Nobility
with
much
Craft
,
Officiousness
,
and
Flattery
,
he
granted
what
they
asked
,
and
readily
heard
what
they
offered
to
him
;
with
the
like
Art
he
cajoled
the
Welsh
,
but
withal
privately
directed
the
English
to
be
prepared
to
resist
their
Crafts
and
Treacheries
;
all
Cities
and
Countries
where
he
had
been
,
and
placed
Garisons
,
readily
obeyed
;
the
West
and
North
parts
only
gave
him
Disturbance
,
and
first
[
](A29168-e242430-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
510.
A.
B.
C.
D.
Exceter
stands
out
against
him
.
Exceter
refused
to
Swear
Fealty
,
and
to
admit
the
Conqueror
or
his
Forces
into
the
City
,
but
would
have
paid
Tribute
,
with
which
he
was
not
satisfied
,
sending
to
them
,
and
letting
them
know
,
he
was
not
wont
to
have
such
Subjects
,
and
presently
brought
his
Army
before
them
,
placing
the
English
in
the
Front
;
The
Chief
of
those
within
the
City
came
out
to
meet
him
,
[
](A29168-e242490-b)*
*
Gemet
lib.
8.
c.
37.
having
notice
of
his
approach
,
desire
Peace
,
and
promise
to
do
what
ever
he
commanded
,
and
presently
Hostages
for
performance
are
brought
,
such
,
and
as
many
as
the
King
thought
fit
;
In
the
mean
time
the
ordinary
Citizens
refuse
to
give
up
the
City
,
whereupon
he
Commands
his
Army
to
move
near
unto
it
,
where
before
the
Gate
one
of
the
Hostages
,
by
his
Order
,
had
his
Eyes
put
out
;
then
battering
the
Walls
,
and
undermining
them
,
they
within
beg
his
Pardon
and
Mercy
,
which
he
readily
gives
,
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Chief
of
them
,
and
the
Clergy
,
who
went
out
to
him
,
It
submits
.
humbly
submitting
themselves
,
and
confessing
the
guilt
of
the
People
,
all
things
were
forgotten
as
if
never
done
,
The
Citizens
pardoned
and
enjoy
their
Estates
.
and
their
Goods
secured
to
the
Citizens
from
the
Violence
of
the
Soldiers
,
by
Guards
placed
upon
the
Gates
only
,
with
Command
to
keep
out
the
Soldiers
.
[
](A29168-e242550-b)*
*
Sim.
Dunel
.
Col.
197
n.
45.
Githa
the
Mother
of
Harold
,
and
many
Citizens
escaped
and
fled
into
Flanders
with
great
Riches
.
Here
within
the
Walls
he
chose
out
a
place
for
the
building
of
a
Castle
,
and
left
Baldwin
the
Son
of
Earl
Gilbert
to
see
it
done
,
and
with
many
other
stout
Soldiers
to
remain
there
in
Garison
.
From
thence
he
went
into
Cornwall
,
He
settles
Cornwall
.
and
disposing
all
things
there
to
his
own
satisfaction
,
he
dismissed
his
Army
,
and
returned
to
Winchester
,
there
to
recreate
and
refresh
himself
all
the
time
of
Easter
;
and
not
long
after
he
sent
for
his
Wife
Maud
to
come
to
him
,
An.
Do.
1068.
Queen
Maud
Crowned
by
Arch-Bishop
Aldred
.
King
Henry
I.
born
.
De
gest
.
pont
154.
b.
n.
10.
who
was
Crowned
by
Aldred
Arch-Bishop
of
York
on
Whitsunday
following
;
and
before
the
year
was
out
,
she
brought
forth
Henry
,
afterwards
King
of
England
.
Upon
this
his
return
into
England
,
he
imposed
an
importable
Tribute
upon
the
English
,
which
Malmsbury
reports
thus
;
That
Aldred
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
whilst
William
behaved
himself
with
temper
and
justice
toward
the
English
,
loved
him
as
his
Son
,
and
honoured
him
as
a
King
,
but
when
he
exacted
from
them
an
importable
Tax
,
he
sent
Messengers
to
him
about
it
,
which
being
hardly
admitted
,
were
returned
with
a
rough
Answer
;
whereupon
he
presently
Cursed
William
and
all
his
Progeny
.
The
King
hearing
of
it
,
sent
some
Friends
to
appease
and
quiet
the
Arch-Bishop
,
but
before
they
came
to
him
he
died
with
Grief
.
[
](A29168-e242960-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ord.
vit.
51●
.
A.B.C.D.
William
promiseth
his
Daughter
to
Earl
Edwin
,
and
deceives
him
.
Earl
Edwin
was
assured
by
the
King
he
should
have
a
Daughter
of
his
in
Marriage
,
yet
through
the
Fraudulent
Advice
of
the
Normans
he
performed
not
his
Promise
;
This
deceitful
dealing
toward
this
young
Earl
,
that
had
long
expected
his
Mistress
,
together
with
his
hard
usage
in
carrying
him
and
many
others
beyond
Sea
with
him
,
as
it
were
his
Prisoners
,
and
to
shew
them
in
Triumph
,
provoked
him
and
his
Brother
Morcar
to
take
Arms
,
Edwin
and
Morcar
take
Arms.
who
being
very
Popular
and
well
beloved
,
had
the
assistance
of
many
in
the
North
parts
,
and
especially
of
their
[
](A29168-e243070-b)(l)
(l)
Blidens
Father
Married
Edith
,
Edwins
Sister
,
after
whose
[
](A29168-e243100-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ord.
vit.
311.
B.
death
she
was
Married
to
Harold
.
Nephew
Blidon
King
of
Wales
,
who
came
unto
them
with
a
great
number
of
Welsh-Men
;
Hereupon
William
caused
a
search
into
,
and
discovery
to
be
made
of
all
the
Private
Places
,
and
Places
of
Retreat
,
and
forthwith
fortified
such
as
might
be
any
ways
advantageous
to
his
Enemies
;
he
built
a
Castle
at
Warwick
,
and
gave
the
Custody
of
it
to
[
](A29168-e243200-b)(m)
(m)
He
was
[
](A29168-e243210-b)[3.]
[3.]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
c.
4.
Hen.
de
Bello-monte
,
Hen.
de
Newburg
,
Roger
de
Bello-monte
,
who
?
Brother
to
Roger
de
Bello
monte
,
who
was
Son
to
Humfrid
de
Vetulis
,
Son
of
Turolf
of
Pont
Adomar
by
Weva
,
&c.
he
was
called
Hen.
of
Newburgh
from
the
place
of
his
Birth
,
the
Castle
of
Newburgh
in
Normandy
,
and
made
Earl
of
Warwick
by
the
Conqueror
after
the
Survey
.
Henry
de
Bello-Monte
,
so
that
these
Brothers
reflecting
upon
the
doubtfulness
of
their
Success
,
They
crave
favour
.
crave
favour
,
which
was
but
in
shew
only
granted
them
;
he
then
also
built
Nottingham
Castle
,
Which
was
in
shew
only
granted
.
Nottingham
Castle
built
.
and
gave
the
keeping
of
it
to
William
Peudell
.
Those
which
were
in
York
,
so
soon
as
they
heard
these
things
,
delivered
the
Keys
of
the
City
with
Hostages
to
the
King
,
who
suspecting
their
Constancy
,
raised
a
Fortress
in
the
City
,
and
placed
there
a
Garison
of
choice
Soldiers
.
[
](A29168-e243430-b)(n)
(n)
This
Arkill
Married
[
](A29168-e243450-b)[4.]
[4.]
Sim.
Dun.
Col.
80.
n.
34.
Sigrid
the
Daughter
of
Ecgfrid
,
the
Daughter
of
Aldun
Bishop
of
Duresm
,
by
Kylvert
her
second
Husband
;
her
first
Husband
was
Vethred
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
who
dismissed
her
;
This
[
](A29168-e243560-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
82.
n.
27.
Arkill
seised
some
part
of
Northumberland
that
was
wast
,
and
inhabited
it
,
by
Sigrid
he
had
a
Son
named
Gospatric
,
and
he
another
of
that
name
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
Archill
also
,
the
most
Potent
of
the
Northumbrians
,
makes
his
Peace
,
and
delivers
his
Son
an
Hostage
;
The
Bishop
of
Duresme
likewise
is
received
into
favour
,
and
by
his
Mediation
Conditions
were
offered
to
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
,
which
he
accepted
,
and
sware
to
a
faithful
Compliance
with
William
.
Lincoln
and
Huntington
Castles
built
.
In
his
return
from
this
Expedition
,
he
built
Castles
,
or
made
Places
of
Strength
at
Lincoln
,
Huntington
,
and
Cambridge
,
placing
in
every
one
of
them
stout
Commanders
.
[
](A29168-e243760-b)[5.]
[5.]
Sim.
Dun.
Col.
19.
n.
56.
Afterwards
Marleswen
,
[
](A29168-e243800-b)(o)
(o)
Ordericus
calls
him
Gaius
Patricius
,
he
represented
his
Lineal
Extraction
from
Vcthred
aforesaid
,
by
his
Mother
Algiva
,
Daughter
of
King
Ethelred
,
by
which
,
and
a
great
[
](A29168-e243860-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
Col.
204.
n.
60.
Sum
of
Money
,
he
obtained
the
Earldom
of
the
Conqueror
.
Gospatric
,
and
the
most
Noble
of
the
Northumbrians
fearing
the
severity
of
the
king
,
and
lest
they
should
be
imprisoned
as
others
were
,
taking
with
them
Edgar
Athaling
,
his
Mother
Agatha
,
and
two
Sisters
,
Margaret
and
Christina
,
went
by
Sea
into
Scotland
,
and
by
the
leave
of
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
stayed
there
all
Winter
.
While
[
](A29168-e244000-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid
Col.
●98
.
n.
2.
&
Order
.
vit.
513.
A.
The
Sons
of
Harold
invade
England
,
and
beat
Ednoth
.
William
was
busied
in
the
North
,
the
two
Sons
of
Harold
,
Godwin
and
Edmund
,
who
fled
to
Dermot
King
of
Ireland
,
came
from
thence
and
landed
in
Somersetshire
,
who
defeated
and
slew
Ednoth
,
sent
by
William
against
them
with
an
Army
of
English
,
plundered
and
wasted
Devonshire
and
Cornwall
,
and
with
a
great
Prey
returned
into
Ireland
.
Ordericus
Vitalis
says
,
they
were
beaten
by
Brien
Son
of
Eudo
Earl
of
Britain
,
and
Gulielmus
Gualdi
,
and
returned
by
weeping
Cross
.
About
this
time
,
some
of
the
[
](A29168-e244240-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
512.
A.
B.
The
Norman
Ladies
want
their
Husbands
.
Norman
Ladies
and
Women
,
wanting
their
Husbands
,
sent
for
them
to
return
,
and
withal
to
let
them
know
,
that
if
they
returned
not
,
they
must
make
use
of
other
Men
,
to
relieve
their
necessities
;
Hugo
de
[
](A29168-e244300-b)(p)
(p)
A
Town
in
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e244320-b)[7.]
[7.]
Vales
.
not
.
Gall.
fol.
237.
Grentonis
Mansio
,
vel
mansionile
seu
parva
mansio
.
Grentmesnil
,
who
presided
at
Winchester
,
Humfrid
de
Teliolo
Governor
of
the
Fort
at
Hastings
,
and
many
others
returned
into
Normandy
,
Some
of
them
return
.
sorrowfully
and
unwillingly
deserting
the
King
;
[
](A29168-e244410-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
His
Soldiers
likewise
wearied
with
the
Desolations
of
the
Country
,
where
they
saw
nothing
but
Burnings
,
Rapine
,
and
daily
Slaughters
,
committed
by
the
Natives
as
well
as
themselves
,
issuing
out
of
Woods
and
Places
of
Security
,
whither
they
had
retired
,
importuned
him
for
their
Refreshment
,
that
they
might
retire
to
their
fixed
Residences
,
An.
Do.
1069.
which
he
willingly
granted
,
and
dismissed
them
with
a
plentiful
Reward
for
their
Services
.
[
](A29168-e244450-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
C.
&
Sim.
Dunel
.
Col.
38.
n.
18.
Robert
Cumin
and
700
Men
slain
.
In
the
third
year
of
his
Reign
he
made
Robert
Cumin
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
who
with
700
Men
coming
to
Duresm
,
and
using
the
People
of
that
Place
,
and
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
severely
,
they
Conspired
against
him
,
killed
him
and
most
of
his
Men.
Soon
after
they
killed
[
](A29168-e244540-b)(q)
(q)
He
was
Son
[
](A29168-e244550-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
205.
a.
27.
Waltheof
who
?
of
Siward
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
by
Els●eda
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Aldred
,
also
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
Robert
Fitz-Richard
,
[
](A29168-e244650-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ord.
vit.
512.
C.
Mar●eswen
,
Gospatric
,
and
Edgar
Athelin
attempt
York
Governor
of
the
Garison
at
York
,
with
many
others
;
Flusht
with
this
success
,
[
](A29168-e244710-b)(r)
(r)
[
](A29168-e244720-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord.
vit.
513.
D.
Edric
the
Forester
who
?
Ordericus
Vitalis
calls
him
Marius
Suev●●
.
Marleswen
,
Gospatric
,
and
Edgar
attempt
York
,
where
William
Mallet
then
Commanded
,
who
being
much
distressed
by
them
,
the
King
made
haste
to
relieve
,
which
done
,
he
built
there
another
Castle
or
Fortress
,
and
left
the
Command
of
it
to
William
Fitz-Osborn
,
and
returned
to
Winchester
,
where
he
kept
Easter
.
A
second
Castle
built
there
.
[
](A29168-e244870-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
213.
B.
C.
D.
The
Danes
assist
the
English
.
King
Sweyn
of
Denmark
,
much
sollicited
by
the
English
,
and
furnished
with
their
Money
,
about
this
time
set
forth
240
Sail
of
Ships
,
under
the
Command
of
his
two
Sons
Harold
and
Cnute
,
and
their
Uncle
Earl
Osbern
,
Manned
partly
with
Danes
,
partly
with
English
that
had
fled
thither
,
which
roved
up
and
down
the
English
Coasts
,
upon
which
they
made
many
Descents
;
[
](A29168-e245010-b)[9.]
[9.]
S.
Dunel
.
Col.
198.
n
40.
At
length
having
joyned
a
Fleet
provided
by
Edgar
,
[
](A29168-e245050-b)(q)
(q)
He
was
Son
[
](A29168-e245060-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
205.
a.
27.
Waltheof
who
?
of
Siward
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
by
Elfleda
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Aldred
,
also
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
Waltheof
,
[
](A29168-e245160-b)(r)
(r)
[
](A29168-e245170-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord.
vit.
513.
D.
Edric
the
Forester
who
?
Ordericus
Vitalis
calls
him
Marius
Suevus
.
Marleswain
,
and
many
others
,
they
came
into
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Humber
,
where
they
received
Gospatric
with
the
whole
Force
of
Northumberland
;
with
which
united
Strength
,
about
the
middle
of
September
,
And
joyning
with
the
Northumbrians
,
take
York
and
3000
Normans
.
they
assault
the
City
of
York
and
its
two
Fortresses
,
take
them
,
and
kill
more
than
3000
Normans
,
William
Malet
,
the
then
Vice-Comes
,
his
Wife
,
and
two
Children
,
Gilbert
de
Gant
,
and
some
few
others
having
had
their
Lives
spared
.
[
](A29168-e245370-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
Col.
199.
n.
2.
The
Conqueror
marcheth
with
a
great
Army
into
Northumberland
,
wasts
it
,
and
buys
off
the
Danes
.
King
William
being
advertised
of
this
Slaughter
,
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
marched
speedily
,
and
in
great
fury
into
Northumberland
,
which
he
wasted
all
Winter
,
killing
the
Inhabitants
,
and
committing
other
Cruelties
;
in
the
mean
time
by
Messengers
,
he
Treated
with
the
Danish
Earl
Osbern
,
and
promised
privately
to
give
him
a
great
Sum
of
Money
,
and
permitted
him
to
take
Provision
for
his
Army
upon
the
Sea
Coasts
,
so
as
after
Winter
he
would
depart
without
Fighting
;
to
which
he
agreed
.
The
[
](A29168-e245470-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
n.
20
,
30.
Northumberland
void
of
Inhabitants
.
Nation
now
was
so
destroyed
by
the
Normans
,
and
especially
Northumberland
,
that
between
[
](A29168-e245520-b)(s)
(s)
Then
Northumberland
was
accounted
all
the
County
beyond
Humber
Northwards
,
as
far
as
Tweed
.
York
and
Duresm
,
it
was
wholly
void
of
Inhabitants
,
and
lay
wast
the
space
of
60
Miles
;
[
](A29168-e245590-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
he
remained
some
time
with
his
Army
between
the
Rivers
[
](A29168-e245620-b)(t)
(t)
Two
Rivers
which
bound
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
North
and
South
,
the
Land
between
them
was
anciently
called
St.
Cuthbert's
Patrimony
.
Tees
and
Tine
,
where
he
found
the
Houses
empty
,
the
Inhabitants
having
fled
for
their
safety
unto
the
Mountains
,
and
into
Woods
;
[
](A29168-e245670-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ord.
vit.
515.
B.
C.
D.
Gospatric
,
and
Earl
Waltheof
reconciled
to
the
Conqueror
.
here
Earl
Waltheof
and
Gospatric
were
reconciled
to
him
,
giving
their
Oath
of
Fealty
.
From
thence
he
returned
to
York
,
and
having
established
all
things
there
,
and
in
that
Country
,
he
marched
over
Mountains
,
and
through
Woods
,
cross
the
Country
into
Cheshire
and
Wales
,
to
correct
those
People
,
who
besides
other
Offences
committed
,
had
lately
besieged
Shrewsbury
;
and
arriving
[
](A29168-e245780-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
516.
A.
He
quiets
Mercia
.
safely
with
his
Army
at
Chester
,
he
quieted
the
whole
Country
of
Mercia
,
[
](A29168-e245830-b)(*)
(*)
S.
Dunel
.
202.
n.
47.
The
Castles
at
Chester
and
Stafford
built
.
and
[
](A29168-e245880-b)(u)
(u)
He
was
called
By
the
Normans
,
Sylvaticus
,
and
sometimes
Forester
,
for
his
living
in
and
frequenting
the
Woods
for
his
security
,
[
](A29168-e245900-b)[1.]
[1.]
S.
Dun.
Col.
197.
n.
29.
he
was
Son
of
Alfric
,
who
was
Brother
to
Edric
Sireon
,
the
Arch-Traytor
,
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
.
Edric
the
Forester
was
reconciled
to
him
;
which
done
,
he
raised
a
Fortress
there
,
and
another
in
his
return
at
Stafford
,
and
placed
strong
Garisons
in
both
;
From
thence
he
marched
to
Salisbury
,
where
largely
rewarding
his
Soldiers
for
this
Expedition
,
dismissed
them
.
While
[
](A29168-e246020-b)[6.]
[6.]
S.
Dunel
.
Col.
200.
n.
20.30
.
Col.
201.
n.
20
,
&c.
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
waste
▪
Teesdale
▪
Cleveland
,
&c.
William
lay
between
Tees
and
T●ne
,
Edgar
Atheling
,
with
his
Mother
and
Sisters
,
and
many
others
,
took
Ship
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
[
](A29168-e246130-b)(x)
(x)
The
River
upon
which
Duresm
is
seated
.
Were
,
and
passed
into
Scotland
,
the
Danes
all
that
time
doing
nothing
further
against
the
King
,
or
returning
home
;
when
Malcom
King
of
Scots
,
with
a
great
Multitude
,
passing
by
Cumberland
,
Gospatric
wastes
Cumberland
.
then
in
his
power
,
wasted
and
plundered
Teesdale
,
Cleveland
,
and
Holderness
,
carrying
away
great
Spoils
and
many
Men
and
Women
,
[
](A29168-e246270-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
&c.
Malcolm
Marries
Edgar
Atheling's
Sister
.
which
were
made
Servants
and
Slaves
to
the
Scots
.
In
revenge
of
these
Ravages
,
Gospatric
enters
Cumberland
,
and
makes
the
like
destruction
there
.
When
Malcolm
after
this
Inrode
returned
home
,
he
Married
Margaret
Sister
to
Edgar
Atheling
.
[
](A29168-e246380-b)[5.]
[5.]
Paris
in
vita
Fred.
Ab.
fol.
49.
n.
10.
See
the
Answer
to
Argum●ntum
An●
.
Not
long
after
Lanfranc
was
made
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
stout
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
Frederic
practised
with
many
of
the
Nobility
,
to
have
made
Edgar
Atheling
King
;
and
notwithstanding
a
Peace
made
with
William
,
yet
fearing
lest
he
or
his
Arch-Bishop
should
vent
their
fury
upon
him
,
left
his
Convent
,
and
went
privately
into
the
Isle
of
Ely
.
[
](A29168-e246480-b)[6.]
[6.]
S
Dunel
.
Col.
203
,
22.
Frederic
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
,
with
many
Bishops
and
Noblemen
,
retire
into
the
Isle
of
Ely
.
Upon
the
same
fears
Edwin
and
Morchar
retired
from
Court
,
and
suspecting
the
success
of
their
Affairs
,
Edwin
determined
to
go
unto
Malcolme
King
of
Scotland
,
but
in
his
Journey
thither
was
slain
,
being
betrayed
by
his
own
Followers
;
Morchar
betook
himself
to
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
where
he
met
with
(
besides
Abbat
Frederic
)
Agelwin
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
Siward
called
Barn
,
Walter
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
many
other
great
Men
of
the
English
,
[
](A29168-e246660-b)[7.]
[7.]
Dugd.
Hist.
of
Draining
.
fol.
186.
who
sent
for
[
](A29168-e246690-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ingulph
.
Hist.
Croyl.
511.
a.
n.
42.
They
send
for
Hereward
,
and
defend
it
a
long
time
.
Hereward
,
or
Heward
,
[
](A29168-e246750-b)(y)
(y)
He
was
younger
Son
to
Leofric
Earl
of
Mercia
,
Hereward
,
who
he
was
▪
A
Norman
Fortress
against
the
Isle
of
Ely
yet
remaining
.
and
Brother
to
Algar
Earl
of
Leicester
or
Mercia
,
after
Leofric
.
a
great
Soldier
,
and
one
that
was
famous
,
and
had
merited
much
byond
Seas
,
to
be
their
chief
Commander
;
particularly
importuning
him
on
the
behalf
of
Thurstane
,
then
Abbat
of
that
place
,
and
his
Monks
,
whose
the
whole
Island
was
,
and
on
their
behalf
the
same
was
fortified
against
the
King
;
[
](A29168-e246880-b)[9.]
[9.]
Hist.
Eliens
.
in
Bibl.
Cotton
.
sub
.
Effig
.
Titl
.
A.
1.
fol.
87.
a.
who
often
attempting
it
by
Land
,
and
Water
,
and
having
lost
many
Men
,
and
finding
his
endeavours
fruitless
,
at
length
being
advised
to
seize
all
the
Lands
and
Goods
belonging
to
the
Monastery
,
without
the
Isle
,
which
he
did
,
and
divided
them
amongst
his
Soldiers
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
keep
[
](A29168-e246920-b)(*)
(*)
One
Fort
where
the
Normans
had
a
Garison
or
Guard
,
remains
at
this
day
at
the
South-west
end
of
Audry
Cause-way
,
in
the
Parish
of
Wivelingham
,
or
Willingham
;
't
is
large
,
of
a
circular
or
round
form
,
encompassed
anciently
with
a
steep
Bank
,
and
deep
Ditch
,
by
the
Country
People
called
Belsars
Hills
,
but
corruptly
,
for
in
a
Parchment
Roll
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
of
the
Soldiers
names
that
were
quartered
in
that
Monastery
,
after
the
Island
was
delivered
to
the
Conqueror
,
I
find
one
Belasius
or
Belassis
,
that
was
General
against
the
Island
,
and
had
his
Station
in
this
Fort
,
from
whom
,
says
that
Roll
,
it
was
called
Belasius
or
Belassis
Berge
,
Belsars
Hills
,
why
so
called
.
Burrough
,
Hill
,
or
Fort
;
or
perhaps
the
Fort
might
be
called
Belassis
Fort
,
for
its
opportune
and
convenient
situation
,
for
the
placing
a
Garison
against
the
Island
,
being
at
the
end
of
the
great
passage
into
it
,
from
the
two
French
words
Bel
and
Assis
,
signifying
well
seated
or
placed
,
being
so
named
by
the
Normans
.
Guards
on
the
outsides
thereof
;
Of
which
the
Monks
having
notice
,
they
forthwith
consult
with
their
Abbat
,
and
resolved
not
only
to
yield
peaceably
to
the
King
,
The
Abbat
of
Ely
and
the
Monks
yield
the
Isle
to
the
King
.
on
Condition
he
would
restore
unto
them
freely
and
honourably
all
their
Lands
belonging
to
the
Church
,
but
to
give
him
one
thousand
Marks
,
and
accordingly
sent
their
Proposals
to
the
King
,
who
willingly
accepting
them
,
they
admitted
his
Forces
into
the
Isle
privately
,
and
gave
him
possession
thereof
without
resistance
,
and
all
the
great
Men
submitted
,
only
Heward
made
his
escape
.
[
](A29168-e247180-b)[1.]
[1.]
S.
Dunel
.
Col.
203.
n.
32.
A.
D.
1071.
The
Bishops
and
Noblemen
made
Prisoners
,
and
used
barbarously
.
Agelwin
Bishop
of
Duresm
was
presently
sent
to
Abington
,
to
remain
in
Custody
there
,
where
he
died
not
long
after
.
Morcar
was
likewise
made
Prisoner
,
and
the
rest
,
some
having
their
Hands
cut
off
,
others
their
Eyes
put
out
,
were
permitted
to
go
whether
they
would
.
[
](A29168-e247250-b)[2.]
[2.]
Hist
,
Croyl
.
fol.
512.
b.
n.
43.
Ingulph
gives
a
different
Account
of
●he
Defence
of
the
Isle
of
Ely
.
Ingulph
gives
somewhat
a
different
account
of
this
particular
,
and
says
,
That
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
Roger
Earl
of
Hereford
,
Ralph
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
and
Waltheof
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
not
submitting
to
the
King
,
together
with
other
great
Men
in
like
manner
disherited
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
Isle
of
Ely
;
and
forthwith
sent
for
Hereward
,
and
made
him
General
of
their
Forces
,
where
he
did
so
many
Warlike
Exploits
,
so
often
beat
his
Enemies
,
so
often
deluded
them
,
that
he
obtained
perpetual
praise
for
the
same
;
and
for
that
he
did
(
so
long
as
he
could
)
sustain
the
tottering
Ruins
of
his
Country
.
And
when
the
rest
of
the
Noblemen
rendred
themselves
in
hopes
of
the
Kings
favour
,
he
only
refusing
,
would
not
submit
,
[
](A29168-e247420-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
512.
a.
n.
50.
b.
n.
2.
And
disposeth
all
the
Temporal
and
Ecclesiastick
Pref●rments
to
his
Normans
.
but
got
away
to
some
other
place
;
[
](A29168-e247470-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
▪
fol.
511.
b.
n.
20.
yet
afterwards
he
made
his
Peace
,
obtained
his
Estate
,
died
in
quiet
,
after
very
many
Conflicts
with
William
,
his
Earls
,
and
Governors
,
and
was
buried
in
Croyland
Abby
.
[
](A29168-e247520-b)[4.]
[4.]
The
Conqueror
divides
the
Nation
amongst
his
Followers
.
The
Conqueror
having
thus
baffled
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
one
being
dead
,
and
the
other
in
Prison
,
he
divided
the
Nation
among
his
Assistants
and
Followers
;
by
hard
usage
,
Imprisonment
,
and
Banishment
,
he
made
the
English
submit
.
The
Earldoms
and
Baronies
,
Bishopricks
,
and
Prelacies
of
the
whole
Nation
he
gave
to
his
Normans
,
and
scarce
permitted
any
Englishman
to
enjoy
any
place
of
Honour
,
Dominion
,
or
Power
.
[
](A29168-e247590-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ord.
Vit.
521.
D.
522.
A.
William
Fitz-Osbern
Earl
of
Hereford
,
&c.
Gherbod
Earl
of
Chester
.
After
him
Hugh
Auranches
.
To
William
Fitz-Osbern
Sewer
of
Normandy
,
he
gave
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
Earldom
of
Hereford
,
and
placed
him
,
[
](A29168-e247690-b)(a)
(a)
He
[
](A29168-e247700-b)*
*
Rot.
penes
Episcopum
Elicus
.
Walter
Lucey
,
who
?
Hugh
Lupus
,
who
?
was
the
Conquerors
Standard-bearer
.
Walter
Lacey
,
and
others
,
to
oppose
the
Welsh
.
To
Gherbod
a
Flemming
,
he
first
of
all
gave
the
Town
and
County
of
Chester
,
who
by
most
urgent
Affairs
being
called
into
his
own
Country
,
and
by
his
Enemies
kept
Prisoner
till
death
,
he
gave
them
to
Hugh
[
](A29168-e247810-b)(b)
(b)
Richard
de
Abrincis
,
Surnamed
Goz
,
Father
of
this
Hugh
,
was
Son
of
[
](A29168-e247860-b)[3.]
[3.]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
cap.
6.
Thurstane
Goz
,
Son
of
Ansfrid
a
Dane
;
[
](A29168-e247920-b)[4.]
[4.]
Knighton
.
Col.
2376.
n.
60.
and
this
Hugh
Surnamed
Lupus
was
Sisters
Son
to
William
the
Conqueror
.
of
Amonches
,
in
his
Youth
a
Profuse
Libertine
,
Son
of
Richard
Surnamed
Goz
,
who
with
Robert
de
Rodelent
and
others
▪
shed
much
of
the
Welsh
Blood
.
[
](A29168-e248030-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
B.
C.
D.
Roger
Montgomery
had
Arundel
,
Chichester
,
and
Shropshire
.
To
Roger
Montgomery
,
he
first
gave
Arundel
,
and
then
Chichester
,
and
afterwards
the
County
of
Salop
▪
To
Waltheof
he
gave
[
](A29168-e248140-b)*
*
Ibid.
702.
C.
Waltheof
,
Northampton
and
Huntington
.
Northampton
and
Huntington
,
with
his
Niece
[
](A29168-e248200-b)(c)
(c)
Judith
[
](A29168-e248220-b)[5.]
[5.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
cap.
37.
was
Daughter
of
the
Countess
of
Albemarle
,
the
Conquerors
Sister
by
his
Mother
.
Judith
.
To
Walter
Giffard
the
County
of
Buckingham
.
Walter
Giffard
Earl
of
Buckingham
.
To
William
[
](A29168-e248350-b)(d)
(d)
He
was
at
some
distance
allied
to
the
Conqueror
,
[
](A29168-e248360-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
lib.
8.
cap.
37.
William
Warren
,
who
?
his
Father
having
Married
one
of
the
Nieces
of
Gonnora
,
first
[
](A29168-e248410-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
cap.
36.
Concubine
,
and
then
Wife
to
Richard
the
First
,
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
Great
Grandmother
to
William
;
his
Name
he
had
from
[
](A29168-e248460-b)[8.]
[8.]
Vales
.
notit
.
Gal.
237.
Guarenna
or
Varenna
,
a
Place
or
River
in
the
County
of
Calais
or
Caux
.
Warren
the
County
of
Surrey
.
To
Odo
Son
of
Tedbald
,
William
Warren
had
Surrey
.
Earl
of
Blois
,
that
Married
King
Williams
Sister
,
he
gave
Holderness
.
To
Ralph
[
](A29168-e248630-b)(e)
(e)
He
was
a
Brittaine
,
and
called
de
Guader
from
[
](A29168-e248660-b)[9.]
[9.]
Orderic
.
Vital.
535.
C.
Ralph
de
Guader
or
Guaer
,
who
he
was
.
He
had
176
Lordships
of
the
Gift
of
the
Conqueror
.
Guader
,
now
Guaer
Castle
in
Brittany
,
not
far
from
Montfort
le
Canne
,
of
which
Castle
he
was
Lord
also
near
Ren●es
.
Guader
the
Earldom
of
Northwic
or
the
East-Angles
.
To
Hugh
de
Grentmesnel
he
gave
the
Town
of
Leicester
;
and
to
many
other
Noble
Persons
he
distributed
many
Cities
and
Towns
,
Ralph
Guader
had
Norff.
or
the
East-Angles
,
&c.
with
great
Power
and
Honours
.
[
](A29168-e248840-b)(f)
(f)
He
was
Son
of
Guachelm
de
[
](A29168-e248860-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
▪
522.
B.
Hen.
de
Ferrariis
,
who
he
was
.
Ferrariis
,
and
though
no
Earl
at
the
time
of
the
Survey
,
he
had
then
176
Lordships
,
Maners
,
or
Farms
,
besides
Tutbury
Castle
,
[
](A29168-e248910-b)[2.]
[2.]
Domesday-Book
.
in
several
Counties
,
whereof
in
Darbishire
114.
To
Hen.
de
Ferrariiis
the
Castle
of
Tutbury
;
and
to
many
Strangers
and
others
of
mean
Quality
,
Odo
Earl
of
Kent
.
he
gave
many
and
great
Honours
,
insomuch
that
they
had
here
in
England
Clients
and
Dependants
far
richer
and
more
powerful
than
their
Fathers
were
in
Normandy
.
His
Brother
Odo
,
by
the
Mothers
side
,
received
from
him
the
Earldom
of
Kent
,
[
](A29168-e249050-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ord.
Vit.
522.
D.
was
a
Count
Palatine
,
and
gave
Laws
as
Viceroy
,
or
[
](A29168-e249070-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
second
King
,
and
was
Justiciary
[
](A29168-e249080-b)[1.]
[1.]
Justiciary
of
England
.
of
England
,
the
chief
Man
for
Administring
Justice
under
the
King
;
and
after
the
death
of
William
[
](A29168-e249120-b)[2.]
[2.]
Malms
.
62.
b.
n.
53.
Fitz-Osbern
,
he
was
Vice-Dominus
or
Vidame
of
all
England
under
the
King
.
Besides
those
in
Kent
,
[
](A29168-e249210-b)[3.]
[3.]
Domesd
.
in
the
several
Counties
.
Odo
had
439
Lordships
of
the
Gift
of
his
Brother
.
where
he
had
184
Lordships
or
Farms
,
he
also
had
in
Essex
39
,
in
Oxfordshire
32
,
in
Hertfordshire
23
,
in
Buckinghamshire
30
,
in
Worcestershire
two
,
in
Bedfordshire
eight
,
in
Northamptonshire
12
,
in
Nottinghamshire
five
,
in
Norfolke
22
,
in
Warwickshire
six
,
in
Lincolnshire
76
;
in
all
439.
To
[
](A29168-e249360-b)[4.]
[4.]
Orderic
,
523.
A.
Geofry
Bishop
of
Constance
had
280
Lordships
.
Geofry
Bishop
of
Constance
in
Normandy
,
who
was
often
his
Lieutenant-General
after
the
Battle
of
Hastings
,
he
gave
280
Maners
,
which
he
left
to
his
Nephew
Robert
Molbray
,
made
Earl
of
Northumberland
by
William
the
Conqueror
,
[
](A29168-e249480-b)[5.]
[5.]
Hoveden
,
243.
b.
n.
47.
after
the
death
of
Walcher
Bishop
of
Duresm
,
who
had
the
Government
of
it
.
Robert
also
Earl
of
Moreton
in
Normandy
,
and
by
his
Mother
,
Brother
to
William
,
had
the
Earldom
of
[
](A29168-e249580-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malmsb
.
88.
b.
n.
46.
Cornwall
given
him
,
and
in
that
248
Maners
,
[
](A29168-e249620-b)[7.]
[7.]
Domesd
.
in
the
several
Counties
.
Robert
Earl
of
Moreton
in
Normandy
,
and
Cornwall
in
England
,
half
Brother
to
William
,
had
793
Lordships
of
his
Gift
.
The
Earl
of
Richmont
.
in
Sussex
54
,
and
the
Burrough
of
Pevensey
,
in
Devonshire
,
75
,
and
a
Church
and
House
in
Exceter
,
in
Yorkshire
196
,
in
Wiltshire
five
,
in
Dorsetshire
49
,
in
Suffolke
10
,
in
Hantshire
one
,
in
Cambridgeshire
five
,
in
Hertfordshire
13
,
in
Buckinghamshire
29
,
in
Gloucestershire
one
,
in
Northamptonshire
99
,
in
Nottinghamshire
six
;
in
all
793.
And
now
while
I
mention
these
Earls
and
their
Possessions
,
I
shall
be
somewhat
more
large
in
the
Account
I
give
of
these
two
following
,
that
in
some
measure
the
Power
and
Authority
of
the
Earls
in
those
days
may
appear
.
And
first
I
shall
take
notice
of
[
](A29168-e249880-b)[8.]
[8.]
Vincent
,
fol.
57.
Alan
Fergant
Earl
of
Britane
in
France
,
whose
Grandmother
Hawis
was
Great
Aunt
to
William
the
Conqueror
;
This
[
](A29168-e249960-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord.
vit
.
fol.
544.
C.
Alan
Married
Constance
,
Daughter
to
King
William
,
to
[
](A29168-e250020-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ex.
Reg.
Honor.
de
Richmond
in
Bibl.
Cotton
sub
.
Effig
.
Faustini
.
B.
7.
fol.
7●
.
whom
in
the
third
year
of
his
Reign
,
at
the
Siege
of
York
,
he
gave
all
the
Lands
of
Earl
Edwin
in
Yorkshire
,
in
these
words
.
[
](A29168-e250070-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
&
Cambden
in
Richmondshire
.
The
Conquerors
Grant
to
the
Earl
of
Brittain
.
Ego
Gulielmus
cognomine
Bastardus
Rex
Angliae
do
&
concedo
tibi
[
](A29168-e250110-b)(g)
(g)
He
Married
the
Conquerors
Daughter
Constance
,
but
why
he
called
him
his
Nephew
,
I
know
not
.
Nepoti
meo
Alan●
comiti
Brittaniae
,
&
haeredibus
tuis
in
perpetuum
omnes
villas
,
&
terr●s
,
quae
nuper
fuerunt
Comitis
Edwini
in
Eborascirâ
,
cum
feodis
militum
,
&
Ecclesiis
,
&
aliis
libertatibus
,
&
consuetudinibus
ita
liberè
,
&
honorisicè
,
sicut
idem
Edwinus
eadem
tenuit
,
data
obsidione
coram
Civitate
Eboraci
.
(
That
is
)
I
William
,
Surnamed
Bastard
,
King
of
England
,
give
and
grant
to
thee
my
Nephew
Alan
Earl
of
Brittain
,
and
thy
Heirs
for
ever
,
all
those
Towns
or
Villages
,
and
Lands
,
which
were
lately
Earl
Edwins
in
Yorkshire
,
with
Knights
Fees
and
Churches
,
with
other
Liberties
and
Customs
,
as
freely
and
honourably
,
as
the
same
Edwin
held
them
;
Dated
in
the
Siege
before
York
.
These
Lands
when
given
,
were
[
](A29168-e250250-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
in
Registro
de
Richmond
.
Gildable
,
(
that
is
)
paid
a
Rent
,
Tax
,
or
Custom
to
the
King
;
but
by
his
favour
they
were
changed
into
a
Liberty
or
[
](A29168-e250270-b)(h)
(h)
Honour
was
feodum
Nobile
,
beneficium
Regale
,
An
Honour
,
what
it
was
.
The
general
practice
of
the
Normans
in
building
Castles
for
their
own
safety
.
in
these
ancient
times
granted
by
the
King
for
great
Services
done
,
or
to
be
done
,
it
was
the
same
sometimes
with
the
Parony
or
Earldom
it self
;
sometime
it
signified
the
Jurisdiction
of
them
,
and
other
some
the
Capus
Baronia
,
the
chief
Seat
,
Castle
,
or
place
of
Residence
of
the
Earl
,
or
Baron
,
and
was
never
then
attributed
to
small
Baronies
.
Honour
,
which
was
the
Northern
part
of
Yorkshire
,
now
called
Richmondshire
.
Being
possessed
of
these
Lands
,
he
built
a
Castle
[
](A29168-e250350-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
Richmont
Castle
built
.
Why
so
called
.
and
[
](A29168-e250370-b)(i)
(i)
This
was
the
general
practice
of
the
Normans
,
to
whom
the
Lands
of
the
English
were
given
,
especially
of
the
great
ones
,
and
of
the
Conqueror
himself
,
who
was
at
vast
Expences
in
building
very
many
Castles
.
Place
of
Strength
by
his
Capital
Mansion
of
Gillings
,
for
the
defence
and
safety
of
his
People
and
Tenents
against
the
English
and
Danes
,
then
thrust
out
of
their
Estates
and
Inheritance
,
and
named
it
Richmont
,
according
to
the
French
denomination
,
which
signifies
Rich-Mount
or
Hill
,
it
being
situated
upon
the
highest
and
most
pleasant
part
of
all
that
Territory
.
For
the
guard
and
security
of
this
Castle
,
It
was
Guarded
by
the
Earls
Tenents
.
his
chief
Tenents
had
their
several
Places
assigned
them
,
and
had
several
Knights
Fees
given
them
for
their
Service
,
thus
set
down
in
the
Register
,
or
Book
of
Richmond
in
Cottons
Library
.
Placea
Ranulphi
fil
.
Roberti
in
Castro
Richmond
ad
Capellam
Sancti
Nicholai
,
six
Knights
Fees
;
The
Establishment
of
the
Guard
of
Richmont
Castle
.
Ibidem
inter
feoda
Militaria
.
He
had
six
Knights
Fees
.
This
and
the
rest
I
shall
render
in
English
as
there
mentioned
.
The
place
of
Ranulph
Fitz-Robert
in
the
Castle
of
Richmond
by
the
Chappel
of
St.
Nicholas
.
The
place
of
the
Constable
in
the
Keep
,
Ibidem
inter
feoda
milit
.
he
had
six
Knights
Fees
and
an
half
.
The
place
of
Brian
Fitz-Alan
,
in
the
great
Hall
of
Scouland
.
He
had
four
Knights
Fees
,
and
a
sixth
part
.
He
had
three
Knights
Fees
,
and
a
sixth
part
.
The
place
of
Torphin
Fitz-Robert
of
Manfield
,
between
the
Kitchin
and
Brew-House
.
He
had
three
Fees
,
and
a
sixth
part
.
The
place
of
Ralph
Fitz-Henry
,
on
the
West
part
of
Scouland
Hall
.
He
had
three
Fees
,
and
an
half
.
The
place
of
Conan
Fitz-Helias
,
by
the
Keep
on
the
East
side
without
the
Wall
.
He
had
two
Fees
,
and
an
half
.
The
place
of
the
Chamberlain
,
on
the
East
part
of
Scouland
Hall
by
the
Oven
.
He
had
two
Fees
.
The
place
of
Tho.
de
Burge
,
on
the
West
part
of
the
great
Chappel
,
by
the
Cannons
in
the
Wall
.
He
had
in
this
part
of
the
Honour
of
Richmond
in
Yorkshire
[
](A29168-e250930-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
b.
68
Knights
Fees
and
an
half
,
and
had
here
at
the
time
of
the
Survey
166
Lordships
,
Maners
,
or
Farms
;
in
Dorsetshire
one
,
in
Essex
eight
,
The
Earl
of
Richmont
had
442
Lordships
of
the
Gift
of
the
Conqueror
.
in
Hantshire
two
,
in
Cambridgeshire
63
,
and
ten
Burgages
or
Dwelling-Houses
in
Cambridge
,
in
Hartfordshire
12
,
in
Northampton
one
,
in
Nottinghamshire
seven
,
in
Norff.
81
,
in
Lincolnshire
101
;
in
all
442.
All
his
Tenents
ought
Suit
and
Service
to
his
Court
,
and
for
this
Honour
,
and
under
the
Title
thereof
,
there
were
Courts
kept
for
the
Tenents
of
it
several
Counties
every
three
weeks
,
and
are
kept
to
this
day
in
Norff.
And
the
Jurisdiction
of
these
,
and
the
like
Courts
usually
extended
no
farther
than
to
some
Personal
Actions
between
the
Tenents
and
such
matters
as
appertained
to
the
Lands
belonging
to
the
Honour
;
Tenents
bound
to
Castle-Guard
.
and
most
probable
it
was
,
that
all
these
Tenents
of
these
Lands
(
as
also
in
all
other
Fees
where
the
chief
Seat
or
Head
of
them
was
a
Castle
)
did
watch
,
and
were
bound
to
Castle-guard
at
appointed
times
;
as
may
be
gathered
from
what
will
be
said
next
concerning
the
Earls
of
Chester
.
The
first
[
](A29168-e251120-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ord.
Vit.
fol.
522.
A.
whereof
was
Gherbod
a
Flemming
,
made
Earl
by
William
,
Anno
Dom.
1070.
who
going
upon
an
Expedition
into
Flanders
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
and
was
there
detained
Prisoner
all
his
Life
,
upon
whose
restraint
the
Conqueror
created
[
](A29168-e251200-b)(k)
(k)
He
was
Son
of
Richard
[
](A29168-e251220-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
cap.
6.
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
,
who
he
was
.
Surnamed
Goz
,
Vicecomes
de
Abrincis
,
or
Viscount
of
Auranches
in
Normandy
,
whose
Father
was
Thurstane
[
](A29168-e251310-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Surnamed
Goz
,
Son
of
Anfrid
a
Dane
.
Hugh
de
Abrincis
Earl
of
Chester
,
who
with
[
](A29168-e251380-b)(l)
(l)
He
was
Son
of
[
](A29168-e251390-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ord.
Vit.
669.
C.
Robert
Roelent
,
how
he
was
.
Humfrid
de
Teliolo
,
who
was
another
Son
of
Anfrid
the
Dane
,
and
Governor
of
the
Fortress
the
Conqueror
erected
at
Hastings
.
This
Robert
was
Cousin
German
to
[
](A29168-e251470-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
B.
C.
Richard
de
Abrincis
,
Father
to
Hugh
Lupus
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
was
Commander
in
Chief
at
the
Siege
of
Rochester
Castle
.
Robert
Roelent
,
and
Robert
de
Malo
Passu
,
and
others
,
shed
much
Welsh
Blood
;
[
](A29168-e251570-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
he
was
a
Man
of
great
Note
amongst
the
Normans
at
that
time
,
and
an
expert
Soldier
,
and
therefore
placed
here
to
restrain
the
Incursions
of
the
unconquered
Welsh
;
This
Earldom
was
given
to
hold
as
freely
by
the
Sword
,
as
the
King
held
England
by
the
Crown
.
'T
is
commonly
storied
he
had
several
[
](A29168-e251620-b)[8.]
[8.]
Monast.
Angl.
vol.
1.
p.
202.
Barons
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
but
whether
they
were
so
or
not
,
there
were
many
that
held
great
Estates
of
him
,
and
had
shares
and
Commands
in
the
Government
of
this
petty
Kingdom
;
amongst
whom
these
were
chief
.
Robert
Fitz-Hugh
,
[
](A29168-e251670-b)[9.]
[9.]
Domesday
in
Cestreshire
,
where
all
the
Places
are
named
.
Barons
,
or
reputed
Barons
of
Cheshire
.
whose
Seat
was
at
Depenbach
,
now
called
Malpas
,
who
held
of
him
31
Maners
,
part
of
Maners
or
Towns
.
William
de
Maldebenge
,
whose
Seat
was
at
Wickmalbanc
,
now
called
Nantwich
,
held
47
Maners
,
&c.
William
Fitz-Nigell
,
called
sometimes
Constabularius
,
had
his
chief
Seat
at
Heleton
,
now
Halton
Castle
,
and
held
of
him
29
Maners
,
&c.
Richard
de
Vernon
,
whose
Seat
was
at
Shipbroc
,
held
of
him
17
Maners
,
&c.
Hugo
de
Mara
held
14
Maners
,
&c.
Hamo
de
Masci
,
whose
Seat
was
at
Dunham
,
commonly
called
Dunham-Masci
,
held
10
Maners
,
&c.
Bigot
de
Loges
held
12
Maners
,
&c.
Gilbert
Venator
or
de
Venables
,
whose
Seat
was
at
Kinderton
,
held
19
Maners
,
&c.
Robert
de
Roelent
,
whose
Seat
was
Roelent
or
Ruthelan
Castle
in
Flintshire
,
from
whence
he
had
his
Surname
,
held
16
Maners
,
&c.
This
Robert
was
General
to
Earl
Hugh
,
Robert
Roelent
General
to
the
Earl
of
Chester
.
who
for
fifteen
years
together
checked
the
Welsh
,
and
dayly
gained
upon
them
,
and
enlarged
the
Conquerors
Territories
,
[
](A29168-e252220-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
but
at
last
,
after
many
sharp
Conflicts
,
and
bold
Adventures
,
hazarding
himself
too
far
,
with
no
more
than
one
Soldier
,
he
was
unhappily
slain
.
He
held
North-Wales
in
Farm
of
King
William
,
at
the
Rent
of
40
l.
per
Annum
,
[
](A29168-e252270-b)[6.]
[6.]
Domesday
in
Cestreshire
.
besides
Ross
and
Rewinioc
,
extending
twelve
Miles
in
length
and
four
in
breadth
,
which
he
held
in
Fee
.
After
this
manner
William
placed
several
others
in
other
parts
of
the
Borders
of
Wales
,
giving
them
great
Possessions
in
Land
.
These
Earls
of
Chester
had
all
Royal
Officers
,
and
in
State
differed
very
little
from
Kings
;
Earls
had
their
great
Officers
of
State
.
As
will
be
shewn
more
at
large
concerning
Earl
Ranulph
in
the
Reign
of
King
Stephen
,
in
whose
time
he
lived
.
All
other
Earls
likewise
had
their
great
Officers
of
State
,
though
they
lived
not
in
the
same
Magnificence
as
these
Earls
Palatine
did
,
The
manner
of
Investiture
of
an
Earl
.
and
the
manner
of
Investiture
into
that
Dignity
then
,
was
by
girding
them
with
the
Sword
of
the
County
,
as
[
](A29168-e252410-b)[7.]
[7.]
Fol
154.
l.
54.
Mat.
Paris
observes
.
Earls
,
as
also
[
](A29168-e252460-b)[8.]
[8.]
Spelm.
Glossar
.
verb.
Baro.
Earls
and
Barons
had
generally
Castles
,
&c.
Barons
,
in
these
times
had
every
one
their
Castles
very
well
fortified
,
and
endowed
with
many
Priviledges
,
which
were
called
the
Head
of
their
Baronies
.
And
thus
much
shall
suffice
to
shew
the
grandeur
of
the
Nobility
under
William
,
which
continued
many
Ages
after
him
;
From
this
Digression
,
I
return
to
the
History
it self
.
[
](A29168-e252540-b)[9.]
[9.]
Sim.
Dun.
Col.
203.
n.
50.
A
D.
1071
William
the
Conqueror
invades
Scotland
.
King
Malcolm
submits
▪
William
having
settled
England
in
quiet
,
invaded
Scotland
by
Land
and
Sea
,
with
design
to
subject
it
to
his
Government
,
for
that
King
Malcolme
had
grievously
offended
him
,
and
the
year
before
had
entred
England
,
and
cruelly
wasted
the
Borders
thereof
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
But
so
soon
as
he
had
entred
Scotland
,
King
Malcolme
met
him
at
a
place
called
Abernithi
,
yielding
to
him
,
and
held
his
Kingdom
as
in
subjection
to
him
.
At
his
return
William
displaced
[
](A29168-e252700-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
203
n.
10.
Gospatric
from
the
Earldom
of
Northumberland
,
and
gave
it
to
Waltheof
the
Son
of
Earl
Siward
.
About
this
time
the
County
of
Main
[
](A29168-e252790-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
205.
n.
40.
The
County
of
Main
revolts
,
and
is
reduced
.
revolted
from
William
,
who
went
over
into
Normandy
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
English
he
carried
with
him
,
and
some
Forces
he
collected
in
Normandy
,
he
soon
reduced
it
to
obedience
.
[
](A29168-e252870-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
208.
&
Malmsb
▪
fol.
59.
n.
20.
Florent
.
Wigor
.
A.
D.
1074.
The
Conspiracies
of
Ralph
Guader
.
In
his
absence
Ralph
Waher
or
Guader
,
[
](A29168-e252940-b)(m)
(m)
Norman
Customs
brought
into
England
.
So
called
from
Guader
Castle
in
Brittany
.
Roger
de
Britolio
,
[
](A29168-e253010-b)(n)
(n)
Bretevill
a
Seignory
in
Normandy
of
that
name
,
he
was
Son
to
William
Fitz-Osbern
Lord
of
Bretevill
in
Normandy
,
and
Earl
of
Hereford
in
England
,
and
from
him
it
was
,
that
the
[
](A29168-e253090-b)[6.]
[6.]
Domesd
.
Cestrescire
Terr
.
Hug.
Com.
in
maner
.
Roelend
.
Atiscros
Hundr
.
same
Laws
and
Customs
which
were
observed
in
Bretevill
,
were
also
observed
and
practised
in
Hereford
after
the
Conquest
.
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
Waltheof
the
great
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
meeting
at
Ixninge
near
Newmarket
,
on
Ralph's
Wedding
day
,
(
who
Married
,
against
the
Kings
Command
,
Emme
Sister
to
the
Earl
of
Hereford
)
Conspired
against
William
to
deprive
him
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
having
raised
what
Forces
they
could
in
their
several
Counties
,
[
](A29168-e253240-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
endeavoured
to
joyn
them
;
but
Wulstane
Bishop
of
Worcester
having
notice
thereof
,
got
what
Strength
he
could
together
,
and
hindred
the
Earl
of
Hereford
for
passing
Severn
with
his
Army
,
Agelwin
Abbat
of
Evesham
,
Vrso
Sheriff
of
Worcestershire
,
and
Walter
de
Laco
,
a
great
Baron
of
Herefordshire
,
coming
with
what
Power
they
could
raise
to
the
Bishops
Assistance
.
[
](A29168-e253340-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
And
as
these
prevented
Earl
Roger
in
his
Proceedings
:
so
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
and
Galfrid
Bishop
of
Constance
,
with
an
Army
of
English
and
Normans
marched
against
Earl
Ralph
,
whom
they
found
encamped
near
Cambridge
,
He
flies
.
and
not
being
able
to
give
them
Battle
,
he
fled
to
Norwich
,
and
soon
after
got
into
Brittany
,
and
from
thence
into
Denmark
,
leaving
his
Forces
to
the
Mercy
of
their
Enemies
,
of
whom
the
Christmass
following
some
were
banished
,
some
had
their
Eyes
pluckt
out
,
others
their
Hands
and
Feet
cut
off
;
Norwich
Castle
yielded
.
And
Norwich
Castle
being
kept
by
his
Countess
,
was
a
while
after
rendred
,
and
leave
given
to
her
to
go
beyond
Sea
.
[
](A29168-e253540-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hen.
Huntington
,
fol.
211.
b.
n.
40.
In
Denmark
he
prevailed
with
Canute
,
Son
to
the
King
,
and
Hacun
a
great
Earl
of
that
Country
,
to
assist
him
against
William
;
he
sailed
to
England
with
200
Ships
,
but
when
they
came
upon
the
Coast
,
finding
an
Army
ready
to
receive
them
,
they
diverted
their
Course
,
and
Landed
in
Flanders
.
Some
few
[
](A29168-e253630-b)[7.]
[7.]
Sim.
Dun.
Col.
209
,
210.
A.
D.
1078.
Robert
eldest
Son
to
William
Rebelled
against
his
Father
.
Unhorsed
,
and
hurt
him
in
the
Arm.
years
after
this
,
his
eldest
Son
Robert
,
to
whom
he
had
given
Normandy
in
the
presence
of
Philip
King
of
France
,
before
his
Expedition
into
England
,
applies
himself
to
Philip
,
and
by
his
Assistance
entred
Normandy
with
an
Army
,
and
would
have
made
himself
Duke
thereof
.
King
William
hearing
hereof
,
passeth
with
an
Army
into
Normandy
,
where
in
Battle
meeting
with
his
Son
hand
to
hand
,
he
was
by
him
unhorsed
,
and
hurt
in
the
Arm
;
but
his
Son
perceiving
by
his
Voice
,
it
was
his
Father
,
suddenly
leaped
off
his
Horse
and
mounted
him
again
,
permitted
him
[
](A29168-e253790-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
210.
n.
10.
They
are
made
Friends
.
to
march
off
with
his
Son
William
,
being
wounded
,
leaving
many
of
his
Followers
dead
behind
him
;
yet
not
long
after
,
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Norman
Nobility
,
[
](A29168-e253840-b)[9.]
[9.]
Orderic
.
573.
B.
And
Robert
is
sent
General
against
Malcolm
King
of
Scotland
.
they
were
reconciled
,
and
both
came
over
into
England
.
Robert
being
sent
General
in
an
Expedition
against
[
](A29168-e253900-b)[1.]
[1.]
Sim.
Dun
Col.
211.
n.
60.
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
who
having
invaded
the
borders
of
England
,
retreated
upon
the
approach
of
Robert
.
Ingulph
[
](A29168-e253970-b)*
*
Hist.
Croyl
.
fol.
516.
a.
n.
50.
The
Castle
upon
Tine
built
,
whence
Newcastle
hath
its
name
.
says
,
that
Scotland
was
then
subjected
to
William
,
and
that
Malcolm
did
Homage
and
Swear
Fealty
unto
him
at
Abernithi
.
Robert
at
his
return
built
a
Castle
upon
the
River
Tine
,
from
whence
the
Town
of
Newcastle
took
its
name
.
The
Conqueror
erected
many
Castles
,
amongst
which
the
Tower
of
London
was
one
;
This
he
did
,
and
all
his
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
other
Great
Men
after
his
example
,
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Attempts
and
Insurrections
of
the
English
.
Towards
the
latter
[
](A29168-e254140-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ord.
Vit.
fol.
648.
B.
The
King
of
France
〈◊〉
King
William
.
end
of
his
Reign
,
for
the
four
years
he
survived
his
Wife
Maud
,
he
was
for
the
most
part
in
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e254210-b)[2.]
[2.]
Stow.
fol.
40.
being
constantly
in
War
and
Dissention
with
his
Neighbours
,
[
](A29168-e254230-b)[3.]
[3.]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
c.
42.
especially
with
the
King
of
France
,
who
in
a
Sickness
of
King
Williams
,
jeered
him
for
his
fat
Belly
,
and
said
he
Laid
in
at
Rouen
;
who
to
shew
the
King
of
France
his
up
sitting
,
[
](A29168-e254300-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
655.
D.
&
656.
A.
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
c.
44.
King
William
enters
his
Country
.
entred
his
Country
in
the
last
week
of
July
,
and
time
of
harvest
,
and
wasted
it
all
the
way
he
went
;
and
coming
to
a
Town
called
by
Ordericus
[
](A29168-e254400-b)(o)
(o)
Where
this
Mandatum
or
Medanta
was
,
I
cannot
well
say
,
unless
it
be
Mant
upon
the
River
Seyn
between
la
Roche
Guion
and
Meulan
,
the
Conquerors
direct
way
or
passage
into
the
Country
called
Veuxin
Francois
,
which
he
then
[
](A29168-e254480-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord●r
.
fol.
655.
D.
Feudal
Investiture
.
claimed
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
made
this
Expedition
to
recover
.
Mandantum
,
and
by
Gemeticensis
Medanta
,
he
sacked
it
,
where
with
too
much
heat
and
labour
,
the
Castle
,
Churches
,
and
Houses
being
burnt
by
the
fury
of
his
Soldiers
,
he
fell
into
the
Sickness
,
of
which
he
died
upon
[
](A29168-e254560-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ord.
fol.
660.
D.
King
William
dies
.
the
Ninth
of
September
,
Anno
Domini
1087.
While
he
was
thus
employed
in
Normandy
,
he
had
notice
that
[
](A29168-e254620-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
fol
646.
D.
Odo
his
half
Brother
,
whom
he
had
made
Bishop
of
Bayux
and
Earl
of
Kent
,
aspired
to
the
Papacy
,
and
that
he
had
bought
a
Palace
at
Rome
,
whither
he
was
going
with
a
great
Retinue
of
Normans
,
and
much
Treasure
;
[
](A29168-e254690-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
647.
A.
on
a
sudden
and
unexpectedly
meeting
him
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
as
he
was
ready
to
take
the
Seas
,
[
](A29168-e254730-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord.
fol.
647.
C.
Anno
Domini
1085.
William
seiseth
his
Brother
Odo
with
his
own
hands
.
As
Earl
of
Kent
,
not
as
a
Clerk
or
Bishop
.
The
Crimes
of
Odo
.
with
his
own
hands
seized
on
him
,
when
he
could
not
perswade
those
with
him
to
do
it
;
who
saying
he
was
a
Clerk
,
and
could
not
be
Sentenced
without
the
Judgment
of
the
Pope
,
the
Conqueror
answered
,
he
seized
him
as
Earl
of
Kent
and
his
Viceroy
,
and
not
as
Clerk
or
Bishop
:
All
his
Treasure
was
taken
from
him
;
and
the
Crimes
objected
to
him
were
infinite
Oppressions
of
the
People
under
his
Government
,
Seduction
of
the
Kings
Subjects
to
forsake
the
Realm
,
and
for
Sacrilegious
robbing
many
Churches
;
He
was
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Rhoan
,
where
he
continued
until
the
death
of
William
;
who
as
he
[
](A29168-e254840-b)[2.]
[2.]
See
my
Preface
to
this
History
.
The
Norman
Laws
and
way
of
Pleadings
Established
here
.
brought
in
the
Norman
Laws
,
and
caused
all
Pleadings
,
and
what
concerned
the
Law
to
be
done
in
Norman
French
,
so
at
that
time
the
way
of
[
](A29168-e254890-b)(p)
(p)
Selden
upon
this
passage
and
observation
of
Ingulph
,
somewhere
in
his
Janus
Anglorum
,
admires
the
honesty
and
simplicity
of
those
times
,
and
seems
not
to
be
well
satisfied
with
the
Intricacies
,
Practise
,
and
Tricks
of
the
Law
,
and
manner
of
Conveyances
of
Land
in
his
and
our
times
;
but
this
Practise
contains
somewhat
more
than
that
,
it
was
an
Investiture
and
Gift
,
or
Pledge
of
Investiture
of
Feudal
Estates
in
those
times
;
it
b●ing
a
[
](A29168-e254930-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hottom
.
in
lib.
feud
.
2.
T
it
27.
§.
7.
By
delivery
of
a
Sword
,
Bow
,
Arrow
,
&c.
Custom
that
the
Lord
or
Patron
of
a
Fee
should
deliver
his
Vassal
something
as
a
Monument
and
Token
of
his
Investiture
,
that
if
any
Controversie
happened
concerning
his
Possession
,
he
might
produce
it
as
a
Testimony
against
him
.
transferring
Land
was
changed
.
[
](A29168-e254970-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ingulph
.
Histor
.
Croyland
,
fol.
512.
b.
n.
30.
In
former
times
many
Farms
and
Maners
were
given
by
bare
Word
without
Script
or
Scroul
,
How
Lands
passed
before
the
Norman
Conquest
.
only
by
the
delivery
of
a
Sword
,
Helmet
,
Horn
,
Goblet
,
Spur
,
Horsecombe
,
Bow
,
or
Arrow
by
the
Lord
.
The
Normans
called
all
Chirographs
or
Writings
Charts
.
And
whereas
they
were
made
firm
before
by
the
Subscription
of
the
Party
with
a
Cross
,
Sealing
of
Writings
,
when
first
used
in
England
.
they
now
had
a
Seal
fixed
to
them
,
set
upon
Wax
,
and
attested
by
three
or
four
Witnesses
.
Yet
there
were
some
ancient
Charts
or
Chirographs
before
the
Conquest
with
Seals
appendant
to
them
,
but
the
way
of
Sealing
was
very
rare
in
those
times
.
William
having
Conquered
England
,
subdued
[
](A29168-e255100-b)[4.]
[4.]
Paris
,
fol
12.
n.
10.
Scotland
and
Wales
,
Established
his
Norman
Laws
here
,
and
his
[
](A29168-e255160-b)[5.]
[5.]
Gervas
.
Tilb.
fol.
9.
a.
Exchequer
,
according
to
the
form
of
that
in
Normandy
;
takes
care
for
the
setling
a
constant
Revenue
that
might
uphold
him
in
his
Grandeur
and
new
Acquests
,
The
Conquerors
Revenue
.
which
consisted
in
several
Branches
;
one
whereof
was
a
Land-Tax
called
Hidage
,
Hidage
was
a
Land
Tax
.
which
he
found
here
before
his
arrival
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
as
appears
every
where
in
Domesday-Book
,
whereof
take
some
Instances
.
Hantescire
Tit.
Terra
Hugonis
de
Port
in
Fordingbridge
hundred
.
Hugo
de
Port
ten
.
Cerdeford
duo
liberi
homines
in
[
](A29168-e255270-b)(q)
(q)
Alodium
what
it
is
.
Alodium
in
this
place
was
not
Land
or
an
Estate
that
held
of
no
body
,
nor
though
it
might
be
free
in
respect
of
other
Lands
,
yet
it
paid
the
common
and
constant
Land-Tax
of
Hidage
,
which
was
most
commonly
2
s.
per
Hide
;
and
[
](A29168-e255320-b)*
*
Hoved.
fol.
176.
a.
n.
40.
Seld.
Dom.
Sea
.
fol.
2●6
.
paid
every
year
extraordinarily
sometimes
3
s.
sometimes
4
s.
sometimes
6
s.
per
Hide
;
[
](A29168-e255390-b)*
*
Mat.
Paris
,
Anno
1083.
fol.
11.
The
meaning
of
the
Tenure
in
Alodio
.
as
it
was
in
the
Seventeenth
year
of
the
Conqueror
,
and
also
in
some
other
Kings
Reigns
,
as
will
be
noted
hereafter
.
Some
would
have
this
Tenure
like
that
of
the
Prince
of
Haynault
de
Deo
&
Sole
,
without
acknowledgment
of
any
Superior
Lord
.
But
we
have
no
such
Land
in
England
;
And
it
signifies
here
only
an
Hereditary
and
perpetual
Estate
,
free
and
in
the
power
of
the
Possessor
to
dispose
of
it
by
gift
or
sale
;
This
Tenure
in
this
Survey
refers
to
the
Tenents
and
Possessors
chiefly
before
the
Conquest
.
See
more
of
Alodium
in
the
Glossary
.
Alodium
tenuerunt
pro
2
Maneriis
de
R.
E.
tunc
&
modo
geldabat
pro
5
hidis
.
Idem
Hugo
tenet
Wardeford
,
Vlricus
&
Olwardus
tenuerunt
[
](A29168-e255520-b)(r)
(r)
In
Paragio
.
Lands
that
were
held
in
Parage
;
Hottoman
[
](A29168-e255550-b)[1.]
[1.]
In
Verb.
feud
.
in
verbo
.
Paragium
&
Pariatio
,
what
they
signifie
.
says
Paragium
is
a
Feudal
word
,
and
worth
noting
,
and
that
by
a
Barbarism
it
was
used
for
Pariatio
,
an
Adequation
,
or
equal
division
of
the
Heritage
amongst
Brothers
,
although
Custom
hath
prevailed
so●n
some
places
,
that
by
the
Prerogative
of
Age
,
the
younger
hath
not
so
great
a
share
as
the
elder
;
so
in
the
[
](A29168-e255600-b)[2.]
[2.]
C.
30.
Grand-Customer
of
Normandy
,
't
is
Tenure
in
Parage
,
though
the
younger
hath
less
than
the
elder
Brother
,
because
they
are
pairs
or
equal
in
Succession
in
the
same
Fee
and
Tenure
;
they
hold
a
like
nobly
,
and
are
of
the
same
Linage
,
although
the
younger
hold
of
the
elder
in
Parage
.
in
Paragio
de
R.
E.
duas
Aulas
habuere
Tunc
se
[
](A29168-e255640-b)(s)
(s)
Se
defendit
;
Defendere
in
Domesday-Book
,
is
the
same
with
Geldare
,
to
be
Taxed
or
Rated
,
and
to
pay
.
defendit
pro
4
Hidis
modo
pro
duabus
Vn
.
Virgat
.
minus
.
[
](A29168-e255710-b)[7.]
[7.]
Domesd
.
fol.
45.
a.
In
isto
Manerio
&
isto
hundred
.
Ten.
Picot
.
2
virgat
.
&
dimid.
de
Rege
.
Phitelet
Ten.
in
alodio
de
R.
E.
pro
Manerio
tunc
&
modo
Geld.
pro
duabus
virgat
.
[
](A29168-e255760-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
Hugo
de
Fort
holds
Cerdeford
,
two
[
](A29168-e255800-b)(t)
(t)
What
Freemen
were
,
and
the
several
sorts
and
kinds
of
them
,
see
the
first
part
of
the
Saxon
History
and
Preface
to
this
History
.
Freemen
or
Knights
Soldiers
held
it
for
two
Maners
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
in
Alodio
;
then
and
now
it
was
Taxed
,
Hidage
.
and
paid
for
five
Hides
.
Hugh
holds
Warneford
,
Vlric
and
Olward
held
it
in
Parage
of
King
Edw.
they
had
two
Halls
or
Mansions
,
then
it
paid
for
four
Hides
,
now
for
two
Hides
,
and
one
Virgate
,
more
or
less
.
In
that
[
](A29168-e255900-b)(u)
(u)
Manerium
,
[
](A29168-e255920-b)[3.]
[3.]
Som●
.
Glossar
.
in
verbo
.
a
pure
Norman
word
,
from
the
French
Manoir
,
and
that
from
the
Latin
Mansio
a
manere
,
vel
[
](A29168-e255960-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ord.
Vit.
523.
A
Manerium
from
whence
derived
.
Manendo
,
from
the
Lords
remaining
or
dwelling
upon
his
Fee
.
It
is
not
to
be
found
here
in
any
of
our
Authors
or
Historians
before
the
coming
in
of
the
Normans
,
in
stead
of
which
the
Saxons
used
Hida
,
Familia
,
Mansura
,
Ma●sam
,
Casata
,
&c.
Maner
and
that
Hundred
,
Picot
held
two
[
](A29168-e256050-b)(x)
(x)
Virgara
Terrae
.
The
Saxons
called
it
[
](A29168-e256080-b)[5.]
[5.]
Somn.
Glossar
.
in
verb.
Virgata
.
Yard
land
what
and
how
much
.
GYRDLAND
,
commonly
Yardland
,
a
certain
quantity
of
Land
,
and
perhaps
part
of
a
Hide
different
according
to
the
diversity
of
Places
;
for
in
some
it
is
twenty
Acres
,
in
others
twenty
four
,
in
others
thirty
,
&c.
In
some
but
three
Roods
.
Virgates
and
an
half
of
the
King
;
Phitelet
held
it
in
Alodio
of
King
Edw.
for
a
Maner
,
then
and
now
it
is
Taxed
and
pays
for
two
Virgates
.
These
and
the
like
Entries
we
find
,
or
at
least
the
number
of
Hides
or
Carucates
in
every
Town
and
Maner
in
Domesday
,
by
which
the
Tax
was
limited
,
known
,
and
understood
.
The
making
of
this
Survey
called
Domesday
was
a
great
design
in
the
Conqueror
,
Domesday
,
or
the
Conquerors
Survey
how
made
.
and
it
may
not
be
much
out
of
the
course
of
our
History
to
take
notice
how
it
was
made
,
and
in
what
method
written
.
It
was
made
by
[
](A29168-e256210-b)(y
(y
Mr.
Selden
gives
an
Account
in
his
Preface
to
[
](A29168-e256240-b)*
*
Fol.
15.
Eadmer
from
an
ancient
Manuscript
,
(
he
thinks
as
old
as
the
Survey
it self
)
of
the
names
of
the
great
Men
that
were
Sworn
in
divers
Hundreds
in
Cambridgeshire
,
and
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
which
were
most
Normans
,
The
Jurors
i●
Cambridgeshir●
and
Isle
of
Ely
at
the
making
of
the
Survey
.
and
presented
the
Survey
according
to
the
form
the
King
had
directed
.
And
Comitatus
dicit
,
or
testatur
,
hundreda
,
vel
Wapentachium
dicit
,
vel
testatur
.
Again
,
homines
qui
juraverunt
,
the
men
that
were
Sworn
in
this
or
that
County
,
Hundred
,
or
Wapentach
,
do
witness
,
say
,
and
aver
,
so
and
so
concerning
divers
matters
in
debate
and
controversie
,
do
often
occur
in
the
Survey
it self
.
The
[
](A29168-e256360-b)*
*
[
](A29168-e256380-b)[6.]
[6.]
Histor.
Ellen.
penes
Domini
Gale
,
p.
177.
b.
In
Staplebou
Hund.
Nich
de
Chenet
,
Willielmus
de
Chipenham
homo
Gaufridi
,
Hugo
,
de
Herenluge
,
Warinus
de
Saham
,
Robertus
Anglicus
de
Fordhom
,
Hordmerus
de
Bethlingham
,
Alanus
de
Burwell
,
Alfricus
de
Sneillewelle
,
Isti
homines
Juraverunt
de
isto
hundredo
.
In
Cestertuna
Hund.
Juraverunt
Roggerus
de
Cilderlaio
,
Gifard
de
Draitona
▪
Gislebert
de
Histona
,
Surmi
de
Coten●am
,
Brunningus
de
Cestertuna
,
Almer
de
Co●en●am
,
Ledmarus
de
Draitona
,
Aermus
de
Gilderlaio
&
omnes
alii-Franci
&
Argli
de
hoc
Hundredo
Juraverunt
.
These
two
Instances
are
cited
out
of
the
ancient
Manuscripts
mentioned
by
Selden
,
Jurors
in
every
Hundred
of
the
County
are
noted
.
names
of
the
Jurors
in
some
Hundreds
mentioned
by
Mr.
Selden
exceed
not
the
number
of
eight
or
nine
;
in
others
,
besides
those
named
,
all
that
were
fit
for
the
purpose
were
Sworn
.
Verdict
or
Presentment
of
Juries
,
or
certain
Persons
Sworn
in
every
Hundred
,
Wapentach
,
or
County
,
before
[
](A29168-e256440-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ge
vas
.
Tilb.
lib.
1.
b
29.
Commissioners
,
who
were
most
discreet
Persons
,
and
commonly
Normans
,
sent
from
Court
.
Those
for
[
](A29168-e256480-b)[1.]
[1.]
Dugd.
B●ron
.
fol.
257.
Col.
2.
Worcestershire
and
many
other
Counties
were
[
](A29168-e256520-b)(z)
(z)
He
was
a
Monk
[
](A29168-e256530-b)[7.]
[7.]
Malms
.
de
Gest.
Pontif.
f.
165.
b.
n.
20.
in
the
Abby
of
Fischampe
or
Fecampe
in
Normandy
,
and
gave
great
Assistance
unto
William
in
his
Expedition
into
England
,
[
](A29168-e256610-b)[8.]
[8.]
Eadmer
.
fol
7.
n
1●
.
for
which
he
made
a
Bargain
with
him
,
to
be
made
a
Bishop
if
he
overcame
.
Remigius
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
Walter
Giffard
[
](A29168-e256670-b)[2.]
[2.]
Orderic
fol.
522.
C.
And
other
Counties
.
Earl
of
Buckingham
,
[
](A29168-e256700-b)(a)
(a)
He
was
Son
[
](A29168-e256710-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord.
Vit.
fol.
5●2
.
d.
of
Gualchelin
de
Ferrariis
▪
a
Stranger
,
and
an
Adventurer
with
the
Conqueror
,
and
was
possessed
of
176
Lordships
or
Maners
,
whereof
in
[
](A29168-e256740-b)[1.]
[1.]
Domesd
.
in
com
.
Darby
Darbyshire
114
,
as
before
was
noted
.
Hen
,
de
Ferriers
Earl
of
Darby
,
and
[
](A29168-e256800-b)(b)
(b)
This
[
](A29168-e256810-b)[2.]
[2.]
Monast.
Angl.
vol.
2.
fol
889.
n.
50
▪
60.4
ibid.
900.
n.
20.
Adam
third
Son
of
Hubert
de
Rie
.
Adam
who
had
given
him
great
Possessions
in
Kent
,
was
third
Son
to
Hubert
de
Rie
,
a
trusty
Servant
to
William
when
Duke
of
Normandy
and
employed
by
him
to
Edward
the
Confessor
,
in
the
business
of
declaring
him
his
Successor
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
&c.
Eudo
being
his
fourth
Son
.
Adam
Brother
unto
Eudo
Steward
of
the
Houshold
,
or
Sewar
to
the
King
,
who
enquired
into
,
and
described
as
well
the
Possessions
and
Customs
of
the
Conqueror
,
as
of
his
great
Men
;
Commissioners
in
Worcestershire
.
[
](A29168-e257040-b)[3.]
[3.]
The
Books
themselves
.
How
and
of
what
things
the
Survey
was
made
.
They
noted
what
and
how
much
Arable
Land
,
Pasture
,
Meadow
,
and
Wood
every
Man
had
,
and
what
was
the
extent
and
value
of
them
before
the
Conquest
,
and
at
the
present
time
.
The
Survey
was
made
by
Counties
,
Hundreds
,
Towns
or
Maners
,
Hides
,
half
Hides
,
Virgates
,
and
Acres
of
Land
,
Meadow
,
Pasture
,
and
Wood.
Also
they
noted
what
Mills
and
Fishings
,
and
in
some
Counties
what
and
how
many
Freemen
,
Sockmen
,
Villans
,
Bordars
,
Servants
,
young
Cattle
,
Sheep
,
Hogs
,
working
Horses
,
Skeps
of
Bees
,
&c.
in
every
Town
and
Maner
,
and
who
they
belonged
to
.
Always
in
every
County
setting
down
[
](A29168-e257070-b)[9.]
[9.]
The
Books
themselves
.
the
Kings
name
first
,
and
after
him
all
his
great
Men
in
order
that
held
of
him
in
chief
,
with
numbers
placed
before
them
for
the
better
finding
them
in
the
Book
,
as
may
be
[
](A29168-e257080-b)*
*
Append.
n.
10.
seen
in
the
Catalogue
of
Tenents
in
chief
,
or
the
Possessors
of
Lands
at
the
time
of
the
Survey
there
following
.
All
England
except
three
Counties
,
of
Westmorland
,
Cumberland
,
and
Northumberland
,
That
part
of
Lancashire
between
the
River
Mersey
and
Ribble
was
laid
so
and
described
in
Cheshire
,
the
other
part
was
described
in
Yorkshire
.
was
described
,
and
part
of
Wales
,
and
the
Description
or
Survey
written
in
two
Books
,
called
the
great
and
little
[
](A29168-e257220-b)(c)
(c)
Domesday-Book
why
so
called
.
There
was
no
receding
from
,
or
avoiding
what
was
written
in
this
Book
,
and
therefore
ob
hoc
(
as
[
](A29168-e257270-b)*
*
P.
41.
b.
Domesday
from
the
Saxon
Dome
Bordarii
what
they
were
.
Gervase
of
Tilbury
says
)
nos
cundem
librum
judiciarium
nominamus
,
non
quod
in
eo
de
prepositis
aliquibus
dubiis
feratur
sententia
,
sed
quod
ab
eo
sicut
ab
ultimo
die
judicii
non
licet
ulla
ratione
descedere
.
Domesday-Book
,
remaining
in
the
Custody
of
the
Vicechamberlains
of
his
Majesties
Exchequer
.
The
little
Book
contains
only
the
Counties
of
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
and
Essex
,
this
Survey
was
begun
about
the
Fourteenth
year
of
the
Conqueror
,
and
finished
[
](A29168-e257370-b)[1.]
[1.]
Little
Domesday
,
fol.
450.
in
the
Twentieth
of
his
Reign
,
Anno
Domini
1086.
To
make
the
manner
of
the
Entries
in
these
Books
more
clear
,
I
shall
give
one
or
two
Examples
.
Easessa
.
Terra
Regis
dimid.
hundred
.
de
Witham
.
Witham
tenuit
Heraldus
T.
R.
E.
pro
Maner
.
&
pro
5
Hidis
tunc
21
[
](A29168-e257470-b)(d)
(d)
What
these
Villanes
were
,
see
in
the
letter
(f)
here
following
.
Villan
.
modo
15
tunc
9
,
In
the
Appendix
are
two
Catalogues
of
all
the
Ter-Tenents
,
or
as
they
may
be
called
,
Proprietors
names
in
this
Survey
,
one
Alphabetical
.
the
other
as
they
are
found
before
the
Description
of
every
County
.
[
](A29168-e257520-b)(e)
(e)
Bordarii
from
the
French
Bordier
,
a
Villan
or
Cottager
,
and
that
from
Borde
a
little
House
,
or
Cottage
in
the
Fields
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e257580-b)[7.]
[7.]
Custum
.
Norm
.
Gloss.
sup
.
c.
28.
Bordage
was
a
Tenure
,
where
such
a
House
or
Cottage
was
given
to
any
one
to
do
any
base
Service
for
his
Lord
,
as
to
be
an
Executioner
or
Hangman
,
or
other
base
Service
,
and
he
who
had
any
thing
given
him
after
that
manner
,
could
not
sell
,
give
,
or
engage
it
,
for
that
it
was
given
him
to
hold
after
that
form
.
Bordar
.
modo
10
Tunc
6
[
](A29168-e257630-b)(f)
(f)
Servi
what
they
were
.
Servi
▪
Servants
,
or
rather
Slaves
,
(
for
Servus
in
Classick
Authors
never
signifies
otherwise
)
were
of
[
](A29168-e257680-b)[8.]
[8.]
Spelm.
Gloss.
fol.
513.
col
.
2.
See
more
what
Villanes
were
in
after
times
in
the
Glossary
.
two
sorts
,
better
or
worse
,
or
Predial
and
Personal
,
Predial
although
they
were
of
a
Servile
Origin
and
Condition
,
yet
they
possessed
their
La●ds
and
Goods
at
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
performing
such
rustick
and
servile
works
as
were
commanded
them
,
in
Villa's
or
Villages
,
from
whence
they
were
called
Villani
,
such
as
are
noted
above
.
The
Personal
Servants
or
Slaves
had
nothing
of
their
own
,
but
what
they
gained
was
their
Lords
who
fed
and
kept
them
.
These
and
their
Children
were
Slaves
,
the
former
probably
by
purchasing
a
certain
Estate
in
their
Lands
,
having
by
their
industry
grown
rich
,
many
of
them
became
Freeholders
,
or
at
least
Copy-holders
of
Inheritance
;
In
process
of
time
the
word
Servus
was
quite
disused
,
and
the
word
Villanus
used
to
express
both
these
sorts
of
People
,
unless
Nativus
or
Bond-Servant
or
Man
,
might
happily
to
used
for
the
Personal
Servant
,
which
were
the
same
with
the
German
Mancipia
,
so
frequently
mentioned
in
their
very
ancient
Laws
,
Charts
,
or
Charters
,
and
called
by
our
Saxon
Ancestors
AGEN-HINE
,
that
is
Proprius
Servus
,
ones
Proper
Servant
.
servi
modo
9
tunc
23
Sochemanni
&
modo
similiter
tunc
inter
totum
valebat
10
lib.
modo
20
sed
Vicecomes
inter
suas
consuetudines
&
placita
,
de
dimid.
hundred
,
recipit
inde
34
lib.
&
4
lib.
de
Gersuma
,
in
hoc
Manerio
adjacebant
T.
R.
E.
34
liberi
homines
qui
tunc
reddebant
10
sol
.
de
consuetudine
&
11
d.
ex
illis
tenet
Ilbodius
2
de
45
acr
.
&
val.
6
sol
.
&
redd
.
Maner
.
suam
consuetadinem
.
Tedricus
Pointel
8
de
dimid.
Hid.
&
22
acr
.
dimid.
reddentes
co●suetud
.
Ranulph
Piperel
10
de
2
hid
.
&
45
acr
.
non
reddentes
consuetudinem
.
Willielmus
Grosse
5
&
unus
tantum
reddit
consuetudinem
,
&
val.
3
lib.
13
s.
Rad.
Baignard
6
&
unus
redd
.
consuetud
.
&
val
20
s.
Homo
Dapifer
1
de
dimid.
Hid.
&
val
20
s.
Goscelinus
Loremarius
habet
terram
unius
&
non
redd
.
consuet.
&c.
modo
custodit
hoc
Manerium
.
Petrus
Vicecomes
in
manu
Regis
.
Thus
in
English
.
Easesse
,
Title
in
the
top
of
Leaf
,
the
Kings
Land
;
The
way
how
the
Towns
,
Maners
,
or
Lordships
were
entred
in
the
Survey
.
and
before
the
particular
Maner
or
Town
,
the
Hundred
in
which
it
lies
is
noted
,
as
here
the
half
Hundred
of
Witham
.
Harold
held
Witham
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
for
a
Maner
,
and
for
five
Hides
,
then
there
were
21
Villanes
now
15
,
(
for
they
set
down
what
was
in
Edward
the
Confessors
time
,
as
well
as
in
the
Conquerors
)
then
there
were
nine
Bordars
,
now
ten
,
then
six
Servants
or
Slaves
,
now
nine
:
then
there
were
23
Sochemans
,
now
the
same
number
:
then
the
whole
was
valued
at
10
l.
now
20
l.
but
the
Viscount
or
Sheriff
received
from
the
half
Hundred
for
his
Customs
and
Mulcts
or
Forfeitures
33
l.
and
4
l.
for
Fine
or
Income
.
In
this
Maner
,
or
belonging
to
this
Maner
,
or
in
the
bounds
of
this
Maner
,
there
were
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
thirty
four
Freemen
,
which
then
paid
an
accustomable
Rent
of
10
s.
and
11
d.
of
these
Ilbod
holds
two
which
had
45
Acres
,
and
they
were
worth
to
him
6
s.
and
paid
their
old
Rent
to
the
Maner
.
Tedric
Pointel
holds
eight
,
who
had
half
a
Hide
,
and
twenty
two
Acres
and
half
,
paying
Custom
or
old
Rent
.
Ranulph
Piperel
holds
ten
▪
who
had
two
Hides
and
45
Acres
,
which
paid
no
Custom
or
old
Rent
.
William
Grosse
holds
five
,
and
only
one
of
them
paid
Custom
,
and
were
worth
to
him
3
l.
13
s.
(
by
the
year
is
to
be
understood
in
all
these
Sums
)
Ralph
Baignard
holds
six
,
and
one
paid
Custom
,
they
were
worth
20
s.
Hamo
the
Sewar
or
Steward
holds
one
,
who
had
half
a
Hide
,
and
was
worth
to
him
20
s.
Goscelin
Loremar
hath
the
Land
of
one
,
and
pays
no
Custom
;
Peter
the
Viscount
or
Sheriff
keeps
this
Maner
in
the
Kings
hand
.
Essessa
Terra
Regis
Hund.
de
Beventre
:
Another
Example
of
the
Entries
in
Domesday
.
Haveringas
tenuit
Haroldus
T.
R.
E.
pro
1
Maner
.
&
pro
10
Hid.
tunc
41
villan
.
modo
40
semp
.
41
Bordar
.
&
6
servi
,
&
2
Car.
in
Dominio
Tunc
41
Car.
hominum
modo
40
Sylv.
D.
porc
.
C.
acr
.
prati
modo
1
Molen
.
&
2
Runc
.
&
10
animalia
&
160
porc
.
&
269
ov
.
huic
Maner
.
adjacebant
4
lib.
homines
de
4
Hidis
:
T.
R.
E.
reddentes
consuetudinem
,
modo
ten
.
3
Hid.
Rob.
fil
.
Corbutionis
Hugo
de
Montefori
quartam
hidam
&
non
reddidere
Consuetudinem
ex
quo
eas
habuere
,
&c.
Hoc
Maner
.
val.
T.
R.
E.
36
l.
modo
40.
&
Petrus
Vicecomes
inde
recipit
80
l.
de
censu
,
&
10
l.
de
Gersumma
.
Essex
,
Title
as
before
,
the
Kings
Land
,
the
Hundred
of
Beventre
.
Harold
held
Haveringe
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
for
one
Maner
and
ten
Hides
:
then
there
were
forty
one
Villans
,
now
forty
:
there
were
always
forty
one
Bordars
,
and
six
Servants
or
Slaves
,
and
two
Carucates
in
Demeasn
,
or
the
Lords
hands
:
there
were
forty
one
Carucates
amongst
the
Men
or
Tenents
,
now
forty
:
Wood
sufficient
for
500
Hogs
,
100
Acres
of
Meadow
,
now
one
Mill
,
and
two
Working-Horses
or
Pack-Horses
,
and
ten
young
growing
Beasts
,
and
160
Hogs
,
and
269
Sheep
.
To
this
Maner
there
belonged
four
Freemen
,
who
had
four
Hides
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
paying
an
accustomable
Rent
;
Now
Robert
Son
of
Gorbutio
holds
four
of
those
Hides
,
and
Hugh
Montfort
the
fourth
,
and
have
paid
no
Rent
since
they
held
them
.
This
Maner
was
worth
36
l.
now
40.
And
Peter
the
Viscount
or
Sheriff
receives
from
it
80
l.
for
Rent
,
and
10
l.
for
an
Income
or
Fine
.
These
two
Instances
are
sufficient
to
shew
the
method
which
was
used
in
making
Domesday-Book
,
but
all
Entries
in
it
are
not
alike
,
they
being
more
or
less
exact
and
particular
in
some
Counties
than
others
,
according
to
the
care
,
diligence
,
and
industry
of
the
Commissioners
and
Scribes
.
A
second
Branch
of
the
Conquerors
Revenue
.
A
second
Branch
of
his
Revenue
was
Reliefs
or
Fines
for
giving
the
possession
of
Hereditary
Fees
,
assignation
of
Dower
out
of
the
Husbands
Estate
,
composition
for
Licence
to
Marry
,
and
to
have
the
Wardships
of
Heirs
,
or
entrance
upon
Farms
due
to
him
from
all
Tenents
in
chief
,
by
the
Feudal
Law
of
all
Nations
,
where
there
were
Fees
as
incident
to
that
Tenure
;
(
but
by
our
Lawyers
said
to
be
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
)
These
were
called
Oblata
[
](A29168-e258880-b)[9.]
[9.]
Gerv.
Tilb.
lib.
2.
c.
13.
ibid.
c.
24.
b.
Spontanea
,
Free
Offerings
or
Biddings
for
such
a
thing
before
mentioned
,
and
are
such
as
are
entred
by
themselves
upon
the
Oblata
Rolls
of
King
John
and
Henry
the
Third
.
And
also
when
the
King
accepted
what
was
offered
,
they
were
called
Conventions
,
Bargains
between
the
King
and
Offerer
.
[
](A29168-e258960-b)[1.]
[1.]
Rot.
Pip.
14.
Johannis
Everwics●
.
Hawisia
Countess
of
Albemarle
gave
5000
Marks
to
have
the
possession
of
her
Inheritance
and
Dower
.
[
](A29168-e259000-b)[2.]
[2.]
Oblat
.
1.
Johan
.
m.
19.
Fines
for
leave
to
Marry
.
Robert
Fitz-Roger
gave
300
Marks
for
a
Fine
for
Leave
to
Marry
his
Nephew
to
the
younger
Daughter
of
Hubert
de
Rie
.
[
](A29168-e259060-b)[3.]
[3.]
Rot.
●in
.
●
Johan
m.
9.
William
de
Warenna
gave
300
Marks
for
the
Wardship
or
Custody
of
the
Lands
of
Gilbert
de
Aquila
;
and
for
the
entrance
into
Farms
.
Gersunna
,
an
Income
,
is
often
found
in
Domesday
,
as
paid
to
the
[
](A29168-e259120-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gerv.
Tilb.
lib.
2.
c.
13.
Sheriff
of
the
County
,
who
in
these
elder
times
stood
charged
in
the
Exchequer
with
the
Kings
Rents
and
Revenue
,
all
perhaps
but
the
Oblata
or
Conventiones
,
and
some
Fines
or
Mulcts
that
were
charged
upon
particular
Persons
.
These
were
great
Sums
in
the
time
of
King
John
,
but
greater
in
the
Conquerors
time
.
And
if
we
consider
the
frequency
of
these
Payments
,
most
of
the
Lands
in
England
being
of
this
Tenure
,
we
must
also
think
of
the
greatness
of
the
Revenue
arising
from
hence
.
Also
Penal
Fines
may
be
accounted
part
of
this
Branch
.
John
Earl
of
Warren
had
a
[
](A29168-e259240-b)[5.]
[5.]
Claus
.
3.
Edw.
1.
m
2.
Penal
Fines
.
Fine
of
10000
Marks
laid
upon
him
for
assaulting
and
wounding
Sir
Alan
Zouch
and
his
Son
in
Westminster-Hall
.
[
](A29168-e259310-b)[6.]
[6.]
Claus
.
15.
Edw.
1.
m.
2.
Hugh
Despencer
paid
a
Fine
to
the
King
of
2000
Marks
for
Marrying
Isabell
Widow
of
Patrick
Chaworth
,
Daughter
of
William
Beauchamp
Earl
of
Warwick
,
without
Licence
.
Likewise
to
this
Branch
may
belong
all
Forfeitures
of
Goods
,
and
pecuniary
Mulcts
for
Crimes
,
(
Murder
not
excepted
,
which
was
then
Penal
,
[
](A29168-e259410-b)*
*
Gerv.
Tilb.
lib.
1.
c.
23.
Murder
Penal
,
and
punished
by
a
Pecuniary
Mulct
.
in
some
Hundreds
it
was
36
l.
in
others
24
l.
according
to
the
largeness
of
the
Hundred
)
all
Fines
and
Pecuniary
Punishments
for
Negligences
,
Omissions
,
Misdemeanors
,
Trespasses
,
Batteries
,
Fightings
,
Woundings
,
&c.
which
were
all
redeemed
and
satisfied
by
Penalties
and
Fines
,
as
well
now
as
in
the
Saxon
times
;
and
no
Suits
,
or
very
few
Actions
brought
for
them
;
but
when
Actions
began
to
be
frequent
for
these
things
,
they
still
retained
some
shadow
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
in
them
;
for
in
every
Writ
at
this
day
,
wherein
are
these
words
,
Vi
&
Armis
,
by
Force
and
Arms
,
or
Contra
pacem
Domini
Regis
,
against
the
Peace
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
if
the
Action
comes
to
Trial
,
there
are
some
small
inconsiderable
Fines
due
to
the
King
,
but
whether
ever
paid
into
the
Exchequer
is
a
Question
,
yet
they
are
always
levied
by
the
Sheriff
upon
a
Capiatur
issuing
out
of
the
Office
of
that
Name
.
Money
paid
to
the
King
to
have
Trials
and
Judgments
.
Compositions
or
Money
paid
to
the
King
to
have
Trials
and
Judgments
in
many
Controversies
,
(
which
in
these
times
were
common
and
incident
to
the
Tenure
)
and
Money
paid
for
Liberty
to
sue
and
take
forth
Writs
may
be
reckoned
part
of
this
Branch
.
[
](A29168-e259550-b)[7.]
[7.]
Obl.
2.
Johan
.
m.
14.
Ebor.
William
de
Stutevill
gave
2000
Marks
,
[
](A29168-e259590-b)[8.]
[8.]
Hoved.
fol.
456.
b.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
pro
judicio
habendo
,
to
have
Judgment
in
the
Barony
of
Frontebeof
,
in
a
Controversie
between
him
and
William
de
Albany
concerning
that
Barony
,
which
was
determined
by
the
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Will
of
the
King
,
and
Peace
and
final
Concord
made
between
them
.
[
](A29168-e259660-b)[9.]
[9.]
Rot.
Pip.
2.
Richard
1.
Ebor.
William
de
Latimer
gave
100
s.
to
have
a
Trial
at
Law
with
Galfrid
de
Valoins
who
had
possessed
himself
of
part
of
his
Park
.
And
many
considerable
Sums
of
Money
I
have
met
with
given
to
obtain
Writs
in
several
cases
in
the
times
about
and
near
unto
the
Conquest
.
And
this
may
be
the
reason
why
Glanvil
so
very
often
in
●his
Treatise
of
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
England
,
hath
these
words
,
Petens
ac
querens
perquirit
breve
,
the
Demandant
or
Plaintiff
may
purchase
a
Writ
.
Hence
't
is
probable
at
first
came
the
present
usage
of
paying
6
s.
8
d.
where
the
Debt
is
40
l.
10
s.
where
the
Debt
is
100
l.
and
so
upwards
in
Suits
for
Money
due
upon
Bond.
The
last
thing
which
may
fall
under
this
Branch
were
Tolls
and
Customs
for
Passage
and
Pontage
.
Tolls
and
Customs
for
what
paid
.
Tolls
and
Customs
for
Liberty
of
Buying
and
Selling.
Excise
or
Tolls
and
Customs
upon
[
](A29168-e259830-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gervas
.
Tilb.
lib.
1.
c.
21.
Victuals
,
and
many
other
things
;
Besides
the
ancient
and
greater
Customs
(
which
are
properly
so
called
)
upon
Merchandises
.
This
Toll
for
Liberty
of
[
](A29168-e259870-b)[2.]
[2.]
LL.
Ed.
Con.
c.
24.
buying
and
selling
,
for
freedom
of
Markets
and
Fairs
,
and
protection
in
going
to
,
and
coming
from
them
,
was
also
in
the
Saxon
times
before
the
Conquest
;
Therefore
it
was
that
Markets
and
Fairs
were
then
kept
,
and
all
things
sold
in
good
[
](A29168-e259900-b)[3.]
[3.]
LL.
Ed.
Sen.
c.
2.
LL.
Aethelst
.
c.
12.13
.
Towns
,
Castles
,
and
Ports
only
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrate
of
the
place
or
Kings
Officer
.
And
it
was
by
Law
Established
in
the
[
](A29168-e259940-b)[4.]
[4.]
LL.
Will
.
1.
c.
61.
No
Markets
but
in
Cities
,
Burghs
,
Castles
,
&c.
Conquerors
time
,
that
no
Market
or
Fair
should
be
permitted
but
in
Cities
,
Burghs
,
Walled
Towns
,
and
Castles
,
where
the
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
common
Right
of
the
King
,
and
Dignity
of
his
Crown
,
as
they
were
Constituted
and
Established
in
the
times
of
his
good
Predecessors
,
might
not
be
lost
or
violated
.
[
](A29168-e259980-b)[5.]
[5.]
Dav.
Rep.
fol.
12.
b.
Paid
by
all
Nations
.
Tolls
were
Originally
imposed
according
to
the
value
of
things
,
sometimes
an
eighth
part
,
sometimes
a
twentieth
,
sometimes
a
fortieth
;
and
were
ever
paid
by
[
](A29168-e260010-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
Romans
,
Brittains
,
Saxons
,
[
](A29168-e260030-b)[7.]
[7.]
Lindinbr
.
Codex
.
LL.
vet.
passim
.
Tolls
were
farmed
before
and
after
the
Conquest
.
Germans
,
and
perhaps
all
other
Nations
.
After
this
rate
in
the
Conquerors
time
they
were
of
some
value
.
These
were
generally
farmed
both
before
and
after
the
Conquest
.
Yet
Edward
the
Confessor
kept
in
his
own
hands
through
all
England
,
these
three
Forfeitures
,
as
they
are
called
in
[
](A29168-e260090-b)[8.]
[8.]
In
Civit.
Sciropesberie
.
Domesday
.
[
](A29168-e260120-b)[9.]
[9.]
Domes
.
fol.
1.
col.
2.
Breach
of
the
Peace
,
Forstell
,
viz.
Cutting
Cross
,
Hedging
,
or
stopping
up
the
Kings
High-way
,
and
ᵍ
Hein-●are
flight
for
Murder
,
or
perhaps
taking
away
another
Mans
Servant
,
[
](A29168-e260170-b)[1.]
[1.]
Civit.
Hereford
in
Domesday
.
for
every
of
which
there
was
paid
One
hundred
Shillings
.
Crown
Lands
a
third
Branch
of
his
Revenue
.
A
third
Branch
of
his
Revenue
were
Crown
Lands
,
being
1422
Maners
[
](A29168-e260210-b)[2.]
[2.]
Domesd
.
in
the
several
Counties
.
or
Lordships
,
in
several
Counties
;
besides
several
Farms
and
Lands
in
Middlesex
,
Shropshire
,
Rotelandshire
,
in
the
last
of
which
he
had
also
150
l.
of
Rent
in
white
Money
.
These
with
the
[
](A29168-e260260-b)(h)
(h)
Escheats
in
general
are
taken
in
[
](A29168-e260270-b)*
*
Col.
1381.
Gervase
Tilb.
for
Reliefs
,
Wardships
,
and
Marriage
Fines
also
;
but
more
particularly
they
are
interpreted
as
above
written
.
Escheats
(
which
were
Lands
,
and
many
times
great
Baronies
)
forfeited
to
the
King
for
[
](A29168-e260310-b)(i)
(i)
The
word
used
in
the
same
[
](A29168-e260320-b)*
*
P.
60.
b.
Author
for
Felony
is
Scelus
according
to
the
old
Feudists
,
and
not
Felonia
according
to
later
use
.
Felony
or
Treason
,
or
that
reverted
to
the
Crown
for
want
of
Heirs
,
which
together
with
the
Rents
reserved
out
of
the
Baronies
and
Lands
he
gave
to
his
Followers
,
Escheats
.
raised
a
great
Revenue
in
Money
;
For
it
cannot
be
altogether
true
which
Gervase
of
Tilbury
[
](A29168-e260400-b)[3.]
[3.]
P.
26.
b.
27.
a.
reports
from
Tradition
,
and
the
Current
of
Historians
from
him
or
one
another
,
that
only
Victuals
were
paid
for
Rent
all
the
Conquerors
time
,
for
the
daily
Provision
of
his
Houshold
,
as
Wheat
,
Beeves
,
Mutton
,
Hay
,
Oats
,
&c.
of
which
the
Kings
Officers
had
a
Roll
of
what
quality
and
quantity
every
Mans
proportion
was
in
every
County
.
And
that
in
Henry
the
First
's
time
,
by
Special
Commissioners
sent
into
every
County
,
upon
Complaint
and
Request
of
the
Kings
Tenents
,
the
Victuals
chargeable
upon
all
Lands
were
rated
at
the
usual
price
and
the
value
of
them
paid
in
Money
;
The
price
of
Wheat
,
to
make
●00
Men
Bread
1
s.
of
a
Sheep
4
d.
&c.
A
false
Story
that
Rents
were
paid
in
Victuals
all
the
Conquerors
time
.
which
was
after
the
rate
of
a
Measure
of
Wheat
to
make
Bread
for
One
hundred
Men
,
1
s.
for
a
Ram
or
Sheep
4
d.
for
Provender
for
twenty
Horses
4
d.
&c.
This
Story
,
I
say
,
cannot
be
altogether
true
,
if
compared
with
Domesday-Book
,
where
we
almost
every
where
find
what
Annual
Rent
in
Money
was
paid
to
the
Conqueror
out
of
every
Maner
;
out
of
some
10
,
20
,
30
,
60
,
80
,
100
l.
&c.
as
we
see
in
the
Examples
before
mentioned
.
Indeed
in
some
of
the
Kings
Maners
or
Honours
,
there
are
firmae
duarum
vel
trium
noctium
,
&c.
reserved
,
that
is
Entertainment
or
Provision
for
two
or
three
nights
,
according
to
the
old
Saxon
or
German
way
of
accounting
time
by
nights
,
as
we
by
days
;
and
in
some
others
there
are
so
many
Muttons
and
other
Victuals
reserved
,
but
very
rarely
,
and
therefore
't
is
most
probable
,
that
if
ever
there
was
such
a
practise
of
paying
only
Victuals
in
stead
of
Rent
,
and
that
this
Rent-Victuals
was
by
Commissioners
turned
into
Money
,
it
was
done
by
those
Commissioners
the
Conqueror
directed
into
every
County
,
&c.
to
make
the
Survey
.
Custom
of
Merchandise
.
To
this
Branch
may
be
added
the
Customs
of
Merchandise
,
properly
so
called
for
liberty
of
coming
in
,
and
going
out
of
his
Ports
,
and
passing
upon
and
through
his
Seas
.
In
short
his
Revenue
was
so
great
,
that
[
](A29168-e260630-b)[4.]
[4.]
Fol.
523.
B.
Ordericus
Vitalis
says
,
it
was
reported
to
be
One
thousand
and
sixty
pound
of
[
](A29168-e260670-b)(k)
(k)
Sterling
from
the
Saxon
STEORE
,
signifying
a
Law
or
Rule
,
Somn.
Gloss.
in
verbo
Esterlingas
.
Sterling
,
what
it
signifies
,
and
from
whence
derived
.
Sir
Edw.
Coke
perverts
the
Sentence
.
Gervase
of
Tilbury
.
and
Linge
an
Addition
common
among
the
Saxons
,
rendring
the
word
to
which
it
is
joyned
more
significant
,
or
expressive
,
as
in
Dearlinge
,
Wordlinge
,
&c.
so
that
Sterling
Money
is
no
more
than
good
and
lawful
Money
answering
the
Standard
.
Sterling
Money
,
thirty
Shillings
and
Penny
half
Penny
of
the
just
Rents
or
Profits
of
England
every
day
of
the
year
,
The
Conquerors
Revenue
was
1060
l.
30
s.
●
d.
½
every
day
in
the
year
▪
3874497
l.
16
s.
3
d.
besides
his
Gifts
and
Presents
and
Pecuniary
Punishments
,
which
if
we
reckon
ten
times
as
much
now
,
according
to
the
forementioned
rate
of
things
in
his
Reign
,
his
yearly
Revenue
amounted
to
3874497
l.
16
s.
3
d.
But
allow
it
to
be
fifteen
times
so
much
now
as
then
,
as
may
very
well
be
done
and
not
over
rate
it
,
then
his
yearly
Income
was
5811746
l.
14
s.
4
d.
½
besides
free
Gifts
,
Fines
,
and
Amerciaments
for
Offences
.
His
standing
Army
not
paid
out
of
this
Revenue
.
Besides
this
great
Revenue
,
he
had
a
mighty
standing
Army
of
Horse
especially
,
with
which
he
made
good
his
Conquests
without
any
Expence
or
Charge
issuing
out
of
his
Revenue
;
[
](A29168-e260970-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
After
what
manner
they
were
distributed
,
see
the
Preface
here
.
for
the
same
Author
affirms
,
that
he
so
distributed
the
Lands
of
England
to
his
Followers
and
Soldiers
,
as
he
had
60000
Knights
or
Horsemen
constantly
at
his
Command
to
be
employed
in
any
Expedition
he
pleased
.
This
estimate
of
Knights
Fees
,
so
Established
by
the
Conqueror
,
is
allowed
by
our
great
and
Learned
Antiquaries
,
[
](A29168-e261010-b)[6.]
[6.]
Gloss.
fol.
218.
col.
2.
Sir
Hen.
Spelman
,
[
](A29168-e261050-b)[7.]
[7.]
Answer
to
the
Reasons
for
Foreign
Wars
,
p.
9.
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
and
[
](A29168-e261080-b)[8.]
[8.]
Tit.
of
Hon.
fol.
573.
Mr.
Selden
,
with
an
Addition
of
215
more
.
And
this
number
of
Knights
Fees
was
the
same
or
greater
in
the
Fifth
of
Henry
the
Second
,
1159.
for
then
he
took
Scutage
of
England
only
to
prosecute
the
Wars
in
France
,
One
hundred
and
fourscore
thousand
pounds
of
Silver
,
if
[
](A29168-e261140-b)*
*
Col.
1381.
Gervase
of
Canterbury
may
be
credited
.
If
there
were
then
but
60000
Knights
Fees
,
it
was
3
l.
or
as
they
then
reckoned
,
four
Marks
and
an
half
upon
every
Knights
Fees
,
a
very
high
and
unusual
rate
;
but
upon
extraordinary
occasions
,
as
for
maintaining
of
War
,
and
paying
of
Stipendiary
Soldiers
,
Scutage
over
and
above
the
Revenue
before
mentioned
was
a
common
and
usual
Tax
;
we
have
both
name
and
thing
in
Gervase
[
](A29168-e261210-b)[9.]
[9.]
Lib.
1.
c.
22.
T
it
Scutagium
,
&c.
Scutage
paid
to
maintain
Soldiers
.
of
Tilbury
.
Fit
interdum
,
imminente
vel
insurgente
in
regnum
hostium
Machinatione
,
decernat
Rex
de
singulis
foedis
militum
summam
aliquam
,
marcam
scilicet
vel
lib.
unam
,
unde
militibus
Stipendia
vel
Donativa
succedant
.
Mavult
enim
Princeps
[
](A29168-e261270-b)(l)
(l)
Sir
Edw.
Coke
transposeth
these
words
,
Institut
.
1.
fol.
69.
a.
and
reads
them
thus
,
(
perverting
the
sence
of
the
Author
)
Mavult
Princeps
Domesticos
,
quam
Stipendiarios
Bellicis
apponere
casibus
.
Admiring
the
wisdom
of
Antiquity
,
that
the
Prince
had
rather
be
served
in
his
Wars
by
his
own
Subjects
than
Stipendiary
Foreigners
.
Stipendiarios
quam
domesticos
Bellicis
apponere
casibus
.
Haec
itaque
summa
quia
nomine
Scutorum
Solvitur
,
Scutagium
nuncupatur
.
That
is
,
sometimes
upon
imminent
danger
or
designs
raised
by
Enemies
against
the
Kingdom
,
the
King
may
Decree
or
take
upon
every
Knights
Fee
,
a
Sum
of
Money
,
(
to
wit
)
a
Mark
or
one
Pound
,
from
whence
arise
the
Stipends
and
Donatives
of
Soldiers
;
for
the
Prince
had
rather
employ
in
his
Wars
Stipendiaries
,
than
Domesticks
.
This
Sum
therefore
because
it
was
paid
as
for
a
Scutum
(
that
is
)
a
[
](A29168-e261370-b)(m)
(m)
Knights
Fees
were
called
Scuta
,
from
their
Shields
,
a
certain
part
of
the
Armour
the
always
used
;
and
therefore
we
see
our
ancient
Kings
,
and
great
Men
pourtrayed
in
a
Military
posture
on
Horseback
,
with
a
Shield
upon
their
left
Arm.
Knights
Fee
,
it
was
called
Scutage
;
which
though
it
was
paid
often
afterwards
,
in
all
the
elder
Kings
Reigns
by
common
consent
of
the
Kingdom
,
yet
it
was
never
certain
,
but
sometimes
one
Mark
,
a
Mark
and
an
half
,
two
,
three
,
four
Marks
,
&c.
as
will
appear
in
the
Sequel
of
this
History
.
He
brought
the
Clergy
under
subjection
.
Nor
did
he
think
himself
secure
only
by
having
all
Persons
in
Secular
Authority
his
Dependants
,
and
at
his
Command
:
but
he
brought
the
Clergy
also
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
all
Degrees
of
that
Function
under
his
subjection
,
[
](A29168-e261430-b)[1.]
[1.]
Mat.
Paris
,
fol.
7.
n.
10.
And
the
Church
Lands
under
Military
Service
.
And
Quartered
Soldiers
in
their
Monasteries
.
for
he
put
the
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
which
had
Baronies
,
that
is
,
great
Possessions
,
and
were
before
free
from
all
Secular
Service
,
under
Military
Service
,
and
according
to
his
will
and
pleasure
appointed
how
many
Knights
or
Soldiers
they
should
find
in
time
of
War
,
and
chased
out
of
the
Kingdom
many
Ecclesiasticks
that
opposed
his
evil
Constitution
,
nor
did
he
only
charge
their
Lands
with
the
Tenure
of
Knights
Service
,
but
also
Quartered
Soldiers
[
](A29168-e261470-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ingulph
.
Croyl
.
n.
40.
which
he
had
hired
in
France
,
Almain
and
Spain
,
in
all
Monasteries
of
England
;
in
Croyland
Abby
he
Quartered
six
Milites
or
Knights
,
and
twenty
eight
Cross-bow-Men
,
that
shot
Stones
and
Darts
out
of
[
](A29168-e261540-b)*
*
Ballistarii
.
Cross-Bows
,
or
perhaps
the
Officers
of
the
Steel-Bow-Men
,
or
Directors
of
the
Management
of
the
great
Brakes
or
Engines
,
with
which
they
battered
Walls
;
in
the
Monastery
of
Ely
,
after
the
Isle
was
reduced
,
were
placed
forty
,
whereof
Bellassis
,
Governor
at
least
of
the
old
Fort
,
called
now
by
the
Country
People
Belsars-Hills
,
if
not
General
of
the
Forces
against
the
Island
,
was
one
,
and
thirty
nine
more
,
all
Officers
or
Men
of
Account
,
as
by
their
Names
and
Arms
appeareth
in
a
Parchment
Roll
in
the
Custody
of
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
made
in
the
time
of
Robert
de
Orford
Bishop
of
Ely
,
who
was
[
](A29168-e261620-b)[3.]
[3.]
Godw
de
Presul
.
Angl.
p.
318.
Consecrated
1302.
and
died
1309.
Nor
did
he
think
this
enough
to
restrain
the
power
of
the
Clergy
,
[
](A29168-e261650-b)[4.]
[4.]
Anno
Domini
1070.
who
then
bare
the
chief
sway
in
the
Government
;
but
by
Advice
of
William
Fitz-Osbern
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
others
of
his
Council
,
he
searched
the
[
](A29168-e261690-b)[5.]
[5.]
Florent
.
Wigorn.
f.
636.
He
Rifles
the
Monasteries
.
Monasteries
of
all
England
,
and
took
away
the
Money
which
the
richer
sort
of
English
had
secured
there
,
fearing
his
Austerity
and
Ravages
,
and
commanded
it
to
be
carried
into
his
Treasury
.
[
](A29168-e261730-b)[6.]
[6.]
Fol.
7.
Mat.
Paris
says
he
robbed
all
the
Monasteries
of
their
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
spared
not
their
Shrines
and
Chalices
;
Nor
yet
did
he
think
himself
sufficiently
secured
from
the
great
power
of
the
Clergy
in
that
Age
,
[
](A29168-e261770-b)[7.]
[7.]
Eadmer
,
fol.
6.
n.
10.
He
brought
in
the
Norman
Laws
,
and
made
Norman
Bishops
in
England
.
All
things
were
done
according
to
the
Conquerors
Pleasure
.
until
having
brought
into
England
the
Laws
and
Usages
which
he
and
his
Fathers
were
wont
to
observe
in
Normandy
,
he
had
made
such
Men
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
chief
Rulers
through
the
whole
Land
,
as
might
be
thought
very
unworthy
,
if
in
all
things
they
submitted
not
to
his
Laws
,
or
should
in
any
wise
oppose
him
;
and
therefore
all
Divine
and
Humane
Matters
were
ordered
according
to
his
Will
and
Pleasure
.
To
this
purpose
there
was
a
great
Council
held
at
Winchester
,
eight
days
after
Easter
,
at
the
Command
of
the
King
,
he
being
present
,
and
with
the
Consent
of
Pope
Alexander
,
by
his
Legates
Herminfrid
Bishop
of
[
](A29168-e261900-b)(n)
(n)
Sedune
,
now
by
the
Germans
called
Sittes
,
and
the
French
Sion
,
and
the
Country
about
it
Sionois
;
it
is
seated
upon
the
River
Rosne
,
before
it
falls
into
the
Lake
of
Geneva
.
Sedune
,
and
two
Priests
,
Cardinals
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
[
](A29168-e261990-b)[8.]
[8.]
Florent
.
Wigorn
f.
636.
An.
Do.
1070.
A
Council
at
Winchester
,
wherein
Stigand
was
Deposed
.
John
and
Peter
,
producing
his
Authority
.
In
this
Council
Stigand
Archbishp
of
Canterbury
was
Deposed
for
three
Causes
,
to
wit
,
because
he
unjustly
possessed
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
with
the
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
because
he
invaded
the
Arch-Bishoprick
while
Arch-Bishop
Robert
was
living
,
and
used
his
Pall
which
remained
at
Canterbury
,
in
Celebrating
Mass
,
when
by
force
he
was
unjustly
put
out
of
England
,
and
received
a
Pall
from
Benedict
whom
the
Roman
Church
had
Excommunicated
,
for
that
by
Money
he
had
invaded
the
Apostolick
See
.
[
](A29168-e262150-b)[9.]
[9.]
De
Gest.
Pontif.
fol.
116.
b.
Malmsbury
says
,
with
these
two
Bishopricks
he
also
possessed
many
Abbies
▪
who
in
this
(
as
he
conceived
)
did
not
commit
a
Sin
of
Judgment
,
but
Error
,
for
that
he
was
a
very
illiterate
Man
,
as
were
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
England
at
that
time
.
[
](A29168-e262190-b)[1.]
[1.]
Florent
.
Wigorn.
ut
supra
.
Agalmar
Bishop
of
East
Angles
,
and
some
Abbats
Deposed
.
In
this
Council
also
Agalmar
Brother
of
Stigand
,
Bishop
of
East-Angles
,
(
his
Seat
being
then
at
Elmham
)
was
Deposed
,
and
some
Abbats
;
The
King
promoting
that
work
,
that
he
might
put
into
their
places
Men
of
his
own
Nation
,
for
the
confirmation
of
his
new
Conquered
Kingdom
.
[
](A29168-e262270-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Others
were
kept
in
Prison
all
their
Lives
.
He
also
kept
in
Prison
some
Bishops
and
Abbats
all
their
Life
time
,
without
any
evident
Cause
,
[
](A29168-e262290-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
Agelric
Bishop
of
the
South
Saxons
turned
out
,
and
imprisoned
without
fault
.
He
makes
his
own
Chaplains
Bishops
.
being
neither
condemned
by
any
Councils
or
Secular
Laws
,
meerly
out
of
Jealousie
and
suspicion
of
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
On
Whitsunday
the
King
gave
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
York
to
Thomas
Canon
of
Bayeaux
in
Normandy
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
to
Walkelin
his
Chaplain
;
and
on
the
Morrow
,
by
his
Command
,
Herminfrid
the
Bishop
of
Sedune
,
the
Cardinals
being
returned
to
Rome
,
held
a
Synod
,
in
which
Agelric
the
Bishop
of
the
South-Saxons
was
not
Canonically
Deposed
,
whom
the
King
imprisoned
at
Malborow
without
any
fault
;
There
were
then
also
(
to
use
the
Authors
own
Phrase
)
very
many
Abbats
degraded
.
The
Conqueror
gave
to
his
Chaplanes
Herfastus
the
Bishoprick
of
East-Angles
,
and
to
Stigand
the
Bishoprick
of
the
South-Saxons
,
and
gave
the
Abbies
to
his
Norman
Monks
.
[
](A29168-e262540-b)[4.]
[4.]
Eadmer
,
fol.
6.
n.
20.
No
man
to
acknowledge
the
Bishop
of
Rome
for
Pope
without
his
Command
.
He
would
not
suffer
any
one
in
his
Dominions
to
acknowledge
the
Bishop
of
Rome
for
Pope
,
without
his
Command
,
nor
to
receive
any
Letters
from
him
,
unless
they
were
first
shewn
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e262590-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
The
Arch-Bishop
might
not
appoint
or
prohibite
any
thing
without
his
Leave
.
The
Arch-Bishop
might
preside
in
any
Council
,
but
he
would
not
permit
him
to
appoint
or
prohibit
any
thing
but
what
he
pleased
,
and
such
things
as
were
first
Ordained
by
him
.
[
](A29168-e262610-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
n.
o.
His
Barons
without
his
Command
not
to
be
impleaded
.
He
would
not
suffer
any
Bishop
to
implead
and
Excommunicate
any
of
his
Barons
,
(
all
such
as
[
](A29168-e262640-b)[7.]
[7.]
S●ld
.
not
.
in
Ead.
f.
168.
held
immediately
in
Capite
)
or
Officers
,
for
Incest
,
Adultery
,
or
any
heinous
Crime
,
unless
by
his
Command
.
[
](A29168-e262670-b)*
*
But
notwithstanding
the
Conquerors
Stoutness
and
Resolution
in
these
matters
,
by
his
admission
of
the
Popes
Legats
for
the
purposes
above
mentioned
,
his
Holiness
gained
the
first
Po●ut
of
his
Usurped
Jurisdiction
in
England
,
although
William
still
retained
the
absolute
Power
of
investing
Bishops
,
and
seemed
only
to
use
the
Advice
and
Assistance
of
the
Legats
in
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
for
that
no
Decree
or
Constitution
was
put
in
Execution
without
his
Royal
Assent
.
[
](A29168-e262700-b)[8.]
[8.]
Eadmer
,
ut
supra
,
n.
49.
Lanfranc
made
Arch-Bishop
,
An
Do.
1071.
In
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
Lanfranc
Abbat
of
Caen
in
Normandy
,
a
stout
Man
,
and
very
much
skilled
in
Divine
and
Humane
Affairs
,
was
made
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Consecrated
the
fourth
of
the
Kalends
of
Sptember
,
or
the
Twenty
ninth
of
August
.
[
](A29168-e262800-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malms
de
gest
.
Pon.
lib.
●
fol.
117.
a
b.
The
Pope
Decreed
the
Controversie
about
the
Primacy
,
between
York
and
Canterbury
ought
to
be
decided
in
England
.
Afterwards
going
to
Rome
for
his
Pall
,
Thomas
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
whom
he
had
Consecrated
,
went
with
him
,
where
Thomas
propounding
to
Pope
Alexander
the
Controversie
between
himself
and
Lanfranc
,
about
the
Primacy
and
Subjection
of
the
See
of
York
to
Canterbury
,
and
the
three
Bishopricks
of
Lincoln
,
Worcester
,
and
Litchfield
,
which
he
claimed
as
subject
to
York
.
The
Pope
Decreed
,
That
the
Cause
ought
to
be
heard
in
England
,
and
decided
by
the
Testimony
and
Judgment
of
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
[
](A29168-e262990-b)[1.]
[1.]
Spelm.
Concil
.
vol.
2.
fol.
6.
Anno
Domini
1072.
Sir
John
Danis
Irish
Reports
,
fol.
89.
b.
After
two
Discussions
,
one
at
Winchester
in
the
Kings
Chappel
there
in
the
Castle
,
in
the
Solemnity
of
Easter
;
and
the
other
at
Windsor
in
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
;
it
was
finally
determined
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
of
Hubert
Legat
of
the
Roman
Church
,
as
says
[
](A29168-e263120-b)[2.]
[2.]
Fol.
8.
n.
30.
Paris
,
and
many
other
Orders
of
Men
met
there
upon
the
[
](A29168-e263170-b)(o)
(o)
The
Conqueror
commonly
kept
Easter
at
Winchester
,
Whitsunday
at
Windsor
or
Westminster
,
and
Christmass
at
Gloucester
;
at
which
times
were
present
in
Court
,
all
the
Temporal
Nobility
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
&c.
through
all
England
;
so
that
at
those
times
he
could
hold
a
great
Council
or
Synod
at
a
days
warning
,
when
he
pleased
,
and
at
those
times
were
commonly
held
the
Great
Councils
for
all
Publick
Affairs
.
occasion
of
that
Festival
.
[
](A29168-e263260-b)[3.]
[3.]
Malms
.
ut
supra
,
b.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
The
Church
of
York
ought
to
be
subject
to
Canterbury
.
The
Jurisdiction
of
York
extended
to
the
further
part
of
Scotland
.
Upon
proof
made
by
old
Authorities
and
Writings
,
that
the
Church
of
York
ought
to
be
subject
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
to
obey
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
in
all
things
pertaining
to
Christian
Religion
,
as
the
Primate
of
all
Britain
;
That
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresm
,
and
all
the
Countries
from
the
bounds
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Litchfield
,
and
from
the
great
River
Humber
,
unto
the
furthest
part
of
Scotland
,
should
be
the
Province
,
and
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
York
;
so
that
if
the
Arch-Bishop
called
a
Council
wherever
he
pleased
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
with
his
Suffragans
were
to
be
present
there
,
and
give
obedience
to
what
should
be
determined
;
That
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
ought
to
receive
Episcopal
Benediction
from
him
,
and
under
Oath
to
make
unto
him
Canonical
Profession
.
To
these
Constitutions
the
King
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
all
these
present
agreed
;
and
as
[
](A29168-e263460-b)[4.]
[4.]
Hist.
Nov.
fol.
9.
n.
20.
Eadmer
says
,
(
who
had
most
reason
to
know
best
)
they
were
confirmed
by
the
Testimony
of
the
Kings
Seal
.
About
this
time
he
amended
[
](A29168-e263500-b)[5.]
[5.]
Cart.
in
Append.
n.
11.
The
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Jurisdiction
distinguished
.
the
Episcopal
Laws
which
had
not
been
well
observed
,
by
the
Common
Council
of
his
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
all
the
Chief
Men
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
Commanded
by
his
Regal
Authority
,
That
no
Bishop
or
Arch-Deacon
should
hold
Pleas
in
the
Hundred
concerning
Episcopal
Laws
,
nor
should
bring
any
Cause
pertaining
to
the
Government
of
Souls
before
a
Secular
Judicature
,
but
that
every
one
that
had
transgressed
Episcopal
Laws
should
be
judged
in
a
place
where
the
Bishop
should
appoint
,
according
to
the
same
Laws
and
Canons
;
[
](A29168-e263530-b)*
*
This
is
left
out
by
Mr.
Selden
.
f.
167
,
168.
Not.
in
Eadmer
.
No
Sheriff
,
Minister
,
or
Laick
to
meddle
with
Episcopal
Laws
.
and
if
any
one
was
so
obstinate
as
not
to
appear
at
the
third
Summons
,
he
should
be
Excommunicated
;
and
if
need
were
,
the
Kings
or
Sheriffs
Power
were
to
be
added
;
and
further
Commanded
,
That
no
Sheriff
,
Minister
,
or
Laick
should
intermeddle
with
the
Bishops
Laws
.
Before
this
the
Bishop
sat
with
the
Sheriff
in
the
County
Court
or
Turn
,
and
with
the
Hundredary
in
the
Hundred
Court
,
if
he
pleased
,
where
they
promiscuously
determined
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
Causes
;
and
from
this
time
the
separation
of
both
Jurisdictions
bear
date
.
And
further
,
out
of
the
fulness
of
Ecclesiastical
Power
,
with
which
he
thought
himself
invested
in
right
of
his
Crown
,
[
](A29168-e263570-b)[6.]
[6.]
Cleopat
.
E.
1.
Bibl.
Co●ton
1.
vol.
of
the
State
of
he
Church
,
&
ex
Chart.
Willielmi
,
sub
sigillo
ibid.
by
the
Assent
of
Lanfranc
Arch-Bishop
,
and
Stigand
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
in
a
Council
of
his
Bishops
and
Barons
,
granted
to
the
Church
of
St.
Martin
of
Battle-Abby
,
which
he
founded
,
[
](A29168-e263680-b)[7.]
[7.]
In
Append
.
n.
12.
An.
Do.
1086.
all
the
freedom
from
subjection
imaginable
,
and
that
although
it
was
within
the
Diocess
of
Winchester
,
yet
it
should
not
be
subject
to
the
Bishop
,
Great
Priviledges
granted
by
William
to
Battle
Abby
.
and
that
in
his
Visitation
,
he
should
not
lodge
there
,
nor
in
any
of
the
Maners
belonging
to
it
,
and
that
in
all
things
in
the
same
Church
,
and
a
League
every
way
round
about
it
,
the
Abbat
should
be
Lord
and
Judge
.
The
Violators
of
which
Constitution
were
for
ever
anathematized
by
Lanfranc
Archbishop
,
Stigand
aforesaid
,
Walkelin
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Wolstan
Bishop
of
Worcerster
,
all
then
present
.
The
Pope
sent
to
William
by
his
Legat
Hubert
,
to
do
him
Fealty
,
and
pay
him
the
Arrears
of
Peter-Pence
;
but
though
willing
to
gratifie
him
in
one
,
he
absolutely
[
](A29168-e263840-b)[8.]
[8.]
In
Appest
.
n.
13.
The
Conqueror
refuseth
to
be
Feudatary
to
the
Pope
.
denied
the
other
,
and
refused
to
become
his
Feudatary
or
Vassal
for
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
Archbishop
Lanfranc
in
this
Kings
Reign
held
and
presided
in
many
Councils
,
in
one
at
London
,
[
](A29168-e263900-b)[9.]
[9.]
Spelm.
Concil
.
fol.
7
▪
8.
vol.
2.
Anno
Domini
1075.
Bishopricks
removed
from
Villages
to
Cities
The
Clergy
not
to
give
Judgment
in
loss
of
Life
or
Member
.
wherein
,
because
it
was
forbidden
by
the
Councils
of
Sardis
and
Laodicea
,
that
Bishops
Sees
should
be
in
Villages
,
therefore
by
the
Kings
Munificence
and
Authority
of
this
Synod
,
Bishop
Hermannus
removed
from
Sherborn
to
Salisbury
,
Stigand
from
Selsey
to
Chichester
,
Peter
,
from
Litchfield
to
Chester
,
and
afterwards
Remigius
from
Dorchester
,
a
Village
in
Oxfordshire
,
to
Lincoln
.
It
was
also
Ordained
in
this
Council
,
that
according
to
the
Council
of
Eliberis
and
the
Eleventh
of
Toledo
,
(
both
Cities
in
Spain
)
that
no
Bishop
or
Abbat
,
or
any
of
the
Clergy
should
give
Judgment
concerning
the
Life
of
any
Man
,
or
loss
of
Member
,
nor
by
their
Authority
should
countenance
any
that
do
it
.
Another
he
held
at
Winchester
,
[
](A29168-e264120-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
13.
Anno
Domini
1076.
No
Canon
to
Marry
.
Priests
in
Burghs
and
Cities
might
retain
their
Wives
.
wherein
it
was
Decreed
,
That
no
Canon
should
Marry
:
and
that
Priests
which
lived
in
Burroughs
and
Villages
,
that
had
Wives
,
should
not
put
them
away
;
but
if
they
had
none
,
they
were
prohibited
to
take
any
;
and
Bishops
were
to
take
care
that
they
did
not
Ordain
Married
Men
either
Deacons
or
Priests
.
[
](A29168-e264160-b)[2.]
[2.]
In
Appen
.
n.
14.
The
Origin
of
Exempts
and
Peculiars
.
Archbishop
Lanfranc
exempted
all
the
Clerks
or
Parish-Priests
of
the
Towns
belonging
to
him
,
or
where
he
was
Lord
,
or
presented
to
the
Living
in
any
Diocess
from
the
Jurisdiction
and
Visitation
of
the
Bishop
,
which
might
be
the
Original
of
Peculiars
.
These
were
the
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
in
England
in
the
time
of
William
the
First
,
what
they
were
then
in
Normandy
,
and
how
alike
to
them
here
,
may
be
seen
in
the
Constitutions
made
there
[
](A29168-e264220-b)[3.]
[3.]
In
Appen
.
n.
15.
1080.
In
the
last
year
of
his
Reign
[
](A29168-e264260-b)[4.]
[4.]
Flor●
Wig.
fol.
642.
Anno
Domini
1087.
many
of
the
chief
Cities
of
England
and
London
burnt
.
Order
.
vit
.
fol.
663.
C.
almost
all
the
chief
Cities
of
England
were
burnt
,
and
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
London
,
with
the
Church
of
St.
Pauls
.
King
William
dying
on
the
Ninth
of
September
1087.
as
was
noted
before
,
left
Issue
by
Maud
,
Daughter
of
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
,
1.
Robert
his
eldest
Son
,
Florent
.
Wigor
.
fol.
642.
Anno
Domini
1087.
according
to
the
Will
and
Bequest
of
his
Father
,
succeeded
him
only
in
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
.
2.
Richard
his
Second
Son
,
Order
.
vit
fol.
573.
C.
who
following
a
hard
Chace
in
Hunting
in
the
New-Forest
,
was
mortally
hurt
by
the
Bough
of
an
Hasle-Tree
,
before
either
his
years
of
Marriage
or
Knighthood
.
3.
William
commonly
called
Rufus
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
Florent
.
Wigor
.
ut
supra
.
as
he
had
given
it
to
him
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
.
4.
Henry
,
who
after
the
death
of
his
Brother
William
without
Issue
,
was
King
of
England
,
and
Duke
of
Normandy
;
[
](A29168-e264640-b)*
*
Order
.
fol.
659.
C.
he
had
given
him
by
his
Father
only
Five
thousand
Pounds
in
Money
.
Ibid.
fol.
484.
D.
548.
B.
C.
5.
Cicely
his
Eldest
Daughter
,
first
a
Nun
in
the
Monastery
of
Fescamp
in
Normandy
,
afterward
Abbess
of
the
Holy
Trinity
in
Cane
,
where
she
died
Anno
Domini
1127.
July
13.
Ibidem
.
fol.
544.
C.
6.
Constance
Married
to
Alan
Fergant
,
or
the
Red
,
Earl
of
Britain
,
for
the
assurance
of
Peace
between
King
William
and
him
,
died
without
Issue
.
Lib.
8.
c.
34.
7.
Adelidis
or
Alice
his
Third
Daughter
,
Contracted
to
Harold
the
Usurper
,
Fol.
573.
C.
Seems
to
be
the
same
with
Agatha
,
Script
.
Norm
.
f.
1070.
as
Gemeticensis
affirms
,
but
at
his
death
being
Marriageble
,
died
a
Virgin
;
but
Ordericus
Vitalis
mentions
not
this
Contract
between
her
and
Harold
.
Ibid.
&
fol.
574.
A.
8.
Adela
who
was
Married
to
Stephen
Earl
of
Blois
,
by
whom
she
had
four
Sons
,
William
,
Theobald
,
Henry
,
and
Stephen
,
who
by
his
Uncle
King
Henry
the
First
was
made
Earl
of
Mortainge
,
and
by
his
means
was
Married
to
Maud
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Eustachius
Earl
of
Bulloign
,
by
whom
he
had
that
Earldom
,
and
also
very
great
Possessions
in
England
.
Ibid.
573.
C.
Seems
to
be
the
same
with
Adelidis
or
Adelis
,
Script
.
Norm
.
f.
1070.
9.
Agatha
who
died
a
Virgin
,
but
reported
by
Ordericus
Vitalis
to
have
been
first
Contracted
to
Harold
the
Usurper
,
and
afterward
to
Amfurcius
King
of
Gallicia
,
but
died
in
her
Journey
thither
,
not
having
ever
seen
him
.
THE
REIGN
OF
William
Rufus
,
OR
,
William
the
Second
.
THE
Conqueror
dying
on
the
Ninth
of
October
,
An.
Do.
1087.
[
](A29168-e265350-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord
Vit.
fol.
763.
D.
Rufus
brings
his
Fathers
Donation
of
England
to
Arch-Bishop
Lanfranc
.
Robert
Bloiet
his
Chaplain
immediately
came
over
into
England
with
his
Son
William
,
and
brought
with
him
,
to
Lanfranc
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Donation
of
his
Father
,
[
](A29168-e265450-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
663.
C.
Who
Anointed
him
King
.
who
having
read
it
,
made
haste
with
him
to
London
,
and
on
Michaelmass-day
Anointed
him
King
in
the
old
Church
of
St.
Peter
at
Westminster
,
having
first
promised
[
](A29168-e265510-b)[3.]
[3.]
Eadm
fol.
13.
n.
50.
Upon
the
great
Promises
he
made
to
him
.
He
was
Knighted
by
Lanfranc
.
upon
his
Faith
and
Oath
by
himself
,
and
all
others
he
could
procure
to
vouch
him
to
Lanfranc
,
(
being
not
over
forward
to
grant
his
desires
)
that
he
would
in
all
matters
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
preserve
Justice
,
Equity
,
and
Mercy
,
defend
the
Peace
and
Liberty
of
the
Church
against
all
Men
,
and
also
in
all
things
obey
his
Council
and
Precepts
.
But
though
Lanfranc
having
been
his
Tutor
,
[
](A29168-e265600-b)*
*
Malms
.
de
Gest.
Reg.
fol.
67.
b.
n
30.
Order
.
Vital
.
fol.
665.
D.
Eudo
King
Williams
Steward
,
a
great
Instrument
in
setting
up
Rufus
.
and
also
having
made
him
a
Knight
,
brought
on
by
these
fair
Engagements
,
was
the
great
Instrument
to
promote
him
to
the
Crown
;
yet
[
](A29168-e265680-b)(a)
(a)
He
was
Son
to
Hubert
de
Rie
,
Privado
to
both
Edward
the
Confessor
and
William
the
Conqueror
,
and
Envoy
in
the
greatest
and
most
private
Matters
that
passed
between
them
.
Eudo
his
Fathers
Steward
was
little
less
Instrumental
in
his
obtaining
it
,
(
if
there
be
any
truth
in
the
Story
cited
from
the
Manuscript
in
Cottons
Library
[
](A29168-e265750-b)[4.]
[4.]
Monast.
2.
vol.
fol.
900.
n.
40.50
.
The
Keys
of
the
Treasury
at
Winchester
delivered
to
Rufus
.
by
Sir
William
Dugdale
)
for
he
upon
the
occasion
of
his
Fathers
Grant
,
incited
William
Rufus
to
be
active
in
his
own
Affair
,
and
then
hastning
into
England
,
so
insinuated
himself
into
William
de
Ponte-Arche
,
that
he
obtained
from
him
the
Keys
of
the
Treasury
then
at
Winchester
,
and
passed
to
Dover
,
where
he
obliged
by
Oath
the
Guardians
of
the
Castle
,
that
they
should
not
deliver
the
Keys
of
that
Fortress
to
any
,
without
his
Advice
;
The
like
he
did
at
Pevensey
,
Hastings
,
and
other
Maritime
Castles
,
pretending
the
King
(
whose
death
was
kept
secret
)
would
stay
yet
in
Normandy
,
and
would
have
good
assurance
of
the
safety
of
his
Castles
in
England
,
by
him
his
Steward
.
And
having
thus
dispatched
his
Business
,
he
returned
to
Winchester
,
and
discovered
the
Kings
death
;
and
by
his
Contrivance
,
while
the
Nobles
in
Normandy
were
Consulting
about
the
Succession
,
William
Rufus
was
advanced
to
the
Throne
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e265960-b)[5.]
[5.]
Orderic
.
fol.
665.
C.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
distributed
his
Wealth
amongst
his
Soldiers
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
his
elder
Brother
,
plentifully
distributed
his
Wealth
among
his
Veteran
Soldiers
or
Knights
,
and
by
hope
of
Rewards
brought
into
his
Service
a
Multitude
of
young
Soldiers
;
but
his
[
](A29168-e266020-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
Treasure
failing
,
he
borrowed
of
his
Brother
Henry
Three
thousand
Pounds
,
for
which
he
received
the
whole
Country
of
Constantin
(
now
Contantin
)
being
then
the
third
part
of
Normandy
,
with
the
Cities
Constance
,
Auranches
,
and
the
Monastery
of
St.
Michaels
Mount
in
the
Sea
,
&c.
Presently
[
](A29168-e266120-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
D.
D.
upon
this
Action
of
Duke
Roberts
,
in
the
first
year
of
the
Government
of
the
two
Brothers
,
the
chief
Men
that
had
,
An.
Do.
1088.
and
were
like
to
have
great
Estates
in
both
Nations
,
met
to
Treat
about
the
division
and
separation
of
them
one
from
another
,
[
](A29168-e266170-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
666.
A.
The
English
and
French
Normans
meet
to
Consult
whether
it
were
expedient
England
and
Normandy
should
have
two
different
Princes
.
both
of
them
having
been
under
the
Power
and
Government
of
their
defunct
Lord
,
who
by
their
assistance
had
Conquered
England
;
They
were
in
a
great
straight
what
to
do
;
they
could
not
serve
two
Lords
so
remote
from
one
another
;
[
](A29168-e266250-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
if
they
faithfully
served
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
they
should
offend
his
Brother
William
,
and
should
lose
their
Lands
and
Honours
in
England
;
and
if
they
proved
obedient
to
William
,
Robert
would
deprive
them
of
their
Paternal
Inheritance
in
Normandy
.
[
](A29168-e266320-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
C.
At
last
they
resolved
,
that
seeing
Robert
was
the
elder
,
and
that
they
had
Sworn
Fealty
to
him
in
his
Fathers
Life
time
,
to
set
him
up
and
make
him
Prince
of
England
and
Normandy
,
for
preservation
of
the
Unity
of
both
Nations
.
[
](A29168-e266390-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
The
chief
Friends
and
Undertakers
for
Duke
Robert
.
This
was
the
Agreement
of
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
Eustacbius
Earl
of
Bulloine
,
They
concluded
to
make
Robert
King
of
England
and
Duke
of
Normandy
.
[
](A29168-e266490-b)(b)
(b)
Robert
de
Belesin
e
,
or
de
Bellismo
castello
[
](A29168-e266520-b)[8.]
[8.]
Vales
.
not
.
Gal.
in
verbo
.
Robert
de
Belesme
who
he
was
.
quasi
bellisimo
,
a
Fair
Castle
in
the
County
of
Perch
,
he
was
eldest
Son
to
Roger
de
Montgomery
Earl
of
Arundel
and
Shrewsbery
,
and
had
the
great
Inheritance
of
his
Father
[
](A29168-e266590-b)[9.]
[9.]
Orderic
.
fol.
708.
C.
in
Normandy
,
when
his
second
Brother
Hugh
de
Montgomery
enjoyed
his
Fathers
Earldoms
in
England
,
who
dying
without
Issue
,
they
came
to
this
Robert
in
the
[
](A29168-e266650-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
768.
C.
Tenth
year
of
William
Rufus
,
for
which
he
gave
him
3000
l.
Sterling
as
a
Relief
.
Robert
de
Belesin
,
and
many
others
,
which
they
Communicated
to
Duke
Robert
,
to
whom
,
if
they
would
begin
,
he
promised
sufficient
Assistance
for
effecting
their
Design
.
Therefore
[
](A29168-e266710-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
after
Christmass
they
passed
into
England
,
fortified
their
Castles
,
and
in
a
short
time
stirred
up
a
great
part
of
the
Country
against
the
King
;
[
](A29168-e266750-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
with
these
joyned
Roger
Earl
of
Arundel
and
Shrewsbery
,
Hugh
Grentmesnill
Viscount
of
Leicester
,
and
many
more
very
great
Men
in
England
,
or
at
least
seemingly
continued
with
William
,
and
favoured
the
design
of
Robert
;
[
](A29168-e266830-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
D.
who
fortified
,
Manned
,
and
Victualled
their
Castles
,
and
wasting
the
Countries
almost
all
over
the
Nation
,
expected
Duke
Robert
with
an
Army
out
of
Normandy
at
the
Spring
.
[
](A29168-e266870-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
King
William
observing
the
posture
of
his
Affairs
,
resolved
to
suppress
these
Insurrections
;
and
to
that
purpose
Convoked
Lanfranc
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Natural
English
,
Lanfranc
the
Arch-Bishop
the
other
bishops
,
and
Natural
English
side
with
Rufus
.
and
shewed
them
his
intention
,
who
exhorted
the
King
to
proceed
against
the
Perturbers
of
the
Peace
,
and
promised
their
ready
Assistance
.
[
](A29168-e266960-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
667.
B.
Rochester
chosen
as
a
place
of
advantage
and
fit
for
a
Magazine
.
Odo
with
some
of
the
chief
Normans
,
who
intended
to
set
up
Robert
,
chose
Rochester
as
a
place
of
advantage
and
most
fit
for
their
chief
Magazine
,
being
in
the
middle
way
between
London
and
Canterbury
near
the
Sea
,
and
near
the
Kentish
Islands
,
which
were
conveniently
seated
for
the
landing
Forces
and
Warlike
Provisions
:
from
whence
at
their
pleasure
,
they
could
keep
a
Correspondency
with
Duke
Robert
.
But
[
](A29168-e267080-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
667.
B.
Rochester
besieged
.
Duke
Robert
lost
the
Town
and
Castle
by
sloath
and
want
of
diligence
.
King
William
prevented
their
Designs
by
besieging
the
Town
in
the
Month
of
May
following
,
where
he
shut
up
Odo
,
Eustathius
Earl
of
Bolloigne
,
Robert
de
Belesme
,
and
many
other
Noblemen
,
and
Persons
of
inferior
Rank
,
who
in
vain
expected
the
Assistance
of
Robert
,
being
detained
only
by
ease
and
sloath
from
his
promised
Expedition
;
[
](A29168-e267180-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
C.
D.
The
Defendents
offer
to
yield
upon
Conditions
.
out
of
the
Town
they
were
forced
into
the
Castle
,
where
many
perished
by
a
raging
Sickness
,
and
urged
by
many
other
necessities
,
they
sent
out
to
King
William
,
that
upon
condition
they
might
enjoy
their
Lands
and
Estates
they
would
yield
the
Castle
,
and
for
the
future
serve
him
faithfully
as
their
Natural
Lord
.
The
King
was
angry
at
these
Propositions
,
Rufus
denies
their
Conditions
.
and
sware
he
would
take
the
Perfidious
Traytors
by
force
,
Hang
,
and
destroy
them
with
divers
kinds
of
death
:
and
to
his
Nobility
having
many
Friends
and
Relations
in
the
Castle
,
perswading
him
to
moderation
,
[
](A29168-e267250-b)[4.]
[4.]
Orderic
.
fol.
668.
B.
he
gave
this
Answer
,
That
whosoever
spared
Perjured
Men
,
Thieves
,
Plunderers
,
and
Execrable
Traytors
,
took
away
quiet
and
peace
from
innocent
Men
,
and
laid
a
foundation
of
innumerable
Mischiefs
to
the
good
and
harmless
;
[
](A29168-e267280-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
D.
but
at
length
overcome
by
the
intercession
of
his
faithful
Friends
,
[
](A29168-e267310-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
667.
C.
which
were
,
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
with
the
English
,
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
,
[
](A29168-e267360-b)(c)
(c)
[
](A29168-e267370-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
669.
C.
He
was
an
Esquire
to
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
by
him
made
Knight
,
his
Father
was
[
](A29168-e267400-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
Humfrid
de
Teliolo
,
[
](A29168-e267420-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
512.
b.
Governor
of
the
Fortress
of
Hastings
,
and
Son
to
Ansfrid
the
Dane
;
His
Mother
Adeliza
Sister
to
Hugh
de
Grentmoisnill
,
Viscount
of
Leicester
,
and
Governor
of
[
](A29168-e267500-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
Winchester
;
He
had
his
name
of
Rodeleds
[
](A29168-e267530-b)[1.]
[1.]
Domesd
.
Cestrescire
Atiscros
.
Hundr
.
or
Roelent
,
from
the
Castle
and
Territory
of
Roelent
in
the
Marches
of
North-Wales
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
and
General
of
all
the
Forces
in
Cheshire
under
Earl
Hugh
,
and
not
only
defended
it
against
the
Welsh
.
but
Conquered
much
of
North-Wales
.
[
](A29168-e267620-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
which
he
farmed
of
the
King
for
40
l.
per
Annum
,
[
](A29168-e267640-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
besides
the
Fee
of
Ross
and
Rowenloc
,
which
he
held
of
the
King
twelve
Miles
in
length
,
and
four
in
breadth
.
Robert
de
Roelent
,
William
de
Warrenna
,
[
](A29168-e267690-b)(d)
(d)
He
was
Son
of
Haimon
Earl
of
Corboile
in
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e267730-b)[4.]
[4.]
Monast.
vol.
1.
fol.
154.
Col.
2.
n
40.
Robert
Fitz-Haymon
made
Earl
of
Gloucester
by
Rufus
and
had
the
Estate
of
Brictric
the
Saxon
Earl
thereof
.
to
whom
for
the
great
Services
he
had
done
his
Father
and
himself
,
William
Rufus
gave
the
Earldom
of
Gloucester
,
and
the
Possession
of
Brictric
the
Saxon
,
who
was
Earl
thereof
before
the
Conquest
.
The
which
Earldom
and
Possessions
.
Queen
Ma●d
enjoyed
during
her
life
,
and
her
Husband
the
Conqueror
afterward
.
This
Robert
had
[
](A29168-e267900-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
f.
1●●
.
n.
60.
Mabil
his
eldest
Daughter
and
Heir
was
Married
to
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
Natural
Son
to
Henry
the
First
.
Four
Daughters
,
two
whereof
were
Abesses
,
Amice
a
third
Married
the
Earl
of
Britain
,
(
who
probably
had
her
Fathers
Possessions
in
Normandy
)
the
eldest
Mabil
was
Married
to
Robert
,
Natural
Son
of
Henry
the
First
,
who
by
his
Father
was
made
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
and
enjoyed
all
those
Possessions
.
Robert
Fitz-Haimon
,
and
other
legal
and
ancient
Barons
,
he
[
](A29168-e268060-b)[7.]
[7.]
Orderic
.
fol.
668.
D.
granted
the
Besieged
their
Lives
,
The
Terms
upon
which
Rochester
Castle
was
surrendred
.
pardoned
the
loss
of
their
Limbs
,
and
gave
them
leave
to
pass
out
of
the
Castle
with
their
Horse
and
Arms
,
but
without
hopes
of
enjoying
their
Lands
and
Inheritance
in
England
during
his
Reign
.
[
](A29168-e268120-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
669.
A.
The
Arts
by
which
Rufus
setl●d
himself
.
Odo
returned
to
Bayeux
,
and
never
came
to
England
afterwards
,
where
he
lost
all
his
great
Possessions
.
It
was
not
by
force
that
he
quelled
this
universal
defection
of
the
Normans
,
[
](A29168-e268190-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malmsb
.
de
Gest.
Reg.
fol.
68.
n.
10.
but
by
publishing
,
that
he
would
ease
them
(
and
especially
the
English
)
of
Taxes
,
that
he
would
alleviate
the
Laws
,
and
give
them
free
liberty
of
Hunting
:
[
](A29168-e268230-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
&
●
.
20.
And
brought
off
to
his
side
Roger
Earl
of
Arundel
and
Shrewsbury
.
And
by
insinuating
himself
into
Roger
Earl
of
Arundel
and
Shrewsbury
,
the
chief
Person
next
Odo
in
this
Insurrection
,
to
whom
he
pretended
,
he
would
most
willingly
quit
the
Government
,
if
he
and
those
his
Father
had
assigned
his
Curators
,
should
think
fit
;
Yet
adding
,
that
he
understood
not
why
they
were
so
outrageous
against
him
.
If
they
would
have
Money
or
Augmentation
of
their
Estates
,
they
might
have
what
they
would
,
upon
condition
they
endangered
or
questioned
not
his
Fathers
Will
and
Judgment
,
which
if
they
despised
,
they
might
hazard
their
own
safety
;
for
the
same
Man
that
made
him
a
King
,
made
them
Earls
and
great
Men.
[
](A29168-e268340-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
With
these
fair
words
and
Promises
the
Earl
was
brought
off
from
the
Confederacy
,
which
was
immediately
broken
,
and
the
Nation
reduced
to
quiet
,
(
as
was
said
before
)
the
Confederates
either
submitting
or
flying
.
Rufus
passeth
into
Normandy
with
an
Army
.
William
thus
confirmed
in
his
Kingdom
,
[
](A29168-e268400-b)[9.]
[9.]
Order
.
fol.
608.
B.
681.
A.
Flor.
Wigorn.
fol.
644.
A●
.
1090.
St.
Valery
Castle
delivered
to
him
.
Girard
de
Gournay
delivers
up
his
Fortresses
to
William
Rufus
.
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
,
Walter
Giffart
,
Ralph
Mortimer
,
&c.
joyn
themselves
to
the
English
.
next
year
passed
with
an
Army
into
Normandy
,
to
requite
his
Brother
Robert
,
and
subdue
that
Dukedom
.
The
Army
landed
at
St.
Valerie
,
and
had
that
Castle
delivered
to
them
.
Stephen
of
Albamarle
,
Son
of
Odo
Earl
of
Champaigne
,
at
King
Williams
Charge
fortified
and
Manned
his
Castle
for
him
.
Girard
de
Gournay
followed
his
Example
,
and
delivered
up
to
the
King
his
Fortresses
of
Gournay
,
Ferte
and
Gailly-fountaine
;
and
afterwards
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
,
Walter
Giffart
,
Ralph
Mortemer
or
de
Mortuo-Mari
,
and
almost
all
the
Inhabitants
on
the
North-side
the
Seine
,
joyned
themselves
to
the
English
,
and
received
sufficient
Money
from
the
King
,
to
fortifie
their
Castles
on
his
behalf
.
[
](A29168-e268680-b)[3.]
[3.]
Florent
.
Wig.
664.
Anno.
1091.
Duke
Robert
makes
a
disadvantageous
Peace
with
Rufus
.
Whereupon
Duke
Robert
called
to
his
Assistance
Philip
King
of
France
,
who
underhand
receiving
Money
from
William
,
returned
home
,
without
attempting
any
thing
against
him
;
which
,
with
the
revolt
of
his
Normans
,
caused
Robert
to
make
a
disadvantageous
Peace
with
his
Brother
;
[
](A29168-e268790-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
The
Conditions
of
that
Peace
.
The
Conditions
these
,
That
King
William
should
enjoy
the
County
or
Earldom
of
Ou
,
the
Monastery
of
Fecampe
,
the
Abbacy
of
Mount
Saint
Michael
,
the
Town
of
Cherburgh
,
and
all
the
Castles
that
revolted
from
the
Duke
;
That
the
King
should
reduce
the
Country
of
Maine
,
with
the
other
rebellious
Castles
in
Normandy
,
to
the
obedience
of
the
Duke
,
that
he
should
restore
to
those
that
adhered
to
the
Duke
their
Lands
in
England
,
and
also
to
the
Duke
himself
so
much
Land
as
should
be
agreed
on
between
them
.
Lastly
,
That
if
the
Duke
died
without
Lawful
Issue
,
the
King
to
be
his
Heir
;
and
in
like
manner
,
the
Duke
to
be
the
Kings
Heir
,
if
he
died
without
Lawful
Issue
.
Twelve
Barons
on
each
side
Swear
to
the
Peace
.
Which
Agreement
twelve
Barons
on
the
Dukes
,
and
twelve
on
the
Kings
part
confirmed
by
Oath
.
In
the
mean
while
,
no
Consideration
having
been
had
of
their
Brother
Henry
in
this
Treaty
,
whose
Money
was
detained
,
and
[
](A29168-e268940-b)[5.]
[5.]
Order
.
fol.
672.
D.
he
himself
also
had
been
imprisoned
,
and
ill
used
by
his
Brother
Robert
,
and
[
](A29168-e268970-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
689.
C.
disseised
of
his
Mothers
Lands
in
England
,
which
his
Brother
William
had
given
to
Robert
Fitz-Haimon
;
[
](A29168-e269020-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
Henry
the
younger
Brother
fortifies
his
Towns
in
Normandy
.
Some
Normans
Revolt
to
him
.
He
fortifies
his
Towns
,
which
were
Cherburgh
,
Auranches
,
[
](A29168-e269080-b)(e)
(e)
These
Towns
were
in
that
part
of
Normandy
called
Constantin
,
which
was
pawned
to
Henry
by
Robert
for
3000
l.
he
borrowed
of
him
.
Constance
,
and
Guabreium
,
and
craftily
gained
to
his
Party
many
of
his
Fathers
Nobility
,
as
Earl
Hugh
de
Auranches
,
Richard
de
Badveriis
,
and
others
of
the
Country
of
Constantin
,
now
Contantin
,
besides
Robert
Mowbray
,
by
which
means
his
Forces
increased
daily
;
[
](A29168-e269210-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
D.
but
the
English
Kings
Army
passing
where
it
would
,
almost
through
Normandy
,
and
the
Norman
Nobility
favouring
him
for
his
Money
;
the
Citizens
of
Rouen
likewise
allured
with
his
Gifts
and
Promises
,
Treated
with
him
about
changing
their
Prince
,
and
consulted
how
to
betray
the
Metropolis
of
Normandy
,
and
their
Drowsy
[
](A29168-e269280-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
Duke
to
the
King
.
One
[
](A29168-e269290-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
A
Conspiracy
to
deliver
Rouen
to
Rufus
.
Conan
,
who
by
reason
of
his
great
Riches
,
had
a
good
Interest
in
the
Citizens
,
was
the
chief
Conspirator
,
and
bargained
with
William
Rufus
to
let
in
his
Forces
which
should
be
sent
from
Gournay
,
and
other
Castles
near
,
which
were
in
his
possession
,
to
surprize
the
City
;
but
the
Duke
made
sensible
of
this
Conspiracy
,
struck
up
a
Peace
with
his
[
](A29168-e269370-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
The
City
secured
Conan
the
chief
Conspirator
,
and
many
Citizens
slain
.
Brother
,
and
some
others
that
had
revolted
from
him
,
who
put
themselves
time
enough
into
the
Town
to
secure
it
,
though
with
much
Slaughter
of
the
Citizens
,
who
made
resistance
;
amongst
whom
Conan
the
chief
Traytor
and
many
others
were
taken
,
and
for
his
Punishment
Conan
was
by
Henry's
Order
carried
to
the
top
of
a
high
Tower
,
and
[
](A29168-e269440-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
●90
.
D
with
his
own
hands
thrust
down
headlong
out
at
a
Window
.
Next
year
Duke
Robert
besieged
[
](A29168-e269470-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
692.
B.
693.
B.
696.
D.
Anno
Domini
1091.
Rufus
returns
into
Normandy
.
Is
Caressed
by
the
Norman
Nobility
,
by
the
French
,
Britans
,
Flemmings
,
&c.
They
extoll
his
Bounty
.
Curcey
in
the
Month
of
January
;
but
King
William
arriving
in
Normandy
with
a
great
Fleet
he
left
the
Siege
,
and
almost
all
the
Norman
Nobility
strove
who
should
make
their
Addresses
and
Presents
to
the
King
,
and
not
only
they
,
but
the
French
,
Britans
,
Flemmings
,
and
many
of
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
,
so
soon
as
they
heard
he
intended
to
remain
at
Owe
or
Eu
in
Normandy
,
obsequiously
flocked
to
him
,
and
having
been
favourably
received
,
and
liberally
presented
by
him
,
they
all
extolled
his
Bounty
and
Magnificence
beyond
that
of
their
own
Princes
.
At
length
the
[
](A29168-e269650-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
fol.
693.
B.
C.
The
Duke
and
King
reconciled
.
two
Brothers
came
together
at
Rouen
,
where
all
former
Complaints
being
laid
aside
,
they
were
reconciled
to
each
other
;
The
Duke
received
mighty
Gifts
and
Presents
from
the
King
,
to
whom
the
Duke
granted
the
County
or
Earldom
of
Ou
,
Albamarle
,
the
Land
of
Gerard
de
Gournay
and
Ralph
de
Couches
,
with
all
the
Castles
and
Fortresses
subject
and
belonging
to
them
.
Henry
not
pleased
with
this
Transaction
,
raised
great
Complaints
against
both
[
](A29168-e269730-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
6●9
.
A.
Henry
displeased
with
his
Brothers
,
got
together
a
Body
of
Britans
and
Normans
.
his
Brothers
,
and
demanded
some
part
of
the
large
Possessions
of
his
Father
,
and
having
gathered
together
a
Body
of
the
Britans
and
Normans
,
fortified
Constance
,
Auranches
,
and
some
other
Towns
.
But
[
](A29168-e269810-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
His
Friends
Revolt
from
him
,
His
Brothers
besiege
him
in
St.
Michaels
Mount
.
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
,
(
who
was
also
Earl
of
Auranches
)
and
others
the
great
Favourers
of
him
,
weighing
his
Poverty
and
the
great
Riches
and
terrible
Power
of
William
,
deserted
Henry
,
and
yielded
their
Places
of
Strength
to
the
King
;
and
in
the
middle
of
Lens
the
two
Brothers
William
and
Robert
besieged
their
Brother
Henry
in
St.
Michaels
Mount
,
which
was
yielded
for
want
of
Drink
and
Water
;
Sr.
Michaels
Mount
yielded
.
on
Condition
,
That
he
and
those
with
him
might
have
liberty
to
go
whether
they
pleased
.
[
](A29168-e269970-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
B.
Henry
wanders
from
place
to
place
.
After
which
Henry
wandred
for
some
years
from
place
to
place
with
one
Knight
,
a
Priest
,
or
a
Clerk
,
and
three
Servants
or
Esquires
.
While
the
King
employed
himself
in
Normandy
,
there
was
in
England
a
great
[
](A29168-e270040-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
703.
B.
C.
An.
Do.
1093.
Robert
de
Mowbray
Earl
of
Northumberland
Conspires
against
Rufus
.
Conspiracy
formed
against
him
by
Robert
de
Molbraio
,
or
Mowbray
,
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
and
many
other
great
Normans
,
of
which
the
King
having
notice
,
raised
an
Army
and
marched
against
them
;
[
](A29168-e270150-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
D.
who
understanding
which
way
he
was
to
pass
,
laid
an
Ambush
to
intercept
or
kill
him
in
a
Wood
;
which
was
discovered
to
him
,
and
the
design
prevented
,
by
Gilbert
de
Tonebridge
one
of
the
chief
Conspirators
,
and
then
his
Troops
passed
on
to
[
](A29168-e270180-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
704.
A.
Bamborough
Castle
which
they
besieged
,
and
at
length
Robert
fell
into
their
hands
,
[
](A29168-e270220-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
B.
Mowbray
taken
Prisoner
.
who
was
kept
in
Bonds
almost
thirty
years
.
Roger
de
Lacy
had
his
Lands
taken
from
him
,
and
given
to
his
Brother
Hugh
,
who
faithfully
adhered
to
the
King
;
[
](A29168-e270280-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
C.
The
Earl
of
Chester
gave
3000
l.
to
be
restored
to
favour
,
and
many
others
Compound
for
their
Crimes
.
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
was
privately
chidden
by
the
King
,
and
gave
3000
l.
to
be
restored
to
favour
,
as
likewise
he
received
of
many
others
great
Sums
of
Money
,
as
Compositions
for
their
Crimes
;
[
](A29168-e270350-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
The
Earl
of
Owe
had
his
Eyes
pulled
out
,
and
his
Testicles
cut
off
.
and
William
Earl
of
Owe
being
openly
Convicted
,
had
his
Eyes
pulled
out
,
and
his
Testicles
cut
off
;
Many
others
the
King
spared
out
of
Policy
,
by
the
Advice
of
his
Council
.
This
year
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
on
Bartholomew-day
,
came
to
King
William
,
as
they
had
before
appointed
,
for
the
Establishing
a
firm
Friendship
between
them
;
but
William
would
neither
see
or
speak
with
him
,
and
further
would
have
constrained
him
to
have
done
him
right
according
to
the
Judgment
only
of
his
Barons
in
his
own
Court
,
but
he
refused
to
do
it
,
unless
in
the
Confines
of
both
Kingdoms
,
where
the
Kings
of
Scotland
used
to
do
right
to
the
Kings
of
England
,
according
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Chief
Men
of
both
Kingdoms
,
Flor.
Wigorn.
f.
646.
A.
D.
1093.
and
not
long
after
William
Rufus
surprized
[
](A29168-e270520-b)[7.]
[7.]
Buch●rer
.
Scot.
lib.
7.
p.
214.
Flor.
Wigor
.
f.
645.
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
and
his
eldest
Son
slain
.
the
Castle
of
Alnewick
in
Northumberland
,
which
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
presently
besieged
,
where
he
and
his
eldest
Son
Edward
were
both
slain
;
and
Donald
his
Brother
was
elected
King
by
the
Scots
,
or
rather
(
as
[
](A29168-e270650-b)[8.]
[8.]
P.
215.
An.
Do.
1093.
Donald
usurped
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
Buchanan
relates
it
)
he
usurped
the
Crown
by
the
assistance
of
Magnus
King
of
Norwey
,
to
whom
he
promised
all
the
Islands
.
This
news
so
soon
as
it
reached
Duncan
,
Son
,
or
[
](A29168-e270750-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
Bastard
of
Malcolme
,
as
Buchanan
calls
him
,
being
then
in
King
Williams
Army
,
[
](A29168-e270800-b)[1.]
[1.]
Florent
.
Wigor
.
f.
646.
Duncan
by
the
Assistance
of
Rufus
obtained
Scotland
.
begged
and
obtained
his
Fathers
Kingdom
of
him
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
for
it
,
and
with
a
Multitude
of
English
and
Normans
marched
speedily
into
Scotland
,
expelled
Donald
,
and
Reigned
in
his
stead
.
Next
[
](A29168-e270890-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
Anno
1094.
The
Welsh
invade
England
.
year
the
North-Welsh
,
West-Welsh
,
and
South-Welsh
laboured
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
of
Servitude
,
they
burned
and
harassed
the
Towns
in
Cheshire
,
Shropshire
,
and
Herefordshire
,
and
killed
many
English
and
Normans
,
which
caused
William
to
return
into
England
about
the
later
end
of
December
,
and
presently
Lead
an
Army
against
the
Welsh
,
where
he
lost
many
Men
and
Horses
.
In
the
mean
[
](A29168-e271050-b)[3.]
[3.]
Order
.
fol.
722.
B.
while
the
untamed
and
intractable
Normans
,
who
not
restrained
by
a
rigid
Governor
,
were
fit
for
any
Mischief
;
[
](A29168-e271080-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
D.
Many
great
Normans
desert
Duke
Robert
.
many
whereof
corrupted
by
Gifts
,
or
drawn
away
by
terror
,
as
Robert
Earl
of
Owe
,
Stephen
of
Albamarle
,
Gerard
de
Gournay
,
Ralph
de
Conch●
,
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
Walter
Giffard
,
Philip
de
Braiosa
,
and
Richard
de
Curcey
,
and
many
others
,
with
all
their
People
and
Strong
Holds
adhered
to
King
William
because
he
was
dreadful
to
them
;
[
](A29168-e271180-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
723.
A.
He
passed
over
his
Dukedom
to
Rufus
for
10000
Marks
.
by
which
means
Normandy
was
in
great
Confusion
,
and
became
uneasie
to
Duke
Robert
,
who
destitute
of
Friends
,
by
the
Advice
of
some
Religious
Persons
,
resolved
to
pass
over
his
Dukedom
to
his
Brother
Rufus
,
[
](A29168-e271250-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
&
Flor.
Wigor
.
fol.
648.
Duke
Robert
goes
to
Hierusalem
Anno
Domini
1095
,
1096.
who
received
it
to
keep
for
him
for
five
years
,
upon
condition
to
lend
him
10000
Marks
,
while
he
finished
his
Expedition
with
others
to
Hierusalem
.
This
famous
Expedition
of
the
Christians
against
the
Infidels
,
was
first
[
](A29168-e271300-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ord.
fol.
723.
A.
B.
Flor.
Wig.
647.
10000
Marks
raised
with
much
difficulty
.
set
on
foot
by
the
Preaching
of
Peter
the
Hermite
of
Amiens
,
and
afterwards
greatly
encouraged
,
and
mightily
advanced
by
the
Council
of
Clermont
in
France
,
called
by
Pope
Vrban
for
that
purpose
;
by
which
means
many
of
the
chief
Nobility
of
Christendom
,
and
especially
of
France
and
Germany
became
Undertakers
in
this
Holy
War
.
Much
to
do
there
was
to
raise
this
10000
Marks
,
which
William
imposed
upon
his
Great
Men.
[
](A29168-e271430-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
648.
The
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Abbesses
brake
the
Gold
and
Silver
Ornaments
of
their
Churches
;
and
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Viscounts
(
or
perhaps
Sheriffs
only
)
fleeced
their
Villans
,
and
such
as
held
in
Knight
Service
of
them
.
[
](A29168-e271460-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
&
Order
.
fol.
765.
A.
Anno
Domini
1097
,
1098.
Rufus
by
his
severity
keeps
the
Normans
in
due
subjection
.
In
September
Rufus
passed
the
Sea
,
made
Peace
with
his
Brother
,
paid
him
his
Money
,
and
received
Normandy
as
a
Pawn
for
it
,
and
kept
the
Normans
in
due
subjection
by
his
severity
,
during
the
time
he
lived
,
almost
five
years
.
William
thus
possessed
of
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e271560-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
766.
A.B.C.D.
&
667.
B.
Anno
1098.
Vales
.
Not.
Gal.
fol.
588.
Rufus
cl●ims
Veuxin
Francois
and
the
chief
Town
in
it
.
claimed
the
French
[
](A29168-e271640-b)(f)
(f)
Le
Veuxin
Norman
,
&
le
Veuxin
Francois
;
The
People
that
inhabited
this
Country
were
called
by
Caesar
in
his
Commentaries
,
Bellocassi
,
by
others
Veliocassi
,
by
some
Vilcass●
,
and
Vulcassini
,
and
the
Country
called
Pagus
Vulcassinu●
,
and
Vilcassinus
.
Veuxin
Norman
,
&
Veuxin
Francois
.
The
Norman
Veuxin
is
seated
between
the
River
Andelle
,
upon
which
are
placed
Ratepont
,
Churlevil
,
Fleuri
,
and
falls
into
the
Seyn
,
a
little
above
Pont-larch
,
and
the
River
I●ta
,
Etta
,
Epta
,
or
Ryta
,
upon
which
New-March
,
Gournay
,
Giso●s
,
Dangu
,
and
St.
Cle●
are
seated
,
and
it
falls
into
the
Seyn
between
Vernon
and
le
Roche
Guion
.
Veuxin
Francois
is
seated
between
the
last
River
Epte
and
the
River
Isara
,
Ese
,
or
Oyse
,
upon
which
stands
Pontoyse
,
&c.
Some
part
of
Veuxin
Norman
lies
beyond
the
River
Andelle
,
towards
Rouen
.
These
ancient
names
are
antiquated
,
and
not
to
be
found
but
in
ancient
Authors
,
Charts
,
and
Monuments
.
Veuxin
of
Philip
King
of
France
,
and
the
chief
Towns
thereof
,
Pontoyse
,
Chaumont
,
and
Mant
;
and
after
a
years
Scuffle
for
it
,
by
Burnings
,
Rapines
,
and
leading
the
People
into
Captivity
on
both
sides
,
the
two
Kings
came
to
a
firm
Peace
.
Rufus
his
Business
in
England
requiring
his
presence
there
,
which
probably
was
the
Arming
of
the
Welsh
,
and
the
fresh
attempts
they
made
upon
England
,
[
](A29168-e272050-b)[2.]
[2.]
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
648.
for
about
this
year
King
William
the
second
time
marched
into
Wales
,
with
intention
to
kill
all
the
Male
Sex
,
but
of
them
he
scare
found
or
killed
any
:
yet
he
lost
some
of
his
own
Men
,
and
many
Horses
.
[
](A29168-e272090-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
&
Buch.
●er
.
Scot.
p.
216.
Duncan
slain
,
Donald
usurps
Edgar
Son
of
Malcolms
made
King
.
Presently
after
this
Duncan
being
treacherously
slain
,
and
Donald
usurping
again
in
Scotland
,
Aedgar
Atheling
was
sent
thither
with
an
Army
to
expel
Donald
,
and
to
make
Aedgar
King
,
then
the
eldest
Son
of
Malcolme
,
and
here
in
England
under
the
Protection
of
William
,
which
was
effectually
done
.
[
](A29168-e272240-b)[4.]
[4.]
Florius
supra
Order
.
fol.
772.
D.
An.
Dom.
1098.
Then
having
news
that
the
City
Mans
,
and
Countries
of
Anjou
and
Main
had
revolted
,
he
returned
into
Normandy
,
besieged
and
took
the
City
,
Anjou
and
Main
revolt
,
and
are
reduced
.
and
reduced
the
Countries
to
obedience
;
bringing
Elias
the
Earl
of
Maine
to
his
own
Terms
.
[
](A29168-e272360-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
ut
supra
.
In
the
mean
while
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
Hugh
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
with
an
Army
attempted
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
;
wherein
they
took
many
Welsh
and
killed
them
,
and
pulled
the
Eyes
out
of
some
others
,
after
they
had
first
chopt
off
their
Hands
and
Feet
,
they
cut
off
their
Testicles
.
[
](A29168-e272430-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
Magnus
King
of
Norway
invades
Anglesey
.
This
was
the
time
when
Magnus
King
of
Norwey
invaded
this
Island
,
in
resistance
of
whom
,
seven
days
after
this
Cruelty
upon
the
Welsh
,
Hugh
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
lost
his
Life
.
The
next
[
](A29168-e272530-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
649.
An.
Do.
1099.
year
the
King
returned
out
of
Normandy
into
England
,
and
held
his
Court
in
the
Solemnity
and
Feast
of
Pentecost
at
London
,
when
he
gave
[
](A29168-e272600-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
to
Ranulph
,
whom
he
had
appointed
to
manage
the
Affairs
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresme
.
The
greatest
Action
now
on
foot
in
Christendom
,
was
the
prosecution
of
the
War
against
the
Turks
;
and
Jerusalem
being
taken
,
Princes
Zealous
to
prosecute
the
Holy
War
.
and
the
Christians
much
prevailing
in
Palestine
,
others
of
the
Christian
Princes
that
were
first
engaged
in
the
Holy
War
(
as
't
was
termed
)
became
inflamed
with
a
Zeal
of
assisting
in
,
and
prosecuting
of
it
;
Amongst
whom
[
](A29168-e272700-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ord.
fol.
780.
B.
C.
William
Duke
of
Poictou
was
one
,
and
that
he
might
the
better
raise
a
considerable
Force
,
and
accomplish
his
Design
,
he
sent
to
William
Rufus
Ambassadors
to
borrow
Money
;
Acquitain
Pawned
to
William
Rufus
.
for
the
security
thereof
,
he
offered
to
Pawn
to
him
the
Dutchy
of
Aquitain
[
](A29168-e272790-b)(g)
(g)
By
Aquitaine
here
cannot
be
understood
all
the
Province
anciently
so
called
,
but
only
that
part
of
it
which
lay
between
the
Rivers
Loir
and
Garone
,
as
the
Countries
of
Poictou
,
Saintonge
,
Angoumois
,
Perigor●
,
&c.
and
all
his
Countries
.
The
King
most
willingly
embraced
the
Proposal
,
[
](A29168-e272880-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
C.
A
great
Fleet
prepared
to
take
possession
of
Aquitain
.
and
Commanded
a
mighty
Fleet
to
be
prepared
,
and
a
great
Body
of
Horse
to
accompany
him
out
of
England
,
that
he
might
hinder
his
Brother
Roberts
return
into
Normandy
,
take
possession
of
Aquitain
,
and
extend
the
bounds
of
his
Empire
as
far
as
the
River
Garone
.
[
](A29168-e272960-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
781.
B.
An.
Do.
1100.
In
the
Month
of
July
this
Royal
Navy
which
was
to
carry
over
immense
Sums
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
was
near
ready
to
set
sail
;
but
before
it
was
altogether
sit
to
put
out
to
Sea
,
the
King
on
the
[
](A29168-e273010-b)[3.]
[3.]
Florent
.
Wig.
fol.
649.
Anno
1100.
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
c.
10.
Second
of
August
Hunting
in
[
](A29168-e273070-b)(h)
(h)
Cambden
in
Hantshire
.
New-Forest
.
Part
of
Hantshire
so
called
at
this
day
,
it
contained
in
compass
thirty
Miles
,
in
this
space
of
Land
William
the
Conqueror
depopulated
all
the
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
demolished
thirty
six
Parochial
Churches
to
make
it
a
Forest
.
New-Forest
,
was
slain
by
an
Arrow
Shot
by
[
](A29168-e273150-b)(i)
(i)
He
was
a
rich
Inhabitant
[
](A29168-e273160-b)[9.]
[9.]
Orderic
.
fol.
78.
A.
Walter
Tirrel
,
what
he
was
.
of
Pontoyse
,
a
generous
Knight
or
Soldier
,
potent
amongst
the
Great
Men
,
in
Arms
very
dexterous
,
and
therefore
a
Familiar
and
Constant
Companion
to
the
King
.
Walter
Tirrell
a
French-Man
,
(
whether
at
a
Deer
or
the
King
is
uncertain
)
and
the
next
day
carried
to
Winchester
,
and
buried
in
the
old
Monastery
in
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
.
Rufus
is
slain
.
The
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
These
were
the
Military
and
Secular
Atchievements
of
William
the
Second
,
which
kept
him
in
constant
Action
and
Employment
;
yet
perhaps
his
Magnanimity
was
no
less
exercised
by
Arch-Bishop
Anselme
,
in
relation
to
Ecclesiastick
Power
and
Jurisdiction
,
[
](A29168-e273310-b)[4.]
[4.]
Eadm
.
fol.
14.
lin.
1.
Rufus
kept
not
the
Promises
he
made
to
Lanfranc
.
he
brake
many
of
the
Promises
he
made
to
Arch-Bishop
Lanfranc
before
and
at
his
Coronation
,
yet
while
he
lived
he
abstained
from
many
things
,
though
against
his
will
and
inclination
;
[
](A29168-e273370-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
but
after
his
death
,
which
happened
[
](A29168-e273390-b)[6.]
[6.]
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
644.
He
let
to
farm
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
.
May
24.
1089.
he
kept
the
Bishopricks
and
Abbacies
as
they
fell
void
in
his
own
hands
,
or
let
them
to
Farm
,
and
took
the
Profits
of
them
to
his
own
use
,
allowing
the
Monks
just
so
much
as
would
maintain
them
;
amongst
others
the
Church
and
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Canterbury
,
and
Revenues
thereof
,
was
then
possessed
and
disposed
of
by
the
King
to
Secular
uses
,
[
](A29168-e273430-b)[7.]
[7.]
Eadmer
,
fol.
15.
n.
30.
which
much
troubled
the
Clergy
and
many
of
the
Nobility
,
that
the
Commune
Mother
of
the
Realm
should
be
so
long
void
of
a
Pastor
;
At
length
the
[
](A29168-e273470-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
16.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
King
falling
Sick
,
and
being
very
Penitent
,
made
great
Promises
of
ease
and
satisfaction
to
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
;
and
being
much
pressed
by
them
,
to
make
an
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
consented
and
enquired
after
a
Person
worthy
of
that
Honour
and
Office
.
They
all
perceiving
the
Kings
inclination
,
cried
out
with
one
accord
,
[
](A29168-e273520-b)(k)
(k)
He
was
born
in
Ausburg
in
Germany
,
and
was
first
a
Monk
,
and
then
Abbat
of
the
famous
Monastery
of
Bec
in
Normandy
.
[
](A29168-e273580-b)[1.]
[1.]
Onuphr
.
Chron
Pont.
Rom.
An.
1080.
At
this
time
there
were
two
[
](A29168-e273600-b)[1.]
[1.]
Onuphr
.
Chron
Pont.
Rom.
An.
1080.
Popes
,
Guibert
or
Wibert
Arch-Bishop
of
Ravenna
,
called
Clement
the
Third
,
who
was
created
by
the
means
of
the
Emperor
Henry
the
Fourth
,
Anti-Pope
to
Gregory
the
Seventh
.
Victor
the
Fourth
,
Vrban
the
Second
,
and
Paschal
the
Second
;
he
was
buried
in
the
Cathedral
of
Ravenna
,
Anno
Domini
1101.
and
not
long
after
by
the
Command
of
Paschal
the
Second
,
his
Body
was
taken
up
and
burnt
.
Abbat
Anselme
was
the
most
worthy
;
who
brought
to
the
King
,
that
he
might
receive
the
Investiture
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
from
his
hands
by
the
Pastoral
Staff
,
refused
it
,
affirming
it
might
not
be
done
;
[
](A29168-e273750-b)[1.]
[1.]
Eadmer
,
fol.
18.
n.
10.
Bishop
Anselm
pressed
to
accept
the
Arch-Bishoprick
.
yet
after
very
importune
perswasions
,
and
pressures
by
the
Bishops
and
Nobility
,
he
suffered
himself
to
be
with
great
Applause
elected
Arch-Bishop
,
[
](A29168-e273790-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ib.
n.
40.
An.
Do.
1093.
and
had
investiture
of
all
things
belonging
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
both
within
it
and
without
it
,
on
the
Sixth
of
March
1093.
But
[
](A29168-e273830-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
19.
n.
50.
He
demands
Restitution
of
the
Lands
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
before
his
Consecration
he
demanded
of
the
King
to
restore
all
the
Lands
belonging
to
his
Church
which
his
Predecessor
Lanfranc
was
possessed
of
without
any
Suit
or
Controversie
,
and
that
he
would
consent
he
should
have
right
done
him
concerning
such
Lands
as
had
been
in
the
possession
of
the
Church
,
and
were
then
lost
,
and
not
recovered
;
[
](A29168-e273890-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid●m
,
fol.
20.
lin.
1.
&c.
n.
10
,
20.
He
demands
of
the
King
to
rest
in
his
Advice
in
the
things
that
pertain
to
God
and
●
Christianity
.
He
declares
he
had
acknowledged
Pope
Vrban
.
He
also
demanded
of
the
King
to
rest
in
his
Council
before
others
,
in
those
things
that
pertain
to
God
and
Christianity
,
and
as
he
would
have
him
for
his
Terrene
Lord
and
Protector
,
so
the
King
would
have
him
his
Spiritual
Father
and
Overseer
of
his
Soul
.
Also
concerning
[
](A29168-e273940-b)(l)
(l)
The
other
Pope
at
this
time
was
[
](A29168-e273950-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
Anno
1088.
Vrban
a
Frenchman
,
Bishop
of
Ostia
,
and
acknowledged
by
the
French
and
Italians
;
he
was
created
Pope
at
Terracina
in
Italy
in
March
1088.
and
died
at
Rome
in
August
1099.
and
was
buried
in
St.
Peters
Church
there
.
Vrbane
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
the
King
had
not
yet
received
as
Pope
,
he
said
he
had
received
him
as
such
,
and
should
yield
him
all
due
obedience
and
subjection
;
and
gave
him
notice
of
it
,
that
no
Offence
or
Scandal
might
arise
about
it
for
the
future
.
[
](A29168-e274120-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
3●
.
The
King
loath
to
restore
all
the
Lands
.
The
King
was
loath
to
restore
all
Lands
,
but
would
have
reserved
such
Lands
of
the
Church
[
](A29168-e274140-b)[6.]
[6.]
Eadmer
,
fo.
20.
n.
●0
.
as
he
after
the
death
of
Lanfranc
had
given
to
his
Courtiers
for
particular
Services
,
and
would
have
had
Anselme
consented
that
they
might
have
holden
them
by
Hereditary
Right
;
[
](A29168-e274200-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
Anselm
would
not
consent
to
the
alienation
of
any
of
the
Church
Lands
.
but
Anselme
could
not
be
brought
to
consent
,
that
the
Church
should
be
any
ways
spoiled
of
its
Lands
or
Rights
.
Hence
arose
the
first
difference
[
](A29168-e274230-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
The
cause
of
the
first
difference
between
the
King
and
Lanfranc
.
between
the
King
and
him
,
about
his
Dignity
,
Bishoprick
,
and
Prelatship
;
which
remained
undermined
during
the
Kings
Life
;
yet
at
present
,
being
urged
by
the
[
](A29168-e274260-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
n.
30.
Clamour
of
all
Men
concerning
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
Churches
,
A
Council
of
the
Nobility
at
Winchester
.
Arch-Bishop
Ans●lm
did
Homage
to
the
King
.
he
held
a
Council
of
his
Nobility
at
Winchester
,
and
by
many
great
Promises
of
what
he
would
do
for
the
Church
of
God
,
he
perswaded
Anselme
to
take
upon
him
the
Primacy
of
the
English
Church
;
who
induced
by
the
Example
of
his
Predecessor
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Land
,
[
](A29168-e274340-b)[3.]
[3.]
Eadm
.
fol.
20.
n.
30.
Homo
Regis
factus
est
.
did
Homage
to
the
King
,
as
Lanfranc
had
done
in
his
time
,
and
it
was
Commanded
he
should
have
seizen
of
the
whole
Arch-Bishoprick
;
After
[
](A29168-e274380-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid
▪
&
fol.
21.
lin.
4.
which
going
to
take
possession
of
it
,
Thomas
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
England
met
at
Canterbury
,
where
he
was
Consecrated
the
Fourth
of
December
1093.
[
](A29168-e274470-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
21.
n.
30
,
40.
fol.
22.
n.
10.
The
King
went
into
Normandy
to
take
it
from
his
Brother
.
At
that
time
the
King
endeavouring
to
take
away
Normandy
from
his
Brother
Robert
,
wanted
a
great
Sum
of
Money
to
accomplish
his
design
,
and
the
new
Arch-Bishop
offered
him
500
l.
towards
his
Expedition
,
which
the
King
refused
,
expecting
at
least
twice
so
much
.
And
the
King
[
](A29168-e274580-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
fol.
24.
n.
10
,
20.
He
presseth
the
King
to
restore
the
Church
to
its
Pristine
State
.
preparing
for
his
Voyage
,
he
expostulates
with
him
about
restoring
the
Church
to
its
Pristine
State
and
Condition
which
was
lost
,
and
for
the
making
Abbats
in
the
Monasteries
that
were
void
,
[
](A29168-e274620-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
25.
n.
10
,
20.
Anselm
falls
from
the
Kings
favour
.
The
King
refuseth
his
Prayers
and
Blessings
.
The
King
returns
out
of
Normandy
without
success
.
but
would
part
with
no
Money
,
not
what
he
once
offered
,
although
pressed
by
other
Bishops
,
saying
,
he
had
given
the
greatest
part
of
it
to
the
Poor
;
whereupon
he
fell
from
the
Kings
favour
,
who
neither
respected
him
as
his
Spiritual
Father
,
or
Arch-Bishop
,
and
utterly
refused
his
Prayers
and
Blessings
.
At
the
Kings
return
into
England
,
after
the
expence
of
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
without
effect
,
[
](A29168-e274700-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib.
n
30.
Anselm
would
go
to
Rome
for
his
Pall.
Anselm
went
to
him
to
let
him
know
his
intention
,
of
going
to
the
Pope
to
demand
his
Pall.
The
King
asked
him
,
from
which
Pope
he
would
require
it
,
[
](A29168-e274770-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
is
not
willing
he
should
.
No
Pope
to
be
owned
without
the
Kings
Licence
.
he
answered
him
,
from
Vrban
;
to
which
the
King
replied
,
that
as
yet
he
had
not
acknowledged
him
Pope
,
neither
had
it
been
the
Custom
in
his
or
his
Fathers
time
,
that
any
one
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
should
nominate
or
accept
of
a
Pope
without
their
Licence
or
Election
;
and
whosoever
should
take
from
him
this
power
,
did
the
same
thing
as
if
he
should
endeavour
to
take
away
his
Crown
.
Anselm
wondring
at
these
things
,
rehearsed
what
before
he
had
said
to
the
King
at
Rochester
,
That
while
he
was
Abbat
of
Bec
he
had
recognised
Vrban
Pope
,
and
that
he
would
not
by
any
means
depart
from
his
obedience
and
subjection
;
which
words
very
much
[
](A29168-e274870-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
26.
lin.
1.
moved
the
King
,
so
as
he
protested
,
that
the
Arch-Bishop
against
his
will
could
not
keep
the
Faith
he
ought
to
him
,
and
Obedience
to
the
Apostolick
See
.
[
](A29168-e274910-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
A
Council
of
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
great
Men
of
the
Nation
.
Anselm
therefore
desired
a
Council
or
Convention
of
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
all
the
Great
Men
of
the
Nation
for
the
determination
of
this
Question
,
Whether
he
might
,
saving
his
Revenue
and
Obedience
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
keep
his
Faith
to
a
Terrene
King
.
Which
[
](A29168-e274950-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
was
granted
,
and
almost
all
the
Nobility
of
the
whole
Kingdom
met
at
Rockingham
in
the
Church
within
the
Castle
the
Eleventh
of
March
,
by
the
Kings
Order
and
Decree
,
for
the
ventilateing
of
this
Cause
.
In
which
Convention
Anselm
made
a
Speech
,
[
](A29168-e275010-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
&c.
recapitulating
how
hardly
he
had
been
drawn
to
accept
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
only
by
their
perswasion
,
and
that
he
had
told
the
King
he
could
not
one
hour
depart
from
his
Obedience
to
Pope
Vrban
,
and
then
with
much
perplexity
urging
the
difficulty
of
his
bearing
Faith
to
both
King
and
Pope
,
asks
the
Bishops
Advice
in
the
presence
of
the
Great
Men
;
who
[
](A29168-e275050-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
27.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
The
Bishops
advise
Anse●m
to
obey
the
King
in
all
things
.
Anselms
Speech
to
the
Bishops
and
Great
Men.
unanimously
advised
him
to
submit
and
obey
the
King
in
all
things
.
But
he
told
them
,
since
he
gave
him
their
Prince
Counsel
only
according
to
the
will
of
one
Man
,
(
meaning
the
King
)
he
would
apply
himself
to
the
chief
Pastor
and
Prince
of
all
Men
,
and
would
follow
what
Counsel
he
should
receive
from
him
in
the
business
of
his
own
Church
.
Because
it
was
said
to
Peter
,
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
upon
this
Rock
I
will
build
my
Church
,
and
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
it
:
and
to
thee
I
will
give
the
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
whatever
thou
bindest
on
Earth
shall
be
bound
in
Heaven
,
and
whatever
thou
loosest
in
Earth
shall
be
loosed
in
Heaven
;
So
also
to
all
the
Apostles
in
Commune
it
was
said
,
He
that
hears
you
heareth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
despiseth
me
,
and
he
that
toucheth
you
,
toucheth
as
it
were
the
Pupil
of
my
Eye
;
And
as
things
were
taken
to
have
been
principally
said
to
St.
Peter
,
and
in
him
to
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
so
we
hold
the
same
to
be
principally
spoken
to
the
Vicar
of
St.
Peter
,
and
by
him
to
the
other
Bishops
Successors
to
the
Apostles
,
not
to
any
Emperor
,
King
,
Duke
,
or
Count.
Yet
we
are
also
taught
in
what
things
we
ought
to
be
subject
to
Temporal
Princes
;
Give
unto
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
and
the
things
that
are
Gods
unto
God
.
These
are
the
Words
,
these
the
Counsels
of
God
,
these
I
approve
,
these
I
receive
,
from
these
I
will
not
depart
;
Wherefore
ye
shall
all
know
in
general
,
that
in
the
things
that
belong
to
God
I
shall
yield
Obedience
to
the
Vicar
of
St.
Peter
,
and
in
those
that
of
right
belong
to
the
Terrene
Dignity
of
My
Lord
the
King
,
I
will
give
faithful
Counsel
and
assistance
according
to
my
utmost
skill
and
power
.
With
this
Discourse
he
[
](A29168-e275260-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
28.
lin.
8.
distracted
the
thoughts
,
and
brake
the
unanimity
of
the
Bishops
and
Great
Men
;
yet
they
urge
him
again
,
[
](A29168-e275290-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
n.
20.
that
he
knew
the
whole
Kingdom
complained
against
him
,
that
he
endeavoured
to
take
away
the
Crown
from
their
Commune
Lord
,
[
](A29168-e275320-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
The
Bishops
advise
Anselm
to
relinquish
Vrban
,
and
submit
to
the
King
.
for
whosoever
takes
away
or
destroys
the
Customs
of
Regal
Dignity
,
takes
away
both
Crown
and
Kingdom
;
and
withal
advise
him
to
quit
his
subjection
to
Vrban
,
and
wholly
submit
himself
to
the
Will
of
the
King
.
He
gave
them
the
hearing
of
these
things
,
but
would
in
no
wise
deny
his
Obedience
to
the
Pope
.
This
troubled
[
](A29168-e275370-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
29.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Bishops
grow
saint
in
the
Kings
Cause
.
the
King
,
but
much
more
when
the
Bishops
by
his
perseverance
grew
faint
and
cold
in
this
Affair
,
and
especially
one
of
his
chief
Champions
,
William
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
plainly
affirmed
nothing
could
be
brought
to
enervate
the
Reasons
of
Anselme
,
being
founded
upon
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Authority
of
St.
Peter
;
yet
he
[
](A29168-e275470-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
The
King
advised
to
take
away
Anselms
Staff
and
Ring
advised
to
oppress
him
by
Violence
,
and
if
he
would
not
submit
to
the
Kings
Will
,
to
take
away
his
Staff
and
Ring
,
and
Banish
him
the
Kingdom
.
[
](A29168-e275500-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
That
Advice
pleaseth
not
the
Great
Men.
This
Advice
pleased
not
the
Great
Men
,
to
whom
the
King
said
,
If
this
don't
please
you
,
what
will
?
And
adds
,
While
I
live
I
will
not
suffer
an
Equal
in
my
Kingdom
.
Notwithstanding
the
Courage
of
the
King
,
he
so
far
gained
[
](A29168-e275530-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
30.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Anselm
baffled
the
Bishops
by
urging
the
Popes
Authority
and
his
own
ov●r
them
.
upon
the
Bishops
by
urging
the
Popes
Authority
over
him
,
and
his
over
them
,
that
they
told
the
King
,
they
were
sorry
they
were
not
able
to
satisfie
him
,
for
being
Primate
not
only
of
England
,
but
also
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
with
the
adjacent
Isles
,
and
they
his
Suffragans
,
they
could
not
reasonably
Judge
or
Condemn
him
,
although
he
was
faulty
.
After
much
Debate
in
this
matter
,
[
](A29168-e275630-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib.
fol.
31.
n.
40
,
50.
it
was
referred
to
a
further
Hearing
until
eight
days
after
Whitsunday
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
Banished
Baldwin
a
Monk
,
Anselms
chief
Counsellor
,
and
two
of
his
Chaplains
,
which
much
afflicted
and
troubled
him
.
[
](A29168-e275690-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
fol.
32.
n
20.
30.
During
this
Truce
or
Respite
of
Hearing
this
Cause
between
the
King
and
Anselm
,
The
King
sends
two
Messengers
to
Rome
to
know
which
Pope
was
Canonically
Instituted
.
And
to
Treat
with
him
about
sending
the
Pall
to
the
King
.
the
King
sent
two
of
his
Chaplains
,
Gerard
and
William
to
Rome
,
to
enquire
of
the
State
of
that
Church
,
and
which
of
the
Popes
was
Canonically
Instituted
;
and
that
being
known
,
they
had
in
Command
to
Treat
with
the
Pope
,
and
to
tempt
him
with
great
Promises
,
that
he
might
send
to
the
King
the
Arch-Bishops
Pall
,
that
so
having
expelled
Anselm
from
his
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
also
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
might
dispose
of
it
to
whom
he
pleased
.
[
](A29168-e275800-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
When
these
Messengers
returned
,
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Albano
(
a
City
fourteen
Miles
from
Rome
)
came
with
them
and
brought
the
Pall
privately
,
[
](A29168-e275840-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
The
Pall
is
brought
to
the
King
.
passing
by
Canterbury
silently
,
avoided
Anselm
,
and
hastned
to
the
King
,
saying
nothing
of
the
Pall
he
brought
to
any
one
,
as
the
King
had
commanded
,
not
willing
to
have
his
Design
discovered
.
Nither
did
he
Mediate
with
the
King
to
have
any
thing
of
his
Severity
(
as
it
was
then
thought
by
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
)
against
Anselm
mitigated
.
[
](A29168-e275910-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
33.
lin.
3.
&c.
With
this
Artifice
and
his
Crafty
Management
,
he
brought
the
King
into
so
good
an
opinion
of
Vrban
,
that
he
believed
he
would
not
have
any
Controversie
with
him
about
any
matter
whatever
,
if
he
should
receive
him
as
Pope
,
and
declare
him
to
be
so
in
his
Kingdom
,
The
King
acknowledged
Vrban
Pope
.
But
could
not
perswade
him
to
Depose
Anselm
.
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
laboured
with
the
Bishop
by
all
possible
means
,
that
by
the
Popes
Authority
,
backed
with
Regal
Power
,
he
would
Depose
Anselm
,
but
could
not
prevail
;
[
](A29168-e276010-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
by
which
he
perceived
he
had
gained
nothing
by
acknowledging
Vrban
for
Pope
.
[
](A29168-e276040-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
The
day
being
at
hand
to
which
the
Debate
at
Rockingham
was
Adjourned
,
Anselm
was
Commanded
to
be
at
a
Town
of
his
own
nigh
Windsor
,
where
the
King
kept
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
,
that
there
might
be
a
more
ready
Intercourse
between
them
.
Most
of
the
Bishops
repaired
to
him
,
and
moved
him
by
Money
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
King
;
but
being
inflexible
,
he
only
desired
safe
Conduct
of
the
King
to
Sea
,
and
then
when
he
understood
what
he
had
to
do
,
he
would
do
.
[
](A29168-e276110-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
The
Great
Men
perswade
the
King
to
receive
Anselm
into
savour
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
King
by
the
Advice
of
his
great
Men
,
laying
aside
what
was
past
,
received
Anselm
into
favour
.
And
as
Spiritual
Father
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
granted
that
he
might
exercise
his
Office
through
England
.
This
pleased
Anselm
,
[
](A29168-e276190-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
34.
lin.
7.
He
refuseth
to
receive
the
Pall
from
the
King
.
but
when
he
was
to
receive
the
Pall
,
some
perswaded
him
that
for
continuance
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
saving
his
Honour
,
he
would
receive
it
from
the
hands
of
the
King
;
He
refused
,
saying
,
the
gift
of
it
belonged
not
to
him
,
but
to
the
singular
Authority
of
St.
Peter
.
[
](A29168-e276230-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
It
was
then
ordered
,
that
he
which
brought
it
into
England
should
lay
it
upon
the
Altar
of
the
Saviour
,
and
thence
Anselm
should
take
it
as
from
the
hand
of
St.
Peter
,
which
being
brought
in
a
Silver
Box
,
with
great
Pomp
,
accompanied
with
a
vast
number
of
Clergy
and
Laity
,
he
came
bare
Foot
in
his
Priestly
Vestments
to
meet
it
,
and
then
being
laid
upon
the
Altar
,
took
it
from
thence
,
which
was
humbly
kissed
of
all
for
the
Reverence
they
bare
to
St.
Peter
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
putting
it
on
presently
Celebrated
Mass
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e276300-b)[5.]
[5.]
Append.
n.
16.
Murchertach
King
of
Ireland
,
and
many
Irish
Bishops
and
Nobility
,
An
Irish
King
and
the
People
of
Waterford
Request
Anselm
to
Consecrate
the
Elect
of
Waterford
An.
Do.
1096.
with
the
Clergy
and
People
of
Waterford
requested
Anselm
to
Consecrate
Malchus
,
a
Monk
belonging
to
Walkelin
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
whom
they
had
chosen
to
be
their
Bishop
,
which
he
did
at
Canterbury
with
the
Assistance
of
Ralph
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
Gudulph
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
[
](A29168-e276510-b)[6.]
[6.]
Eadm
.
fol.
37.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
King
marcheth
into
Wales
.
Anselm
se●ds
raw
Soldiers
to
the
Kings
assistance
.
He
is
summoned
to
the
Kings
Court.
Refuseth
to
appear
.
The
King
denies
him
leave
to
go
to
the
Pope
.
The
next
year
the
King
marched
into
Wales
,
to
suppress
an
Insurrection
there
,
and
returning
Victorious
,
he
charged
Anselm
with
the
small
number
,
rawness
,
and
ill
appointment
of
the
Soldiers
he
sent
to
that
Service
,
and
therefore
commanded
him
to
appear
when
he
should
be
called
,
and
do
him
right
according
to
the
judgment
of
his
Court
;
Which
he
declined
,
and
thought
it
better
to
apply
himself
to
the
Authority
and
Judgment
of
the
Pope
in
this
matter
,
and
therefore
in
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
,
he
went
to
Court
,
and
by
some
great
Men
about
the
King
which
were
his
Friends
,
he
asked
leave
of
him
to
go
to
Rome
,
which
the
King
denied
.
In
[
](A29168-e276660-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
38.
lin.
6.
Anselm
presseth
the
King
for
leave
to
go
to
Rome
.
the
Month
of
August
following
,
the
King
considering
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
his
Precept
Convened
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
all
the
great
Men
of
the
Nation
,
who
having
dispatched
the
Business
they
were
called
together
for
,
while
every
one
hasted
to
return
home
,
Anselm
stayed
and
pressed
the
King
for
leave
to
pass
to
Rome
:
The
King
denied
him
the
second
time
;
[
](A29168-e276740-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
n.
20.
The
King
denies
it
,
and
threatens
to
seize
his
Arch-Bishoprick
.
yet
he
still
urged
the
King
,
who
then
said
,
if
he
went
he
would
seize
his
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
would
not
acknowledge
him
Arch-Bishop
.
But
he
persisted
;
and
being
told
[
](A29168-e276780-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
39.
n.
20.
by
several
Bishops
and
some
Barons
,
he
had
promised
the
King
to
observe
his
Usages
and
Laws
,
and
to
defend
them
against
all
Men
,
[
](A29168-e276810-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
Answered
,
He
had
promised
to
observe
neither
,
but
so
far
as
they
were
agreeable
to
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
to
the
Rules
of
Equity
and
Right
;
and
pronounced
that
Custom
by
which
he
was
prohibited
to
go
to
the
Pope
for
his
Souls
health
,
and
to
Advise
with
him
about
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
God
,
[
](A29168-e276840-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
fol.
40.
lin.
5.
Anselm
declares
the
Custom
by
which
he
was
prophibited
to
go
to
the
Pope
to
be
against
the
Word
of
God
.
was
against
the
Laws
of
God
and
Rules
of
Equity
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
despised
by
every
Servant
of
God
;
[
](A29168-e276880-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
and
then
told
the
King
plainly
he
would
go
.
[
](A29168-e276900-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
fol.
41.
lin.
8.
This
Contest
happened
the
Fifteenth
of
October
1097.
on
which
day
[
](A29168-e276940-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
Anselm
goes
beyond
Sea
without
the
Kings
leave
.
Anselm
went
towards
Canterbury
,
and
so
on
to
Dover
,
where
he
lay
fifteen
days
for
a
Wind
,
and
when
he
and
his
Retinue
were
ready
to
take
Ship
,
[
](A29168-e277000-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
3●
.
His
Arch-Bishoprick
is
seized
.
their
Bags
and
Sachells
were
all
searched
by
William
Warlewast
,
who
was
sent
from
the
King
with
order
to
do
it
;
and
presently
after
he
was
gone
,
his
Arch-Bishoprick
and
all
that
belonged
to
him
was
seized
to
the
Kings
use
.
Anselm
coming
to
Lyons
in
France
,
sent
an
Epistle
[
](A29168-e277080-b)[7.]
[7.]
In
Append.
n.
17.
Anselms
Complaints
to
the
Pope
concerning
the
Kings
usage
of
him
and
of
the
Church
Lands
.
to
the
Pope
,
setting
forth
his
Grievances
and
Complainings
of
the
King
,
that
he
gave
the
Lands
of
the
Arch
Bishoprick
,
which
he
held
in
his
hands
after
the
death
of
Lanfranc
,
to
his
Knights
or
Soldiers
,
and
did
not
restore
them
to
him
as
Lanfranc
held
them
;
that
he
exacted
grievous
Services
from
him
,
such
as
his
Predecessors
knew
not
,
and
such
as
he
could
not
,
nor
ought
not
to
bear
;
and
that
he
overturned
the
Laws
of
God
and
Canonical
Apostolick
Authorities
,
with
his
voluntary
Customs
,
and
would
not
give
him
leave
to
come
to
his
Fatherhood
to
seek
Redress
or
ask
Advice
what
he
should
do
,
&c.
When
[
](A29168-e277160-b)[8.]
[8.]
Eadm
.
fol.
45.
n.
20.
The
Pope
writes
to
King
William
,
and
Commands
him
to
restore
to
Anselm
what
was
taken
from
him
.
he
came
to
Rome
,
and
was
decently
received
by
the
Pope
,
he
was
asked
the
cause
of
his
coming
thither
,
which
he
rehearsed
in
the
same
order
he
had
wrote
it
in
his
Epistle
.
The
Pope
promiseth
him
Relief
,
and
wrote
Letters
to
King
William
,
in
which
he
Moved
,
Exhorted
,
and
Commanded
him
to
restore
to
Anselm
what
he
ought
to
have
,
and
what
was
taken
from
him
;
To
the
same
purpose
Anselm
wrote
to
the
King
,
and
sent
his
Letters
with
the
Popes
.
[
](A29168-e277270-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
48.
n.
20
,
30
,
&c.
Anselm
seems
weary
of
his
Dignity
.
The
Pope
chargeth
him
by
vertue
of
his
Obedience
to
keep
it
.
Before
the
return
of
the
Messenger
that
carried
these
Letters
,
he
made
a
great
Complaint
,
and
seemed
weary
of
his
Dignity
in
England
,
and
desired
of
the
Pope
to
be
discharged
of
it
;
but
the
Pope
would
not
consent
,
charging
him
by
vertue
of
his
Obedience
that
wherever
he
were
,
he
should
bear
both
the
Name
,
and
Honour
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
[
](A29168-e277360-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
49.
lin.
4.
And
threatens
to
smite
the
King
with
St.
Peters
Sword
.
An.
Do.
1098.
And
for
the
King
of
England
(
said
he
)
and
others
like
him
,
which
have
erected
themselves
against
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
We
shall
Censure
and
smite
them
with
St.
Peters
Sword
in
the
next
Council
,
which
I
have
appointed
at
Bar
on
the
First
of
October
,
where
you
shall
be
present
.
[
](A29168-e277450-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
50.
n.
10.
In
the
Council
of
Bar
it
was
Decreed
the
King
should
be
Excommunicated
.
In
this
Council
it
was
Decreed
,
that
King
William
should
be
Excommunicated
and
Anathematized
;
which
Anselm
hearing
,
fell
down
upon
his
Knees
before
the
Pope
,
and
with
much
difficulty
obtained
the
Revocation
of
that
Sentence
.
This
[
](A29168-e277530-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
51.
n.
40.
Council
being
ended
,
the
Pope
with
Anselm
departed
to
Rome
,
where
they
found
the
Messenger
that
carried
the
Letters
to
King
William
,
who
told
them
that
with
much
ado
he
received
the
Popes
Letters
,
but
would
by
no
means
receive
Anselms
;
and
perceiving
the
Messenger
to
be
a
Retainer
to
Anselm
,
he
Sware
by
Gods
Face
,
that
if
presently
he
did
not
depart
the
Kingdom
he
should
have
his
Eyes
pulled
out
.
The
King
unwilling
to
return
an
Answer
by
this
Messenger
,
[
](A29168-e277630-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
&
n.
50
The
King
sent
William
Warlewast
to
answer
for
him
to
the
Pope
.
sent
William
Warlewast
to
Answer
for
him
to
the
Pope
,
who
declared
unto
him
,
That
his
Master
the
King
wondred
not
a
little
why
he
should
so
much
urge
the
Restitution
of
Anselm
,
seeing
it
was
expressly
told
him
,
that
if
he
departed
out
of
England
without
Licence
,
the
King
would
seize
his
whole
Arch-Bishoprick
.
[
](A29168-e277690-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
52.
lin.
1.
The
Pope
asked
whether
there
was
any
thing
else
against
Anselm
,
than
that
he
had
appealed
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
came
thither
without
his
Kings
leave
;
He
answered
,
No.
Wonderful
!
said
the
Pope
,
The
Pope
again
threatens
to
Excommunicate
the
King
.
Have
you
come
thus
far
to
tell
me
this
?
Return
,
and
that
quickly
,
and
command
your
King
,
on
the
behalf
of
St.
Peter
,
that
if
he
will
not
be
Excommunicate
,
he
restore
Anselm
wholly
to
all
things
,
and
let
me
know
his
Resolution
before
the
next
Council
,
which
shall
be
in
the
third
week
after
Easter
in
this
City
;
Otherwise
let
him
certainly
know
he
shall
in
that
Council
receive
such
Sentence
of
[
](A29168-e277810-b)*
*
Damnationis
Sententiae
.
Condemnation
as
he
deserves
.
[
](A29168-e277820-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
Hereupon
the
Kings
Agent
William
said
,
he
had
private
Instructions
to
impart
to
him
,
and
remained
many
days
in
Rome
,
in
which
time
he
so
well
managed
this
Affair
,
[
](A29168-e277860-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
Watlewast
by
Gifts
procures
the
Censure
of
the
King
to
be
deferred
.
that
with
Gifts
and
Promises
,
he
procured
many
to
favour
his
Cause
,
and
so
altered
the
Popes
mind
,
that
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
Master
the
prosecution
of
this
Cause
was
deferred
until
Michaelmass
following
,
it
being
then
the
time
of
the
Solemnity
of
Christs
Nativity
.
In
the
third
week
after
Easter
,
An.
Do.
1099.
A
Council
at
Rome
.
the
Pope
as
he
had
appointed
held
a
Council
at
Rome
,
in
which
[
](A29168-e277940-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
though
Anselms
Cause
was
propounded
,
and
vehemently
urged
,
yet
nothing
was
done
in
it
,
particularly
to
the
advantage
of
Anselm
;
yet
after
he
made
great
use
of
[
](A29168-e277980-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
53.
n.
10
,
20.
A
Decree
against
receiving
Investitures
from
Lay-Men
.
a
general
Decree
,
That
as
well
all
Lay-Persons
,
that
should
give
Investiture
of
Churches
,
as
those
that
received
them
;
also
all
those
who
should
do
Homage
,
and
vield
themselves
in
subjection
to
Lay-Men
for
Ecclesiastical
Livings
,
should
be
Excommunicate
.
Eadmer
,
who
accompanied
Anselm
in
all
his
Travels
,
[
](A29168-e278040-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
says
he
was
present
in
this
Council
,
and
saw
and
heard
this
Decree
passed
and
confirmed
.
The
Council
then
ending
,
[
](A29168-e278060-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
Anselm
goes
from
Rome
,
and
fixeth
himself
at
Lyons
.
the
day
following
Anselm
receiving
no
Assistance
nor
Relief
from
the
Pope
,
with
his
Licence
departed
from
Rome
to
Lions
,
and
there
fixed
his
Habitation
,
without
all
hope
of
returning
to
England
while
William
was
King
;
where
he
remained
until
the
death
of
Pope
[
](A29168-e278170-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
fol.
54.
lin.
2.
Vrban
,
which
happened
[
](A29168-e278210-b)*
*
Onuph
.
Chr.
Pont.
Roman
.
the
Thirtieth
of
July
1099.
before
the
time
King
Williams
Answer
was
expected
,
and
afterwards
until
the
death
of
the
King
,
Eadmer
first
of
all
Historians
from
common
fame
,
[
](A29168-e278250-b)[4.]
[4.]
Fol.
46.
n.
50.
fol.
47.
lin.
1.
n.
10.
King
William
Rufus
accused
of
Judaizing
.
writes
,
That
the
Jews
at
Rouen
applied
themselves
to
William
,
and
by
Money
prevailed
with
him
to
compel
the
Christian
Proselites
to
return
again
to
Judaism
;
and
more
particularly
,
that
the
Father
of
a
young
Man
,
a
Jew
,
Converted
to
Christianity
by
Stephen
the
Protomartyr
(
who
[
](A29168-e278400-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
St.
Stephen
appears
to
a
young
Jew
and
Converts
him
to
Christianity
.
appeared
to
him
in
a
splendid
Vesture
,
and
a
florid
Countenance
)
offered
Sixty
Marks
of
Silver
,
to
force
him
to
renounce
Christianity
and
embrace
Judaism
again
.
The
King
(
as
't
is
there
reported
)
attempted
it
,
but
without
effect
,
the
young
Man
being
so
close
riveted
to
Christian
Religion
by
Stephens
Ghost
.
However
the
old
Man
received
back
half
his
Money
,
and
was
satisfied
.
He
also
[
](A29168-e278480-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
n.
50.
fol.
48.
lin.
1.
Eadmer
reports
the
King
denied
the
Providence
of
God
,
&c.
reports
from
common
Fame
,
(
whereas
he
could
not
but
know
King
William
and
his
Actions
very
well
himself
)
that
his
Mind
was
so
far
elated
as
to
deny
the
Providence
of
God
,
and
to
assert
,
that
Prayers
to
Saints
were
insignificant
,
and
availed
not
.
This
Author
mentions
not
the
Disputation
said
to
be
between
the
Jews
and
Christian
Bishops
,
nor
the
encouragement
King
William
gave
the
first
,
by
promising
,
that
if
by
Argument
they
overcame
the
later
,
he
would
forsake
Christianity
and
turn
Jew
.
The
first
Historian
that
mentions
it
is
[
](A29168-e278590-b)[7.]
[7.]
De
Gest.
Reg.
fol.
69.
b.
n.
40.
Rufus
his
Revenue
.
Malmsbury
,
who
softens
the
Kings
Promise
,
with
this
Expression
,
that
it
was
in
Merriment
,
as
he
believed
.
His
Revenue
was
in
all
probability
the
same
with
his
Fathers
,
yet
his
Expences
being
greater
,
he
took
up
a
new
way
of
augmenting
it
,
by
keeping
[
](A29168-e278640-b)[8.]
[8.]
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
650.
He
keeps
void
Bishopricks
and
Monasteries
.
void
Bishopricks
and
Monasteries
,
and
taking
the
Profits
to
himself
;
and
the
day
he
died
he
had
in
his
hands
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishopricks
of
Winchester
and
Salisbury
;
and
as
[
](A29168-e278700-b)[9.]
[9.]
Vt
supra
,
lin.
5.
Malmsbury
says
,
twelve
Abbies
;
and
when
they
were
disposed
of
,
they
had
them
that
would
give
most
for
them
.
He
also
had
much
Money
broubht
into
his
Treasury
by
oppressing
and
exacting
upon
the
People
.
His
chief
[
](A29168-e278730-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ib.
a.
n.
50.
b.
lin.
3.
Instrument
and
Adviser
in
these
things
was
Ranulph
a
Norman
Clerk
,
of
mean
Parentage
,
but
Eloquent
,
and
of
a
ready
Wit
,
and
an
invincible
Lawyer
;
to
whom
the
King
[
](A29168-e278780-b)[2.]
[2.]
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
649.
committed
the
dispatch
of
the
Business
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
gave
him
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresme
.
His
craft
and
subtilty
was
such
,
that
he
became
[
](A29168-e278810-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
650.
the
general
Informer
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
had
got
such
power
,
that
he
punished
some
Rich
Men
all
the
Kingdom
over
,
by
taking
away
their
Lands
;
and
the
Poorer
sort
by
imposing
on
them
a
great
and
unjust
Tribute
;
and
many
ways
oppressed
both
great
and
small
,
as
well
before
as
after
he
was
Bishop
,
until
the
King
died
,
who
was
buried
in
the
Cathedral
at
Winchester
before
the
high
Altar
.
THE
REIGN
OF
Henry
the
First
.
THE
words
by
which
Historians
of
these
times
express
the
manner
of
this
Kings
ascending
the
Throne
are
various
.
[
](A29168-e278960-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hist.
nov
.
fol.
54.
n.
10
Eadmer
says
William
Rufus
died
the
Second
of
August
,
and
that
[
](A29168-e279020-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
f.
55.
n
10.
Henry
succeeded
his
dead
Brother
.
Florence
of
Worcester
[
](A29168-e279090-b)[3.]
[3.]
Fol.
649.
An.
Do.
1100.
tells
us
he
was
slain
in
the
New-Forest
on
the
Fourth
of
the
Nones
of
August
,
(
which
is
the
Second
of
that
Month
)
and
that
his
younger
Brother
Henry
succeeded
him
;
and
on
the
[
](A29168-e279150-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
fol.
650.
lin.
9.
Nones
of
August
,
(
which
is
the
Fifth
day
)
being
Sunday
,
was
Consecrated
King
by
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
.
[
](A29168-e279220-b)[5.]
[5.]
In
W.
2d
.
f.
71.
a.
n
40.
William
of
Malmsbury
reports
,
that
Rufus
was
slain
the
Fourth
of
the
Nones
of
August
,
and
that
after
his
Funeral
[
](A29168-e279300-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
in
H.
1st
.
f.
88.
a.
n.
20.
Henry
was
[
](A29168-e279350-b)*
*
See
the
Glossary
.
chosen
King
,
chiefly
by
the
assistance
of
[
](A29168-e279370-b)(a)
(a)
He
was
younger
Son
of
Roger
de
Bollomonte
,
[
](A29168-e279400-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gemet
.
lib.
7.
cap.
4.
Script
.
Norm
.
f.
1091.
Henry
Earl
of
Warwick
who
he
was
.
by
Adelina
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Walleran
Earl
of
Mellent
▪
a
Town
upon
the
River
Seyn
in
Veuxin
Francois
,
between
Mant
and
Poissi
;
He
was
made
Earl
of
Warwick
in
the
later
end
of
the
Reign
of
William
the
First
,
or
beginning
of
William
the
Second
.
Henry
Earl
of
Warwick
,
after
some
Contests
among
the
great
Men
;
and
that
he
was
[
](A29168-e279620-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
Crowned
at
London
with
the
Shouts
of
the
Rabble
on
the
Nones
of
August
,
four
days
after
his
Brothers
death
,
which
are
to
be
understood
inclusive
of
the
Second
and
Fifth
.
[
](A29168-e279660-b)[8.]
[8.]
Hist.
lib.
7.
f.
216.
b.
n.
20.
Hen.
of
Huntington
says
Rufus
was
killed
in
the
New-Forest
on
the
Morrow
after
the
Kalends
of
August
,
(
which
is
the
second
day
)
that
[
](A29168-e279750-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
n.
30.
the
day
after
his
death
he
was
buried
at
Winchester
,
and
Henry
his
younger
Brother
was
there
Elected
King
;
and
that
going
from
thence
to
London
,
he
was
by
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
Consecrated
.
[
](A29168-e279830-b)[1.]
[1.]
Col.
225.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
&c.
Simeon
Dunelmensis
in
this
Relation
transcribes
Florence
of
Worcester
Verbatim
.
[
](A29168-e279900-b)[2.]
[2.]
Fol.
781.
C.
7●2
.
A.
Ordericus
Vitalis
relates
,
that
King
William
on
the
Morrow
after
the
Kalends
of
August
,
after
Dinner
,
went
a
Hunting
in
the
New-Forest
,
and
with
him
his
[
](A29168-e279960-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
782.
B.
Brother
Henry
,
William
of
[
](A29168-e279990-b)(b)
(b)
He
was
[
](A29168-e280000-b)[5.]
[5.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
cap.
5.
William
of
Breteul
whence
,
and
who
he
was
.
eldest
Son
of
William
Fitz-Osborne
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
had
his
Fathers
Estate
in
Normandy
,
of
which
Britolium
or
Bretolium
was
the
chief
Seat
,
from
whence
he
was
called
William
de
Bretolio
,
now
Breteul
,
not
far
from
Eureux
.
Breteul
,
and
other
Illustrious
Persons
dispersed
in
the
Woods
,
it
was
not
long
before
the
King
was
killed
,
whose
death
made
an
horrible
noise
in
the
Forest
;
Henry
posted
to
Winchester
,
where
the
Royal
Treasure
was
,
The
Contest
between
William
of
Breteul
and
King
Henry
about
his
Succession
.
and
demanded
the
Keys
,
as
if
he
had
been
true
Heir
.
William
of
Breteul
followed
him
in
great
haste
,
and
intending
to
prevent
his
design
,
said
to
him
,
We
ought
legally
to
remember
the
Faith
we
have
engaged
to
your
Brother
Duke
Robert
,
who
is
the
first
born
Son
of
King
William
;
and
I
,
and
you
my
Lord
Henry
have
done
him
Homage
,
and
therefore
we
are
in
all
things
to
keep
our
Faith
to
him
,
as
well
absent
as
present
.
Upon
this
there
was
a
sharp
Contention
,
and
a
great
Confluence
of
Men
;
Henry's
power
increased
,
who
laying
his
Hand
upon
his
Hilt
,
drew
out
his
Sword
,
and
would
not
permit
any
Stranger
by
a
frivolous
delay
to
seize
the
Scepter
of
his
Father
.
At
length
Friends
and
Wise
Counsellors
coming
together
,
the
Contention
was
allayed
,
and
by
found
Advice
,
lest
there
might
be
made
a
greater
Division
,
the
Castle
and
the
Royal
Treasure
was
delivered
to
Henry
;
and
then
hastning
to
London
with
Robert
[
](A29168-e280340-b)(c)
(c)
He
was
[
](A29168-e280350-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gemet
.
Script
.
Norm
.
lib.
8.
cap.
15.
eldest
Son
to
Roger
de
Bell●monte
,
and
Adeli●
abovesaid
,
and
in
her
right
Earl
of
Mellent
,
now
Meulant
,
seated
as
above
said
.
Earl
of
Mellent
,
was
[
](A29168-e280430-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ord.
Vit.
fol.
783.
A.
B.
the
Sunday
after
Crowned
in
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
at
Westminster
by
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
.
Three
,
if
not
four
of
these
Historians
were
living
,
and
in
all
probability
Writers
at
the
time
of
this
Transaction
,
and
they
all
agree
in
the
time
of
King
Williams
death
,
Henry's
invading
the
Throne
,
and
his
Coronation
;
They
all
likewise
agree
,
that
he
promised
[
](A29168-e280540-b)[7.]
[7.]
In
loc.
〈◊〉
.
to
destroy
all
evil
Customs
,
and
remove
all
unjust
Exactions
,
to
restore
the
Church
to
her
Liberties
,
and
King
Edwards
Laws
,
with
such
Emendations
as
his
Father
had
altered
or
mended
them
;
Which
Grants
[
](A29168-e280560-b)[8.]
[8.]
Eadm
.
fol.
55.
n.
40.
were
drawn
into
the
form
of
Letters
,
or
a
Charter
,
and
being
Sealed
with
his
Seal
[
](A29168-e280590-b)[9.]
[9.]
Flor.
Wig.
ut
supra
.
King
Henry
his
Charter
.
the
day
he
was
Crowned
,
were
by
his
Command
published
all
the
Kingdom
over
.
This
whole
Charter
is
to
be
found
in
[
](A29168-e280620-b)*
*
F.
55.
n.
40.
Mat.
Paris
,
and
is
recited
in
the
Answer
to
Argumentum
Antinormanicum
,
with
an
Exposition
upon
it
.
Immediately
after
the
Coronation
,
[
](A29168-e280690-b)[1.]
[1.]
Eadm
.
fol.
55.
n.
30.
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
called
from
Exile
.
The
King
submits
to
him
.
the
King
and
great
Men
dispatched
away
a
Messenger
to
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
,
then
in
Exile
at
Lyons
in
France
,
inviting
him
to
return
into
England
with
what
speed
he
could
;
The
King
in
his
Letters
,
adding
his
Prayers
and
Wishes
for
the
same
,
promising
to
subject
himself
and
his
Kingdom
to
his
Counsel
and
Government
.
He
landed
at
Dover
the
Twenty
third
of
September
following
,
to
the
exceeding
great
joy
of
the
whole
Nation
,
of
whom
more
afterwards
;
Only
this
shall
be
here
noted
of
him
,
That
not
[
](A29168-e280800-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
fol.
56.
n.
30
,
40
,
&c.
long
after
his
return
,
the
Cause
of
Maude
Daughter
of
Malcolme
King
of
Scotland
,
(
with
whom
the
King
was
in
Love
)
whether
she
might
lawfully
Marry
,
or
not
,
was
discussed
.
The
Case
of
King
Henry's
Queen
.
The
reason
of
the
doubt
was
,
for
that
she
had
been
Educated
in
a
Monastery
amongst
Nuns
from
her
Infancy
,
whereupon
it
was
thought
by
many
that
had
seen
her
amongst
them
Veiled
,
that
her
Parents
had
offered
her
to
the
Service
of
God
.
This
was
put
to
the
determination
of
Anselm
alone
;
but
without
the
approbation
of
a
Council
he
would
determine
nothing
.
And
therefore
he
calls
[
](A29168-e280910-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
57.
n.
10.
A
Council
at
Lambeth
.
The
Lust
and
Luxury
of
the
Normans
.
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Nobles
,
and
Men
of
Religious
Orders
together
at
Lambeth
,
where
she
confessed
that
indeed
she
was
Veiled
against
her
will
,
and
took
that
Habit
upon
her
to
preserve
her
Chastity
from
the
furious
and
tempting
Lust
of
the
Normans
,
which
she
proved
by
sufficient
Witnesses
,
and
that
not
only
she
,
but
many
other
Matrons
and
Virgins
,
when
the
great
William
first
Conquered
this
Land
,
went
into
Monasteries
and
Veiled
themselves
,
that
they
might
thereby
be
protected
from
the
Nefarious
Lust
of
his
Followers
,
who
puffed
up
with
so
great
a
Victory
,
thought
all
things
subject
to
their
Will
and
Luxury
,
and
that
they
might
not
only
seize
the
Estates
of
the
Conquered
,
but
also
ravish
Matrons
and
Virgins
when
they
had
opportunity
.
Upon
which
Allegation
and
Proof
by
Judgment
of
the
Council
and
Anselm
,
[
](A29168-e281010-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid
fol.
58.
n.
10
,
20.
Ran.
Bishop
of
Durham
imprisoned
.
she
had
the
lawful
liberty
of
her
Body
allowed
,
and
that
according
to
the
Law
of
God
she
might
Marry
;
and
soon
after
was
joyned
in
Marriage
to
King
Henry
.
He
began
his
Reformation
of
the
Nation
with
imprisoning
[
](A29168-e281080-b)[6.]
[6.]
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
650.
He
makes
his
escape
,
and
flies
to
Duke
Robert
,
and
persuades
him
to
invade
England
.
Ranulph
Bishop
of
Durham
,
the
great
Instrument
of
his
Brothers
Oppressions
and
Exactions
,
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
from
whence
after
Christmass
he
made
his
escape
,
and
passed
the
Sea
to
Duke
Robert
,
(
who
had
returned
into
Normandy
[
](A29168-e281180-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
784.
B.
in
September
preceding
)
and
perswaded
him
to
Invade
England
.
And
very
many
of
the
chief
Men
thereof
[
](A29168-e281230-b)[8.]
[8.]
Flor
Wig.
ut
supra
.
sent
Messengers
to
him
,
to
make
haste
and
come
thither
,
promising
him
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
.
And
[
](A29168-e281240-b)[9.]
[9.]
F.
88.
a.
n.
40.
These
were
all
Normans
by
birth
.
Most
of
the
great
Men
of
England
favoured
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
.
Malmsbury
reports
of
all
the
great
Men
of
this
Nation
,
there
only
remained
faithful
Robert
Fitz-Haimon
,
Richard
de
R●dvers
,
Roger
Bigod
,
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
with
his
Brother
Henry
;
all
others
privily
favoured
Robert
,
and
would
have
had
him
King
,
or
openly
reproached
,
and
contumeliously
used
Henry
.
In
the
Solemnity
of
Pentecost
there
was
a
warm
[
](A29168-e281380-b)[1.]
[1.]
Eadm
.
f.
58.
n.
50.
The
King
and
they
suspect
one
another
.
Report
,
that
Robert
was
coming
for
England
,
which
much
moved
the
Court
,
and
inclined
the
Minds
of
many
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
;
The
Chief
Men
suspected
the
King
,
and
he
them
;
They
him
,
that
having
obtained
Peace
he
might
urge
them
with
severe
Laws
;
And
he
them
,
lest
they
should
desert
him
,
and
set
up
his
Brother
.
In
this
difficulty
[
](A29168-e281440-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
fol.
59.
lin.
4.
Anselm
reconciles
them
.
Ibid.
n.
10.
Duke
Robert
Lands
at
Portsmouth
The
great
Men
prepare
to
go
to
him
.
Anselm
was
such
a
Mean
between
them
and
the
King
,
that
he
promised
to
govern
by
Holy
and
just
Laws
;
In
this
they
rest
satisfied
,
believing
themselves
secure
.
The
King
hearing
of
his
Brothers
Preparations
,
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
was
resolved
to
give
him
Battle
;
Anselm
with
his
Friends
in
this
Army
watched
diligently
about
the
King
;
yet
so
soon
as
it
was
noised
that
Duke
Robert
was
landed
at
Portsmouth
,
forthwith
the
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
unmindful
of
their
Engagements
,
prepared
to
march
to
him
and
leave
the
King
;
[
](A29168-e281570-b)[3.]
[3.]
Eadm
.
ut
supra
.
n.
20.
King
Henry
fears
the
lost
of
his
Kingdom
and
Life
.
He
makes
great
Promises
to
Anselm
of
Obedience
to
the
Church
and
Pope
.
of
which
Anselm
having
certain
notice
,
was
grieved
,
and
was
the
more
earnest
to
prevent
any
ill
that
might
befall
him
;
The
King
not
only
suspected
the
loss
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
of
his
Life
,
and
could
trust
none
but
Anselm
,
whence
he
came
often
to
him
,
and
brought
with
him
such
great
Men
as
he
feared
,
that
by
his
Speeches
they
might
be
terrified
,
and
kept
steady
to
the
faith
they
had
engaged
,
and
he
relieved
from
his
fear
.
And
then
the
King
promising
to
Anselm
that
he
should
freely
exercise
the
Ecclesiastick
Laws
and
Discipline
,
and
that
ever
after
he
would
be
Obedient
to
the
Decrees
and
Commands
of
the
Apostolick
See
.
Anselm
fixeth
the
great
Men
to
King
Henry
.
He
called
together
the
great
Men
,
and
urged
upon
them
and
the
whole
Army
how
execrable
a
thing
it
was
for
them
to
violate
their
Faith
given
to
the
King
,
by
which
Discourse
he
changed
their
Minds
,
and
they
resolved
rather
to
lose
their
Lives
than
revolt
from
him
;
and
it
was
from
his
Fidelity
and
Industry
that
Henry
at
that
time
lost
not
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
Robert
failing
in
the
trust
reposed
in
the
great
Men
,
and
fearing
to
be
Excommunicated
by
Anselm
,
as
an
Invader
,
made
Peace
with
his
Brother
,
and
dismissed
his
Army
.
Florence
[
](A29168-e281750-b)[4.]
[4.]
Fol.
650.
lin.
27.
of
Worcester
says
as
above
,
that
very
many
of
the
great
Men
sent
for
Duke
Robert
over
,
and
promised
him
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
;
and
coming
,
they
did
some
of
them
adhere
to
him
,
and
others
dissembling
their
Kindness
and
Affection
to
him
,
staid
with
the
King
.
But
the
Bishops
,
Common
Soldiers
,
or
Stipendiaries
,
and
English
remained
with
him
,
being
unanimously
ready
to
fight
for
him
.
The
two
Brothers
are
reconciled
by
the
Mediation
of
Wise
Men.
The
Terms
of
Peace
.
At
which
time
the
Wise
Men
on
both
sides
consulted
together
,
and
by
their
Mediation
made
Peace
between
the
Brothers
on
these
Conditions
;
That
Robert
should
yearly
receive
3000
Marks
;
and
that
all
such
as
had
their
[
](A29168-e281840-b)(d)
(d)
In
the
Latine
,
Honores
suos
,
which
signifies
strictly
the
Seat
and
Head
of
the
Earldom
or
Barony
;
but
generally
Earldoms
,
Baronies
,
and
Honourable
Estates
.
Earldoms
and
Baronies
taken
from
them
in
England
for
their
Fidelity
to
the
Duke
,
and
all
those
that
had
the
like
Estates
taken
from
them
in
Normandy
for
their
Fidelity
to
the
King
,
should
have
them
again
freely
without
Compositions
.
Ordericus
Vitalis
gives
a
third
Relation
of
this
Transaction
.
In
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
[
](A29168-e281930-b)[5.]
[5.]
Fol.
785.
An.
Do.
1101.
says
he
,
1101.
the
Seditious
great
Men
,
(
fearing
the
Magnanimity
of
King
Henry
,
and
loving
the
easiness
of
Sloathful
Duke
Robert
,
sent
to
him
that
he
would
suddenly
provide
a
Fleet
to
transport
himself
)
[
](A29168-e281980-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
786.
A.
that
is
to
say
,
Robert
de
Belism
,
his
two
Brothers
,
[
](A29168-e282020-b)(e)
(e)
He
was
so
called
because
[
](A29168-e282030-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malms
.
f.
88.
b.
n.
30.
Rogerus
Pictaviensis
,
who
he
was
.
Domesd
.
in
iisdem
Comitat.
His
great
Estate
.
he
Married
a
Poictovis
Woman
,
and
was
the
same
Roger
Pictaviensis
,
who
in
the
Conquerors
Survey
is
said
to
have
possessed
all
the
Lands
between
the
Rivers
Rible
and
Mersey
in
Lancashire
,
and
so
much
more
as
made
188
Maners
in
that
County
,
76
in
Yorkshire
,
three
in
Essex
,
59
in
Suffolke
,
11
in
Nottinghamshire
,
seven
in
Derbyshire
,
10
in
Norfolke
,
44
in
Lincolnshire
;
in
all
398.
Roger
the
Poictovin
,
and
Arnulph
,
William
de
Warrenna
Earl
of
Surrey
,
and
Walter
Giffart
,
Ivo
de
Grentemaisnil
,
Robert
the
Son
of
Ilbert
,
and
many
others
who
first
privately
entred
into
a
Confederacy
,
and
then
publickly
advanced
the
Dukes
Title
.
Anselm
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
,
and
all
the
Clergy
,
and
English
,
adhered
to
their
King
;
as
also
did
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
and
others
.
[
](A29168-e282310-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
787.
B.
Aug.
1.
In
Autumn
Robert
landed
at
Portsmouth
,
where
he
was
received
of
the
Nobility
,
who
had
long
since
done
him
Homage
.
The
two
Brothers
remained
with
their
Forces
in
a
[
](A29168-e282360-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
788.
A.
B.
C.
Plain
some
days
,
and
there
was
daily
an
Intercourse
of
Messengers
between
the
Noblemen
on
both
sides
,
without
effect
;
At
length
only
the
two
Brothers
by
consent
,
without
any
Assistants
,
met
between
the
two
Armies
,
and
after
some
Discourse
,
agreed
,
That
Robert
should
quit
his
Claim
to
England
,
and
release
the
Homage
his
Brother
had
done
to
him
in
respect
of
the
Royal
Dignity
;
That
Henry
should
yearly
pay
to
him
3000
l.
Sterling
,
and
render
up
to
him
the
whole
Country
of
Constance
,
and
all
he
possessed
in
Normandy
,
except
Damfront
.
They
also
then
agreed
upon
mutual
Assistance
,
and
that
they
should
resume
all
their
Fathers
Lands
and
Demeasns
;
And
lastly
,
That
they
should
equally
punish
the
Fomenters
of
Discord
and
Contention
on
both
sides
.
After
this
Agreement
the
Duke
staid
here
two
Months
,
and
then
he
returned
,
and
with
him
William
de
Warrenna
,
and
others
that
had
lost
their
Estates
in
England
for
his
sake
.
Not
long
after
[
](A29168-e282490-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
804.
C.
D.
The
Duke
mediates
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Earldom
of
Surry
to
William
de
Warrenna
.
The
King
rebukes
him
for
it
.
William
de
Warrenna
made
a
sad
Complaint
to
the
Duke
,
that
for
his
Cause
he
had
lost
his
Earldom
of
Surrey
,
of
the
yearly
value
of
1000
l.
and
prevailed
with
him
to
come
over
into
England
to
mediate
with
the
King
for
the
Restitution
thereof
.
But
moving
him
in
this
matter
,
he
upbraided
him
with
breach
of
the
Peace
,
for
not
bringing
Publick
Traytors
to
Punishment
,
and
not
exercising
a
due
severity
upon
Turncoats
,
telling
him
he
had
that
very
year
kindly
received
Robert
de
Belesin
,
and
given
him
his
Fathers
Possessions
,
the
Castle
of
Argentoile
,
the
Bishoprick
of
See's
,
and
the
Forest
of
Golfer
▪
[
](A29168-e282620-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
805.
A.
Duke
Robert
releases
the
Annual
payment
of
3000
l.
The
Earl
of
Surry
is
restored
.
To
all
which
was
charged
upon
him
,
the
Duke
humbly
promised
amendment
,
and
at
the
Instance
of
the
Queen
he
released
the
Annual
payment
of
3000
l.
whereupon
the
King
was
reconciled
to
him
,
renewed
the
former
Peace
,
and
restored
William
de
Warrenna
to
his
Earldom
,
who
ever
after
remained
faithful
to
Henry
,
and
was
numbred
among
his
chiefest
Friends
.
After
King
[
](A29168-e282720-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ord.
Vit.
fol.
787.
B.
804.
C.
Henry
had
made
Peace
with
his
Brother
,
and
was
confirmed
in
his
Kingdom
,
he
began
by
degrees
to
punish
such
Traytors
as
deserted
him
,
and
adhered
to
,
and
invited
over
Duke
Robert
.
He
summoned
to
Trial
Robert
Mallet
,
Ivo
de
Grentemaisnil
,
Several
Traitors
summoned
to
Trial.
Robert
de
Pontefract
,
the
Son
of
Ilbert
Lacey
,
and
Robert
de
Belism
,
the
greatest
of
them
all
,
with
many
others
;
yet
not
all
at
once
,
but
severally
,
at
divers
times
,
and
after
divers
ways
,
he
impleaded
them
as
guilty
of
violation
of
their
Faith
.
Some
were
Fined
,
others
lost
their
Estates
.
Some
of
them
that
could
not
purge
themselves
of
the
Crimes
wherewith
they
were
charged
,
he
condemned
in
great
Sums
of
Money
;
and
from
others
which
he
most
feared
and
suspected
he
took
away
their
Estates
and
banished
them
.
When
the
mighty
Earl
[
](A29168-e282840-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
806.
A.
An.
Do.
1102.
Robert
de
Belism
.
summoned
to
Trial.
Robert
de
Belismo
was
summoned
to
the
Kings
Court
,
there
were
objected
to
him
forty
five
Crimes
in
Words
and
Deeds
committed
against
the
King
,
and
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
he
was
Commanded
to
Answer
openly
to
every
one
of
them
;
for
the
King
by
the
space
of
a
year
had
set
Spies
upon
him
,
who
observed
and
committed
to
Writing
all
his
oblique
Actions
.
He
being
thus
charged
,
asked
leave
,
He
flies
to
his
Castles
.
as
the
Custom
was
,
to
go
to
Counsel
with
his
Friends
,
and
having
obtained
it
,
knowing
he
could
not
purge
himself
of
the
Transgressions
objected
to
him
,
in
great
fear
he
fled
to
his
Castles
,
while
the
King
with
his
Barons
were
expecting
his
Answer
.
The
Kings
Serjeant
came
and
informed
them
that
Robert
had
made
his
escape
,
The
King
issues
a
Proclamation
against
him
to
appear
.
He
fortifies
his
Castles
.
whereupon
the
King
issued
his
Proclamation
,
that
unless
he
came
in
and
submitted
himself
to
Tryal
,
he
was
adjudged
a
publick
Enemy
.
But
in
stead
of
appearing
before
the
Court
,
he
fortified
his
Castles
,
praying
Aid
of
all
the
Normans
that
were
of
his
Alliance
,
of
the
Welsh
,
The
King
raised
an
Army
.
Angliae
Exercitum
Convocavit
.
Arundell
Castle
besieged
.
and
all
others
of
his
Relations
or
Affinity
.
Upon
this
obstinacy
the
King
presently
called
together
the
Army
of
England
,
and
besieged
his
Castle
of
Arundel
in
Sussex
,
and
building
several
Castles
about
it
,
departed
.
The
Besieged
Petitioned
the
King
for
leave
to
dispatch
Messengers
to
their
Lord
,
that
he
would
either
send
them
Relief
,
or
permit
them
to
reconcile
themselves
to
the
King
,
which
was
granted
.
And
seeing
he
could
not
help
them
,
very
sorrowfully
gave
them
leave
to
make
their
Peace
with
him
.
At
this
time
the
King
[
](A29168-e283040-b)[5.]
[5.]
Hoved.
fol.
69.
a.
n.
20.
Tikhill
and
Bridgnorth
Castles
besieged
.
Commanded
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
with
part
of
the
Army
to
besiege
Tikhill
Castle
,
while
he
himself
went
and
besieged
Bridgnorth
Castle
in
Shropshire
,
from
whence
Robert
was
gone
to
Shrewsbury
.
Here
the
King
stayed
three
weeks
,
and
by
[
](A29168-e283150-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
Shrewsbury
Manned
against
the
King
.
The
Welsh
joyn
with
the
Earl
against
the
King
.
Gifts
corrupting
the
Welsh
,
in
whom
the
Earl
placed
most
confidence
,
they
rendred
to
him
the
Castle
.
Robert
stayed
not
long
in
Shrewsbury
,
but
left
it
to
the
care
of
Roger
the
Son
of
Robert
de
Nevil
,
and
Vlger
Venables
,
with
whom
he
joined
eighty
Stipendiary
Soldiers
,
and
made
Peace
with
the
Welsh
,
and
drew
their
Kings
Caducan
and
Gervat
the
Sons
of
Rese
to
his
Party
,
by
whom
and
his
own
Forces
he
often
disturbed
the
Kings
Army
.
[
](A29168-e283300-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
807.
A.
B.
C.
The
Earl
disinherited
William
Pantulf
.
He
assists
the
King
,
and
by
Gifts
and
Promises
brings
the
Welsh
to
the
Kings
side
.
Before
this
time
the
Earl
had
disinherited
William
Pantulf
a
great
Man
in
Shropshire
,
who
withdrew
his
Assistance
from
him
,
and
returned
to
the
King
,
who
forthwith
sends
him
200
Soldiers
,
and
makes
him
Governor
of
Stafford
Castle
,
from
whence
by
Excursions
he
mightily
annoyed
the
Earl
above
all
others
,
and
at
length
by
Promises
and
Gifts
brought
off
the
Welsh
Kings
and
their
Forces
to
the
Kings
side
.
After
this
the
King
demanded
the
Town
of
the
two
Governors
,
and
threatned
that
if
it
were
not
delivered
in
three
days
,
he
would
Hang
all
he
should
take
there
;
The
Governors
Treat
with
the
King
,
by
the
Mediation
of
William
Pantulf
who
was
Allied
to
them
,
Shrewsbury
delivered
to
the
King
.
The
Stipendiaries
had
leave
to
depart
with
their
Horse
and
Arms.
and
they
the
Townsmen
and
Burgesses
were
willing
to
save
themselves
,
and
deliver
up
the
Town
.
The
Stipendiaries
knew
nothing
of
this
Treaty
,
but
remained
faithful
to
their
Master
,
and
therefore
when
the
King
entred
the
Town
,
he
permitted
them
freely
to
depart
with
their
Horse
and
Arms.
The
King
having
thus
subdued
his
Enemy
,
[
](A29168-e283440-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
808.
A.
B.
C.
The
King
takes
away
his
Earldom
of
Shrewsbury
,
and
his
Lands
.
Banisheth
his
two
Brothers
,
and
endeavours
to
extirpate
that
Family
in
England
.
he
took
away
his
Earldom
and
Lands
,
and
all
the
Estates
of
such
as
adhered
to
him
,
and
gave
him
safe
Conduct
to
pass
beyond
Sea
,
and
with
him
he
sent
away
the
two
wealthy
Earls
his
Brothers
,
Roger
Pictaviensis
,
and
Arnulph
,
and
seized
their
Estates
;
his
Enmity
being
such
against
Robert
,
that
he
endeavoured
totally
to
extirpate
that
Family
in
England
.
They
being
[
](A29168-e283540-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
Robert
de
Belismo
wasted
Normandy
.
expelled
out
of
England
,
there
followed
mad
work
in
Normandy
for
three
years
together
;
Many
Towns
were
burnt
,
and
Churches
with
the
People
in
them
that
fled
to
them
for
safety
.
Almost
all
Normandy
rose
up
against
this
boisterous
and
unquiet
Robert
de
Belismo
,
but
they
wanted
a
Head
and
a
Leader
of
such
Courage
as
might
subdue
so
great
a
Waster
and
Subverter
of
his
Country
.
He
was
a
Man
of
Parts
and
Cunning
,
and
had
a
considerable
Strength
about
him
,
and
supported
himself
by
his
Wealth
which
he
had
treasured
up
in
thirty
four
strong
Castles
,
He
had
thirty
four
strong
Castles
.
that
he
had
formerly
built
with
a
design
of
Rebellion
.
He
only
enjoyed
his
Fathers
Estate
,
He
gave
his
Brothers
nothing
of
his
Fathers
Estate
.
Roger
dies
▪
Arnulph
leaves
his
Brother
.
not
suffering
his
Brothers
to
possess
any
part
of
it
,
although
for
his
sake
they
had
lost
their
Fortunes
.
Roger
left
him
,
and
took
himself
to
Carof-Castle
,
which
was
his
Wives
Inheritance
,
and
there
grew
old
and
died
.
Arnulph
after
many
difficult
Undertakings
for
him
,
to
no
purpose
,
grew
discontented
,
and
fell
off
to
the
Duke
,
seized
the
Castle
of
Amanisca
,
now
Almenesches
,
delivered
it
to
him
,
and
such
as
favoured
his
Brother
that
were
in
it
.
In
the
Territory
also
of
See's
,
many
with
Arnulph
left
the
Turbulent
Earl
,
and
delivered
their
strong
Holds
to
the
Duke
.
Although
he
was
much
[
](A29168-e283750-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
&
fol.
809.
A.
Robert
de
Belismo
burns
the
Abby
of
Almanisca
.
dismayed
at
the
Revolt
of
his
Brother
,
yet
hearing
some
of
the
Kings
Troops
were
quartered
in
the
Abby
of
Almanisca
with
design
to
harass
and
plunder
the
Country
;
He
presently
marched
thither
,
fired
and
burnt
it
,
he
there
took
many
Prisoners
,
whereof
some
he
punished
with
death
,
others
he
dismembred
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
was
with
the
Army
of
Normandy
at
Hi●smes
,
and
marching
towards
the
Earl
,
he
drew
up
his
Forces
,
and
many
ways
attempted
the
Duke
,
He
rou●s
the
Dukes
Army
.
and
boldly
charging
him
upon
a
Causey
,
put
him
to
flight
,
and
made
many
his
Prisoners
.
Puffed
up
with
this
success
,
and
scorning
the
Duke
,
he
endeavoured
to
bring
all
Normandy
under
his
power
;
the
Country
where
he
was
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Territories
submitted
to
him
,
not
being
able
to
resist
.
He
took
in
the
Fortress
of
Hiesmes
and
Gunters
Castle
(
now
Gontel
)
and
many
other
Garisons
round
about
him
.
About
this
time
died
[
](A29168-e283890-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
810.
B.
A
great
War
and
Contention
in
Normandy
about
a
private
Estate
.
William
de
Britolio
or
Breteul
,
without
lawful
Issue
;
His
two
Grandchildren
William
de
Guader
,
and
Raynald
de
Cracey
contended
who
should
succeed
him
.
The
Normans
rather
chose
for
their
Lord
his
Son
Eustachius
by
a
Concubine
,
as
more
affecting
one
born
in
their
own
Country
,
though
a
Bastard
,
than
either
a
Britain
or
Burgundian
;
from
whence
there
arose
great
War
among
the
Adverse
Parties
,
and
great
desolation
of
the
Country
.
William
de
Guader
soon
died
,
and
left
Raynald
to
contend
with
Eustachius
.
[
](A29168-e284040-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
C.
To
Raynald
[
](A29168-e284070-b)(f)
(f)
These
were
Norman
Barons
,
and
this
Ralph
de
Conchis
was
the
same
[
](A29168-e284100-b)[4.]
[4.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
c.
●7
.
Ord.
Vit.
f.
813.
D.
&
522.
C.
Person
with
Ralph
de
Todinei●
Lord
of
Flamstead
in
Hampshire
,
who
afterward
Married
Alice
one
of
the
three
Daughters
of
Judith
Widow
of
Waltheof
Earl
of
Huntington
,
Northampton
,
&c.
Niece
to
the
Conqueror
by
his
half
Sister
Maude
Countess
of
Albemarle
,
the
eldest
Maude
being
Married
to
Simon
de
St.
Liz
,
or
Sylvanectensis
,
with
whom
he
had
the
County
of
Huntington
,
&c.
and
the
third
was
Married
to
Robert
the
fifth
Son
of
Richard
de
Tonebridge
.
Ralph
de
Conchis
the
Son
of
Isabel
,
and
Ascelin
Goell
,
and
Almaric
de
Monteforti
joyned
their
Forces
and
wasted
the
Country
,
but
were
not
able
to
do
much
for
him
;
for
Eustachius
had
with
him
William
Alis
,
Ralph
Rufus
,
and
Tedbald
,
and
other
his
Barons
,
which
made
a
stout
resistance
,
by
whose
Advice
against
so
many
Enemies
,
he
craved
the
help
of
the
King
of
England
,
who
Married
his
Natural
Daughter
Julian
to
him
,
and
gave
him
such
Assistance
as
neither
Goel
nor
all
his
other
Enemies
could
withstand
.
After
this
Match
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e284440-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
811.
B.
C.
D.
An.
Do.
110●
.
employed
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
to
compose
the
Differences
in
Normandy
,
and
sent
to
Duke
Robert
and
other
great
Men
to
assist
his
Son
in
Law
,
and
resist
his
Enemies
,
otherwise
they
should
feel
his
displeasure
;
Many
that
were
his
Enemies
not
willing
to
disoblige
the
King
,
became
Friends
to
Eustace
;
yet
Raynald
and
Goel
persisted
,
and
by
a
nefarious
rashness
committed
Slaughters
and
Burnings
,
but
Eustace
prevailed
,
gained
the
possession
of
his
Fathers
Honour
,
and
Raynald
was
beaten
out
of
the
Country
;
Then
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
soon
reconciled
all
other
litigating
Parties
,
and
made
perfect
Peace
between
them
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e284610-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
The
Duke
makes
Peace
with
Robert
de
Belismo
without
Advice
of
his
Brother
.
the
Duke
seeing
the
desolation
of
his
Country
,
and
not
able
to
defend
it
against
Robert
de
Belism
,
without
Advice
of
his
Brother
,
(
contrary
to
Agreement
)
made
Peace
with
him
,
and
granted
him
his
Fathers
Honours
and
Estates
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Seez
,
and
others
beforementioned
.
[
](A29168-e284660-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
&
fol.
812.
A.
The
Bishop
and
Abbat
of
Seez
Curse
Robert
de
Belismo
and
flee
into
England
.
The
Bishop
of
Seez
Serlo
,
and
Ralph
▪
Abbat
of
the
same
,
not
willing
to
live
under
the
Power
and
Tyranny
of
this
Robert
,
after
having
Anathematized
him
,
departed
from
that
place
and
fled
into
England
to
King
Henry
,
who
received
them
very
kindly
.
Not
long
after
many
Honourable
[
](A29168-e284780-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
813.
D.
The
Normans
Petition
King
Henry
to
take
their
Country
into
Protection
.
He
passeth
into
Normandy
.
Persons
of
the
Normans
,
as
well
of
the
Clergy
as
Laity
,
reflecting
upon
the
Miseries
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
their
Country
,
Petitioned
Henry
to
come
over
,
and
take
it
into
his
Protection
,
and
to
Correct
the
Prophane
Spoilers
with
the
Rod
of
Justice
;
Accordingly
he
passes
into
Normandy
with
a
great
Fleet
,
and
visits
Danfront
and
other
Towns
subject
to
him
,
[
](A29168-e284900-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
814
A.
The
English
Normans
adhere
to
the
King
against
the
Natural
Normans
.
The
King
rebukes
his
Brother
.
and
was
very
Honourably
received
by
his
own
great
Men
,
and
plentifully
presented
after
the
Royal
Custom
.
For
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
Richard
Earl
of
Chester
,
Stephen
Earl
of
Albamarle
,
Henry
Earl
of
Ou
,
Rotro
Earl
of
Mortaigne
in
Perch
,
Eustace
Earl
of
Breteul
,
Ralph
Earl
of
Conches
,
Robert
Fitz-Haymon
,
Robert
de
Monteforti
,
Ralph
de
Mortemer
,
and
many
others
which
held
of
him
great
Estates
in
England
,
and
now
being
in
Normandy
,
did
all
adhere
to
him
,
with
their
great
Men
,
and
were
ready
to
fight
for
him
against
the
Natural
Normans
.
Few
days
after
he
sent
to
his
Brother
for
a
Conference
,
in
which
he
rebuked
him
for
breaking
the
[
](A29168-e285090-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
B.
C.
The
Duke
desired
his
Friendship
,
which
he
obtained
,
and
the
King
returned
into
England
.
Accord
made
between
them
in
England
,
for
making
Peace
with
Robert
de
Belism
,
a
Traytor
to
them
both
,
and
restoring
him
to
his
Fathers
Lands
and
Dominions
,
and
for
many
other
things
;
The
Duke
fearing
his
Brothers
Power
,
desired
his
Friendship
,
and
they
being
reconciled
,
the
King
before
Winter
returned
into
England
.
No
sooner
was
[
](A29168-e285190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
In
King
Henry's
absence
Robert
de
Belismo
seized
the
Lands
,
killed
the
Tenents
,
and
burnt
the
Houses
of
such
as
favoured
him
.
The
Normans
apply
themselves
to
the
King
of
England
.
he
gone
,
but
Robert
de
Belism
,
with
his
Nephew
William
Earl
of
Mortain
in
Normandy
,
and
as
many
Nobles
as
he
could
seduce
,
broke
out
into
War
again
,
and
fell
upon
such
as
favoured
the
King
,
seized
their
Lands
,
killed
their
Men
or
Tenents
,
and
burnt
their
Houses
.
The
Plowmen
and
ordinary
People
fled
into
France
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
suffered
great
Miseries
during
their
abode
there
.
In
the
midst
of
these
Miseries
they
apply
themselves
again
to
the
King
of
England
,
who
in
the
last
Week
of
Lent
[
](A29168-e285350-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
815.
A.
landed
again
at
Barbaflot
in
Normandy
,
and
on
Easter-day
was
at
Carenton
,
seated
on
the
River
Vire
,
where
Serlo
the
Bishop
of
Seez
came
to
him
,
and
offered
his
Service
,
who
going
with
the
King
into
the
Church
at
Carenton
,
to
Celebrate
the
Solemnity
of
Easter
,
they
found
it
almost
filled
with
Chests
,
and
Houshold-Stuff
of
the
Country
People
,
which
was
brought
thither
as
to
a
place
of
safety
.
[
](A29168-e285460-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
B.
C.
Upon
which
Spectacle
the
Bishop
in
an
Harangue
to
the
King
laid
open
the
Miseries
of
that
Country
,
and
shewed
him
what
the
People
were
forced
to
do
to
secure
themselves
from
Robbers
,
Plunderers
,
and
Spoilers
;
The
Bishop
of
Seez
exhorts
King
Henry
to
Conquer
Normandy
.
Telling
him
also
it
was
for
want
of
a
good
courageous
Prince
and
Governor
that
these
things
happened
;
and
then
exhorted
him
by
the
Sword
of
Justice
to
Conquer
and
defend
the
Dukedom
.
[
](A29168-e285530-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
D.
He
resolves
to
procure
Quiet
to
the
Church
.
Many
Noble
Normans
encourage
him
to
it
.
An.
Do.
1104.
The
King
encouraged
by
this
Speech
of
the
Bishop
,
and
what
he
heard
from
the
Noblemen
which
were
with
him
,
immediately
resolved
by
their
Assistance
to
procure
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
the
Church
of
God
.
The
Earl
of
Mellent
with
the
consent
of
the
great
Men
present
,
advised
,
and
urged
him
to
put
in
execution
what
he
had
resolved
.
But
before
they
made
any
progress
in
this
Affair
,
the
Bishop
had
a
small
job
of
work
to
do
;
The
Normans
then
wore
very
long
Hair
,
and
used
much
art
in
preserving
and
making
it
(
as
was
then
thought
)
Ornamental
.
[
](A29168-e285640-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid
fol.
816.
A.
B.
C.
The
Eloquent
Prelat
(
says
the
Historian
)
continues
his
Preachment
,
and
inveighs
mightily
against
that
Vice
,
admonishing
and
exhorting
the
King
to
shew
a
good
Example
to
others
,
and
suffer
his
Hair
to
be
cut
off
first
;
He
submitted
to
have
it
done
,
Serlo
Bishop
of
Seez
cuts
off
the
Kings
Hair
.
and
the
Bishop
presently
drew
a
Pair
of
Sissors
out
of
his
Sleeve
,
and
first
Polled
the
King
,
and
then
the
Earl
,
and
many
Noblemen
with
his
own
Hands
;
and
the
People
fearing
the
Kings
Edict
,
came
from
all
parts
,
and
strove
who
should
be
first
Polled
or
Clipt
.
After
the
Solemnity
of
Easter
,
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e285730-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
King
Henry
Chastiseth
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
.
sent
Ambassadors
to
Philip
King
of
France
,
and
called
to
him
Geofrey
Martell
Earl
of
Anjou
,
and
Manfully
Chastised
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
.
In
the
year
1106
,
in
the
[
](A29168-e285820-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
818.
C.
D.
He
attempts
the
Conquest
of
Normandy
.
Spring
King
Henry
went
again
into
Normandy
with
design
to
take
it
from
his
Brother
Robert
,
and
having
Hired
Elias
Earl
of
Main
and
his
Forces
,
besieged
the
City
Bayeux
,
of
which
Gunter
Dauney
was
Governor
;
he
went
out
to
the
King
,
and
delivered
to
him
Robert
Fitz-Haymon
whom
he
had
taken
Prisoner
some
time
before
,
but
would
not
deliver
the
City
;
He
burns
the
City
of
Bayeux
.
forthwith
the
King
attempts
,
fires
and
burns
it
to
the
ground
,
took
the
Governor
and
Garison
Prisoners
.
The
Governors
of
other
places
were
much
affrighted
at
the
destruction
of
this
City
;
and
the
People
of
Caen
,
the
King
marching
to
them
,
Caen
yields
to
him
.
sent
to
him
and
yielded
upon
Summons
,
expelling
Engeran
Fitz-Ilbert
their
Governor
.
For
this
Service
the
King
gave
to
four
of
the
chief
Citizens
Dalington
in
England
,
worth
Fourscore
Pounds
per
Annum
.
From
hence
he
proceeds
to
Falais
,
but
had
not
the
same
success
,
Falais
beats
off
his
Army
.
having
been
beaten
off
by
the
Garison
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e286080-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malms
.
f.
88.
b.
n.
40
,
50.
William
Earl
of
Mortain
demands
the
Earldom
of
Kent
.
William
Earl
of
Mortaigne
,
Son
of
Robert
the
Kings
Uncle
,
not
content
with
two
Earldoms
,
that
in
Normandy
,
and
Cornwall
in
England
,
demanded
of
the
King
the
Earldom
of
Kent
,
which
his
Uncle
Odo
sometime
held
;
who
not
only
refused
what
he
asked
,
but
by
Judicial
Proceeding
took
from
him
what
he
held
,
The
King
takes
from
him
the
Earldom
of
Cornwall
.
without
right
.
For
this
,
being
in
great
fury
with
the
King
,
he
went
into
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e286250-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ib
f.
89.
a.
n.
10.
He
joyned
himself
to
the
Duke
,
and
Robert
de
Belism
.
and
joyned
himself
to
the
Dukes
Party
,
and
with
Robert
de
Belism
and
others
,
firmly
adhered
to
him
,
and
with
Fire
and
Sword
prosecuted
King
Henry's
Friends
;
for
which
he
took
away
from
him
all
he
had
in
England
,
and
levell'd
his
Castles
with
the
Ground
.
[
](A29168-e286330-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
819.
D.
820.
A.
B.
The
King
streightens
Tenerchebray
.
And
a
while
after
gathered
some
Forces
together
in
Normandy
,
built
a
Fort
near
his
Town
of
Tenerchebray
,
(
now
Tinchebray
)
and
put
a
Garison
into
it
,
with
intention
so
to
streighten
it
as
to
make
it
yield
.
Notwithstanding
William
being
a
stout
young
Man
,
with
some
Companies
of
Soldiers
relieved
it
;
at
which
the
King
was
much
angry
,
and
calling
together
his
Army
,
laid
Siege
to
the
Town
,
whereupon
Earl
William
sollicited
the
Duke
,
Robert
de
Belism
,
The
Duke
,
&c.
endeavours
to
relieve
it
.
and
other
his
Friends
for
Assistance
to
raise
it
,
and
he
obtained
it
.
There
were
with
the
Duke
besides
these
two
great
Earls
,
Robert
de
Stoteville
,
William
de
Ferrariis
,
and
many
others
with
their
Forces
.
The
King
had
with
him
Elias
Earl
of
Main
,
William
Earl
of
Eureux
,
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
William
Earl
of
Warren
,
and
these
great
Barons
,
Ranulph
of
Bayeux
,
Ralph
de
●onches
,
Robert
de
Monteforti
,
and
Robert
de
Grentmaisnil
,
and
many
others
with
their
Clients
.
There
were
more
Knights
or
Horsemen
on
the
Kings
Party
,
and
most
Foot
on
the
Dukes
.
Before
this
place
they
came
to
a
Battle
,
The
Battle
of
Tenerchebray
.
The
Dukes
Army
routed
.
wherein
the
Dukes
Army
was
routed
;
The
particulars
of
which
Victory
will
appear
in
King
Henry's
Letter
to
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
,
which
will
be
presently
mentioned
.
The
disagreement
in
Chronology
between
the
English
and
Norman
Monks
.
As
to
the
certainty
of
the
time
of
these
Transactions
,
neither
the
English
or
Norman
Monks
do
exactly
agree
one
with
another
;
but
certain
it
is
that
King
Henry
plied
between
England
and
Normandy
according
to
the
exigency
of
Affairs
.
[
](A29168-e286680-b)[3.]
[3.]
F.
80.
●in.
1.
Eadmer
reports
,
that
he
was
in
Normandy
in
the
year
1104.
and
almost
subdued
all
of
it
,
the
People
having
a
mean
Esteem
of
his
Brother
,
and
that
almost
all
the
great
Normans
presently
upon
his
coming
,
despising
their
Lord
the
Duke
,
quitting
their
Faith
they
ought
him
,
ran
after
the
Kings
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
delivered
him
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Towns
.
[
](A29168-e286750-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
fol.
83.
n.
20
,
30.
But
not
being
at
that
time
able
to
Conquer
the
whole
Dukedom
,
he
returned
into
England
that
he
might
furnish
himself
with
Money
sufficient
to
subdue
what
remained
under
the
power
of
his
Brother
,
King
Henry
used
strange
ways
for
raising
Money
.
and
so
totally
disinherit
him
.
In
the
Collection
of
this
Money
new
ways
,
and
strange
Exactions
were
used
,
new
and
unheard
of
Forfeitures
were
invented
,
which
reduced
the
People
to
great
Misery
,
not
daring
to
plead
against
the
King
,
and
such
as
would
,
or
could
not
pay
were
imprisoned
and
tortured
.
[
](A29168-e286820-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
84.
lin.
3
,
4.
&
n.
20.
These
Exactions
fell
hard
upon
the
Clergy
,
by
which
he
lost
their
good
opinion
,
and
brought
an
odium
upon
[
](A29168-e286870-b)[6.]
[6.]
Fol.
85.
n.
10.
himself
.
He
observing
these
things
,
hastned
his
Reconciliation
with
Anselm
,
who
coming
into
[
](A29168-e286930-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
89.
n.
40.
f.
90.
n.
10.
King
Henry
gives
Anselm
an
Account
of
his
Victory
of
Tenerchebray
.
England
,
the
King
wrote
to
him
a
Letter
of
his
Victory
at
Tenerchebray
,
in
which
he
tells
him
,
that
Robert
Earl
of
Normandy
with
all
his
Troops
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
that
he
could
either
by
Intreaty
or
Money
get
together
,
at
an
appointed
time
fought
sharply
with
him
before
Tenerchebray
,
That
he
had
beaten
him
with
small
loss
on
his
side
,
and
that
Divine
Mercy
had
given
into
his
hands
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
The
Particulars
of
that
Victory
.
Vsque
ad
400
Milites
&
10
Millia
peditum
.
and
Earl
of
Mortain
,
William
Crispin
,
William
Ferrers
,
Robert
Stotevile
the
elder
,
and
others
to
the
number
of
400
Knights
or
Horsemen
,
and
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
together
with
Normandy
it self
.
[
](A29168-e287130-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
90.
n.
20
,
30.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
sent
Prisoner
into
England
.
Many
ascribed
the
obtaining
of
this
Victory
to
the
Peace
he
made
with
Anselm
,
after
which
having
settled
his
Affairs
there
,
sending
before
him
the
Duke
and
Earl
of
Mortain
in
safe
Custody
,
he
returned
into
England
a
while
after
.
[
](A29168-e287240-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malms
.
f.
89.
a.
n.
30.
This
Battle
was
fought
the
day
before
Michaelmass-day
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e287280-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
822.
A.
A
great
Council
called
in
Normandy
.
middle
of
October
the
King
came
to
Lisieux
,
Convened
all
the
Optimates
,
or
Chief
Men
of
Normandy
,
and
held
a
most
profitable
Council
for
the
Church
of
God
,
wherein
he
Decreed
by
Royal
Sanction
,
That
there
should
be
firm
Peace
kept
throughout
all
the
parts
of
Normandy
;
That
all
Rapacities
,
Robberies
,
and
forcible
Entries
,
and
Warlike
Invasions
upon
Estates
being
suppressed
,
all
Churches
might
enjoy
their
Possessions
,
as
they
did
the
day
his
Father
died
;
and
that
other
Lawful
Heirs
might
possess
theirs
.
He
took
into
his
own
possession
all
his
Fathers
Lands
,
and
Lordships
which
his
Brother
had
squandered
away
,
King
Henry
reassumes
all
his
Fathers
Lands
in
Normandy
.
and
by
the
Judgment
of
Wise
Men
he
made
those
Gifts
void
,
which
by
imprudence
had
been
bestowed
upon
ungrateful
Persons
.
He
sent
his
Prisoners
taken
in
the
Battle
into
England
,
and
kept
William
Earl
of
Mortain
,
and
Robert
de
Stoteville
in
perpetual
Prison
,
and
some
others
,
being
inflexible
,
notwithstanding
he
was
importuned
by
Petitions
,
Promises
,
and
great
Offers
,
yet
could
not
be
softned
into
a
yielding
temper
.
Mat.
Paris
[
](A29168-e287470-b)[2.]
[2.]
Fol.
61.
n.
40.
writes
,
That
King
Henry
passed
over
into
Normandy
with
design
to
fight
against
his
Brother
the
Duke
in
the
year
1105.
and
Conquered
Caen
and
Bayeux
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Earl
of
Anjou
(
he
should
have
said
Main
)
and
many
other
Castles
;
and
that
most
of
the
Principes
or
chief
Men
of
Normandy
yielded
themselves
to
him
.
But
in
the
[
](A29168-e287590-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
same
year
he
returned
into
England
to
recruit
his
Army
,
that
he
might
go
back
with
a
greater
force
.
In
the
year
1106.
[
](A29168-e287620-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
came
to
his
Brother
at
Northampton
,
requesting
he
might
be
restored
to
his
Grace
and
Favour
;
But
God
(
says
the
Monk
)
consented
not
to
an
Accord
between
them
,
yet
Henry
was
smitten
with
the
sense
of
a
Cauterized
Conscience
in
obtaining
the
Kingdom
,
and
began
within
himself
to
fear
an
Insurrection
,
as
it
had
been
privately
told
him
,
and
the
fulmination
of
Gods
Judgments
against
him
,
[
](A29168-e287680-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
fol.
62.
lin.
4.
because
he
had
usurped
upon
his
elder
Brother
,
who
had
manifest
Right
to
the
Kingdom
,
which
he
had
too
unjustly
taken
from
him
.
But
fearing
Men
more
than
God
,
he
first
bound
the
Noblemen
to
him
by
crafty
Speeches
,
and
subtil
Promises
,
which
in
the
end
he
[
](A29168-e287710-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
20.
impudently
violated
.
[
](A29168-e287730-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
lin
.
6.
Robert
de
Belism
escaped
from
the
Battle
.
Thinking
afterwards
by
the
Foundation
of
an
Abby
to
satisfie
God
for
so
great
a
Crime
.
And
then
follows
a
confused
Story
of
the
Preparation
to
,
and
Battle
it self
before
mentioned
.
From
which
Robert
de
Belism
the
Kings
Mortal
Enemy
escaped
by
flight
,
[
](A29168-e287790-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ord.
fol.
822.
B.
And
would
have
brought
the
Earl
of
Main
from
the
King
.
and
endeavoured
to
bring
Elias
Earl
of
Main
off
from
the
King
,
by
whose
help
he
designed
to
restore
Duke
Robert
again
;
but
finding
him
not
to
be
drawn
off
,
[
](A29168-e287850-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
823.
A.
he
then
used
him
as
a
means
to
make
his
Peace
with
the
King
,
Robert
de
Belism
is
restored
to
his
Paternal
Inheritance
.
which
was
granted
,
and
he
was
restored
to
Argenton
Castle
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Seez
,
and
all
that
was
his
Paternal
Inheritance
.
It
fared
not
so
well
with
Robert
de
Monteforti
,
[
](A29168-e287920-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
C.
An.
Do.
1107.
for
King
Henry
called
together
his
Proceres
or
great
Men
,
and
impleaded
him
for
breach
of
Faith
,
having
favoured
the
Dukes
Title
;
whereupon
knowing
himself
guilty
,
he
got
leave
to
go
to
Jerusalem
,
and
left
all
his
Lands
to
the
King
.
And
having
thus
subdued
Normandy
[
](A29168-e288010-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
831.
D.
An.
Do.
1107.
A
great
Council
in
Normandy
.
by
War
,
he
often
called
the
Magistrates
or
Governors
of
the
People
to
Court
,
and
both
with
fair
words
and
threats
moved
them
to
behave
themselves
as
they
ought
to
do
.
In
the
Month
of
January
there
was
a
Convention
of
the
Proceres
or
Noblemen
before
the
King
,
and
in
[
](A29168-e288070-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
832.
A.
Another
in
which
many
necessary
Laws
were
made
.
March
he
held
a
Council
at
Lisieux
,
and
made
necessary
Laws
to
govern
the
People
under
him
,
by
the
Consultation
of
the
Magnates
or
great
Men.
And
by
his
Royal
Power
having
allayed
the
Tempests
,
he
easily
kept
Normandy
in
subjection
.
[
](A29168-e288140-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
833.
B.
King
Henry
returns
to
England
.
And
thus
prudently
disposing
the
Affairs
of
that
Country
,
he
went
into
England
.
Where
by
the
[
](A29168-e288200-b)[4.]
[4.]
Eadm
.
f.
49.
n.
10
,
20.
He
redresseth
many
evil
Practices
there
.
And
punisheth
them
,
by
pulling
out
of
Eyes
,
cutting
off
Hands
and
Feet
,
&c.
Advice
of
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
and
the
Proceres
or
Noblemen
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
redressed
several
evil
Practices
,
and
began
with
his
Court
first
.
It
was
usual
in
the
time
of
his
Brother
,
that
the
Multitude
which
followed
the
Court
,
committed
wast
and
spoil
wherever
they
came
without
controul
;
and
behaved
themselves
rudely
towards
the
Wives
and
Daughters
of
the
Country
Men
and
others
,
so
as
they
fled
from
their
Habitations
upon
the
approach
of
the
Court
;
For
Remedy
whereof
,
he
Ordained
by
publick
Edict
,
That
whoever
was
proved
guilty
of
any
of
these
Practices
,
should
have
his
Eyes
pulled
out
,
or
his
Hands
,
Peer
,
or
other
Members
cut
off
.
Which
piece
of
Justice
being
executed
in
some
,
deterred
others
from
the
like
Offences
.
He
[
](A29168-e288310-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40.
Coyners
of
false
Money
to
have
their
Eyes
pulled
out
,
&c.
also
took
notice
what
a
great
Grievance
false
and
corrupt
Money
was
to
the
Nation
,
and
Decreed
,
That
every
one
(
without
Redemption
)
that
Coyned
false
Money
,
should
have
his
Eyes
pulled
out
,
or
be
Emasculated
.
Henry
[
](A29168-e288360-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ord.
Vit.
fol.
837.
D.
An
▪
Do.
1108.
Henry
endeavours
to
get
William
the
Son
of
Duke
Robert
into
his
Custody
.
thus
Established
in
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
and
having
his
Brother
Robert
Prisoner
in
England
,
by
Advice
of
his
Privado's
,
Commanded
his
Son
William
(
whom
he
had
for
his
Education
committed
to
the
Care
of
Elias
de
Sancto
Sidonio
)
should
be
taken
into
Custody
,
and
appointed
Robert
Beauthamp
Viscount
of
Arches
to
do
it
;
when
he
came
to
the
Castle
of
Elias
,
the
young
Prince
had
made
his
escape
,
whereupon
he
seized
the
Castle
to
the
Kings
use
,
who
gave
it
to
William
de
Warrenna
.
[
](A29168-e288530-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
838.
A.
His
Tutor
Elias
carried
him
through
many
Countries
,
and
shew
to
many
Persons
the
Elegancy
of
his
Person
,
and
Excellency
of
his
Parts
,
moving
the
Affections
and
Compassion
of
all
toward
him
.
Many
of
the
Normans
favoured
him
,
and
wished
he
were
in
possession
of
the
Dukedom
,
by
which
they
offended
the
King
,
and
rendred
themselves
suspected
to
him
.
Especially
[
](A29168-e288580-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
Robert
de
Belism
,
who
thinking
upon
the
Affection
and
Kindness
he
had
for
the
Duke
,
and
what
Power
he
enjoyed
under
him
above
the
greatest
of
the
Normans
,
Endeavours
to
set
up
William
Son
to
Duke
Robert
.
endeavoured
what
he
could
to
set
up
his
Banished
Son
.
[
](A29168-e288640-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
B
▪
Robert
and
Elias
consulted
about
this
Affair
,
and
sollicited
Lewis
King
of
France
,
William
Duke
of
Poictou
,
Henry
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
Alan
Prince
of
Britain
,
and
other
powerful
Governors
of
Countries
to
afford
him
Assistance
.
At
length
[
](A29168-e288750-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
Fulke
Duke
of
Anjou
[
](A29168-e288780-b)*
*
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
C.
34.
B.
who
had
Married
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Elias
Earl
of
Main
,
promised
him
his
Daughter
Sibyl
,
and
with
her
the
Earldom
of
Main
,
and
for
a
while
gave
him
great
encouragement
.
But
King
Henry
by
Craft
and
Industry
,
by
fair
words
,
Threats
,
and
Bribery
,
broke
off
the
Match
.
He
also
sent
subtil
Disputants
,
that
moved
Controversies
about
their
Consanguinity
,
for
which
it
was
determined
,
That
by
the
Christian
Law
they
ought
not
be
joyned
together
,
[
](A29168-e288860-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
for
Richard
Duke
of
Normandy
begot
Robert
,
and
Robert
William
the
Bastard
,
who
begot
Robert
the
Father
of
Prince
William
:
and
Robert
Arch-Bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
Earl
of
Eureux
,
and
Brother
of
Duke
Richard
begot
Richard
Earl
of
Eureux
,
and
Richard
Agnes
the
Wife
of
Simon
,
which
was
Mother
to
Bertrade
,
the
Mother
of
Fulke
,
the
Father
of
Sibyll
;
Thus
by
the
discovery
of
the
Parentage
of
William
and
Sibyll
the
long
desired
Marriage
was
frustrated
.
Almeric
de
Monteforti
,
or
Earl
of
Montfort
,
Son
of
Simon
who
Married
Agnes
,
[
](A29168-e289130-b)[3.]
[3.]
Gemet
.
l.
8.
c.
17.
Script
.
Norm
.
f.
1092.
Ord.
f.
843.
B.
Sister
and
Heir
to
William
Earl
of
Eureux
,
[
](A29168-e289200-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
834.
who
died
without
Issue
,
after
the
death
of
his
Uncle
,
was
Heir
to
that
Earldom
;
but
having
displeased
the
King
,
he
took
it
from
him
into
his
own
possession
,
for
which
reason
,
so
soon
as
he
had
opportunity
,
he
thought
to
revenge
himself
upon
him
,
and
[
](A29168-e289220-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
840.
D.
instigated
Fulke
Earl
of
Anjou
,
his
Nephew
[
](A29168-e289260-b)[6.]
[6.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
C.
38.
by
his
Sister
Bertrade
,
who
was
then
grown
considerable
by
the
accession
of
the
Earldom
of
Main
,
by
the
[
](A29168-e289300-b)[7.]
[7.]
Orderic
.
ut
supra
.
War
against
Normandy
.
Anno
Domini
1112
,
or
1113.
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Elias
,
to
make
War
upon
Normandy
,
and
implored
the
help
of
the
King
of
France
.
By
the
good
Management
,
Wealth
,
and
Force
of
Henry
,
his
Enemies
were
soon
broken
,
and
their
designs
frustrated
,
together
with
the
Concurrence
of
his
Nephew
Tedbald
Earl
of
Blois
,
who
at
that
time
made
War
upon
the
King
of
France
,
and
gave
him
a
Diversion
.
Robert
de
Belism
King
Henry's
constant
Enemy
[
](A29168-e289440-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
844.
A.
Robert
de
Belism
impeached
.
was
in
this
Design
with
the
Earl
of
Anjou
,
and
fell
into
the
Kings
hands
,
and
on
the
Fourth
of
November
was
impeached
of
breach
of
Faith
,
for
not
appearing
in
Court
,
being
thrice
called
,
for
not
yielding
an
account
of
the
Kings
Rents
in
the
Viscounty
of
Argemon
and
Hiesmes
,
and
what
belonged
to
Falais
as
the
Kings
Viscount
,
or
Sheriff
,
And
imprisoned
by
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court.
and
Officer
,
and
for
other
Crimes
which
he
could
not
deny
;
for
which
he
was
by
the
just
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
committed
close
Prisoner
.
[
](A29168-e289540-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
B.
Presently
after
the
King
besieged
,
and
took
in
Alencon
.
This
War
[
](A29168-e289590-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
The
Earl
of
Anjou
submits
to
the
King
,
does
him
Homage
,
and
receives
from
him
the
Earldom
of
Main
▪
continued
not
long
,
for
in
the
first
week
of
Lent
,
Fulke
Earl
of
Anjou
came
into
the
Territory
of
Alencon
,
and
Swore
Fealty
to
King
Henry
,
did
him
Homage
,
and
received
from
him
the
Earldom
of
Main
,
and
gave
his
Daughter
to
Prince
William
the
Kings
Son
,
and
the
King
gave
him
the
Earldom
of
Eureux
,
yet
received
into
favour
Almeric
de
Monteforti
,
whose
by
right
it
was
,
and
William
Crispin
,
who
had
done
much
against
him
.
This
being
done
,
[
](A29168-e289730-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
C.
Peace
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
.
the
two
Kings
of
England
and
France
came
together
at
Gisors
,
and
struck
up
a
Peace
;
Then
Lewis
gave
to
King
Henry
Belism
,
the
Earldom
of
Main
,
and
all
Britany
,
for
which
Fergan
Duke
of
the
Britans
did
him
Homage
;
and
the
King
promised
his
Daughter
to
Conan
his
Son
;
and
now
it
was
(
according
to
[
](A29168-e289870-b)*
*
Fol.
90.
b.
n.
10.
Prince
William
does
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
Normandy
.
Malmsbury
)
that
Prince
William
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
Normandy
,
acknowledging
he
was
to
hold
that
Province
of
him
by
Lawful
Right
.
Notwithstanding
[
](A29168-e289990-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
D.
these
Renditions
and
great
Submissions
made
to
King
Henry
,
yet
Hameric
de
Villery
and
other
Proceres
,
or
great
Tenents
of
the
Honour
,
or
Earldom
of
Belism
,
to
whom
William
Talvane
the
Son
of
Robert
de
Belism
had
committed
the
guard
of
that
place
while
he
went
to
secure
his
Earldom
of
[
](A29168-e290070-b)(e)
(e)
His
Father
[
](A29168-e290080-b)[9.]
[9.]
Script
.
Nor.
f.
1093.
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
c.
35.
Robert
Married
Agnes
Daughter
and
Heir
to
Wido
Earl
of
Pantheu
.
Pontheu
,
trusting
to
the
Strength
of
it
,
and
multitude
of
Dependents
,
prepared
to
resist
him
.
Henry
drew
together
the
Army
of
all
Normandy
,
and
besieged
the
Town
on
the
First
of
May
,
and
beyond
expectation
Tedbald
Earl
of
Blois
,
Fulke
of
Anjou
,
[
](A29168-e290240-b)(f)
(f)
He
was
also
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e290250-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
c.
29.
&c.
35.
Perch
,
and
Married
Maude
a
Natural
Daughter
of
King
Henry
,
to
whom
,
after
he
took
it
,
he
gave
the
Town
of
Belism
and
the
Territory
belonging
to
it
.
Rotro
Earl
of
Mortain
in
Perche
,
and
other
famous
Optimates
or
Worthies
came
with
Aid
to
the
Normans
,
invested
the
Town
,
and
within
three
days
took
it
by
Assault
.
[
](A29168-e290380-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
842.
A.
King
Henry
made
a
compleat
Conquest
of
Normandy
.
Thus
King
Henry
Conquered
Normandy
,
and
having
made
firm
Peace
with
all
his
Neighbours
,
came
back
into
England
,
and
governed
both
Kingdom
and
Dukedom
in
great
Tranquility
for
five
years
.
[
](A29168-e290450-b)[5.]
[5.]
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
656.
Anno
Domini
1113.
He
landed
in
England
in
the
Month
of
July
,
and
brought
with
him
Robert
de
Belism
who
was
kept
Prisoner
at
Warham
.
King
Henry
had
many
Expeditions
against
the
Welsh
,
always
prone
to
Rebellion
,
(
or
rather
to
assert
their
own
Liberties
)
and
with
the
following
Contrivance
much
diverted
their
Incursions
into
England
.
[
](A29168-e290570-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malms
.
fol.
89.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
Flor.
Wig.
fol.
656.
An.
Do.
1114.
He
removes
the
Flemmings
into
Wales
.
There
were
many
Flemmings
come
over
into
England
,
besides
what
came
over
with
the
Conqueror
,
in
the
time
,
and
by
the
favour
of
this
Kings
Mother
,
Queen
Maude
,
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
so
many
as
they
became
burthensom
to
the
Nation
;
These
he
transported
into
Wales
with
their
Goods
and
Families
,
and
gave
them
the
Country
of
Ross
(
where
to
this
day
they
speak
a
different
Language
from
the
Welsh
)
which
is
the
best
part
of
Pembrokeshire
for
their
Habitation
,
that
he
might
both
clear
his
Kingdom
of
them
,
To
check
the
Insurrections
of
the
Welsh
.
and
that
they
might
check
the
fury
and
Insurrections
of
the
Welsh
.
Yet
this
contrivance
he
thought
not
a
sufficient
security
against
them
,
but
demanded
and
received
as
Hostages
the
Sons
of
their
Nobility
,
and
besides
they
were
forced
to
purchase
his
favour
with
a
Tribute
of
some
Money
,
and
much
Cattle
.
After
these
Successes
he
[
](A29168-e290780-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
657.
An.
Do.
1116.
caused
the
Optimates
or
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
all
England
▪
to
meet
at
Salisbury
on
the
Nineteenth
day
of
March
,
and
in
his
presence
to
do
Homage
and
Swear
Fealty
to
his
Son
William
.
Eadmer
[
](A29168-e290890-b)[1.]
[1.]
Fol.
117.
n.
30
,
40.
A
great
meeting
at
Salisbury
.
The
Laymen
readily
Swear
Fealty
,
and
do
Homage
to
Prince
William
.
The
Bishops
make
fair
Promises
.
says
,
That
the
King
by
Edict
commanded
a
meeting
of
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Principes
,
or
chief
Men
of
the
Kingdom
at
Salisbury
,
on
the
Twentieth
of
March
,
that
he
might
make
his
Son
William
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
secure
the
Title
to
him
.
The
Princes
▪
or
Chief
Laymen
knowing
the
Kings
mind
,
readily
did
Homage
,
and
Swear
Fealty
to
him
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
and
other
Bishops
and
Abbats
Swore
,
That
if
he
should
out-live
his
Father
,
they
would
(
laying
aside
all
claims
whatsoever
)
put
him
in
possession
of
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
and
that
when
he
should
be
King
they
would
faithfully
do
him
Homage
.
Malmsbury
[
](A29168-e291060-b)[2.]
[2.]
F.
93.
a.
n.
30
,
40.
All
the
Military
Tenents
in
England
compelled
to
do
Homage
to
Prince
William
.
declareth
this
Transaction
more
fully
,
affirming
,
That
all
the
Freemen
of
England
and
Normandy
,
of
whatsoever
Order
or
Dignity
,
or
to
what
Lord
soever
they
were
Vassals
or
Tenents
,
were
compelled
to
do
Homage
,
and
Swear
Fealty
to
William
the
Son
of
King
Henry
,
and
Queen
Maude
.
She
died
the
[
](A29168-e291200-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ord.
fol.
843.
B.
Anno
Domini
1118.
First
of
May
and
was
buried
at
Westminster
,
and
on
the
Ninth
of
June
following
died
[
](A29168-e291260-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
King
Henry's
great
Counsellor
.
It
is
said
before
,
that
Almeric
de
Monteforti
was
Sisters
Son
and
Heir
to
William
Earl
of
Eureux
,
who
now
again
demands
[
](A29168-e291350-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
C.
A
new
War
in
Normandy
,
many
Noblemen
Conspire
to
set
up
William
Son
to
Duke
Robert
.
of
the
King
that
Earldom
,
which
he
utterly
denied
to
grant
him
,
by
the
Advice
of
Audin
Bishop
of
that
City
;
He
therefore
took
Arms
against
the
King
,
and
excited
almost
all
France
to
do
the
like
.
The
Governor
of
Eureux
,
William
Pointel
,
delivered
the
City
to
him
,
and
the
Bishop
with
his
Clerks
and
Vassals
were
forced
to
flee
from
thence
.
There
joyned
with
him
Robert
de
Gournay
,
Stephen
Earl
of
Albamarle
,
Eustachius
of
Breteul
,
Richard
de
Aquila
,
Robert
de
Newburgh
,
and
many
others
who
rose
up
against
Henry
,
and
endeavoured
to
Establish
William
the
Son
of
Duke
Robert
in
his
Fathers
Estate
.
[
](A29168-e291500-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
D.
With
these
also
joyned
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
,
who
entred
that
part
of
Normandy
called
Tellau
,
and
burnt
many
Towns
,
of
whose
Flames
the
King
and
his
Normans
were
Spectators
;
he
fortified
Bures
,
and
because
he
suspected
most
of
the
Normans
,
he
put
a
great
Garison
of
Stipendiary
Britans
and
English
into
it
.
Baldwin
comes
before
it
,
provokes
the
Garison
to
fight
,
where
he
was
wounded
,
and
some
time
after
died
of
his
Wounds
and
without
Issue
.
They
[
](A29168-e291630-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
f.
844.
D.
845.
C.
received
likewise
Assistance
from
the
King
of
France
,
and
Duke
of
Anjou
;
on
both
sides
they
plundered
the
Country
,
took
and
burnt
Castles
and
Towns
.
On
the
Nones
[
](A29168-e291680-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
846.
B.
C.
A
great
Council
at
Rouen
.
or
Fifth
of
October
there
was
a
Council
summoned
at
Rouen
,
there
King
Henry
Treated
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
Ralph
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
other
Barons
he
had
called
together
.
There
Geofry
Arch-Bishop
of
Rouen
spake
about
the
State
of
the
Church
,
with
his
four
Suffragan
Bishops
,
Richard
of
Baieux
,
John
of
Lisieux
,
Turgis
of
Auranches
,
and
Roger
of
Constance
,
and
with
many
Abbats
.
Serlo
Bishop
of
Seez
was
not
at
this
Council
,
being
excused
by
reason
of
his
Age
and
Infirmity
;
and
Audin
Bishop
of
Eureux
excused
himself
,
as
being
employed
against
the
Common
Enemies
of
the
Country
.
The
War
still
continued
in
[
](A29168-e291920-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
fol.
848.
B.
C.
The
War
continues
in
Normandy
.
Normandy
,
and
every
day
almost
brought
the
King
news
of
some
considerable
Norman
or
Castellan
revolting
from
him
,
amongst
whom
Eustachius
de
Breteul
,
an
Illegitimate
Son
of
William
Earl
of
that
place
,
was
one
,
who
had
Married
Julian
one
of
King
Henry's
Natural
Daughters
:
he
demanded
great
things
of
his
Father
in
Law
,
and
because
he
would
not
grant
them
,
he
fortified
four
Castles
against
him
.
[
](A29168-e292020-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
850.
A.
Anno
Domini
1119.
Yet
some
repenting
of
what
they
had
done
,
came
and
submitted
to
the
King
,
and
made
their
Peace
with
him
.
The
first
was
Robert
Son
of
Ascelin
Goell
,
whose
example
many
followed
.
The
King
sent
to
Almaric
,
offered
him
his
Earldom
of
Eureux
,
and
invited
him
to
accept
of
his
favour
,
but
he
refused
it
.
[
](A29168-e292100-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
fol.
851.
A.
The
Adherents
to
King
Henry
were
English
Barons
of
Norman
Extraction
.
The
Optimates
or
great
Men
which
faithfully
adhered
to
the
King
were
Richard
Earl
of
Chester
,
Ralph
de
Conches
,
William
de
Warrenna
,
William
de
Rolmara
,
William
de
Tancardi-villa
,
Ralph
de
Sancto
Victore
,
Walter
Giffart
,
Nigell
de
Albiney
,
and
his
Brother
William
,
and
the
Sons
of
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
Waleran
,
and
Robert
.
In
the
Month
of
[
](A29168-e292240-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
B.
Peace
concluded
,
Prince
William
Marries
the
Earl
of
Anjou's
Daughter
.
May
this
year
Prince
William
came
from
England
into
Normandy
,
much
to
the
joy
of
his
Father
,
who
sent
Mediators
for
Peace
to
Fulke
Earl
of
Anjou
,
and
invited
him
kindly
to
his
Court
after
the
Peace
was
concluded
between
them
;
And
in
the
Month
of
June
[
](A29168-e292350-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
C.
the
Prince
was
Married
at
Lisieux
to
the
Earls
Daughter
,
and
then
the
King
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Earl
,
received
into
favour
William
Talvace
,
the
Son
of
Robert
de
Belism
,
and
restored
to
him
all
his
Fathers
Estate
in
Normandy
.
After
this
[
](A29168-e292430-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
D.
King
Henry
burns
the
Towns
and
Castles
of
his
Enemies
.
Henry
marched
up
and
down
Normandy
to
revenge
himself
upon
his
Enemies
,
and
burnt
their
Castles
and
Towns
;
He
besieged
Eureux
,
and
after
he
had
[
](A29168-e292490-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
fol.
852.
B.
C.
burnt
that
Town
and
the
Cathedral
,
took
it
.
While
both
Fire
and
Sword
raged
in
the
bowels
of
Normandy
,
the
King
of
France
invaded
it
[
](A29168-e292550-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
853.
C.
The
King
of
France
invades
Normandy
.
on
that
side
toward
France
,
and
came
as
far
as
Audely
upon
the
River
Seyn
,
and
wished
he
could
meet
the
King
of
England
in
the
open
Field
,
who
hearing
of
it
,
gave
him
his
desire
,
and
marching
towards
him
,
came
into
the
Plain
of
[
](A29168-e292630-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
854.
A.
The
Battle
of
Brenivill
.
Brenivill
near
the
Mountain
Guarclive
with
500
Horse
,
amongst
whom
were
the
Kings
two
Natural
Sons
,
Robert
and
Richard
,
excellent
Soldiers
,
and
three
Earls
,
Henry
of
Ou
,
William
de
Warrenna
,
and
Walter
Giffard
,
and
many
others
of
great
Note
;
Edward
of
Salisbury
carried
the
Banner
.
[
](A29168-e292760-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
B.
C.
D.
Lewis
of
France
seeing
what
he
had
long
wished
for
,
drew
out
400
Horse
,
and
amongst
them
was
William
Duke
Roberts
Son
engaged
,
that
he
might
deliver
his
Father
from
Prison
,
and
recover
his
ancient
Inheritance
.
There
were
also
Matthew
Earl
of
Beaumont
,
Guido
Earl
of
Clarmont
,
Otmond
de
Chaumont
,
William
de
Guarlanda
General
of
France
,
Peter
de
Manley
,
Philip
de
Mont-Bray
,
Burchard
de
Montmorency
,
Baldric
de
Bray
,
William
Crispin
,
The
French
are
beaten
.
and
many
other
Normans
.
They
joyn
Battle
,
the
French
are
beaten
,
and
lose
140
Horse
,
Guido
Otmund
,
Burchard
and
William
Crispin
were
taken
;
[
](A29168-e292930-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
855.
A.
The
King
of
France
was
alone
,
and
lost
in
a
Wood
,
from
whence
a
Country
Man
conveyed
him
to
Audeley
,
whether
the
remains
of
his
routed
Army
was
retired
.
In
this
Battle
were
[
](A29168-e292980-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
884.
D.
But
900
Horsemen
on
both
sides
.
but
900
Milites
or
Horsemen
on
both
sides
,
(
unless
perhaps
there
might
be
so
many
Milites
besides
their
Retinue
)
and
they
accounted
a
great
number
,
whereof
only
three
were
killed
,
for
they
were
so
Cloathed
with
Iron
,
as
they
could
scarce
be
in
danger
.
[
](A29168-e293020-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
885.
B.
King
Lewis
his
Standard
was
here
taken
,
and
King
Henry
bought
it
of
him
that
took
it
for
20
Marks
,
which
he
kept
as
a
token
of
the
Victory
;
His
Horse
also
was
taken
,
which
was
sent
back
next
day
,
with
his
Saddle
,
Bridle
,
and
whole
Furniture
;
And
Prince
William
sent
likewise
his
Cousen
William
the
Son
of
Duke
Robert
,
his
Horse
which
he
had
lost
,
with
many
other
Gifts
.
When
King
Lewis
[
](A29168-e293120-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
D.
Almeric
de
Monteforti
perswades
King
Lewis
to
raise
a
new
Army
.
returned
to
Paris
,
Almeric
de
Monteforti
,
who
was
not
in
this
Fight
,
came
to
Visit
and
Comfort
him
,
being
much
dejected
at
his
ill
fortune
;
in
their
Discourse
he
encouraged
him
to
attack
his
Enemies
again
,
and
advised
him
to
send
to
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
other
great
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
then
the
Priests
with
their
Parochians
,
by
the
Bishops
Directions
,
would
go
with
him
whether
he
should
Command
them
;
that
so
by
a
common
Army
he
might
take
revenge
upon
his
publick
Enemies
;
and
promised
the
utmost
of
his
own
and
his
Friends
Assistance
.
[
](A29168-e293180-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
886.
A.
The
King
being
well
pleased
followed
his
Advice
,
and
forthwith
sent
his
Edict
to
the
Bishops
,
who
readily
obeyed
it
,
and
Anathematized
the
Priests
and
Parishioners
of
their
several
Diocesses
,
if
they
went
not
with
the
King
,
at
the
time
he
should
appoint
,
with
their
whole
Strength
against
the
Rebellious
Normans
.
They
came
from
Burgundy
,
[
](A29168-e293230-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
B.
C.
Berry
,
Paris
,
the
Countries
of
Orleance
,
Vermandois
,
Beavais
,
Laudun
,
and
le
Estamps
,
and
other
places
,
as
Wolves
to
their
Prey
,
and
committed
strange
Outrages
in
their
March
,
which
the
Bishops
permitted
out
of
hatred
to
the
Normans
.
To
these
the
King
joyned
an
Army
which
he
gathered
from
Noyon
,
and
the
Isle
,
from
Tournay
,
and
Arras
,
from
Gournay
,
and
Clermont
,
and
from
all
the
Provinces
of
France
,
and
Flanders
,
The
French
besiege
Breteul
.
that
he
might
restore
to
their
ancient
Honours
all
such
as
were
in
exile
for
the
sake
of
William
the
Son
of
Duke
Robert
.
With
this
Army
he
laid
Siege
to
Bretteuill
or
Breteul
,
which
is
in
the
heart
of
Normandy
;
The
Governor
of
this
place
was
Ralph
de
Guader
a
Britain
,
The
Valour
of
Ralph
de
Guader
Governor
of
Breteul
.
who
valiantly
sallied
out
upon
,
and
fought
with
them
,
and
commanded
all
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
to
be
opened
,
but
none
could
enter
;
such
was
the
courage
of
the
Defendants
:
At
three
of
the
Gates
there
was
a
sharp
and
obstinate
Conflict
,
and
many
sell
on
both
sides
.
King
Henry
so
soon
as
he
heard
[
](A29168-e293540-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
the
French
were
returned
into
Normandy
,
sent
his
Son
Richard
with
a
Supply
of
200
Milites
or
Horse
,
to
Ralph
de
Guader
,
which
being
discovered
,
the
courage
of
the
Assaylants
began
to
fail
them
;
The
brave
Governor
went
from
Gate
to
Gate
to
encourage
and
aid
his
Soldiers
,
and
often
changed
his
Armour
,
that
he
might
not
be
known
.
The
King
followed
his
Son
,
and
those
he
had
sent
before
with
a
great
Army
,
and
resolved
to
fight
the
great
Body
of
the
French
.
But
they
despairing
of
taking
the
Town
,
were
forced
to
return
into
France
,
The
French
march
home
.
carrying
back
nothing
besides
plundred
Goods
,
but
Ignominy
and
Blows
.
[
](A29168-e293660-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
857.
A.
William
de
Chaumont
the
King
of
France
his
Son
in
Law
,
and
other
haughty
Soldiers
,
much
moved
at
their
ill
success
before
Breteul
,
in
their
march
home
set
upon
the
Castle
of
Tiliers
,
where
Gilbert
the
Cast●llan
suddenly
sallied
out
upon
them
,
and
took
William
Prisoner
,
for
whose
Redemption
he
had
200
Marks
of
Silver
.
Others
also
of
his
Company
he
surprised
,
and
the
rest
fled
with
disgrace
.
Upon
this
success
[
](A29168-e293750-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
B.
C.
Richer
de
Aquila
a
great
Baron
submitted
to
the
King
,
and
by
the
Mediation
of
his
Uncle
Rotro
Earl
of
Perch
,
obtained
his
Fathers
Estate
both
in
England
and
Normandy
.
The
Castellans
of
Gloz
and
Lire
followed
his
Example
,
made
their
Peace
,
and
delivered
them
up
to
King
Henry
.
In
the
midst
of
[
](A29168-e293880-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
D.
An.
Do.
1119.
October
[
](A29168-e293920-b)(g)
(g)
This
Pope
was
[
](A29168-e293930-b)[2.]
[2.]
Orderic
.
f.
848.
A.
Guido
Arch-Bishop
of
Vienne
in
Dauphin
,
seated
upon
the
River
Rhone
,
a
Frenchman
,
and
chosen
the
Second
of
February
then
last
past
:
he
was
Son
to
William
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
whose
Mother
was
Alice
Daughter
of
Richard
the
Second
Duke
of
Normandy
.
Calixtus
the
Pope
,
with
the
Roman
[
](A29168-e294090-b)(h)
(h)
By
the
Roman
Senate
Ordericus
means
[
](A29168-e294120-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
many
of
whom
he
names
,
and
says
it
was
their
special
Prerogative
to
chose
and
Consecrate
the
Pope
.
Senate
came
to
Rhemes
,
stayed
there
fifteen
days
,
and
held
a
Council
.
There
were
fifteen
Arch-Bishops
,
and
more
than
two
hundred
Bishops
,
An
Ecclesiastical
Council
at
Rhemes
.
with
many
Abbats
and
Dignified
Men
of
the
Church
,
for
by
the
Popes
Command
they
were
called
out
of
Italy
,
Germany
,
France
,
Spain
,
Britany
,
and
England
,
the
Isles
of
the
Ocean
,
and
all
the
Western
Provinces
.
[
](A29168-e294200-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
King
Henry's
Prohibition
and
Directions
to
his
Bishops
in
this
Council
.
The
King
of
England
indeed
permitted
the
Bishops
of
his
Kingdom
to
go
to
the
Synod
,
but
did
altogether
prohibite
them
to
make
any
Complaints
of
any
sort
whatever
,
telling
them
he
would
do
every
one
that
complained
,
Right
in
his
own
Land
.
[
](A29168-e294240-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
fol.
858.
A.
That
he
paid
yearly
the
Revenue
those
that
had
gone
before
him
,
had
granted
to
the
Roman
Church
;
And
yet
,
says
he
,
I
hold
the
Priviledges
,
in
like
manner
acknowledged
due
to
me
in
ancient
times
,
declaring
the
further
Liberty
he
gave
them
,
in
these
words
,
Go
ye
,
salute
the
Pope
in
my
name
,
and
only
hear
his
Apostolical
Precepts
,
but
bring
none
of
his
new
Inventions
into
my
Kingdom
.
In
this
Council
the
King
of
France
accompanied
with
his
[
](A29168-e294310-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
The
King
of
France
in
this
Council
complains
of
the
King
of
England
.
Barons
came
,
and
made
his
Complaint
against
King
Henry
,
That
he
was
his
Confederate
,
and
yet
committed
many
Spoils
and
Rapines
upon
his
Subjects
;
That
he
violently
invaded
Normandy
that
was
a
Fee
of
his
Kingdom
;
That
against
all
Law
and
Right
he
detestably
Treated
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
that
was
his
Vassal
,
and
Henry's
Lord
and
Brother
;
That
he
had
taken
,
and
a
long
time
detained
him
in
Prison
;
And
behold
(
says
he
)
William
the
Son
of
the
Duke
,
who
I
present
here
before
you
,
he
hath
utterly
disinherited
,
and
banished
.
By
Bishops
and
Earls
I
have
required
him
to
deliver
me
the
Captive
Duke
,
but
could
not
obtain
my
desire
.
I
sent
Robert
de
Belism
to
him
on
several
Messages
,
he
secured
him
in
his
Court
,
cast
him
into
Bonds
,
and
yet
keeps
him
Prisoner
.
Earl
Tedbald
is
my
Vassal
,
and
yet
by
the
instigation
of
his
Uncle
he
riseth
up
against
me
,
and
being
inflated
by
his
Power
and
Riches
,
Rebelled
,
and
made
grievous
War
against
me
and
my
Kingdom
;
and
much
more
to
this
purpose
.
[
](A29168-e294450-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
859.
B.
All
the
French
Clergy
in
this
Council
justified
what
he
said
,
yet
Geofrey
Arch-Bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
all
the
Norman
Bishops
and
Abbats
rose
up
to
make
his
defence
and
excuse
him
,
but
could
not
be
heard
.
In
this
Juncture
[
](A29168-e294530-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
863.
C.
D.
Tedbald
Earl
of
Blois
reconciles
the
Noble
Normans
to
King
Henry
.
Tedbald
Earl
of
Blois
the
Kings
Nephew
made
it
his
business
,
to
reconcile
all
dissenting
Persons
to
the
King
,
and
brought
to
him
Almaric
de
Montfort
,
who
was
received
into
his
favour
,
and
restored
to
the
whole
Earldom
of
his
Uncle
.
William
Eustachius
also
,
and
Julian
his
Wife
,
the
Kings
Natural
Daughter
,
were
at
that
time
restored
to
his
Grace
,
and
their
Lands
,
except
Breteul
,
which
for
his
faithful
Service
the
King
had
given
to
his
Kinsman
Ralph
de
Guader
,
in
recompence
whereof
he
gave
him
yearly
200
Marks
of
Silver
in
England
.
Hugh
de
Gournay
,
and
Robert
de
Newburgh
,
with
the
rest
of
King
Henry's
Enemies
came
in
,
and
were
graciously
received
.
Only
Stephen
Earl
of
Albamarle
stood
out
,
who
seeing
the
King
coming
against
him
with
an
Army
,
by
Advice
of
his
Friends
,
humbly
satisfied
him
,
and
thereupon
to
his
own
satisfaction
was
pardoned
.
When
this
Council
was
ended
,
in
[
](A29168-e294740-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
864.
D.
865.
A.
B.
The
Pope
moves
King
Henry
to
restore
his
Brother
Robert
and
his
Son
.
November
following
the
Pope
came
into
Normandy
,
and
met
King
Henry
at
Gisors
to
Treat
of
Peace
.
He
told
him
by
the
Law
of
God
every
Man
ought
to
enjoy
his
Right
,
and
that
it
was
his
Desire
and
the
Request
of
the
Council
,
that
he
should
free
Robert
his
Brother
from
his
Bonds
,
and
restore
him
and
his
Son
William
to
the
Dukedom
.
He
[
](A29168-e294870-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
His
Answer
to
the
Pope
.
Answers
the
Pope
,
that
he
did
not
take
the
Dukedom
from
his
Brother
,
but
only
secured
his
Fathers
Inheritance
,
which
was
given
away
to
Dissolute
Men
,
Thieves
,
and
Robbers
;
That
he
was
called
into
Normandy
by
the
Bishops
,
Clergy
,
and
Religious
,
to
prevent
the
desolation
of
the
Church
,
and
that
what
he
did
,
was
not
out
of
choice
,
but
by
compulsion
,
and
invitation
,
The
Pope
satisfied
with
his
Answer
.
to
preserve
the
Country
from
desolation
and
ruine
;
With
this
Answer
(
which
was
the
same
the
Norman
Bishops
would
have
given
in
the
Council
to
the
King
of
France
)
the
[
](A29168-e294940-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
866.
B.
Pope
was
satisfied
,
and
approved
what
he
had
done
,
and
said
he
had
heard
enough
of
the
Duke
and
his
Son
.
And
so
leaving
them
to
shift
for
themselves
,
his
next
.
[
](A29168-e294970-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
fol.
866.
B.
C
D.
The
Pope
makes
Peace
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
.
work
was
to
strike
up
a
Peace
between
the
two
Kings
,
which
was
suddenly
accomplished
,
without
the
least
cavil
,
exception
,
or
difficulty
,
all
Castles
and
Strong
Holds
taken
in
the
time
of
War
being
mutually
delivered
,
and
Prisoners
on
both
sides
set
at
liberty
.
The
War
being
[
](A29168-e295030-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
867.
C.
King
Henry
comes
for
England
.
ended
,
and
things
well
setled
in
Normandy
,
King
Henry
commanded
a
Fleet
to
be
prepared
,
and
many
Military
Men
of
all
sorts
that
had
served
him
well
and
faithfully
,
to
accompany
him
into
England
;
where
he
intended
to
bestow
on
some
large
Rewards
,
and
to
raise
others
to
great
Honours
.
At
this
time
Ralph
de
Guader
,
who
had
the
Town
of
Montfort
,
and
other
Towns
and
great
Possessions
in
Britany
,
upon
the
Kings
consent
and
good
will
,
offered
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
to
his
Natural
Son
Richard
,
and
with
her
the
Towns
and
Castles
of
Breteul
,
Gloz
,
and
Lire
,
and
his
whole
Honour
in
Normandy
.
Which
intended
Marriage
was
never
compleated
.
When
the
Fleet
[
](A29168-e295190-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
D.
was
ready
in
the
Port
of
Bartaflot
,
now
Barfleur
,
the
King
with
a
noble
splendid
Train
,
the
Wind
at
South
,
set
Sail
on
the
Twenty
fifth
of
November
in
the
Evening
,
and
landed
in
England
next
Morning
.
His
Sons
William
and
Richard
had
not
the
same
good
fortune
,
for
being
in
another
Vessel
,
called
the
White
Ship
,
whereof
one
Thomas
Fitz-Stephen
was
Captain
or
Master
,
(
[
](A29168-e295280-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
fol
668.
A.
Prince
William
,
&c.
with
300
Persons
drowned
.
who
pretended
to
hold
his
Place
or
Office
in
Fee
)
both
Master
and
Mariners
had
got
too
much
Wine
in
their
Heads
,
and
striving
to
be
the
foremost
Ship
in
the
Fleet
,
run
upon
a
Rock
and
split
the
Ship
,
so
as
she
presently
sunk
with
near
300
Persons
in
her
.
[
](A29168-e295310-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
f.
870.
A.
B.
Amongst
whom
were
,
as
before
noted
,
Prince
William
,
his
half
Brother
Richard
,
and
his
half
Sister
Maude
,
the
Wife
of
Rotro
Earl
of
Mortain
in
Perch
,
Richard
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
many
of
the
young
Nobility
,
who
chose
that
Ship
for
the
Company
sake
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e295400-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
871.
A.
distributed
the
Honours
and
Estates
of
such
as
perished
in
this
Shipwrack
very
providently
,
for
he
Married
their
Widows
,
Daughters
,
and
Nieces
to
his
Courtiers
and
Soldiers
,
and
gave
with
them
their
Patrimonies
.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e295450-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
A.
D.
1120.
having
lost
his
Wife
and
Son
,
by
the
Counsel
of
his
Wise
Men
,
resolved
to
Marry
,
and
chose
for
his
Wife
Alice
the
fair
Daughter
of
Godfrey
Duke
of
Lovain
:
She
continued
his
Queen
fifteen
years
,
but
never
bare
him
any
Children
.
Many
[
](A29168-e295520-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
f.
875.
C.D.
An.
Do.
1122.
A
new
Contrivance
against
King
Henry
.
observing
that
King
Henry
had
no
Issue
Male
,
looked
towards
William
,
Duke
Roberts
Son
,
and
endeavoured
to
set
him
up
;
Amongst
whom
was
Gualeran
and
Robert
the
Sons
of
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
who
had
been
Educated
in
the
Kings
Court
,
and
used
as
tenderly
as
his
own
Children
,
and
were
both
Knighted
by
him
.
Gualeran
besides
his
Fathers
Estate
,
the
Earldom
of
Mellent
in
France
,
had
Beaumont
and
the
Patrimony
belonging
to
it
in
Normandy
.
His
Brother
Robert
had
the
Earldom
of
Leicester
in
England
,
to
whom
the
King
gave
Amicia
the
Daughter
of
Ralph
de
Guader
,
which
had
been
Contracted
to
his
Son
Richard
,
and
Breteul
in
Normandy
,
with
all
the
Estate
appertaining
to
that
.
Others
of
the
[
](A29168-e295780-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
876.
A.
B.
C.
The
Confederates
.
Confederacy
were
Almaric
de
Monteforti
Earl
of
Eureux
,
the
Kings
perpetual
Foe
,
Hugo
de
Monteforti
,
Hugo
de
Novo-Castello
,
or
New-Castle
,
William
Lupell
,
Baldric
de
Braye
,
and
Pagan
de
Gisors
,
&c.
who
met
in
September
,
and
entred
into
a
general
Conspiracy
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e295880-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
D.
An.
Do.
1122.
Civil
War
in
Normandy
.
understood
their
Designs
,
and
in
October
summoned
together
a
great
Force
at
Rouen
,
and
on
Sunday
after
Dinner
marched
from
thence
,
no
Man
knowing
his
Resolution
,
or
whether
he
intended
to
go
;
for
about
two
years
[
](A29168-e295950-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
fol.
877
,
878
,
879.
both
Parties
burnt
and
harassed
the
Country
,
took
one
anothers
Towns
and
Castles
.
At
length
[
](A29168-e295970-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
fol.
880.
A.B.C.
An.
Do.
1124.
A
Battle
between
King
Henry
and
the
Normans
.
The
Normans
beaten
that
appeared
for
Prince
William
.
on
the
Twenty
sixth
of
March
they
came
to
a
Battle
,
where
Earl
Walteran
,
Hugh
de
Montfort
,
and
Hugh
of
Newcastle
,
his
two
Brothers
in
Law
,
and
Eighty
other
Knights
or
Tenents
in
Military
Service
were
taken
;
William
de
Grandcort
,
Son
of
William
Earl
of
Ou
,
took
Almaric
flying
from
the
Fight
,
but
fearing
the
Kings
severity
towards
him
,
left
the
King
with
whom
he
was
engaged
,
and
his
Estate
,
and
conveyed
him
to
Beaumont
,
and
went
and
lived
with
him
an
Exile
in
France
.
After
Easter
the
[
](A29168-e296180-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
D.
fol.
881.
D.
King
brought
to
Judgment
at
Rouen
some
of
the
guilty
Persons
;
Geofrey
de
Torvill
,
and
Odard
de
Pine
,
had
their
Eyes
pulled
out
for
Perjury
,
and
Luke
de
Barre
had
the
same
punishment
for
making
scurrilous
Songs
of
the
King
,
and
Singing
them
.
The
Earl
of
Mellent
,
and
his
two
Brothers
in
Law
were
sent
Prisoners
into
England
;
[
](A29168-e296290-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
882.
A.
They
submit
and
make
their
Peace
with
King
Henry
.
Most
of
the
Confederates
not
long
after
submitted
,
Almeric
,
Lupell
,
and
others
the
Kings
Enemies
procured
his
Peace
,
and
when
they
could
not
help
Exiled
William
,
they
unwillingly
deserted
him
,
yet
obtained
their
Pardons
and
Estates
again
,
having
first
given
due
satisfaction
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e296350-b)[7.]
[7.]
Malms
.
Hist.
Novel
.
fol.
99.
a.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
King
Henry
sends
into
Germany
for
his
Daughter
Maude
the
Empress
.
year
1126.
the
Emperor
Henry
the
Fourth
died
,
of
which
so
soon
as
the
King
heard
,
he
sent
into
Germany
for
his
Daughter
,
whom
the
Germans
would
have
had
Reign
over
them
,
but
the
King
having
an
intention
to
Marry
her
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
Tourain
,
and
Main
,
they
lying
convenient
for
a
conjunction
to
Normandy
,
would
not
permit
her
to
stay
.
When
[
](A29168-e296510-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
884.
C.
D.
An.
Do.
11●7
.
Prince
William
Married
to
the
Queen
of
France
her
Sister
.
He
claims
Normandy
.
all
these
Designs
failed
in
restoring
Robert
the
Father
,
and
advancing
William
the
Son
,
Lewis
King
of
France
still
protected
the
young
Man
,
and
by
the
procurement
of
Alice
his
Queen
,
he
was
Married
to
her
Sister
,
and
the
King
gave
him
Pontois
,
Chaumont
,
and
Mant
,
and
all
that
Country
now
called
Veuxin
Francois
.
This
was
done
in
January
,
and
before
Lent
he
came
with
some
force
to
Gisors
,
and
claimed
Normandy
,
but
the
Normans
were
afraid
to
receive
him
as
their
Natural
Lord
.
It
happened
that
on
the
First
of
[
](A29168-e296740-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
D.
f.
885
,
886.
A.
An.
Do
1127.
Gemet
.
lib.
8.
cap.
14.
He
is
made
Earl
of
Flanders
.
March
following
,
Charles
of
Denmark
Earl
of
Flanders
was
Murdered
,
and
Lewis
King
of
France
gave
unto
this
William
that
Earldom
,
in
right
of
his
Grandmother
Maude
Queen
of
England
,
and
he
restored
to
the
King
all
the
Towns
and
the
Country
of
Veuxin
which
he
had
given
him
in
France
.
There
were
many
Pretenders
to
the
Right
of
this
Earldom
,
as
William
Earl
of
Ipre
,
Theoderic
Earl
of
Ou
,
and
Baldwin
of
Haynault
.
Williams
carriage
and
behaviour
towards
the
Flemmings
was
more
cruel
and
harsh
than
they
expected
,
and
therefore
they
set
up
Theoderic
against
him
,
to
whom
many
Towns
revolted
,
and
amongst
them
Alost
,
which
William
besieged
,
and
beat
the
Forces
of
Theoderic
that
came
to
relieve
it
;
but
that
very
day
before
the
Castle
,
Is
slain
before
Alost
Castle
.
he
was
with
a
Lance
thrust
under
the
Ball
of
the
Thumb
into
the
Wrist
,
of
which
Wound
he
died
within
five
days
,
and
according
to
[
](A29168-e297080-b)[1.]
[1.]
Lib.
8.
c.
16.
G●meticensis
,
his
death
happened
on
the
Twenty
seventh
of
July
1128.
he
died
without
Issue
,
as
also
did
[
](A29168-e297130-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
780.
D.
781.
A.
Richard
and
William
,
two
Natural
Sons
of
Duke
Robert
,
by
a
beautiful
young
Harlot
of
an
old
Priest
;
Richard
was
Shot
with
an
Arrow
in
New-Forest
,
and
died
of
his
Wounds
,
and
William
after
his
Father
was
taken
at
Tenerchebray
went
into
the
Holy
Land
,
and
there
was
slain
,
The
Issue
of
Duke
Robert
extinct
.
both
dying
unmarried
,
and
in
them
the
Issue
of
Robert
was
extinct
.
This
year
the
King
brought
his
Daughter
into
England
,
Maude
the
Empress
arrives
in
England
.
in
the
Month
of
September
;
At
Christmass
he
called
together
at
London
a
great
number
of
the
Clergy
and
Optimates
,
or
chief
Men
of
the
Nation
,
and
gave
the
Earldom
of
Shrewsbury
to
his
Queen
;
and
fearing
she
would
bear
him
no
Children
,
he
bethought
himself
of
a
Successor
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
the
same
Council
caused
all
the
Optimates
of
England
,
The
great
Men
of
England
Swear
to
make
her
Queen
after
her
Fathers
death
.
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
to
Swear
,
That
if
he
should
dye
without
Issue
Male
,
they
would
receive
his
Daughter
Maude
the
Empress
for
their
Queen
,
having
first
told
them
what
a
great
misfortune
to
the
Nation
the
death
of
his
Sons
was
,
and
now
that
his
Daughter
was
his
only
Lawful
Successor
.
The
first
that
Swore
was
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
next
the
Bishops
,
and
then
the
Abbats
.
The
first
Layman
that
Sware
was
[
](A29168-e297440-b)[3.]
[3.]
Malms
.
Hist.
Nov.
f.
99.
b.
n.
10.
David
King
of
Scots
,
the
next
Stephen
Earl
of
Mortain
and
Bologn
,
King
Henry's
Nephew
,
by
his
Sister
Adala
;
then
Robert
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
between
whom
and
Stephen
there
was
great
emulation
which
should
Swear
first
.
All
thus
bound
by
Faith
and
Oath
,
the
Council
was
dissolved
.
An.
Do.
1128.
She
is
Married
to
the
Earl
of
Anjou's
Son
.
After
Whitsuntide
he
sent
his
Daughter
into
Normandy
,
that
she
might
be
betrothed
to
the
Son
of
Fulke
Earl
of
Anjou
,
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
followed
himself
to
see
them
Married
,
and
[
](A29168-e297660-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
returned
again
that
very
year
.
The
Norman
Monk
placeth
this
[
](A29168-e297690-b)[5.]
[5.]
Orderic
.
fol.
889.
A.
Marriage
in
the
year
following
,
and
says
that
Turgis
Bishop
of
Auranches
Married
them
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e297740-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malms
.
f.
99.
b.
n.
30.
f.
100.
a.
n.
30.
Thirtieth
year
of
his
Reign
the
King
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
met
Pope
Innocent
at
Chartres
,
and
there
acknowledged
him
for
Pope
,
notwithstanding
he
was
shut
out
of
Rome
,
and
Anacletus
possessed
of
that
Seat
;
and
then
at
Rouen
he
and
his
great
Men
made
him
many
Presents
.
The
next
[
](A29168-e297870-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
n.
40.
An.
Do.
1131.
year
he
returned
into
England
,
and
with
him
his
Daughter
the
Empress
;
and
in
a
great
Convention
of
the
Nobility
at
Northampton
,
such
as
had
Sworn
Fealty
to
her
before
,
renewed
their
Oaths
,
and
such
as
before
were
not
Sworn
,
did
then
by
Oath
bind
themselves
unto
her
.
The
year
following
[
](A29168-e297940-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10.
Duke
Robert
dies
.
on
the
Fifth
of
August
he
passed
again
into
Normandy
,
and
never
came
more
into
England
.
He
continued
there
three
years
[
](A29168-e298000-b)[9.]
[9.]
Orderic
.
f.
89●
.
D.
Contin
.
ad
Florent
.
f.
665.
An.
Do.
1134.
and
about
four
Months
,
and
in
the
mean
time
his
Brother
Robert
died
on
the
Tenth
of
February
in
the
Castle
of
Cardif
in
Wales
,
after
he
had
been
Prisoner
Twenty
eight
years
,
and
was
buried
in
St.
Peters
Church
in
Gloucester
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e298120-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord.
fol.
900.
B.
C.
D.
An.
Do.
1135.
Geofrey
Duke
of
Anjou
disturbs
King
Henry
.
last
year
of
his
Reign
,
hearing
strange
news
of
the
Insurrections
of
the
Welsh
,
he
thrice
endeavoured
with
a
choice
number
of
Bowmen
and
others
to
come
for
England
,
but
was
diverted
by
his
Son
in
Law
Geofry
[
](A29168-e298210-b)(i)
(i)
When
his
Father
in
Law
Fulke
was
made
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Prince
of
Antioch
,
he
gave
to
him
Anjou
,
and
all
his
Territories
in
France
.
Duke
of
Anjou
;
who
affected
the
great
Treasures
of
his
Father
in
Law
,
and
demanded
Normandy
,
affirming
that
was
the
Agreement
he
made
with
him
when
he
Married
his
Daughter
.
He
despised
the
Kings
Admonitions
and
Advice
,
and
so
far
provoked
him
,
that
he
had
thought
of
taking
his
Daughter
from
him
,
and
carrying
her
into
England
.
He
besieged
Roscelin
Viscount
of
Beaumont
in
Mans
,
Son
in
Law
to
the
King
,
and
burnt
that
Town
down
to
the
ground
.
This
was
the
Origin
of
great
Dissentions
in
Normandy
,
and
William
Talvace
,
Talvace
and
Toeny
Incendiaries
.
King
Henry
keeps
them
in
awe
.
and
Roger
de
Toeny
or
Todeny
were
suspected
to
be
the
chief
Incendiaries
in
these
Broils
.
The
King
placed
a
good
Garison
in
the
Town
of
Conches
that
was
Todeney's
chief
Strength
,
which
kept
him
quiet
.
Talvace
,
he
often
summoned
to
his
Court
,
who
refused
to
come
,
whereupon
he
seized
all
his
Lands
;
And
thus
deprived
of
all
his
Honours
,
he
went
to
the
Earl
of
Anjou
,
and
lived
in
his
Country
.
The
King
from
the
beginning
of
August
till
the
Feast
of
All-Saints
went
about
,
and
viewed
the
Country
of
Seez
,
and
took
into
his
possession
Alencon
and
Almenesche
,
and
other
Castles
belonging
to
Talvace
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e298550-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
fol.
901.
B.
C.
Twenty
fifth
of
November
he
came
to
Lions
Castle
,
and
ordered
his
Huntsmen
to
Hunt
in
that
Forest
the
day
following
,
but
that
night
he
fell
sick
,
and
died
the
First
of
December
,
King
Henry
dies
.
being
Sunday
.
His
Body
was
brought
into
England
,
and
buried
in
the
Monastery
of
Reading
.
He
orders
all
Exiles
to
be
restored
,
pardons
all
Mulcts
and
Forfeitures
.
Before
his
death
he
ordered
that
all
Forfeitures
or
Mulcts
should
be
forgiven
,
all
Exiles
restored
to
their
Country
,
and
that
all
Men
whose
Estates
had
been
seized
should
enjoy
them
again
.
He
directed
also
his
Son
Robert
,
who
had
the
Custody
of
his
Treasure
at
Falais
,
that
he
should
distribute
60000
l.
amongst
his
Servants
and
Stipendiary
Knights
or
Horsemen
.
The
noise
of
his
Sickness
drew
the
Noblemen
about
him
,
and
there
were
present
[
](A29168-e298720-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
five
Earls
,
Robert
of
Gloucester
,
William
de
Warrenna
,
Rotro
Earl
of
Mortain
in
Perch
,
Waleran
of
Mellent
,
and
Robert
of
Leycester
,
aliique
Proceres
&
Tribuni
Nobilesque
Oppidan
,
other
Noblemen
,
great
Commanders
,
and
Noble
[
](A29168-e298800-b)(k)
(k)
'T
is
frequent
with
Ordericus
Vitalis
to
call
Castellans
or
Governors
of
Towns
and
Castles
Oppiandi
,
especially
in
the
twelfth
and
thirteenth
Books
of
his
History
,
Lib.
12.
fol.
853.
B.
fol.
850.
C.
fol.
843.
C.
Castellans
.
These
ask
the
King
about
his
Successor
,
[
](A29168-e298890-b)[4.]
[4.]
Malms
.
Hist.
Novell
.
fol.
100.
b.
n.
30.
He
names
his
Daughter
to
the
Succession
.
No
Rebellions
in
England
during
his
absence
in
Normandy
,
by
reason
he
was
kind
to
the
Clergy
,
and
rigorous
to
Seculars
.
and
he
adjudged
all
his
Land
in
England
and
France
to
his
Daughter
by
lawful
and
perpetual
Succession
;
being
angry
with
her
Husband
,
because
he
had
provoked
him
by
several
injuries
.
The
King
was
in
Normandy
far
the
greatest
part
of
his
Reign
,
yet
never
had
Insurrection
or
Rebellion
against
him
in
England
,
which
is
to
be
imputed
to
his
favour
and
kindness
to
the
Clergy
,
the
Bishops
especially
,
who
were
therefore
his
Friends
;
and
to
the
rigorous
Execution
of
his
Secular
Government
,
[
](A29168-e299020-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
91.
b.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
for
he
was
inflexible
in
the
rigor
of
Justice
,
and
never
suffered
any
thing
committed
by
Delinquents
not
consentaneous
to
his
Dignity
,
to
go
unpunished
.
These
were
the
meer
Secular
Actions
of
this
King
,
what
he
had
to
do
with
the
Ecclesiasticks
compleats
his
Story
,
and
acquaints
us
with
the
foundation
of
all
the
Rebellious
Actions
and
Practises
,
first
of
the
Clergy
,
and
then
of
the
Temporal
Barons
,
by
their
instigation
,
which
will
be
related
in
the
following
History
.
Church
Story
.
ON
the
[
](A29168-e299110-b)[6.]
[6.]
Eadm
.
f.
55.
n.
30.
f.
56.
lin.
1.
An.
Do.
1100.
Anselm
refuseth
to
do
Homage
to
the
King
.
Twenty
third
of
September
Anselm
landed
at
Dover
,
and
a
few
days
after
went
to
the
King
at
Salisbury
,
and
was
kindly
received
by
him
;
But
required
to
do
Homage
to
the
King
,
as
by
Custom
it
had
been
done
to
his
Ancestors
,
and
receive
the
Arch-Bishoprick
from
his
Hands
,
Answered
,
He
neither
would
or
could
do
it
.
The
reason
of
his
denial
having
been
demanded
,
he
insisted
on
divers
things
which
had
been
determined
in
the
Council
at
[
](A29168-e299210-b)[7.]
[7.]
Concil
.
Rom.
tertium
.
Under
Pope
Vrban
the
II.
Lab.
Tom.
10.
Col.
615
,
616
,
●17
.
Denies
him
the
right
of
Investitures
.
Anselm
would
have
the
King
obedient
to
the
Pope
.
Rome
,
which
if
the
King
would
receive
and
observe
,
there
should
be
a
firm
Peace
between
them
,
but
if
otherwise
,
he
could
not
see
that
his
stay
in
England
was
either
honest
or
profitable
,
especially
if
the
King
continued
to
dispose
of
Bishopricks
and
Abbacies
,
for
then
he
could
neither
come
into
the
presence
of
the
King
,
or
company
of
such
as
received
them
from
him
;
Neither
,
as
he
said
,
did
he
return
into
England
to
reside
there
,
unless
the
King
would
be
obedient
to
the
Pope
.
[
](A29168-e299310-b)[8.]
[8.]
Eadm
.
ut
supra
,
n.
10
,
20.
Who
hearing
these
things
,
was
much
troubled
,
esteeming
it
a
great
matter
to
lose
the
Investitures
of
Churches
and
Homage
of
Bishops
;
thinking
it
also
a
grievous
thing
,
that
Anselm
should
depart
the
Kingdom
,
having
scarce
been
confirmed
in
it
.
In
the
first
he
should
as
it
were
lose
half
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
permitting
the
second
,
he
was
afraid
lest
Anselm
should
pass
over
Sea
to
his
Brother
Robert
,
(
then
come
from
Jerusalem
)
and
bring
him
into
subjection
to
the
Roman
See
(
which
he
knew
was
easie
to
be
done
)
and
then
make
him
King
of
England
;
Upon
these
Verbal
Altercations
,
the
further
debate
of
the
matter
was
respited
until
Easter
,
that
Messengers
might
on
both
sides
be
sent
to
the
Pope
to
incline
him
to
wave
his
Decrees
,
and
suffer
the
Custom
of
the
Kingdom
to
have
its
course
,
and
the
Church
the
mean
time
to
remain
in
the
same
State
it
was
.
Anselm
knew
it
signified
nothing
to
send
Messengers
,
yet
to
avoid
suspicion
from
the
King
or
great
Men
he
consented
to
what
they
desired
.
The
Decrees
of
the
Pope
have
been
touched
before
,
and
they
were
Sentences
of
Excommunication
(
which
Eadmer
,
being
present
with
Anselm
in
this
Council
,
says
he
[
](A29168-e299450-b)[9.]
[9.]
Fol.
53.
n.
10.
The
Heads
of
the
Decrees
which
Anselm
insisted
on
.
heard
)
against
such
Laymen
as
gave
the
Investitures
of
Churches
,
and
against
such
as
received
them
from
the
Hands
of
Lay-men
,
and
lastly
against
such
as
should
do
any
Homage
to
any
Layman
for
any
Ecclesiastical
Preferment
.
This
year
Guido
[
](A29168-e299520-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
fol.
58.
n.
40.
The
Popes
Legat
not
received
in
England
.
Arch-Bishop
of
Vienne
in
France
came
into
England
by
Command
,
and
in
the
Name
of
the
Pope
,
as
his
Legat
of
all
Britain
,
at
which
all
Men
admired
,
seeing
it
was
never
heard
of
before
,
that
ever
any
Man
was
the
Popes
Legat
in
Britain
,
except
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
and
therefore
he
went
as
he
came
,
no
Man
taking
him
for
Legat
,
nor
did
he
in
any
thing
execute
the
Office
.
When
[
](A29168-e299640-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
&
fol.
59.
n.
40.
An
Do.
1101.
Easter
was
come
,
the
Messengers
not
returned
from
Rome
,
and
therefore
the
Debate
between
the
King
was
deferred
until
their
return
,
which
was
not
until
towards
the
later
end
of
Summer
,
and
then
they
only
brought
Pope
[
](A29168-e299700-b)[3.]
[3.]
Append.
n.
18.
Paschals
Letters
to
the
King
,
against
the
giving
of
Investitures
by
Laymen
,
in
which
he
seems
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
with
his
Predecessor
Vrban
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e299750-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
&
fol.
61.
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
demands
of
Anselm
Homage
.
He
refuseth
to
do
it
.
Commands
Anselm
to
Court
,
and
when
he
came
,
required
him
to
do
him
Homage
,
and
Consecrate
those
to
whom
he
gave
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
.
He
refused
to
do
them
;
and
the
King
told
him
he
would
not
lose
the
usage
of
his
Ancestors
,
nor
suffer
any
one
in
his
Kingdom
that
refused
him
Homage
.
At
length
the
Bishops
and
Princes
[
](A29168-e299810-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid.
fol.
62.
n
10
,
20.
of
the
Land
met
at
Winchester
,
and
by
common
assent
prevailed
with
Anselm
to
respite
the
matter
again
,
until
other
Messengers
of
better
Note
than
the
former
were
sent
and
returned
.
Anselm
on
his
part
sent
two
Monks
,
Baldwin
of
Bec
in
Normandy
,
and
Alexander
of
Canterbury
;
The
King
sent
three
Bishops
,
Gerard
Elect
of
York
,
Herbert
of
Thetford
,
and
Robert
of
Chester
.
These
[
](A29168-e299970-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
fol.
63.
n.
10.
bring
back
from
Rome
two
Epistles
,
[
](A29168-e300010-b)[7.]
[7.]
Appen
.
n.
19.
one
to
the
King
,
in
which
Pope
Paschal
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
interdicts
him
from
giving
Investitures
;
another
to
Anselm
,
wherein
he
confirms
what
he
had
done
.
The
King
calls
together
the
great
Men
at
London
,
and
sends
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
that
he
would
no
longer
deny
him
the
enjoyment
of
his
Fathers
Customs
,
and
if
he
did
,
to
avoid
the
Realm
.
He
refers
the
King
to
his
Letters
,
(
[
](A29168-e300070-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
70.
n.
30.
which
the
King
would
not
have
opened
or
read
)
and
said
,
if
by
those
he
were
permitted
to
do
what
the
King
desired
,
then
he
would
comply
.
[
](A29168-e300100-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
65.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
&c.
Much
wrangling
there
was
about
the
Letter
sent
to
the
King
,
the
three
Bishops
stood
stoutly
to
maintain
,
that
the
Pope
said
no
such
things
to
them
as
were
mentioned
in
Anselms
Letters
,
and
that
the
Pope
sent
by
them
a
Verbal
Order
to
the
King
,
That
so
long
as
in
other
matters
he
was
a
good
Prince
,
he
might
use
Investitures
;
The
Monks
maintained
the
contrary
.
The
[
](A29168-e300160-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
f.
66.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Anselm
would
not
be
perswaded
to
comply
with
the
King
.
Bishops
and
great
Men
were
on
the
Kings
side
,
and
perswaded
Anselm
to
do
Homage
,
and
Consecrate
such
as
the
King
should
appoint
to
Bishopricks
.
But
all
they
could
obtain
from
him
was
,
that
he
would
not
withdraw
his
Communion
from
the
King
,
if
he
gave
Bishopricks
,
or
those
that
received
them
(
as
from
Excommunicated
Persons
)
until
he
sent
to
Rome
to
know
certainly
what
he
was
to
do
;
but
in
the
mean
time
he
would
neither
Consecrate
any
of
them
,
nor
command
or
permit
any
other
to
do
it
.
Here
the
[
](A29168-e300240-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
The
King
invests
two
Bishops
by
the
Pastoral
Staff
.
Controversie
rested
,
and
the
King
thinking
he
had
the
advantage
,
invested
two
of
his
Clerks
Bishops
,
by
the
gift
of
the
Pastoral
Staff
;
Roger
the
Chancellor
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Salisbury
,
and
another
Roger
his
Landerer
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Hereford
.
This
was
done
[
](A29168-e300320-b)[3.]
[3.]
Flor.
Wig.
f.
651.
An.
Do.
1102.
in
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
,
when
the
King
was
at
Westminster
,
with
all
the
Principes
or
chief
Men
of
the
Kingdom
of
both
Orders
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
,
at
which
time
there
was
held
a
great
Council
.
Anselm
[
](A29168-e300410-b)[4.]
[4.]
Eadm
.
f.
67
n.
10
,
20.
A
great
Council
of
both
Orders
.
by
the
Kings
consent
presided
in
this
Council
,
and
requested
the
King
that
the
Secular
great
Men
might
be
present
,
that
what
was
Decreed
by
the
Authority
of
that
Council
,
might
be
observed
as
Established
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
both
Orders
,
that
is
,
of
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Principes
or
Primates
,
the
chief
or
prime
Men
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
These
[
](A29168-e300460-b)[5.]
[5.]
Append.
n.
20.
Acts
and
Canons
of
this
Council
are
noted
by
Eadmer
,
as
he
received
them
from
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Roger
the
[
](A29168-e300510-b)[6.]
[6.]
Eadm
.
f.
68.
n.
50.
Elect
of
Hereford
died
not
long
after
he
was
chosen
,
and
Reinelin
the
Queens
Chancellor
succeeded
him
by
the
like
Investiture
;
and
the
King
[
](A29168-e300560-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
69.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
sent
to
Anselm
to
Consecrate
the
two
late
Elects
,
with
William
Giffard
that
had
been
elected
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
some
time
before
;
He
would
have
Consecrated
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
Anselm
refuseth
to
Consecrate
such
as
received
their
Investitures
from
the
King
.
because
chosen
before
his
return
from
Exile
,
but
refused
the
other
two
;
but
the
King
would
not
permit
that
to
be
done
,
unless
he
would
Consecrate
them
all
;
and
therefore
commanded
Gerard
Arch-Bishop
of
York
to
Consecrate
them
all
together
.
Which
so
soon
as
Reinelin
understood
,
he
brought
back
the
Staff
and
Ring
to
the
King
,
repenting
that
he
had
received
them
from
him
,
reputing
it
rather
a
Curse
than
a
Blessing
to
receive
Consecration
from
Gerard
;
for
which
he
lost
the
Kings
favour
,
and
was
rem●ved
from
Court
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
with
all
the
Bishops
of
England
were
ready
,
and
appointed
a
day
to
Consecrate
the
other
two
at
London
,
where
when
all
things
were
prepared
for
the
Solemnity
,
William
the
Elect
of
Winchester
likewise
refused
his
Consecration
by
him
,
and
so
the
Bishops
departed
in
confusion
,
not
doing
any
thing
;
Whereupon
the
Multitude
(
which
used
to
be
gathered
together
upon
such
occasions
)
having
for
the
sake
of
Anselm
a
good
opinion
of
William
,
The
People
had
such
an
opinion
of
Anselm
that
they
clamor
against
the
other
Bishops
.
made
a
loud
clamour
,
that
he
was
a
Lover
of
Right
,
that
the
Bishops
were
no
Bishops
,
but
destroyers
of
Justice
.
They
complain
to
the
King
of
this
rudeness
and
contumely
;
William
is
brought
before
him
,
and
accused
,
who
remained
obstinate
,
and
therefore
had
all
his
Goods
taken
from
him
,
and
was
banished
the
Kingdom
.
Concerning
these
Matters
Anselm
seeks
for
Judgment
and
Justice
from
the
King
,
and
urged
him
with
repeated
Prayers
and
Complaints
,
but
could
not
move
him
.
About
the
[
](A29168-e300850-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
middle
of
Lent
following
,
the
King
came
to
Canterbury
,
pretending
to
go
forward
to
Dover
to
meet
the
Earl
of
Flanders
;
He
staid
three
days
there
,
and
by
his
Friends
let
the
Arch-Bishop
know
,
A
wrangling
Intercourse
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
.
that
he
had
almost
outworn
his
patience
,
and
that
if
he
still
derogated
any
thing
from
the
Customs
of
his
Father
,
he
should
be
forced
to
use
severity
against
him
.
[
](A29168-e300920-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
fol.
70.
n.
10
,
20.
He
said
the
Messengers
were
come
back
which
he
had
sent
to
Rome
to
know
whether
the
Verbal
Relation
the
Bishops
brought
from
thence
were
true
,
and
had
brought
with
them
Letters
that
would
declare
the
truth
,
and
would
have
had
the
Letters
perused
,
to
see
whether
there
could
any
thing
be
found
in
them
that
did
give
him
leave
to
submit
to
the
Kings
Will
;
who
replied
he
would
not
induce
these
delays
,
and
pressed
for
a
final
Resolution
from
him
,
asking
what
the
Pope
had
to
do
with
his
business
.
The
Arch-Bishop
re-joyned
,
that
to
save
his
Head
,
he
would
not
consent
to
the
use
of
any
thing
he
had
heard
prohibited
in
the
Roman
Council
,
unless
it
were
revoked
by
the
same
Authority
.
After
much
wrangling
Intercourse
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
,
he
requests
him
to
go
to
Rome
himself
,
and
by
his
own
industry
endeavour
to
do
that
which
others
could
not
,
lest
losing
the
Rights
of
his
Ancestors
he
should
be
less
esteemed
than
they
were
.
Anselm
desires
his
Resolution
herein
might
be
respited
until
Easter
,
that
hearing
the
Advice
of
the
Bishops
and
prime
Men
of
the
Kingdom
which
were
not
then
present
,
he
might
give
his
Answer
accordingly
.
At
Easter
he
comes
to
Court
,
An.
Do.
1103.
and
consults
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
in
this
business
,
and
it
was
the
unanimous
Advice
of
the
Council
,
that
it
was
not
fit
for
him
in
a
matter
of
that
weight
,
to
refuse
the
labour
and
hazard
of
the
Journey
;
He
pursued
their
Advice
,
and
prepared
for
his
Journey
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
Abby
of
Bec
in
Normandy
,
he
opened
the
Popes
last
mentioned
Letters
to
him
,
which
[
](A29168-e301080-b)[1.]
[1.]
Append.
n.
21.
contradicted
what
the
Bishops
had
said
,
and
were
in
all
points
answerable
to
his
expectations
.
By
[
](A29168-e301100-b)[2.]
[2.]
Eadm
.
fol.
72.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Whitsuntide
he
was
gotten
no
farther
than
Chartres
,
where
Ivo
Bishop
of
that
place
and
other
Friends
perswaded
him
to
defer
his
Journey
into
Italy
,
until
the
great
heat
of
the
Season
was
somewhat
over
;
He
took
their
Advice
,
and
returned
to
Bec
,
where
he
staid
until
the
middle
of
August
,
and
then
went
again
to
Chartres
,
where
he
was
rceived
by
the
great
Men
of
the
Countries
adjoining
with
high
Respect
and
Honour
,
and
presented
with
Gifts
more
than
he
would
receive
.
While
he
thus
loytered
in
his
Journey
,
[
](A29168-e301220-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
The
King
sends
William
Warlewast
his
Sollicitor
to
Rom●
.
the
King
sent
William
Warlewast
,
who
had
formerly
sollicited
his
Brother
Rufus
his
Cause
at
Rome
,
against
Anselm
,
who
was
there
some
days
before
him
,
and
endeavoured
with
all
his
Art
and
Industry
to
procure
to
King
H●nry
the
confirmation
of
all
his
Fathers
and
Brothers
Customs
and
Usages
by
Authority
of
the
Apostol●ck
See
.
[
](A29168-e301310-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
fol.
73.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
He
demands
the
permission
of
his
Fathers
and
Brothers
Customs
and
Usages
.
They
are
denied
,
especially
the
Investiture
of
Churches
.
He
obtained
the
favour
of
many
of
the
Romans
;
and
the
Pope
and
Anselm
being
both
silent
while
the
Controversie
was
in
agitation
,
thought
nothing
could
be
denied
him
,
said
before
the
Auditors
,
that
whatever
was
discoursed
there
,
he
would
have
every
one
know
,
that
his
Master
the
King
would
part
with
his
Kingdom
before
he
would
lose
the
Investiture
of
Churches
.
To
whom
the
Pope
replied
,
If
it
be
so
,
neither
will
Paschal
permit
him
to
have
them
,
though
it
were
to
save
his
Head
▪
Yet
he
granted
to
the
King
some
of
his
Fathers
Usages
,
prohibiting
the
Investitures
of
Churches
;
and
for
a
while
respiting
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
his
Predecessor
had
formed
against
him
,
keeping
all
such
under
the
Bonds
of
it
,
that
had
either
received
or
should
receive
Investitures
from
him
,
for
the
preservation
of
rigorous
Discipline
.
Thus
was
the
Kings
Cause
determined
at
Rome
,
and
the
satisfaction
such
as
were
invested
should
give
,
was
left
to
the
Censure
of
Anselm
.
After
this
determination
he
sent
away
Anselm
,
with
his
Blessing
and
[
](A29168-e301440-b)[5.]
[5.]
Append.
n.
22.
The
Pope
confirms
the
Primacy
of
Canterbury
.
Epistle
that
confirmed
to
him
all
the
Primacy
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
as
fully
as
any
of
his
Predecessors
ever
enjoyed
it
.
Warlewast
[
](A29168-e301510-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
f.
74.
n.
10
,
20.
Warlewast
brought
from
the
Pope
only
wheadling
Letters
.
stayed
at
Rome
after
the
Arch-Bishops
departure
,
pretending
other
business
,
but
indeed
to
try
if
the
Pope
might
be
wrought
upon
in
his
absence
,
but
could
not
move
him
from
his
Resolution
.
All
he
brought
back
were
wheadling
perswasory
Letters
[
](A29168-e301560-b)[7.]
[7.]
Append.
n.
23.
to
the
King
,
to
draw
him
to
a
compliance
.
[
](A29168-e301580-b)[8.]
[8.]
Eadm
.
in
vitâ
Anselm
.
lib.
2.
fol.
82.
Col.
1573.
Anselm
and
William
met
at
Placentia
in
Italy
,
and
proceeding
to
Lions
in
France
,
William
left
his
company
,
[
](A29168-e301690-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
William
Warlewast
forbids
Anselm
to
return
into
England
unless
,
&c.
forbidding
him
in
the
King
his
Masters
Name
,
to
return
into
England
,
unless
he
would
certainly
promise
,
that
laying
aside
all
obedience
and
subjection
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
the
King
might
possess
all
the
Customs
of
his
Father
and
Brother
.
Anselm
staid
at
[
](A29168-e301770-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ead.
Hist.
Nov.
f.
75.
n.
30.
Anselm
gives
the
King
an
account
what
he
did
at
Rome
.
Lions
,
where
he
was
mightily
caressed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
and
his
Clergy
,
from
whence
he
sent
a
Messenger
with
Letters
to
the
King
,
in
which
he
gave
him
an
account
what
had
been
done
at
Rome
,
and
what
Command
he
had
received
from
his
Commissioner
William
;
in
which
he
wrote
;
that
[
](A29168-e301850-b)[2.]
[2.]
Append.
n.
24.
the
Pope
would
not
depart
from
the
Decrees
of
his
Antecessors
,
and
also
commanded
him
,
that
he
should
have
no
Communion
with
such
as
had
been
Invested
by
him
,
or
such
as
Consecrated
any
Persons
so
Invested
;
and
further
,
that
he
had
received
his
Command
by
William
,
not
to
enter
into
England
,
unless
he
resolved
to
do
what
his
Predecessor
had
done
with
his
Father
;
And
says
,
he
could
not
use
such
Compliance
,
because
he
could
not
do
him
Homage
,
nor
Communicate
with
such
as
received
Investitures
from
him
,
by
reason
of
the
prohibition
he
had
heard
in
the
Council
made
against
them
.
When
[
](A29168-e301900-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ead.
Hist.
f.
76.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
King
owns
the
prohibition
of
Anselm
to
return
into
England
.
Warlewast
returned
,
and
informed
the
King
what
he
must
trust
to
,
he
forthwith
Commanded
the
Arch-Bishoprick
to
be
seized
to
his
own
use
;
and
after
some
time
Anselm
received
at
Lions
Letters
from
the
King
,
by
Everard
a
Monk
of
Canterbury
,
wherein
the
King
owned
that
he
did
direct
William
to
tell
him
,
that
he
was
not
to
come
into
England
unless
he
would
promise
to
observe
toward
him
all
the
Customs
of
his
Father
and
Brother
.
The
[
](A29168-e302040-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
f.
78.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
King
again
sends
Messengers
to
Rome
,
to
try
if
they
could
prevail
with
the
Pope
to
command
Anselm
to
submit
to
the
King
;
but
he
was
so
far
from
it
,
that
he
[
](A29168-e302100-b)[5.]
[5.]
Append.
n.
25.
An
Do.
1104.
Anselm
Excommunicates
the
Kings
Counsellors
.
Excommunicates
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Holy
Spirit
(
as
he
says
)
all
the
Kings
Counsellors
,
and
particularly
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
,
for
advising
the
King
to
insist
upon
,
and
put
in
practise
his
Rights
of
Investiture
,
and
those
likewise
which
were
invested
by
him
,
but
the
Sentence
against
the
King
was
[
](A29168-e302160-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
fol
78
n.
20.
respited
until
further
Consideration
.
At
length
[
](A29168-e302210-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
fol.
79.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
Anselm
visits
the
Countess
of
Blou
.
Anselm
came
from
Lions
to
the
Priory
of
St.
Mary
de
la
Charite
upon
the
River
Loire
,
a
Cell
of
Clugny
,
where
he
understood
that
Adala
Countess
of
Blois
,
the
Daughter
of
great
King
William
,
lay
sick
at
that
Castle
,
thither
he
goes
to
visit
her
,
who
had
been
very
kind
,
and
magnificently
liberal
to
him
in
his
former
Exile
,
as
being
an
Holy
and
Religious
Man
,
and
one
that
she
had
under
God
,
chosen
to
be
the
Director
of
her
Life
.
When
he
came
to
her
,
he
found
her
recovered
of
her
Sickness
,
and
staying
some
days
in
the
Castle
,
wherein
they
had
frequent
Discourses
,
she
asks
him
the
cause
of
his
coming
into
France
;
He
told
her
it
was
to
Excommunicate
her
Brother
Henry
King
of
England
,
for
the
injury
he
had
done
to
God
and
him
above
two
years
;
Which
when
she
heard
,
she
grieved
vehemently
(
as
the
Monk
says
)
that
her
Brother
should
be
damned
,
She
endeavours
to
reconcile
the
King
and
Anselm
.
and
intended
to
try
if
she
could
reconcile
him
to
the
Arch-Bishop
;
To
which
purpose
she
desired
him
to
go
with
her
to
Chartres
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e302430-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
80.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
The
King
dreads
Anselms
Excommunication
.
was
then
in
Normandy
,
and
when
he
had
heard
by
Messengers
from
the
Countess
,
that
Anselm
was
come
into
France
,
and
the
reason
of
his
coming
,
he
presently
considered
how
to
divert
him
from
his
purpose
.
Therefore
advising
with
his
Friends
,
he
by
Messengers
requested
the
Countess
,
that
she
would
bring
him
into
Normandy
,
that
he
might
speak
with
him
,
promising
he
would
for
Peace
sake
condescend
to
many
things
,
he
stood
upon
formerly
.
They
met
all
three
on
the
Twenty
second
of
July
at
Aquila
Castle
,
An.
Do.
1106.
The
King
and
Anselm
reconciled
.
(
now
l'Aigle
)
and
there
the
King
after
some
Discourse
had
with
them
,
re-invested
Anselm
of
all
his
Profits
of
his
Bishoprick
,
and
they
entred
into
their
old
Friendship
;
And
it
was
further
urged
by
some
who
were
earnest
in
that
particular
,
that
he
might
return
into
England
,
the
King
consented
,
so
as
he
would
not
withdraw
his
Communion
from
such
as
he
had
Invested
,
or
such
as
had
c●nsecrated
them
.
Anselm
would
not
comply
with
the
Kings
desires
.
But
he
chose
rather
to
stay
out
of
England
than
to
submit
to
this
Condition
,
until
such
,
as
by
agreement
between
them
were
sent
to
Rome
for
a
determination
in
this
point
,
and
some
others
they
could
not
then
settle
,
were
returned
.
Upon
[
](A29168-e302650-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
40.
Many
Designs
formed
against
King
Henry
upon
supposition
he
would
be
Excommunica●ed
.
the
common
Fame
,
that
King
Henry
was
to
be
Excommunicated
,
many
designs
were
laid
against
him
in
England
,
France
,
and
Normandy
,
(
as
not
being
then
overmuch
beloved
)
and
it
was
not
doubted
but
after
his
Excommunication
they
might
take
effect
,
yet
by
this
Agreement
they
were
all
frustrated
.
With
which
the
King
seemed
mightily
pleased
,
and
promised
,
Anselm
,
his
Messengers
should
make
such
haste
,
as
he
should
be
in
England
at
his
Court
at
Christmass
.
The
Kings
[
](A29168-e302770-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
83.
n.
20
,
30
,
4●
,
50.
Envoy
to
Rome
was
William
Warlewast
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop's
was
Baldwin
a
Monk
;
While
these
were
gone
about
the
Consummation
of
the
Agreement
,
the
King
went
into
England
to
recruit
his
Army
,
and
furnish
himself
with
Money
,
King
Henry
used
great
Exactions
to
raise
Money
.
in
the
Collecting
whereof
he
used
cruel
Exactions
upon
all
Men.
Those
that
had
not
Money
to
pay
,
were
either
thrust
out
of
their
Houses
,
or
had
their
Houshold-Stuff
sold
.
But
not
having
raised
a
sufficient
Sum
as
he
thought
,
he
fell
upon
the
Clergy
;
Especially
upon
the
Clergy
.
In
the
Council
of
London
the
Priests
and
Canons
of
England
were
forbidden
the
company
of
Women
.
They
many
of
them
violated
the
Interdict
,
either
by
retaining
,
or
re-taking
their
Wives
or
Women
;
for
this
fault
the
King
caused
his
Ministers
to
implead
them
,
and
take
the
Money
due
for
the
Expiation
of
it
.
But
his
Exactors
finding
the
Sum
this
way
raised
to
be
less
than
they
expected
,
set
a
certain
Sum
upon
every
Parish
Church
,
and
forced
the
Incumbent
or
Curate
to
pay
it
.
The
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e302920-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
84.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Bishops
fall
from
the
King
of
York
and
many
other
Bishops
that
were
always
firm
to
the
King
against
Anselm
,
provoked
with
these
Actions
,
wrote
[
](A29168-e302970-b)[3.]
[3.]
Append.
n.
26.
to
him
to
come
into
England
,
and
use
his
power
to
relieve
them
and
the
Nation
.
He
wrote
[
](A29168-e303010-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
back
to
him
,
that
until
the
Messengers
returned
from
Rome
he
could
not
help
them
,
not
knowing
till
then
what
his
power
might
be
;
And
withall
[
](A29168-e303050-b)[5.]
[5.]
Append.
n.
27.
wrote
to
the
King
,
That
it
belonged
not
to
him
to
exact
the
Punishments
,
and
take
the
Forfeitures
of
such
Priests
,
who
had
not
observed
the
Precept
of
the
London
Council
;
For
that
it
was
never
heard
of
in
any
Church
of
God
,
that
any
King
or
Prince
ever
did
so
,
for
it
belonged
to
the
Bishops
in
their
several
Diocesses
,
and
in
case
of
neglect
by
them
,
to
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Primat
.
Several
Letters
[
](A29168-e303090-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
85
,
86.
passed
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
about
this
Controversie
,
before
the
return
of
the
Messengers
from
Rome
into
England
;
who
first
acquainted
the
Arch-Bishop
then
in
Normandy
with
their
dispatch
from
Rome
,
in
which
[
](A29168-e303150-b)[7.]
[7.]
Append.
n.
28.
he
had
power
given
him
by
the
Pope
in
all
cases
but
that
of
Investitures
,
to
use
his
discretion
.
The
Letters
they
brought
from
the
Pope
bear
date
March
23.
1106.
From
Anselm
[
](A29168-e303210-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
fol.
88.
n.
50.
Anselm
falls
sick
at
Bec.
The
King
goes
to
him
.
Warlewast
came
into
England
to
the
King
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
his
Negotiation
with
the
Pope
;
and
in
few
days
returned
to
Anselm
again
to
bring
him
into
England
,
but
found
him
so
ill
at
the
Abby
of
Bec
,
that
there
was
no
hopes
of
his
coming
;
so
that
the
King
went
to
him
,
and
arrived
at
Bec
[
](A29168-e303320-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
f.
89.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1107.
And
promised
not
to
take
the
Revenues
of
Churches
when
vacant
.
And
restores
to
Anselm
the
Revenues
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
.
on
the
Fifteenth
of
August
,
where
he
delivered
free
,
without
any
exaction
the
Churches
which
his
Brother
William
had
first
put
under
Tribute
,
or
let
to
Farm
,
and
promised
that
he
would
not
take
the
Profits
of
Churches
when
vacant
;
and
further
promised
in
three
years
time
to
restore
all
the
Money
he
had
received
from
the
Priests
,
and
likewise
to
Anselm
all
the
Revenue
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
which
he
had
received
during
his
Exile
.
Things
proceeding
thus
smoothly
between
the
King
and
Anselm
,
he
came
for
England
,
[
](A29168-e303440-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
The
observance
of
the
Queen
towards
Anselm
.
and
landing
at
Dover
,
was
received
with
a
general
rejoycing
and
exultation
of
the
People
;
and
the
Queen
was
so
officious
and
observant
of
him
,
that
she
went
before
him
from
place
to
place
,
and
wherever
the
Monks
and
Canons
of
any
Monastery
came
in
Procession
to
meet
him
,
she
went
before
,
and
saw
his
Lodgings
prepared
and
adorned
.
While
these
Matters
were
in
agitation
,
the
King
was
wonderfully
[
](A29168-e303500-b)[2.]
[2.]
Eadm
.
in
vita
Anselmi
,
lib.
2.
fol.
30.
col.
1573.
joyful
that
he
was
like
to
make
Peace
with
Anselm
,
and
thought
that
thereby
he
should
certainly
Conquer
all
Normandy
;
which
he
did
,
for
not
long
after
coming
to
a
Battle
with
his
[
](A29168-e303570-b)*
*
Sept.
28.
1107.
Brother
Robert
,
and
other
Princes
and
great
Men
of
that
Nation
,
he
took
him
and
several
of
them
Prisoners
,
and
also
killed
a
great
many
,
and
became
a
Conqueror
of
the
whole
Nation
,
of
which
Victory
[
](A29168-e303600-b)[3.]
[3.]
Append.
n.
29.
he
wrote
Letters
to
Anselm
;
and
all
who
at
that
time
heard
what
was
done
,
did
ascribe
it
to
the
Merits
of
the
Peace
which
the
King
made
with
Anselm
.
After
which
Victory
[
](A29168-e303660-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ead.
Hist.
f.
90.
n.
30
,
40.
A
Council
to
dispose
of
the
vacancies
of
Churches
.
The
King
prorogues
the
Council
.
the
King
came
into
England
,
and
at
Easter
the
Principes
or
chief
Men
of
the
Land
assembled
at
his
Court
,
about
disposing
the
vacancy
of
Churches
;
This
Council
the
King
prorogued
until
Whitsuntide
,
for
that
the
Pope
was
come
into
France
,
and
had
sent
for
William
and
Baldwin
,
the
late
Envoys
of
him
and
Anselm
,
to
come
to
the
Council
he
held
at
Troyes
;
The
King
suppossing
he
might
have
declared
his
mind
in
that
Affair
.
At
which
time
the
Arch-Bishop
being
sick
,
the
Council
was
again
prorogued
till
the
First
of
August
.
It
was
then
a
[
](A29168-e303810-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
91.
n.
10.
A
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
.
Constitution
in
the
Roman
Church
,
that
the
Sons
of
Priests
should
not
succeed
their
Fathers
,
or
enjoy
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
;
but
seeing
there
was
a
great
number
of
such
in
England
,
the
Pope
sent
a
[
](A29168-e303860-b)[6.]
[6.]
Append.
n.
30.
Dispensation
to
Anselm
,
that
they
might
enjoy
them
,
For
Priests
Sons
to
hold
Livings
.
and
that
he
might
receive
Richard
Abbat
of
Ely
into
his
Communion
.
At
the
time
,
according
to
the
last
Prorogation
,
on
the
First
of
August
[
](A29168-e303940-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
An.
Do.
1107.
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Proceres
or
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
met
in
the
Kings
Palace
at
London
,
and
for
three
days
there
was
a
Debate
between
the
King
and
the
Bishops
about
Investitures
,
Anselm
being
absent
all
that
time
;
some
perswading
the
King
to
act
as
his
Father
and
Brother
had
done
,
and
not
to
regard
the
Command
of
the
Pope
,
The
Pope
grants
the
Clergy
might
do
Homage
.
who
stood
firm
to
the
Decree
concerning
Investitures
,
but
granted
that
the
Clergy
might
do
Homage
,
which
had
been
also
interdicted
.
By
which
means
he
brought
the
King
to
part
with
his
Right
of
Investitures
.
[
](A29168-e304020-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
The
King
parts
with
his
Right
of
Investiture
.
Afterward
Anselm
being
present
before
the
Multitude
that
was
there
,
the
King
consented
and
ordained
,
That
from
that
time
forward
,
neither
Bishop
nor
Abbat
should
be
invested
by
the
Gift
of
the
Pastoral
Staff
or
Ring
,
by
himself
or
other
Lay-Persons
;
And
Anselm
likewise
granted
,
That
no
Man
should
be
debarred
of
his
Consecration
by
reason
of
the
Homage
he
should
do
to
the
King
.
This
Agreement
being
made
,
almost
all
vacant
Churches
were
filled
with
Pastors
by
the
Advice
of
Anselm
and
the
Proceres
or
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
they
were
Instituted
by
the
King
,
without
Investiture
by
the
Pastoral
Staff
or
King
.
[
](A29168-e304090-b)[9.]
[9.]
Lib.
2.
f.
30.
col.
1573.
Eadmer
in
the
Life
of
Anselm
,
delivers
the
last
Passage
in
other
words
,
thus
.
All
the
Primores
or
Prime
Men
of
England
met
in
the
Kings
Palace
at
London
,
and
Anselm
obtained
the
Victory
concerning
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
for
which
he
had
long
contended
.
For
the
King
leaving
the
usage
of
his
Antecessors
,
neither
chose
alone
by
himself
such
Persons
as
were
to
govern
the
Church
,
neither
invested
them
in
their
Churches
by
delivering
their
Pastoral
Staff
.
Anselm
exacts
Obedience
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
.
In
this
Council
Anselm
exacted
obedience
and
subjection
of
Gerard
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
the
King
thought
it
sufficient
if
he
performed
the
same
obedience
he
promised
when
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
which
Anselm
accepted
.
It
was
agreed
in
this
[
](A29168-e304300-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
f.
92.
n
10.
Council
,
That
the
Elects
should
be
Consecrated
,
and
accordingly
William
Giffard
Elect
of
Winchester
,
Roger
of
Salisbury
,
Reinelin
of
Hereford
,
William
Warlewast
of
Exceter
,
Vrban
of
Landaff
,
were
Consecrated
on
Sunday
the
Eleventh
of
August
,
and
on
that
day
according
to
the
Popes
Command
he
delivered
to
Ealdwin
Abbat
of
Ramsey
his
Pastoral
Staff
,
of
which
he
had
been
deprived
[
](A29168-e304440-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
67.
n.
30.
for
Simony
in
the
Council
of
London
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e304490-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
f.
94.
n.
50.
f.
95.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
Anno
Domini
1108.
Solemnity
of
Pentecost
following
there
was
held
a
great
Council
of
all
the
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
at
London
,
where
Anselm
and
Thomas
Elect
of
York
,
(
for
Gerard
died
coming
to
Court
)
and
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
did
in
the
presence
of
King
Henry
,
by
the
assent
of
all
his
Barons
,
Severe
Laws
made
against
Priests
,
&c.
make
severe
Laws
against
Priests
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Deacons
,
and
Sub-Deacons
,
that
kept
Women
in
their
Houses
,
or
had
Wives
or
Concubines
,
and
caused
the
Arch-Deacons
and
Deans
to
Swear
to
put
those
Laws
in
Execution
against
them
,
or
they
should
lose
their
Preferments
.
The
first
Debate
[
](A29168-e304670-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
about
the
largeness
of
the
Diocess
of
Lincoln
was
in
this
Council
,
and
the
King
,
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
other
Principes
or
chief
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
The
Bishoprick
of
Ely
taken
out
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Lincoln
.
to
make
another
Bishoprick
out
of
it
,
and
to
fix
the
Bishops
Seat
at
Ely
.
But
though
Anselm
wrote
to
the
Pope
about
it
,
the
design
was
not
finished
in
his
Life
time
:
[
](A29168-e304750-b)[5.]
[5.]
Append.
n.
31.
yet
not
long
after
it
was
compleated
,
and
Hervy
Bishop
of
Bangor
was
first
made
Bishop
there
.
Thomas
Elect
of
York
deferred
his
Consecration
[
](A29168-e304820-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
f.
97.
n.
40
,
50.
which
Anselm
supposed
he
did
on
purpose
,
to
avoid
his
profession
of
Obedience
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
or
that
he
would
not
come
to
Canterbury
to
be
Consecrated
,
(
as
the
Custom
then
was
)
and
suspecting
he
might
without
his
knowledge
procure
a
Pall
from
the
Pope
,
he
wrote
to
him
not
to
send
him
one
,
in
diminution
of
the
Rights
of
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
and
had
his
desire
granted
.
Many
[
](A29168-e304900-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
f.
97
,
98
,
99
,
100
,
101
,
102.
Epistles
passed
between
them
in
this
Contest
;
at
last
Anselm
prohibited
Thomas
under
a
perpetual
Anathema
,
that
the
should
not
receive
Benediction
to
the
Bishoprick
of
York
,
[
](A29168-e304950-b)[8.]
[8.]
Append.
n.
32.
Anselm
sends
his
Epistl●s
against
Thomas
Elect
of
York
,
to
all
the
Bishops
.
until
he
had
made
his
Profession
of
due
Subjection
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
involved
all
the
Bishops
of
England
in
the
same
,
if
they
laid
hands
on
him
at
his
Consecration
,
or
Communicated
with
him
as
a
Bishop
,
if
he
he
were
Consecrated
by
any
Foreign
Bishops
.
He
sent
every
Bishop
of
England
one
of
these
thundring
[
](A29168-e305040-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
f.
102.
n.
30.
Epistles
against
Thomas
under
his
Seal
,
that
they
might
observe
the
Contents
of
it
.
Anselm
[
](A29168-e305100-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
An.
Do.
1109.
Anselm
dies
.
died
April
20.
1109.
and
the
King
held
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
next
following
at
London
,
in
great
Worldly
Glory
,
and
Rich
Appearance
.
The
Feasting
days
over
,
he
began
to
Treat
with
the
Bishops
and
Princes
of
the
Kingdom
,
what
was
to
be
done
concerning
the
Consecration
of
the
Elect
of
York
.
[
](A29168-e305190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
f.
103.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
&c.
The
Bishops
stand
close
to
the
Contents
of
Anselms
Epistle
.
The
King
awed
by
Anselms
Excommunication
.
The
Bishops
stick
close
to
the
Contents
of
Anselm's
Epistle
,
and
resolve
to
lose
all
rather
than
recede
from
them
.
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
began
to
Expostulate
with
them
how
any
of
them
dare
receive
such
a
Letter
without
the
Kings
Consent
and
Command
;
They
declare
their
resolution
in
the
observation
of
it
.
The
King
complied
,
and
professed
he
would
not
be
one
hour
subject
to
the
Excommunication
of
Anselm
,
and
therefore
appointed
Thomas
,
according
to
the
ancient
Priviledges
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
Decree
of
his
Father
in
the
time
of
Lanfranc
,
to
make
his
Profession
,
or
[
](A29168-e305330-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
he
should
not
have
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
York
;
which
he
did
,
having
considered
the
Authorities
by
which
it
was
supported
,
[
](A29168-e305360-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
104.
n.
10
,
20.
and
his
Profession
was
[
](A29168-e305390-b)(l)
(l)
Professio
ne
quid
mutaretur
Sigillo
regio
inclusa
;
&
Literae
sigillo
regio
inclusae
.
fol.
101.
n.
30.
&
Literae
sigillo
regio
repositae
,
fol.
86.
lin.
9.
They
were
wound
up
in
Wax
,
and
had
the
impression
of
the
Kings
Seal
;
Such
as
these
were
called
Literae
Clausae
,
Close
Letters
or
Writs
;
and
the
Literae
extra
sigillum
pendentes
,
were
the
Letters
Patents
,
or
Literae
Patentes
;
and
the
ancient
Rolls
upon
which
these
were
Entred
and
Recorded
,
are
to
this
day
called
the
Patent
and
Close
Rolls
.
included
in
the
Kings
Seal
,
that
nothing
might
be
altered
.
He
was
Consecrated
the
Twenty
eighth
of
July
by
the
Bishop
of
London
and
other
Bishops
,
being
Sunday
,
in
St.
Pauls
Church
,
and
read
his
Profession
in
this
Form
.
The
Form
of
the
Profession
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
.
I
Thomas
,
which
am
to
be
Consecrated
Metropolitan
of
the
Church
of
York
,
do
profess
Subjection
and
Canonical
Obedience
to
the
Holy
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
to
the
Primate
of
the
same
Church
Canonically
Elected
and
Consecrated
,
and
to
his
Successors
Canonically
inthroned
;
saving
the
Fealty
of
my
Lord
Henry
King
of
England
,
and
the
same
Obedience
due
from
me
,
that
Thomas
my
Antecessor
for
himself
professed
to
the
Roman
Church
.
[
](A29168-e305650-b)[5.]
[5.]
●lor
.
Wig.
fol.
654.
On
the
First
of
August
he
received
the
Pall
at
York
sent
from
the
Pope
by
Cardinal
Vlric
,
and
the
same
day
Consecrated
Turget
,
Prior
of
Duresm
,
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
in
Scotland
.
At
next
Christmass
the
Kingdom
of
England
met
according
to
Custom
at
the
Kings
Court
at
London
,
[
](A29168-e305790-b)[6.]
[6.]
Eadm
.
fol.
105.
lin.
3.
n.
10.
A
Contest
between
the
Bishop
of
London
and
Arch-Bishop
of
York
about
Crowning
the
King
.
where
there
was
a
great
and
high
Solemnity
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
fitted
himself
to
Crown
the
King
that
day
,
and
Celebrate
Mass
in
stead
of
the
Primate
of
Canterbury
;
but
the
Bishop
of
London
would
not
permit
him
,
who
as
Dean
of
the
Province
placed
the
Crown
on
the
Kings
Head
,
and
lead
him
by
the
right
hand
into
the
Church
,
and
performed
the
Office
of
the
day
.
In
this
Council
[
](A29168-e305900-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
was
agitated
the
Cause
of
the
Priests
,
which
had
been
forced
from
the
Company
of
Women
in
the
time
of
Anselm
,
many
of
them
rejoycing
at
his
death
,
promising
themselves
their
old
Liberty
;
but
it
happened
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
for
the
King
,
whom
many
feared
more
than
God
,
The
King
would
not
permit
Priests
the
Conversation
with
Women
.
by
his
Law
forced
them
whether
they
would
or
not
,
to
the
observation
of
the
Council
of
London
,
at
least
according
to
outward
appearance
.
But
[
](A29168-e305980-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
behold
(
saith
my
Author
)
some
Abbats
which
were
deposed
for
Simony
in
that
Council
,
either
obtained
for
Money
those
Abbies
which
they
had
lost
,
or
others
from
Laymen
.
Their
Bishops
and
Arch-Deacons
for
Money
permit
them
the
use
of
Women
.
And
those
which
were
called
Priests
or
Canons
(
the
Kings
Edict
growing
faint
)
by
an
infamous
Commerce
prevailed
with
their
Bishops
and
Arch-Deacons
that
they
might
enjoy
such
Harlots
as
they
had
forsaken
,
or
take
others
which
pleased
them
better
.
And
further
,
such
as
wore
long
Hair
,
who
were
certainly
Excommunicated
by
Anselm
,
[
](A29168-e306030-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
106.
lin.
1.
did
so
abound
,
and
so
boast
of
the
Womanish
and
Ignominious
length
of
it
,
that
such
as
did
not
wear
it
,
they
called
by
the
opprobrious
name
of
Clown
or
Priest
.
When
Anselm
was
dead
,
[
](A29168-e306080-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid
fol.
109.
n.
10
,
30.
King
Henry
took
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Canterbury
and
all
that
belonged
to
it
into
his
own
hands
,
according
to
the
Example
of
his
Brother
William
,
and
so
kept
it
five
years
,
when
he
caused
the
Bishops
and
Princes
,
or
chief
Men
of
England
to
meet
at
Windsor
,
as
desirous
to
have
their
Advice
in
making
of
an
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
and
on
the
Twenty
fifth
of
April
the
[
](A29168-e306190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
110.
n.
10
,
20.
An.
Do.
1114.
Ralph
Bishop
of
Rochester
made
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Bishops
desiring
,
and
the
King
assenting
to
it
,
Ralph
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
chosen
Arch-Bishop
;
and
it
being
declared
to
the
Multitude
,
they
rejoyced
wonderfully
.
On
the
Seventeenth
of
May
he
came
to
Canterbury
,
and
was
gloriously
received
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
and
inthroned
by
the
Bishops
,
passing
the
first
days
of
his
Entrance
in
mighty
Pomp
and
great
Splendor
.
This
done
,
the
King
designed
speedily
to
go
for
Normandy
,
yet
taking
the
opportunity
of
this
Council
,
[
](A29168-e306330-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40.
King
Henry
hated
the
English
.
by
the
Advice
of
his
Bishops
and
Princes
,
or
great
Men
,
he
supplied
the
vacancies
of
all
Monasteries
;
He
so
hated
the
English
,
as
he
put
in
all
Strangers
,
and
it
was
only
their
Country
that
kept
them
out
;
If
he
were
an
Englishman
,
no
vertue
whatever
could
make
him
be
thought
worthy
of
Preferment
:
but
if
a
Stranger
,
any
pretence
to
worth
,
or
slight
testimony
made
him
capable
of
great
Dignity
.
Again
,
when
[
](A29168-e306400-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
113.
n.
30.
Anselm
Nephew
to
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
brought
his
Pall
from
Rome
,
which
was
on
Sunday
the
Twenty
sixth
of
June
,
there
came
to
the
Metropolis
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Nobles
,
and
an
innumerable
company
of
Men
from
all
parts
;
for
these
Solemnities
never
wanted
the
attendance
of
the
Rabble
and
Multitude
,
where
there
was
plenty
of
good
Meat
and
Liquor
.
At
the
great
Council
held
at
[
](A29168-e306500-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
117.
n.
50.
f.
118.
n.
10
,
20.
Flor.
Wig.
f.
656.
Anno
Domini
1115
,
1116.
The
Controversie
between
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Canterbury
and
York
.
Salisbury
,
March
19.
1115.
or
as
Florence
of
Worcester
1116.
the
Controversie
between
Ralph
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Thurstan
one
of
the
Kings
Chaplains
or
Clerks
,
who
had
been
elected
at
Winchester
on
the
Fifteenth
of
August
the
year
before
,
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
York
,
was
discussed
.
This
Elect
was
admonished
to
receive
his
Benediction
from
,
and
do
his
Duty
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
;
He
answered
he
would
willingly
receive
his
Consecration
,
but
could
by
no
means
make
the
Profession
his
Predecessors
had
done
.
Ralph
not
having
patience
to
hear
,
what
was
,
or
might
be
said
,
this
matter
remained
undetermined
;
Whereupon
Thurstan
sent
to
Rome
to
obtain
a
Dispensation
for
his
Profession
,
but
prevailed
not
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
taking
notice
of
the
obstinacy
of
Thurstan
,
and
that
he
presumed
much
upon
his
favour
,
declared
,
That
unless
he
would
make
such
Profession
as
his
Antecessors
had
done
,
and
own
the
Dignity
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
he
should
never
be
Consecrated
,
or
enjoy
the
Bishoprick
of
York
.
He
answered
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
,
That
who
ever
was
made
Bishop
there
,
he
would
never
so
long
as
he
lived
pretend
or
claim
any
Title
to
it
.
Amidst
this
Controversie
about
August
,
Anselm
that
brought
the
Pall
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
came
into
England
,
[
](A29168-e306820-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
f.
118.
n.
20
,
30.
with
the
Popes
Letters
,
to
be
his
Vicegerent
or
Legat.
At
which
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
all
the
Nobility
much
admired
,
and
were
called
together
at
London
before
the
Queen
,
to
Treat
in
a
Common
Council
of
this
and
other
matters
;
when
it
was
resolved
by
all
that
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
(
whom
this
business
mostly
concerned
)
should
go
to
the
King
,
and
acquaint
him
with
the
ancient
Custom
and
Liberty
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
if
the
King
advised
it
,
he
should
go
to
Rome
,
and
annihilate
these
Novelties
.
He
complies
with
their
Order
,
and
passeth
over
Sea
to
the
King
at
Rouen
,
where
he
found
Anselm
expecting
passage
into
England
;
but
the
King
not
suffering
any
violence
or
prejudice
to
be
done
to
the
Customs
of
England
,
detained
him
in
Normandy
,
and
would
not
permit
him
to
go
further
.
The
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e306960-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
f.
119.
n.
40
,
50.
f.
120.
n.
10
,
&c.
goes
on
his
Journey
,
but
being
hindred
by
Sickness
,
stayed
much
by
the
way
,
and
at
last
came
not
to
the
Pope
(
who
was
then
at
Benevento
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
)
by
reason
of
his
infirmity
,
but
sent
to
him
Messengers
from
Rome
,
by
whom
he
received
the
[
](A29168-e307040-b)[8.]
[8.]
Append.
n.
33.
The
Pope
confirms
the
Priviledges
of
Canterbury
.
Confirmation
of
all
the
Priviledges
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
that
Anselm
enjoyed
,
and
so
came
back
to
the
King
at
Rouen
.
This
Confirmation
was
dated
at
Benevento
,
March
24.
And
the
[
](A29168-e307110-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
Clergy
of
the
Church
of
York
,
by
their
Sollicitors
,
mad
Application
to
the
Pope
,
for
the
Restitution
of
Thurstan
,
without
making
Profession
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
;
but
they
only
[
](A29168-e307160-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
f.
121.
n.
10.
Append.
n.
34.
obtained
his
Restitution
by
a
Bull
dated
April
the
5th
then
next
following
.
Thurstan
[
](A29168-e307250-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
f.
121.
n.
30.
having
thus
been
restored
to
his
Bishoprick
after
two
years
abode
in
Normandy
,
returned
into
England
,
but
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
staid
with
the
King
,
as
did
Anselm
,
Peter-Pence
collected
in
England
.
until
the
Peter-Pence
were
collected
in
England
,
which
he
carried
with
him
to
Rome
.
About
this
time
Pope
[
](A29168-e307390-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
Anno
Domini
1118
Jan.
19.
Antipopes
.
Paschal
died
,
and
John
a
Monk
of
Monte-Cassino
in
Naples
,
who
had
been
Chancellor
to
three
former
Popes
,
was
chosen
by
the
name
of
Gelasius
.
The
Emperor
set
up
Burdin
Arch-Bishop
of
Braga
in
Spain
,
by
the
name
of
Gregory
,
and
put
him
into
possession
of
Rome
.
Gelasius
left
[
](A29168-e307540-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
122.
n
40.
f.
123.
lin.
2.
Italy
and
came
into
France
,
of
which
when
Thurstan
had
notice
,
he
went
to
Rouen
,
where
the
King
rebuked
him
for
coming
over
Sea
without
his
leave
,
and
commanded
him
to
proceed
no
further
,
until
the
King
knew
certainly
where
the
Pope
was
,
and
would
make
his
Residence
.
The
Messengers
sent
for
that
purpose
return
with
the
news
of
the
Popes
death
,
after
which
the
Cardinals
,
and
such
as
came
with
Gelasius
into
France
,
chose
Guido
Arch-Bishop
of
Vienne
in
France
,
who
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Calixtus
.
[
](A29168-e307700-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10
,
20.
An.
Do.
1119.
England
was
much
moved
and
divided
concerning
this
diversity
of
Popes
,
some
maintained
one
,
some
the
other
,
and
some
that
neither
was
duely
elected
to
the
Papacy
;
yet
the
French
,
the
King
of
England
,
France
and
England
receive
Calixtus
.
with
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
acknowledged
Calixt
,
and
received
him
for
Pope
,
denying
Gregory
.
On
the
Nineteenth
of
October
Calixt
[
](A29168-e307850-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
f.
124.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
An.
Do.
1119
A
Council
at
Rhemes
.
held
a
Council
at
Rhemes
,
where
there
was
a
great
appearance
of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Princes
of
divers
Provinces
,
with
a
numerous
Multitude
of
Clerks
and
Plebeians
.
The
King
sent
to
this
Council
the
Norman
Bishops
and
Abbats
,
and
all
the
English
Bishops
with
him
in
Normandy
,
William
Bishop
of
Excester
,
Ralph
Bishop
of
Duresm
,
Bernard
of
St.
Davids
,
and
Vrban
of
Landaffe
;
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
was
sick
and
could
not
go
.
Thurstan
also
asked
leave
of
the
King
that
he
might
go
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
,
until
he
had
obliged
his
Faith
,
that
he
would
procure
nothing
from
the
Pope
prejudicial
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
or
receive
Episcopal
Benediction
from
him
.
But
when
he
came
there
,
laying
aside
his
faithful
Promise
,
by
bribing
of
the
Romans
he
obtained
his
desire
,
Thurstan
by
Bribery
is
Cons●crated
by
the
Pope
.
and
was
Consecrated
Bishop
by
the
Pope
himself
:
[
](A29168-e308060-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
f.
125.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
notwithstanding
the
King
by
a
special
Messenger
had
before
given
him
notice
of
the
difference
between
Ralph
and
Thurstan
,
as
also
of
Thurstans
intentions
,
with
request
that
he
would
not
Consecrate
him
,
or
Command
or
permit
any
one
to
do
it
,
unless
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
according
to
old
Custom
;
in
which
affair
he
promised
to
act
no
otherwise
than
the
King
would
have
him
;
[
](A29168-e308140-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
prohibits
him
coming
into
England
.
of
which
Consecration
when
the
King
had
certain
notice
,
he
prohibited
Thurstan
and
his
Followers
from
coming
either
into
Normandy
,
England
,
or
any
of
his
Dominions
.
King
Henry
and
the
Pope
met
not
long
after
at
Gisors
,
in
the
Confines
of
France
and
Normandy
,
to
[
](A29168-e308240-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
The
Pope
yields
the
King
should
enjoy
his
Fathers
Customs
.
Confer
about
this
and
other
matters
,
when
he
yielded
the
King
should
enjoy
all
the
Customs
his
Father
had
in
England
and
Normandy
,
and
chiefly
that
no
Man
at
any
time
should
be
sent
as
Legat
into
England
,
unless
the
King
himself
had
some
special
Case
or
Plaint
that
could
not
be
decided
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
should
desire
him
to
send
one
.
Upon
this
Agreement
[
](A29168-e308310-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
f.
126.
lin.
1.
n.
10.
The
Pope
would
have
absolved
the
King
.
the
Pope
desired
the
King
to
be
a
Friend
to
Thurstan
for
his
sake
,
and
to
restore
him
to
the
Bishoprick
to
which
he
was
Consecrated
.
He
answered
,
he
had
engaged
his
Faith
not
to
do
it
so
long
as
he
lived
.
The
Pope
replied
,
if
he
would
do
what
he
required
,
he
would
absolve
him
from
that
Engagement
.
The
King
said
he
would
consider
of
that
,
and
acquaint
him
with
his
Resolution
.
[
](A29168-e308360-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
They
parted
,
and
the
King
by
his
Envoy
answered
,
That
whereas
he
said
he
was
Pope
,
and
he
could
absolve
him
from
the
Faith
he
had
given
,
He
denies
his
Absolution
.
if
against
it
,
he
should
receive
Thurstan
as
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
it
seemed
not
agreeable
to
the
Justice
and
Honour
of
a
King
to
consent
to
such
an
Absolution
.
But
because
he
so
earnestly
desired
Thurstan
[
](A29168-e308430-b)[3.]
[3.]
N.
10
,
20.
should
be
admitted
,
he
granted
it
should
be
so
,
if
he
would
come
to
Canterbury
,
and
profess
due
obedience
and
subjection
to
the
See
,
and
to
the
Primate
in
Writing
,
as
Thomas
,
Gerard
,
and
a
second
Thomas
had
done
before
him
,
which
if
he
refused
,
he
should
not
be
Bishop
of
York
so
long
as
he
was
King
of
England
.
This
I
have
promised
,
said
the
King
,
The
King
would
neither
acknowledge
Thurstan
Bishop
of
York
,
or
permit
him
to
remain
in
his
Dominions
.
and
pledged
my
Faith
to
make
it
good
.
Arch-Bishop
Ralph
returned
to
Canterbury
the
Second
of
January
;
Thurstan
followed
the
Pope
;
The
King
stood
to
his
Resolution
,
and
would
neither
admit
him
to
be
Bishop
of
York
,
or
suffer
him
to
remain
in
his
Dominions
.
Soon
after
Ralph
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
[
](A29168-e308620-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
130.
n.
10
,
20.
Eadmer
made
Arch-Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
.
his
return
to
England
,
Alexander
King
of
Scots
directed
a
Letter
to
him
to
send
Eadmer
,
one
of
his
Monks
,
(
and
our
very
Author
)
that
he
might
be
made
Arch-Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
;
with
the
Kings
leave
the
Arch-Bishop
sent
him
,
and
on
the
[
](A29168-e308710-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
132.
n.
10
,
20.
Feast
of
St.
Peter
and
Paul
was
Elected
,
and
was
invested
or
put
in
possession
of
the
Bishoprick
without
receiving
the
Crosier
or
Ring
from
the
King
,
or
doing
him
Homage
;
but
when
he
came
to
be
Consecrated
,
he
would
receive
his
Consecration
no
where
but
at
Canterbury
;
and
standing
upon
other
Punctilio's
,
being
somewhat
of
the
temper
of
his
Master
Anselm
,
And
rejected
for
his
stifness
.
whose
perpetual
Companion
he
had
been
,
the
King
would
none
of
him
,
and
so
he
returned
again
to
Canterbury
:
yet
afterwards
repenting
himself
,
he
wrote
a
very
[
](A29168-e308810-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
139.
&c.
submissive
Epistle
to
King
Alexander
.
In
the
Convention
of
great
Men
at
Dover
which
came
thither
to
meet
and
receive
the
new
Queen
,
[
](A29168-e308870-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
fol.
136.
n.
30.40
.
An.
Do.
1121.
Thurstan
obtained
a
Bull
for
the
enjoyment
of
his
Bishoprick
.
there
was
Discourse
of
the
difference
between
Ralph
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Thurstan
of
York
,
who
had
procured
a
Bull
from
the
Pope
,
after
the
same
manner
all
things
were
obtained
at
Rome
,
which
commanded
he
should
enjoy
his
Bishoprick
under
pain
of
an
Anathema
to
the
King
,
and
Suspention
to
the
Arch-Bishop
.
After
great
discussion
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
left
the
Punishment
determined
in
the
Popes
Letters
might
affect
the
King
or
Arch-Bishop
,
Thurstan
was
permitted
to
come
into
England
,
and
go
to
York
;
but
so
,
as
he
should
not
Celebrate
Mass
out
of
his
own
Diocess
,
until
he
had
made
satisfaction
unto
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
by
abjuring
the
obstinacy
of
his
Mind
.
Calixtus
[
](A29168-e309050-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
f.
137.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
by
the
help
of
an
Army
having
taken
his
Antipope
Gregory
,
spoiled
him
of
all
he
had
,
and
thrust
him
into
a
Monastery
,
and
then
being
secure
of
the
Papacy
,
sent
his
Legats
all
the
World
over
,
and
gave
to
one
Peter
of
a
Princely
Family
,
a
Monk
of
the
Order
of
Clugny
,
a
Legantine
Power
over
France
,
Britain
,
Ireland
,
and
the
Orcades
.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e309140-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
f.
138.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Popes
Legat
not
admitted
in
England
.
sent
the
Bishop
of
St.
David's
to
Conduct
him
into
England
,
and
when
he
came
,
told
him
he
could
not
part
with
the
ancient
Customs
of
England
,
granted
by
the
Pope
,
of
which
one
was
,
That
England
was
free
,
and
not
subject
to
any
Legantine
Power
;
with
which
Information
and
rich
Presents
he
departed
well
satisfied
,
not
offering
to
execute
his
Commission
.
On
the
Twentieth
of
October
died
Ralph
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
[
](A29168-e309270-b)[9.]
[9.]
Gervas
.
Dor.
col.
1662.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1122.
William
Prior
of
St.
Osith's
chosen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
and
by
the
Kings
Precepts
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
great
Men
met
at
Gloucester
on
the
Second
of
February
following
to
fill
that
Vacancy
;
where
William
a
Benedictine
Monk
,
Prior
of
St.
Osith's
in
Chiche
,
was
substituted
in
his
place
.
Gervase
the
Monk
of
Canterbury
,
as
all
the
Writers
of
this
Age
tell
us
,
That
John
de
Crema
Priest
,
Cardinal
,
and
the
Popes
Legat
,
whom
the
two
Arch-Bishops
received
pompously
,
held
,
and
presided
in
a
Council
at
Westminster
,
(
the
Canons
of
which
are
to
be
seen
in
Simon
Dunelm
.
Anno
Domini
1126.
and
in
the
Continuer
of
Florence
,
1125.
)
and
[
](A29168-e309480-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1663.
n.
40
,
50.
adds
,
That
it
was
a
thing
never
heard
of
since
the
first
coming
of
Augustin
,
that
it
was
an
unsual
Novelty
,
a
Scandal
to
England
,
and
a
grateing
upon
the
Liberty
of
this
ancient
Kingdom
,
which
had
never
been
subject
to
any
Legantine
Power
.
The
year
following
Arch-Bishop
William
as
Arch-Bishop
,
and
Legat
,
called
and
presided
in
a
Council
at
Westminster
.
The
Canons
of
it
are
published
by
the
Continuer
of
[
](A29168-e309580-b)[2.]
[2.]
Fol.
662
,
663.
The
King
confirmed
the
Canons
of
Councils
.
Florence
of
Worcester
,
which
the
King
confirmed
by
his
Royal
Authority
,
as
he
did
likewise
those
of
the
Council
the
year
before
.
In
the
Twenty
ninth
year
of
his
Reign
this
King
[
](A29168-e309640-b)[3.]
[3.]
Huntingd.
f.
220.
a.
n.
10
,
20.
The
punishment
of
Priests
permitted
to
the
King
.
He
Compounds
with
them
for
the
enjoyment
of
their
Wives
and
Concubines
.
Ki●g
Henry's
Taxations
.
held
a
great
Council
on
the
First
of
August
,
for
the
prohibiting
of
Priests
to
make
use
of
their
Wives
or
Concubines
,
in
which
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
by
the
easiness
of
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
granted
to
the
King
the
Correction
and
Mulcts
of
the
Priests
for
this
Transgression
.
He
makes
his
advantage
of
it
,
and
upon
Composition
and
a
yearly
payment
permits
them
to
enjoy
their
Wives
and
Concubines
;
and
by
this
means
raised
(
saith
Huntingdon
)
an
infinite
Sum
of
Money
.
The
extraordinary
Taxations
of
this
King
are
not
particularly
noted
,
nor
is
it
said
how
they
were
imposed
.
In
the
Fourth
year
of
his
Reign
[
](A29168-e309770-b)[4.]
[4.]
Fol.
652.
An.
Do.
1104.
Florence
of
Worcester
says
,
it
was
not
easie
to
declare
what
misery
England
suffered
by
reason
of
the
Kings
Exactions
.
In
the
Sixth
year
of
his
[
](A29168-e309840-b)[5.]
[5.]
Eadm
.
fol.
83.
n.
30
,
40.
Reign
his
Impositions
were
general
and
cruel
,
according
to
Eadmers
report
;
and
besides
other
rigorous
Exactions
from
the
Clergy
,
he
set
a
particular
Sum
upon
every
Parish
Church
,
and
forced
the
Incumbent
to
pay
it
;
or
,
according
to
the
Historian
,
to
redeem
the
Church
.
In
the
Eighth
year
of
his
Reign
he
had
for
the
[
](A29168-e309890-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hen.
Hunt.
f.
217.
b.
n
10.
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
Maude
to
the
Emperor
Henry
the
Fifth
,
three
Shillings
of
every
Hide
of
Land
in
England
,
which
upon
a
just
value
at
this
day
would
be
equal
to
824850
l.
In
the
Sixteenth
year
,
by
reason
of
the
Kings
necessities
,
England
was
oppressed
with
[
](A29168-e309990-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
f.
218.
a.
l.
6.
Paris
,
f.
67.
lin.
3.
frequent
and
various
Payments
and
Exactions
;
I
find
no
Scutage
paid
unless
it
were
comprehended
under
Gelds
and
Exactions
.
No
doubt
but
it
was
often
paid
,
especially
by
such
as
did
not
accompany
the
King
in
his
several
Expeditions
,
being
summoned
,
and
sometimes
also
as
an
Aid
at
other
times
.
Besides
his
extraordinary
Exactions
,
if
there
be
any
credit
to
be
given
to
the
Laws
attributed
to
this
King
,
or
that
are
said
to
be
in
use
in
his
time
,
he
had
a
constant
annual
Land
Tax
,
which
is
there
called
Danegeld
,
of
Twelve
pence
upon
very
[
](A29168-e310080-b)(m)
(m)
This
Hidage
or
Danegeld
was
at
first
collected
to
hire
Soldiers
to
repell
the
Danish
Pirats
upon
their
Landing
,
Hidage
or
Danegeit
what
it
was
.
as
it
is
said
in
the
[
](A29168-e310140-b)[1.]
[1.]
LL.
Ed.
C.
11.
Laws
attributed
to
Edward
the
Confessor
.
But
Florence
of
Worcester
says
more
truly
,
[
](A29168-e310190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Flor.
Wig.
An.
Do.
991.
Ibid.
in
the
same
years
.
that
it
was
paid
as
a
Composition
and
Tribute
to
the
Danes
,
that
they
might
desist
from
their
Rapines
,
Burnings
,
and
killing
of
Men
upon
and
near
the
Sea
Coasts
,
and
for
to
have
a
firm
Peace
with
them
,
and
that
the
first
Payment
made
,
and
Money
given
,
was
10000
l.
in
the
year
991.
In
the
year
994.
they
received
16000
l.
Tribute
;
in
the
year
1002.
24000
l.
in
the
year
1007.
36000
l.
in
1012.
48000
l.
in
1014.
30000
l.
in
the
year
1018.
72000
l.
of
all
England
,
and
10500
l.
of
London
.
In
this
Kings
Reign
[
](A29168-e310360-b)[3.]
[3.]
Lib.
Nigr.
in
Scaccario
,
Tit.
19.
The
price
of
Victuals
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
Wheat
to
make
Bread
for
One
hundred
Men
one
day
was
valued
at
one
Shilling
;
a
Ram
or
Sheep
at
four
Pence
;
and
the
Allowance
,
or
Hay
,
and
Provender
for
twenty
Horses
one
day
at
four
Pence
.
So
that
if
we
set
things
at
twenty
times
the
value
now
they
were
then
,
that
is
,
that
one
Shilling
or
Groat
then
would
buy
as
much
as
twenty
Shillings
or
Groats
will
now
,
and
go
as
far
in
ordinary
Expences
;
which
is
no
hard
Account
,
it
follows
that
every
10000
l.
then
,
must
be
equal
to
200000
l.
In
the
time
of
the
Heptarchy
there
were
in
England
,
[
](A29168-e310430-b)[4.]
[4.]
Cambd.
Brit.
f.
114.
South
of
Humber
244400
Hides
of
Land
,
b●sides
what
was
in
Wales
,
(
and
perhaps
Cornwall
)
and
the
five
Counties
beyond
Humber
,
Yorkshire
,
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Westmorland
,
Cumberland
,
Northumberland
,
and
part
of
Lancashire
,
which
at
one
Shilling
per
Hide
amounts
to
12220
l.
which
multiplied
by
twenty
produceth
244400
l.
and
then
allow
the
five
Counties
and
part
of
Lancacashire
to
be
the
eighth
part
of
the
Nation
,
Wales
excluded
,
there
ought
to
be
added
30550
l.
more
,
which
makes
the
annual
Tax
of
Hidage
then
at
one
Shilling
per
Hide
equal
to
274950
l.
now
.
Hide
,
to
be
paid
at
certain
Terms
,
and
a
forfeiture
set
upon
such
as
did
not
duely
pay
it
.
Henry
the
First
his
Issue
.
1.
HIS
Lawful
Issue
by
Maude
of
Scotland
was
only
one
Son
named
William
,
who
was
drowned
as
aforesaid
,
and
died
without
Issue
.
2.
One
Daughter
commonly
called
Maude
the
Empress
,
because
first
Married
to
Hen.
5th
the
Emperor
.
Her
second
Husband
was
Geofry
[
](A29168-e310730-b)(n)
(n)
Plantagenet
or
Plantagenist
,
that
is
Planta
genestae
,
or
Broom
Plant
,
Plantagenet
,
the
reason
of
the
name
.
because
he
wore
in
his
Cap
or
Bonet
a
Sprig
of
Broom
.
Plantagenet
Earl
of
Anjou
,
by
whom
she
had
Henry
the
Second
King
of
England
;
and
two
other
Sons
[
](A29168-e310830-b)[3.]
[3.]
Chron.
Norm
.
994.
A.
Geofry
and
[
](A29168-e310860-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
999.
C.
William
that
died
without
Issue
.
His
Natural
Children
.
1.
RObert
created
Earl
of
Gloucester
in
the
Ninth
of
Henry
the
First
,
by
[
](A29168-e310960-b)[5.]
[5.]
Geneal
.
Hist.
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
fol.
45.
Nesta
Daughter
of
Rhees
ap
Tewdor
Prince
of
South
Wales
.
2.
Richard
begotten
of
the
[
](A29168-e311030-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
30.
Widow
of
one
Anskil
a
Nobleman
in
Oxfordshire
:
he
was
drown'd
with
Prince
William
his
half
Brother
.
3.
Reynald
created
Earl
of
Cornwall
in
the
Fifth
of
King
Stephen
,
was
begotten
of
[
](A29168-e311130-b)[7.]
[7.]
Fol.
50.
Sibill
Daughter
of
Sir
Robert
Corbet
of
Alcester
in
Gloucestershire
.
4.
Robert
by
[
](A29168-e311210-b)[8.]
[8.]
Fol.
30.
Edith
Daughter
of
a
Northern
Nobleman
of
England
.
5.
Gilbert
.
Ibid.
f.
31.
6.
William
[
](A29168-e311320-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
de
Tracey
,
so
named
from
a
Town
in
Normandy
,
who
died
soon
after
his
Father
.
7.
Henry
by
[
](A29168-e311370-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
Nesta
aforesaid
.
8.
Maude
[
](A29168-e311410-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
f.
32.
espoused
to
Rotro
Earl
of
Perch
,
who
was
Son
to
Arnulph
de
Hesding
that
had
great
Possessions
in
England
.
9.
Another
Maud
[
](A29168-e311500-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
Married
to
Conan
Earl
of
Britain
.
10.
Julian
[
](A29168-e311550-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
Married
to
Eustace
de
Pacie
Bastard
Son
of
William
de
Breteul
,
eldest
Son
and
Heir
of
William
,
and
elder
Brother
of
Roger
Earl
of
Hereford
in
England
.
11.
Constance
[
](A29168-e311640-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
33.
Wife
of
Roscelin
Viscount
of
Beaumont
,
so
called
from
a
Town
in
the
County
of
Mayn
.
12.
[
](A29168-e311710-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
Married
to
Matthew
Son
of
Burchard
of
Montmorency
,
from
whom
descended
the
ancient
Family
of
that
name
.
13.
Elizabeth
[
](A29168-e311770-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
by
Elizabeth
Sister
of
Waleran
Earl
of
Mellent
Married
to
Alexander
King
of
Scots
.
All
these
Base
Children
of
this
King
are
recounted
in
Gemeticensis
,
lib.
8.
c.
29.
THE
REIGN
OF
King
Stephen
.
KING
Stephen
was
third
Son
to
Stephen
[
](A29168-e311940-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ord.
Vit.
f
573.
D.
574.
A.
An.
Do.
1135.
Earl
of
Blois
,
by
Adela
the
fourth
Daughter
to
William
the
Conqueror
:
his
Uncle
King
Henry
made
him
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e312010-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
King
Stephen
Married
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
the
Earl
of
Bologn
.
Mortaign
in
Normandy
,
and
gave
him
many
Lands
and
Honours
in
England
;
by
reason
of
which
Advantages
and
Preferments
,
he
became
the
Husband
of
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
[
](A29168-e312080-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
Eustachius
Earl
of
Bologn
.
After
the
death
of
King
Henry
,
he
made
haste
into
England
,
and
was
too
quick
for
Maud
the
Empress
,
She
was
Daughter
to
Henry
the
First
.
her
Husband
Geofry
Earl
of
Anjou
,
and
her
Brother
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
who
were
delayed
for
some
time
with
the
Business
of
Anjou
and
Normandy
.
[
](A29168-e312240-b)[4.]
[4.]
Hen.
Hun.
f.
221.
a.
n.
50.
Tempting
God
,
he
invaded
the
Crown
,
notwithstanding
he
had
Sworn
Fealty
to
the
Daughter
of
King
Henry
,
as
Inheritrix
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
first
sware
to
be
faithful
to
her
,
All
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
consent
to
the
Coronation
of
Stephen
,
notwithstanding
their
Oath
to
Maud
,
and
do
him
Homage
.
Crowned
him
on
the
22d
of
December
,
King
Henry
dying
the
first
of
that
Month
in
Normandy
;
All
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Great
Men
,
that
made
the
same
Oath
to
Maud
,
assented
to
his
Coronation
,
and
did
Homage
to
him
.
At
that
time
he
took
an
Oath
.
●
First
,
That
after
the
deaths
of
[
](A29168-e312440-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
221.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
Stephens
Oath
at
his
Coronation
.
Bishops
,
he
would
never
keep
Bishopricks
void
,
for
his
own
advantage
,
but
presently
consenting
●to
Canonical
Election
,
would
invest
Bishops
in
them
.
●
Secondly
,
That
he
would
not
retain
the
Woods
of
any
Clerk
or
Layman
in
his
hands
,
as
King
Henry
had
done
,
who
every
year
impleaded
,
or
vexed
them
,
if
either
they
Hunted
in
their
own
Woods
,
or
if
for
their
own
necessities
,
they
stubbed
them
up
,
●or
diminished
them
.
●
Thirdly
,
That
he
would
for
ever
Release
Danegelt
,
(
that
is
)
two
Shillings
an
Hide
,
which
his
Predecessors
were
wont
to
receive
●every
year
.
Gervase
of
[
](A29168-e312600-b)[6.]
[6.]
Col.
1340.
n.
10.
Canterbury
says
,
That
coming
over
in
a
swift
sayling
Ship
,
the
People
of
Dover
repulsed
him
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Canterbury
shut
their
Gates
against
him
;
and
that
the
Londoners
,
with
some
Great
Men
,
received
him
with
Honour
;
where
in
Discourse
between
Stephen
,
and
some
of
the
Chief
Men
of
England
,
about
the
Succession
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
the
presence
of
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
said
,
The
Arch-Bishop
scrupled
the
Coronation
of
Stephen
,
and
how
he
was
satisfied
.
Anno
Domini
1135.
That
by
reason
of
the
Oath
he
had
made
to
Maud
the
Empress
,
he
dare
not
Crown
any
other
.
One
of
the
most
powerful
Men
of
England
standing
by
,
sware
,
he
was
present
,
when
King
Henry
voluntarily
,
and
in
good
Faith
,
released
that
Oath
.
Which
being
heard
,
Stephen
was
Elected
by
almost
all
of
them
,
and
Crowned
by
Arch-Bishop
William
on
the
22d
of
December
.
A
more
true
and
full
Account
,
how
this
Man
obtained
the
Crown
,
may
be
seen
in
the
Exact
History
of
Succession
,
f.
—
His
Title
(
such
as
it
was
)
he
procured
to
be
confirmed
by
the
Popes
Bull
,
which
may
be
found
in
the
History
of
Richard
Prior
of
Hagustald
,
Col.
313.
n.
30.
He
found
a
vast
Treasure
that
King
Henry
had
left
;
[
](A29168-e312900-b)[7.]
[7.]
Malmsb
.
f.
101.
a.n.
50.
King
Henry
left
a
vast
Treasure
;
with
that
Stephen
raised
and
maintained
an
Army
of
Strangers
.
One
hundred
thousand
Pounds
in
Money
,
and
Gold
and
Silver
Vessels
of
all
inestimable
value
.
This
drew
to
him
very
many
Soldiers
,
especially
out
of
Flanders
and
Brittany
,
besides
the
English
,
which
at
present
so
Established
him
,
as
neither
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
nor
his
Brother
in
Law
,
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
thought
fit
to
attaque
him
;
who
after
[
](A29168-e313010-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
doubtful
what
to
do
.
Easter
came
out
of
Normandy
into
England
.
Being
very
thoughtful
what
to
do
;
if
he
should
submit
to
King
Stephen
and
acknowledge
him
,
then
he
should
go
contrary
to
the
Oath
he
had
made
to
his
Sister
;
if
he
did
not
submit
,
he
could
have
no
opportunity
of
doing
any
thing
for
the
advantage
of
his
Sister
and
her
Children
.
[
](A29168-e313100-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
b.
l.
5.
&
n.
10.
He
doth
Conditional
Homage
to
King
Stephen
.
All
the
Noblemen
had
very
freely
submitted
themselves
,
therefore
he
dissembled
for
a
time
,
and
did
Homage
to
the
King
,
upon
Condition
,
that
so
long
as
he
freely
permitted
him
to
enjoy
his
Dignity
and
Estate
,
he
should
be
true
to
him
.
In
the
same
[
](A29168-e313160-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ib.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1136.
The
Bishops
sware
Fealty
to
him
upon
Conditions
.
year
,
not
much
after
the
coming
of
the
Earl
,
the
Bishops
sware
Fealty
to
the
King
,
so
long
as
he
should
preserve
the
Liberty
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
.
And
then
he
gave
them
a
[
](A29168-e313190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
&
n.
20
,
30.
His
Charter
chiefly
to
the
Church
,
and
what
he
granted
by
it
.
Charter
,
by
which
he
obligeth
himself
to
maintain
inviolably
the
Liberties
,
Ancient
Customs
,
Dignities
,
and
Priviledges
of
the
Church
,
and
that
it
should
enjoy
all
the
Possessions
and
Tenures
it
had
,
the
day
his
Grandfather
,
King
William
,
died
He
gave
also
leave
to
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Persons
to
distribute
and
dispose
of
their
Goods
before
their
deaths
.
When
Bishopricks
were
void
,
he
granted
,
that
they
should
be
in
the
Custody
of
the
Clerks
,
or
other
good
Men
of
the
Church
,
until
it
was
provided
of
a
Pastor
.
The
Forests
which
his
Grandfather
King
William
,
and
his
Uncle
King
William
had
made
,
or
held
,
he
reserved
to
himself
;
such
as
his
Uncle
King
Henry
had
made
,
or
superadded
,
he
restored
to
Church
and
Kingdom
.
All
Exactions
,
unjust
Customs
,
and
Practises
,
he
prohibited
,
and
Commanded
the
good
Laws
,
ancient
and
just
Customs
should
be
observed
.
This
[
](A29168-e313270-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
He
confirmed
his
Charter
by
Oath
,
but
never
kept
it
.
Charter
was
granted
at
Oxford
,
in
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
,
Anno
Dom.
1136.
to
the
observation
whereof
he
bound
himself
by
Oath
;
but
,
as
the
Historian
noteth
,
kept
it
not
,
for
he
[
](A29168-e313320-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
seized
the
Treasure
of
Churches
,
and
gave
their
Possessions
to
Laymen
;
He
turned
out
the
Incumbents
,
His
usage
of
the
Church
,
and
Church-men
.
and
sold
them
to
others
:
he
imprisoned
Bishops
,
and
forced
them
to
alienate
their
Possessions
;
Abbies
he
gave
and
sold
to
unworthy
Persons
.
But
't
is
there
said
,
These
actions
are
not
so
much
to
be
ascribed
to
him
,
as
to
such
as
advised
,
and
perswaded
him
,
And
Monasteries
.
never
to
want
Money
,
so
long
as
the
Monasteries
had
it
.
The
first
that
gave
him
any
considerable
Trouble
was
[
](A29168-e313360-b)[5.]
[5.]
Gesta
Stephan
.
f.
934.
A.
936.
D.
Baldwin
de
Redvers
fortified
Exceter
Castle
against
him
;
yielded
for
want
of
Victuals
.
Baldwin
de
Redvers
,
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
and
Lord
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
;
he
fortified
and
Manned
his
Castle
of
Exceter
against
him
,
which
the
King
besieged
,
and
at
last
it
was
,
for
want
of
Victuals
delivered
to
him
;
The
Defendents
had
liberty
to
go
whether
they
would
,
and
carry
what
they
would
with
them
.
The
Earl
went
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
with
[
](A29168-e313460-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
f.
937.
A.
B
He
is
driven
out
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
goes
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
.
design
to
keep
that
against
the
King
:
but
he
followed
him
so
close
,
that
he
soon
drove
him
out
there
,
and
took
it
from
him
,
and
all
his
other
Lands
and
Estate
,
and
banished
him
;
who
then
went
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
was
there
received
very
kindly
.
Elated
with
this
success
,
he
came
to
Hunt
at
[
](A29168-e313520-b)*
*
Hen.
Hunt.
f.
222.
a.
n.
10.
The
King
troubles
the
Noblemen
about
their
Woods
and
Hunting
.
Brampton
near
Huntingdon
,
and
held
Pleas
concerning
the
Forests
of
his
Noblemen
,
that
is
,
concerning
their
Woods
and
Hunting
,
and
broke
the
Vow
he
had
made
to
God
and
the
People
.
This
year
David
King
of
Scots
[
](A29168-e313600-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ricard
.
Hagulstad
.
Col.
312.
n.
40
,
50
,
60.
David
King
of
Scots
invades
England
.
King
Stephen
and
he
make
Peace
.
Carlisle
granted
to
him
;
his
Son
Henry
made
Earl
of
Huntingdon
,
&c.
entred
Northumberland
,
and
seized
the
Towns
of
Carlisle
,
Werke
or
Warke
,
Alnwick
,
Norham
,
and
New-Castle
,
and
intended
to
take
in
Durham
,
but
King
Stephen
coming
thither
with
an
Army
,
prevented
him
;
whereupon
the
two
Kings
appointed
an
Interview
,
and
made
Peace
between
their selves
.
The
King
of
Scots
restored
New-Castle
,
Warke
,
Norham
,
and
Alnwick
,
and
had
Carlisle
given
to
him
.
Stephen
also
gave
to
Henry
his
Son
,
the
Earldom
of
Huntingdon
,
which
had
been
King
Davids
,
and
the
Town
of
Doncaster
,
and
all
that
belonged
to
it
.
In
the
year
1137.
King
Stephen
,
in
the
beginning
[
](A29168-e313880-b)[8.]
[8.]
Malmsbr
.
f
101.
b.n.
50.
King
Stephen
goes
into
Normandy
;
Earl
Robert
follows
him
.
of
Lent
,
sailed
into
Normandy
;
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
having
tried
his
Friends
,
and
knowing
who
were
faithful
,
followed
him
at
Easter
.
By
the
Contrivance
of
[
](A29168-e313990-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
102.
4.
lin.
2.
King
Stephen
useth
treacherous
Practises
against
him
.
The
particulars
of
the
Treachery
not
expressed
by
the
Historian
.
King
Stephen
returns
out
of
Normandy
.
William
de
Ipre
,
after
he
was
come
into
Normandy
,
King
Stephen
endeavoured
to
intercept
him
by
Treachery
,
but
having
notice
of
the
practise
,
from
one
that
was
privy
to
it
,
he
escaped
,
and
came
not
to
Court
(
though
often
invited
)
for
many
days
afterward
.
The
King
was
troubled
his
Design
took
not
effect
,
and
thought
to
extenuate
the
greatness
of
the
fault
,
by
confessing
it
;
making
Oath
,
according
to
a
form
given
by
the
Earl
,
that
he
would
never
for
the
future
consent
to
such
wicked
Contrivances
.
This
he
did
,
but
could
never
be
a
true
Friend
to
the
Earl
,
whose
Power
he
suspected
.
The
King
after
he
had
made
[
](A29168-e314090-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hen.
Hunt.
f.
222.
a.
n.
20
,
30.
His
Son
Eustachius
doth
Homage
for
that
Dukedom
.
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
his
Son
Eustachius
had
done
Homage
to
him
for
Normandy
,
and
settled
all
things
there
,
he
returned
into
England
,
[
](A29168-e314170-b)*
*
Order
.
vit
.
f.
911.
D.
Earl
Robert
troubled
about
his
Sister
.
leaving
William
de
Rolmara
,
Roger
the
Viscount
,
and
others
,
his
Justiciaries
,
to
manage
Affairs
as
if
he
were
present
.
In
the
mean
while
Robert
stayed
there
,
often
thinking
of
the
Oath
he
had
made
to
his
Sister
,
and
what
he
ought
to
do
for
her
,
that
he
might
not
be
noted
for
Perfidiousness
.
The
next
year
,
in
England
,
happened
many
intestine
[
](A29168-e314260-b)[2.]
[2.]
Malmsb
.
Histor
.
Novell
.
f.
102.
a.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1138.
King
Stephen
to
maintain
his
Cause
was
forced
to
give
Lands
,
Castles
,
and
Honours
to
his
Followers
.
Commotions
;
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
other
Confident
daring
Men
,
demanded
of
the
King
,
some
Lands
,
others
Castles
,
and
what
ever
else
they
had
a
mind
to
;
and
if
he
delayed
them
in
obtaining
their
desires
,
by
Excuses
,
that
he
could
not
do
it
without
prejudice
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
such
things
were
either
claimed
,
or
possessed
by
others
,
they
forthwith
fortified
their
Castles
,
or
erected
Places
of
Strength
,
wasted
the
Kings
Lands
,
and
plundered
his
Tenents
.
To
suppress
these
Defections
,
he
suddenly
marched
from
place
to
place
,
and
used
great
labour
and
industry
to
no
purpose
,
until
by
giving
them
Honours
or
Castles
,
he
purchased
a
Counterfeit
Peace
.
Many
new
Earls
he
made
,
and
to
support
their
Honours
,
gave
them
Crown
Lands
and
Revenues
.
These
Men
were
more
Confident
in
asking
,
He
made
many
new
Earls
,
and
gave
them
Crown
Lands
.
and
he
more
Profuse
in
giving
,
by
reason
of
the
common
Report
through
the
Nation
,
that
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
intended
to
assist
his
Sister
,
and
within
some
competent
time
,
to
defie
the
King
,
before
he
attempted
it
.
This
was
done
presently
after
Whitsunday
,
The
Earl
of
Gloucester
defies
the
King
.
He
was
encouraged
to
it
by
Religious
Men
and
the
Popes
Decree
.
by
sending
Messengers
from
Normandy
to
the
King
,
to
whom
he
renounced
his
Faith
and
Homage
,
because
he
had
unlawfully
aspired
to
the
Kingdom
.
To
this
he
was
encouraged
by
the
Answers
of
many
Religious
Men
,
he
had
Consulted
in
this
Business
,
that
he
could
neither
pass
this
Life
without
Ignominy
,
nor
be
happy
in
the
Life
to
come
,
if
he
neglected
the
Oath
made
to
his
Sister
.
Their
Answers
were
the
more
prevalent
with
him
,
being
backed
with
the
Popes
Decree
,
which
Commanded
,
he
ought
to
observe
the
Oath
he
made
to
his
Sister
,
in
the
presence
of
his
Father
.
The
King
deprived
him
of
all
his
Possessions
he
could
in
England
,
levelled
all
his
Castles
,
except
that
at
Bristol
,
which
was
a
great
Check
and
impediment
to
the
success
and
progress
of
all
his
Affairs
.
The
[
](A29168-e314480-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10.
Anno
Domini
1139.
Upon
the
Report
of
Earl
Roberts
coming
for
England
,
many
forced
to
deliver
their
Castles
.
Report
that
Earl
Robert
was
coming
with
his
Sister
out
of
Normandy
,
spread
more
and
more
about
the
Nation
;
in
hopes
whereof
,
many
fell
from
the
King
,
and
many
others
which
were
in
the
Court
;
Upon
suspicion
only
,
he
imprisoned
,
and
by
other
hardships
forced
them
to
yield
their
Castles
,
and
to
such
other
Conditions
as
he
pleased
.
It
was
noted
at
this
time
,
that
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
had
built
two
[
](A29168-e314570-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
built
the
Castles
at
Devises
,
Malmsbury
,
and
Sherborn
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
built
the
Castle
at
Newark
.
The
Bishops
envied
.
Complaints
made
of
them
to
the
King
.
famous
and
splendid
Houses
with
Towers
,
and
Turrets
,
after
the
manner
of
Castles
,
one
at
the
Devises
in
Wiltshire
,
another
at
Sherborn
in
Dorsetshire
;
That
he
had
begun
to
build
a
Castle
at
Malmsbury
,
and
that
formerly
he
had
procured
to
himself
the
Custody
of
Salisbury
Castle
,
from
King
Henry
,
and
inclosed
it
with
a
Wall
;
and
likewise
,
that
his
Nephew
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincoln
had
built
a
Castle
at
Newark
,
(
as
he
said
)
for
the
safety
and
Dignity
of
his
Bishoprick
.
This
brought
upon
them
Envy
from
the
Earls
and
Barons
about
the
King
,
who
told
him
,
that
the
Bishops
were
more
intent
upon
Erecting
Castles
,
than
their
Function
or
Offices
:
and
no
doubt
but
they
were
built
for
his
destruction
;
and
that
when
the
Empress
came
over
,
they
would
assist
,
and
deliver
them
to
her
,
as
being
obliged
to
it
by
the
Memory
of
the
Favours
they
had
received
from
her
Father
;
perswading
him
,
they
were
to
be
forced
to
give
up
their
Castles
to
him
.
He
readily
heard
them
,
and
took
the
first
occasion
,
to
put
their
Advice
in
Execution
.
Which
was
done
after
this
Manner
;
At
Oxford
,
about
the
24th
of
June
,
was
a
[
](A29168-e314840-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
n
40
,
50.
f.
103.
a.
lin.
1.
&c.
An
Affray
between
the
Servants
of
the
Bishops
of
Salisbury
and
Lincoln
,
and
the
Servants
of
the
Earl
of
Britanny
.
The
Bishops
brought
before
the
Kings
Court.
Ordered
to
deliver
their
Castles
to
the
King
.
Meeting
of
the
Great
Men
,
where
were
these
two
Bishops
;
(
William
of
Malmsbury
reports
,
he
heard
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
say
,
he
had
no
mind
to
the
Journey
,
and
undertook
it
with
great
Reluctancy
,
for
that
he
could
be
of
no
use
to
the
King
)
and
so
it
happened
,
that
the
Reteiners
and
Servants
of
the
Bishops
,
and
the
Reteiners
and
Servants
of
Alan
Earl
of
Britanny
quarrelled
,
about
taking
up
Lodgings
;
from
Words
,
it
came
to
Blows
,
many
were
wounded
,
and
one
Knight
killed
,
but
the
Bishops
Men
were
superior
in
the
Conflict
.
The
King
takes
the
advantage
,
Commanded
the
Bishops
to
be
Convented
,
that
they
might
satisfie
his
Court
,
for
that
their
Men
and
Servants
had
broken
the
Peace
;
and
the
satisfaction
was
to
be
,
the
delivery
of
their
Castles
to
the
King
,
as
security
for
their
Faith
.
They
were
willing
to
give
satisfaction
:
but
considering
whether
they
should
yield
up
their
Castles
,
he
commanded
they
should
be
kept
with
greater
strictness
,
lest
they
should
make
their
escapes
.
They
delay
to
do
it
,
and
are
kept
with
greater
strictness
.
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
carried
unbound
,
and
his
Son
Roger
,
the
Chancellor
of
England
,
which
he
had
by
Maud
of
Ramesbury
his
Concubine
,
was
carried
in
Fetters
,
before
the
Castle
of
Devises
,
which
his
Nephew
Nigell
Bishop
of
Ely
,
(
who
fled
from
Oxford
thither
)
held
out
against
the
King
.
The
Castles
of
Salisbury
,
They
deliver
their
Castles
.
Sherborn
,
and
Malmesbury
,
were
delivered
upon
the
first
demand
;
and
the
Devises
after
three
days
:
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
of
his
own
accord
,
without
force
,
resolving
to
fast
,
until
it
was
in
the
Kings
possession
,
that
he
might
incline
his
Nephew
to
yield
,
who
otherwise
would
have
defended
it
as
long
as
he
could
.
His
other
Nephew
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincoln
purchased
his
Liberty
by
rendring
his
Castle
speedily
.
Ordericus
Vitalis
tells
this
Story
otherwise
;
He
[
](A29168-e315250-b)[6.]
[6.]
F.
919.
D.
920.
A.
B.
The
foregoing
Story
differently
reported
by
Ordericus
Vitalis
.
Episcopi
pellex
,
principalem
munitionem
servabat
.
William
de
Ipre
threatens
to
starve
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
hang
the
Chancellor
of
England
,
if
the
Bishop
of
Ely
delivered
not
the
Castle
of
Devises
.
says
,
Walran
Earl
of
Mellent
,
and
his
Brother
Robert
,
with
Alan
Earl
of
Britanny
,
sought
occasion
of
Quarrel
with
the
Bishops
;
and
that
after
the
Affray
,
when
the
Bishops
Roger
and
Alexander
were
taken
,
the
Bishop
of
Ely
escaped
to
the
Castle
of
Devises
,
and
fortified
it
,
in
which
Maud
of
Ramesbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury's
Harlot
,
kept
the
chief
Place
of
Strength
.
The
King
hearing
of
this
,
was
very
angry
,
and
sent
William
of
Ipre
,
a
Flemming
,
before
with
an
Army
,
to
take
in
the
Castle
;
who
carried
Roger
the
Bishop
,
and
Roger
the
Chancellor
with
him
,
and
swore
the
Bishop
should
not
eat
until
it
was
delivered
to
him
;
and
further
,
erecting
Gallows
before
the
Castle
Gate
,
threatned
forthwith
to
Hang
the
Chancellor
;
Maud
to
redeem
her
Son
,
sent
to
the
King
,
that
she
would
surrender
the
Keep
,
or
chief
Place
of
Strength
she
was
in
,
which
forced
the
Bishop
of
Ely
to
give
up
the
whole
Castle
,
in
Consideration
he
might
have
his
Liberty
.
This
Act
of
the
King
made
a
great
noise
,
[
](A29168-e315540-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
n.
10.
Hugh
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
defends
King
Stephen
.
Hugh
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
a
great
Friend
to
,
and
Defender
of
the
Cause
of
King
Stephen
,
was
of
Opinion
,
it
was
but
just
Bishops
should
be
deprived
of
their
Castles
,
which
were
not
built
by
allowance
of
the
Canons
Ecclesiastick
;
they
ought
to
be
Evangelists
of
Peace
,
not
Architects
of
such
Houses
,
that
were
to
be
Places
of
Retreat
and
Security
to
them
for
their
Evil
Doings
.
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
King
Stephens
Brother
,
and
the
Popes
Legat
,
affirmed
,
[
](A29168-e315670-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
&
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Popes
Legat
,
commanded
the
King
to
appear
in
a
Council
of
Bishops
,
&c
That
if
Bishops
transgressed
in
any
thing
,
they
were
not
to
be
tried
in
the
Kings
Court
,
but
to
be
judged
by
the
Canons
;
nor
to
be
deprived
of
any
thing
,
but
by
a
publick
and
Ecclesiastical
Council
;
and
forthwith
commanded
the
King
,
his
Brother
,
to
be
present
in
the
Council
he
intended
to
hold
at
Winchester
on
the
Twenty
ninth
day
of
August
.
On
that
day
appeared
most
of
the
Bishops
of
England
,
A
Council
of
Bishops
at
Winchester
.
with
Theobald
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
Thurstan
Arch-Bishop
of
York
was
excused
,
both
in
respect
of
Health
,
and
present
Care
in
the
Defence
of
the
North
parts
against
the
Scots
.
The
Popes
Legat
aggravates
King
Stephens
supposed
faul●s
.
The
Legat
first
produced
his
Commission
from
the
Pope
,
and
then
made
a
Latin
Speech
to
the
Clergy
,
wherein
he
aggravated
his
Brothers
Fact
,
in
that
he
should
Command
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
to
be
taken
in
his
Chamber
at
Court
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
in
his
Lodgings
without
notice
;
And
Exhorting
the
Arch-Bishop
and
others
,
to
consult
what
was
needful
to
be
done
,
telling
them
,
that
for
the
loss
of
his
Brothers
Friendship
,
or
of
his
Possessions
,
or
Head
,
he
would
not
forbear
to
put
in
Execution
the
Decree
of
the
Council
.
The
King
not
distrusting
his
Cause
,
sent
some
of
the
Earls
into
the
Council
,
And
was
resolute
against
him
.
to
know
why
he
was
called
thither
;
The
Legat
immediately
answered
,
That
he
who
was
guilty
of
such
a
Crime
,
as
that
Age
never
saw
,
knowing
himself
to
be
a
Christian
,
ought
not
to
take
it
hainously
,
if
he
was
called
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
to
make
satisfaction
.
They
might
therefore
tell
his
Brother
,
that
if
he
would
take
his
Advice
,
by
the
help
of
God
,
it
should
be
such
,
as
neither
,
the
Roman
Church
,
the
Court
of
France
,
or
their
Brother
Earl
Theobald
,
(
a
Pious
and
Religious
Man
)
would
find
fault
with
;
which
was
,
That
he
should
do
wisely
,
either
presently
to
give
a
Reason
of
this
Action
,
or
submit
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Canons
.
The
Earls
when
they
had
heard
what
was
said
,
went
out
,
and
not
long
after
returned
again
.
[
](A29168-e315960-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
b.
lin.
6.
Rex
Comitem
Albericum
de
Ver
ad
Go●cilium
misit
.
M.
Paris
,
f.
77.
n.
50.
Alberic
de
Ver
,
a
Man
much
Exercised
in
Law
Controversies
,
accompanied
them
,
and
carried
the
Kings
Answer
.
This
great
Lawyer
in
[
](A29168-e316020-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.20
.
Alberic
de
Ver's
Defence
of
the
King
,
and
Accusation
of
the
Bishops
.
Defence
of
the
King
,
and
against
the
Bishops
,
urged
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
had
been
very
injurious
to
him
,
That
he
very
seldom
came
at
Court
;
also
,
That
his
Men
,
or
Reteiners
,
presuming
upon
his
Power
,
moved
Sedition
:
who
as
well
at
other
times
,
as
lately
at
Oxford
,
had
done
violence
to
the
Men
,
or
Followers
of
the
Nephew
of
Earl
[
](A29168-e316100-b)*
*
Earl
of
Britanny
and
Richmond
.
Alan
,
and
likewise
to
the
Men
of
Hervey
of
Lyons
,
who
was
of
such
Nobility
and
Spirit
,
that
though
King
Henry
had
often
Requested
him
,
yet
he
would
never
vouchsafe
to
come
into
England
.
The
Affront
,
he
said
,
reflected
upon
King
Stephen
,
for
the
love
of
whom
he
came
over
.
Further
,
he
accused
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
That
he
privately
favoured
the
Kings
Enemies
,
which
appeared
to
him
in
many
Instances
,
but
most
especially
in
that
,
when
Roger
Mortemer
,
with
the
Kings
Troops
which
he
commanded
,
fled
for
fear
of
those
belonging
to
Bristol
,
he
would
not
permit
them
to
Quarter
one
Night
in
Malmsbury
;
That
it
was
general
Discourse
,
that
he
with
his
Nephews
and
Castles
,
as
soon
as
the
Empress
should
arrive
,
would
declare
for
her
.
He
added
,
That
he
was
taken
not
as
a
Bishop
,
but
as
the
Kings
Servant
,
that
had
transacted
the
Kings
Business
,
and
received
Wages
for
so
doing
;
That
the
Castles
were
not
taken
from
them
,
but
they
freely
rendred
them
to
escape
the
Accusation
and
Danger
of
the
Tumult
they
had
raised
in
the
Court
.
That
the
small
Sums
of
Money
which
were
found
in
the
Castles
,
did
lawfully
belong
to
the
King
,
for
that
in
the
time
of
his
Vncle
King
Henry
,
his
Predecessor
,
the
Bishop
[
](A29168-e316290-b)*
*
He
was
then
Treasurer
,
and
what
ever
he
asked
of
King
Stephen
Lands
,
Castles
,
&c.
he
denied
him
nothing
.
had
taken
them
from
the
Revenue
of
the
Exchequer
.
That
he
willingly
parted
with
them
,
and
the
Castles
,
as
a
Composition
for
the
Crimes
he
had
committed
;
And
of
this
(
he
told
the
Council
)
the
King
wanted
not
Witnesses
;
and
therefore
he
advised
,
the
Composition
between
him
and
the
Bishops
might
remain
firm
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
was
only
accused
of
an
old
grudge
he
bare
to
Earl
Alan
,
and
was
therefore
made
the
Author
of
the
Tumultuous
Actions
,
and
Violence
committed
by
his
Followers
.
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
[
](A29168-e316400-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
threatens
to
Appeal
to
Rome
.
Replied
,
he
never
was
the
Kings
Servant
,
nor
had
received
his
Wages
:
and
threatned
,
that
if
he
could
not
find
Justice
in
that
Council
,
he
would
seek
it
in
a
greater
Court.
The
Legat
said
it
ought
to
be
enquired
,
whether
all
those
things
,
of
which
the
Bishops
were
accused
in
that
Council
,
were
true
,
before
they
could
be
sentenced
.
And
therefore
,
according
to
the
practise
in
Secular
Courts
,
the
King
should
revest
them
in
their
Possessions
,
(
alioqui
jure
gentium
[
](A29168-e316470-b)*
*
See
Preface
to
the
Norman
Story
,
f.
170.
C.
D.
dissaisati
,
non
placitabunt
)
otherwise
remaining
disseised
,
by
the
Law
of
Nations
they
shall
not
Plead
.
Much
having
been
said
on
both
sides
,
at
the
Kings
Request
,
the
Cause
was
adjourned
unto
the
next
day
,
and
to
the
next
after
that
,
until
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
came
;
who
granted
,
the
Bishops
should
have
Castles
,
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
defends
the
King
,
and
baffles
the
Bishops
.
if
they
could
prove
by
the
Canons
,
they
ought
of
Right
to
have
them
;
And
be
it
so
(
saith
he
)
that
they
may
have
Right
,
yet
certainly
,
the
Times
being
suspicious
,
all
the
great
Men
,
according
to
the
usage
of
other
Nations
,
ought
to
permit
their
Places
of
Strength
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
who
is
to
defend
them
all
.
Alberic
de
Ver
added
,
Albrric
de
Ver
rebukes
them
for
their
design
of
Appeal
to
the
Pope
.
That
if
they
presumed
to
send
any
of
the
Bishops
or
other
Persons
out
of
England
,
to
appeal
at
Rome
,
contrary
to
his
Will
,
and
the
Dignity
of
the
Kingdom
,
their
Return
would
be
very
difficult
.
By
this
they
[
](A29168-e316610-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
f.
104.
a.
lin
.
2.
The
Bishops
forbear
to
Censure
the
King
according
to
the
Canons
,
and
why
.
The
Legat
and
Arch-Bishop
cast
themselves
at
the
Kings
Feet
,
to
persuade
him
,
&c.
understood
the
King
would
not
endure
the
Censure
of
the
Canons
,
and
therefore
the
Bishops
thought
it
was
best
to
forbear
Pronouncing
it
,
for
two
Reasons
;
First
,
That
it
would
be
a
rash
thing
to
Excommunicate
a
Prince
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Pope
;
Secondly
,
Because
they
saw
some
of
the
Military
Men
draw
out
,
and
brandish
their
Blades
;
and
so
they
parted
;
and
this
Council
was
dissolved
on
the
first
of
September
.
Yet
the
Legat
and
Arch-Bishop
,
according
to
their
Duty
,
threw
themselves
at
the
Kings
Feet
in
his
Chamber
,
beseeching
him
to
be
Merciful
to
the
Church
and
his
own
Soul
,
and
to
consult
his
Reputation
,
so
as
he
might
not
suffer
a
Breach
to
be
made
,
between
the
[
](A29168-e316690-b)*
*
Inter
Regnum
&
sacerdotium
.
Secular
and
Ecclesiastick
Governments
.
On
the
Thirtieth
of
the
same
[
](A29168-e316710-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n
,
10.20
,
30.
A.
D.
1139.
Earl
Robert
and
his
Sister
land
at
Arundel
.
September
,
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
with
his
Sister
the
Empress
,
and
only
140
Knights
,
or
Horsemen
,
(
which
the
Historian
says
,
he
had
from
very
true
Testimony
)
landed
at
Arundel
in
Sussex
;
where
did
at
that
time
reside
in
the
Castle
Adeliza
,
her
Mother
in
Law
,
who
had
received
it
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e316830-b)[5.]
[5.]
M.
Paris
.
f
77.
n.
40.
County
of
Sussex
in
Dower
,
from
King
Henry
the
First
,
whose
Widow
she
was
,
but
then
Married
to
William
de
Albini
.
The
Earl
left
his
Sister
at
Arundel
Castle
,
The
Earl
goes
toward
Bristol
.
under
the
Protection
of
her
Mother
in
Law
,
who
had
often
sent
for
her
by
special
[
](A29168-e316920-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malmsb.
ut
supra
.
Messengers
,
and
with
twelve
Knights
only
,
or
Men
at
Arms
,
went
towards
Bristol
.
The
King
came
presently
before
Arundel
,
and
[
](A29168-e316950-b)[7.]
[7.]
Hen.
Hun.
f
223.
a.
n.
40.
besieged
it
;
Her
Mother
in
Law
(
whether
it
were
because
she
came
over
with
so
small
Force
,
or
whether
it
were
for
the
not
resorting
of
the
great
Men
to
her
)
(
most
of
which
,
[
](A29168-e316980-b)[8.]
[8.]
Malmsb
ut
supra
.
Adeliza
the
Empresses
Mother
in
Law
grows
weary
of
her
,
and
she
prevails
with
King
Stephen
to
suffer
her
to
go
to
Bristol
.
either
opposed
,
or
did
not
assist
her
,
except
some
few
that
kept
the
Faith
they
had
sworn
to
her
)
soon
grew
weary
of
her
,
so
that
she
desired
,
and
obtained
leave
of
King
Stephen
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Waleran
Earl
of
Mellent
,
to
go
to
Bristol
to
her
Brother
,
who
with
some
Troops
met
her
at
the
place
appointed
by
the
King
,
and
conveyed
her
thither
;
but
soon
after
he
sent
her
to
Gloucester
,
to
remain
under
the
Guard
and
Defence
of
[
](A29168-e317100-b)*
*
This
Milo
is
sometimes
called
,
Milo
de
Gloucestria
,
Comes
Constabularius
,
&
Regius
Constabularius
;
and
so
he
was
until
he
revolted
from
him
,
Cont.
of
Flor.
Wigorn.
f.
673.
Several
Towns
and
Castles
revolt
to
the
Empress
.
Milo
,
to
whom
he
had
,
in
the
life
of
King
Henry
,
committed
the
Custody
of
that
Castle
,
having
done
Homage
,
and
sworn
Fealty
to
him
for
it
.
When
the
arrival
of
the
Empress
in
England
was
certainly
known
,
several
Towns
,
Castles
,
and
Men
of
Note
revolted
,
and
did
Homage
to
her
as
their
Queen
,
after
her
coming
to
Bristol
.
[
](A29168-e317200-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malmsb.
f.
104.
a.
n.
40
▪
50.
Hen.
Hunt.
f.
22●
.
a.
n.
50
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
977.
A.
B.
Shrewsbury
Town
and
Castle
taken
,
some
of
the
Defendents
Hanged
.
The
Governor
of
Dover
affrighted
,
with
that
Example
,
yields
the
Castle
.
Geffry
Talbot
,
with
the
City
of
Hereford
,
declared
for
her
,
—
Paganell
,
and
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Ludlowe
,
and
a
great
part
of
Wales
.
William
Moiun
,
and
Dunster
Castle
,
Ralph
Luvell
,
and
Castle-Cary
,
William
Fitz-John
,
and
the
Castle
of
Harpetre
,
all
in
Somersetshire
;
Robert
the
Son
of
Alured
of
Lincoln
,
and
Warham
Castle
and
Town
,
all
submitted
to
her
,
and
William
Fitz-Alan
with
the
Town
of
Shrewsbury
:
which
he
quitted
,
when
the
King
came
against
it
,
and
left
a
Deputy
in
it
,
who
made
Oath
to
him
to
defend
it
;
In
few
days
he
took
the
Town
and
Castle
,
and
Hanged
some
of
the
Prisoners
,
which
had
such
effect
upon
Walchelm
Maminot
,
the
Governor
of
Dover
Castle
,
which
the
Queen
then
besieged
,
that
so
soon
as
he
heard
it
,
he
yielded
it
to
her
.
The
King
marched
with
his
Army
from
place
to
place
,
and
Castle
to
Castle
,
endeavouring
to
take
them
in
,
but
where
he
had
no
hopes
of
doing
it
,
he
built
an
Anti-Castle
or
Fortress
commonly
before
the
Gate
,
at
a
small
distance
,
either
to
keep
them
in
,
and
so
starve
them
,
or
to
prevent
their
going
out
in
great
Parties
into
the
Country
,
and
so
in
a
great
measure
preserve
that
from
Plundring
.
While
King
Stephen
was
thus
employed
,
[
](A29168-e317500-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hen
Hun.
ibid.
b.
n.
10
,
20
,
&c.
Chron.
Norm
.
ut
supra
David
King
of
Scots
invaded
England
,
on
behalf
of
his
Niece
the
Empress
.
David
King
of
Scots
with
a
great
Army
invaded
Northumberland
,
and
the
North
Parts
;
By
the
Direction
and
Advice
of
Thurstan
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
Walter
de
Espec
,
a
powerful
Baron
of
Northumberland
.
A
great
Standard
,
in
form
of
a
Dragon
was
fixed
at
Alverton
,
(
now
North-Alverton
in
Yorkshire
)
to
which
the
Forces
and
Voluntiers
of
those
parts
resorted
,
which
were
raised
by
the
Industry
,
Diligence
,
and
great
Pains
of
the
two
Persons
last
named
,
with
their
Friends
.
A
great
accession
of
Force
they
had
from
William
Earl
of
Albamarle
,
William
Peuerel
of
Nottingham
,
Roger
de
Molbraio
,
or
Moubray
,
and
Ilbert
Lacy.
These
with
Walter
de
Espec
,
under
the
Earl
of
Albamarle
,
were
the
great
Commanders
;
The
English
kept
close
to
their
Standard
,
the
Scots
charged
them
furiously
,
and
were
received
,
and
beaten
back
,
and
then
charged
by
the
English
with
great
Courage
and
Resolution
,
His
Army
Routed
.
whereupon
they
fled
,
and
the
English
obtained
a
compleat
Victory
,
killing
10
,
or
12000
upon
the
place
.
This
was
the
famous
Battle
of
the
Standard
,
The
famous
Battle
of
the
Standard
.
largely
described
by
Richard
Prior
of
Hagustald
,
and
of
which
Ailred
Abbat
of
Rievall
hath
written
a
particular
Tract
.
The
War
in
England
between
Maud
the
Empress
and
King
Stephen
managed
with
great
Rap●ne
and
Barbarity
.
Hence
forward
,
during
all
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
in
most
of
the
Historians
,
we
read
of
nothing
almost
,
but
Fire
and
Sword
,
Blood
and
Slaughter
,
Rapine
,
Plunder
,
and
Captivity
;
One
full
Instance
whereof
,
I
will
give
you
from
an
Eye-Witness
,
the
Continuer
of
the
Chronicle
of
Florence
of
Worcester
.
The
[
](A29168-e317980-b)[2.]
[2.]
Contin
.
F●or
.
Wigorn.
f
671
,
673.
A.
D.
1139.
Worcester
burnt
and
taken
.
Clergy
and
Citizens
of
Worcester
had
often
received
King
Stephen
with
great
Joy
and
Kindness
:
They
were
told
that
their
Enemies
from
Gloucester
would
suddenly
come
and
Burn
,
Waste
,
and
Plunder
their
City
;
They
were
much
terrified
at
the
Report
,
and
Consult
what
to
do
.
The
Result
was
,
They
should
betake
themselves
to
the
Protection
of
Christ
,
and
his
Blessed
Mother
:
commit
themselves
to
the
Tuition
of
St.
Oswald
and
Wulstan
,
sometimes
Bishops
of
that
City
.
Those
that
were
present
might
see
all
the
Citizens
Goods
carried
into
the
Cathedral
.
There
was
scarce
room
in
the
Monastery
for
the
Clergy
;
All
the
Hangings
and
Ornaments
of
the
Church
and
Altars
were
taken
down
,
and
laid
aside
;
The
Clergy
sang
within
the
Church
,
the
Mothers
and
Children
cried
,
and
lamented
without
.
On
the
Seventh
of
November
,
(
on
which
day
began
a
great
Frost
)
the
City
of
Gloucester
came
with
a
great
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
By
these
words
it
appears
the
Monk
was
then
present
.
to
take
,
spoil
,
and
burn
the
City
of
Worcester
.
Nos
autem
(
saith
the
Monk
)
timentes
Ornamentis
San●uarii
,
benignissimi
Patroni
nostri
Oswald
,
reliquias
,
Albis
induti
tota
sonante
Classe
,
&c.
But
we
fearing
the
Ornaments
of
the
Sanctuary
carried
abroad
in
our
Surplesses
,
the
Reliques
of
our
most
benigne
Patron
Oswald
,
with
humble
Procession
,
the
whole
Quire
and
Company
singing
aloud
,
and
walking
with
them
,
in
the
Church-yard
,
from
one
Gate
to
another
,
to
the
terror
of
our
Enemies
,
who
attacked
a
strong
Fortress
on
the
South
side
of
the
City
,
The
Rapine
of
the
Soldiers
.
and
were
beaten
off
:
from
thence
they
go
and
assault
the
North
side
,
where
they
enter
,
and
fire
it
in
many
places
,
and
burn
a
good
part
of
the
City
,
but
the
greater
part
stood
.
They
had
a
very
great
Prey
of
the
Citizens
Goods
,
and
of
Oxen
,
Sheep
,
Cowes
,
and
young
Cattle
,
and
Horses
in
the
Country
;
They
took
very
many
in
the
Lanes
and
Streets
,
and
coupled
them
together
like
Dogs
,
and
carried
them
away
;
and
had
they
,
or
had
they
not
wherewithall
to
pay
the
Price
put
upon
them
,
they
were
compelled
to
pay
such
Ransom
,
as
by
Oath
they
had
promised
.
On
the
Thirtieth
of
[
](A29168-e318240-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
f
673.
The
Earl
Worcesters
revenge
for
the
destruction
of
that
City
.
The
Earl
of
Worcester
who
he
was
.
November
,
[
](A29168-e318290-b)(a)
(a)
The
Earl
of
Worcester
was
Waleran
Earl
of
Mellent
,
now
Meulan
,
seated
upon
the
River
Seyn
in
Normandy
;
[
](A29168-e318360-b)[5.]
[5.]
Dugd.
Baron
.
Tom.
1.
f.
225.
col
.
2.
Hen.
Hunt.
f.
226.
a.
n.
50.
he
was
made
so
by
King
Stephen
,
and
William
de
Bello
Campo
or
Beauchamp
of
Elmly
Castle
in
that
County
,
turned
out
,
who
was
Hereditary
Castellan
at
Worcester
,
and
Sheriff
of
the
County
by
Emelin
his
Mother
,
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Vrso
de
Abe●ot
.
the
Earl
of
Worcester
came
to
the
City
,
and
when
he
saw
how
it
was
burnt
,
was
much
grieved
;
and
perceiving
what
injury
he
had
received
,
gathered
together
some
Forces
,
and
went
to
Sudley
in
Gloucestershire
to
be
revenged
upon
[
](A29168-e318530-b)(b)
(b)
He
was
Son
to
Harold
,
who
was
Son
[
](A29168-e318550-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
f.
21.
col.
2.
f.
428.
col
.
2.
Flor.
Wig.
f.
629.
Anno
Dom.
1055.
John
Fitz-Harold
who
he
was
.
to
Ralph
Earl
of
Hereford
,
in
Edward
the
Confessors
time
;
which
Harold
is
to
be
found
in
Domesday-Book
in
Gloucester
,
and
Warwick-Shires
,
noted
thus
,
Heraldus
filius
Comitis
Radulfi
.
Ralph's
Father
was
Walter
de
M●dunta
,
now
Mant
,
in
or
near
Normandy
,
who
Married
Goda
,
King
Edwards
Sister
,
and
was
a
Norman
or
Frenchman
.
This
John
Fitz-Harold
had
the
Seat
of
his
Barony
at
Ludley
Castle
in
Gloucestershire
,
from
whence
he
was
sometimes
called
John
de
Ludleagh
.
John
Fitz-Harold
,
who
had
deserted
the
King
,
and
gone
over
to
the
Earl
.
There
he
stayed
two
days
,
Sis
Soldiers
Rapine
.
and
rendred
Evil
for
Evil
:
bringing
many
Men
with
their
Goods
and
live
Cattle
to
Worcester
.
Not
long
after
the
King
came
from
Oxford
to
Worcester
,
with
a
great
Army
;
and
saw
what
had
been
reported
concerning
the
destruction
of
it
;
From
thence
he
went
to
Oxford
again
,
and
from
thence
to
Salisbury
,
where
he
kept
his
Christmass
.
After
that
Solemnity
,
he
came
to
[
](A29168-e318930-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
&
f.
674.
An.
Dom.
1140.
Reding
,
and
there
lay
a
while
,
and
Recruited
his
Army
,
and
marched
toward
the
Isle
of
Ely
:
the
Bishop
whereof
he
always
suspected
;
there
he
found
some
Resistance
,
but
the
Bishop
seeing
he
could
not
defend
it
,
against
the
force
of
the
Army
,
fled
to
Gloucester
to
the
Earl
.
The
Isle
of
Ely
taken
by
King
Stephen
.
The
King
placed
a
Garison
in
the
Isle
,
and
returned
to
Worcester
with
the
Earl
thereof
,
and
a
very
great
Army
,
with
which
he
went
to
reduce
Hereford
.
In
the
mean
while
he
remained
before
that
place
,
[
](A29168-e319050-b)*
*
See
all
these
Practises
affirmed
by
William
of
Malmsbury
,
f.
105.
a.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Earl
of
Worcesters
further
Revenge
,
he
burns
Tewksbury
,
and
returns
to
Worcester
with
great
Spoils
.
the
Earl
mindful
of
the
Injuries
his
Citizens
had
received
,
with
a
great
Multitude
of
Armed
Men
,
set
upon
Tewksbury
,
and
burnt
the
Magnificent
House
of
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
and
all
things
round
about
,
with
the
Houses
of
others
,
and
their
Goods
,
within
a
Mile
of
that
City
;
He
spared
only
the
Goods
of
the
Church
of
Tewksbury
,
being
overcome
with
the
importunity
of
the
Abbat
and
Friers
.
The
Spoils
taken
were
great
,
as
well
of
Men
,
as
of
Goods
,
and
Beasts
;
but
after
a
while
,
such
as
were
led
Captive
,
were
unbound
,
and
had
liberty
to
go
home
.
The
Earl
the
next
day
,
when
he
returned
to
Worcester
,
protested
to
all
Men
,
That
he
neither
in
Normandy
,
or
England
,
had
burnt
more
Places
and
Houses
at
one
time
.
This
was
the
way
in
Normandy
,
and
from
thence
brought
hither
:
This
way
of
Burning
and
Rapine
brought
out
of
Normandy
.
The
manner
how
the
Normans
executed
their
private
Revenges
one
upon
another
.
If
any
Earl
or
great
Man
found
himself
aggrieved
by
another
,
injur'd
,
or
highly
affronted
,
they
frequently
got
together
all
their
Men
at
Arms
,
or
Knights
that
held
of
them
,
their
other
Tenents
,
and
poor
Dependents
,
and
as
much
Assistance
from
their
Friends
and
Confederates
as
they
could
,
and
burnt
one
anothers
Castles
or
Houses
,
destroyed
their
Lands
,
and
small
Territories
,
and
carried
away
the
Inhabitants
Prisoners
.
These
were
private
Hostilities
,
and
Revenges
between
Man
and
Man
;
but
if
there
was
a
Title
in
the
Case
,
and
siding
,
one
,
for
one
Pretender
,
another
,
for
another
,
they
invaded
one
another
after
this
manner
,
with
more
assurance
and
confidence
,
under
the
Notion
of
a
Publick
War
,
and
asserting
the
Right
of
that
side
they
struck
in
withall
,
and
were
almost
constantly
encouraged
,
rather
than
checked
by
the
Pretender
.
The
Norman
Histories
abound
with
these
Stories
;
See
Ordericus
Vitalis
in
the
Lives
of
Rufus
,
Henry
the
First
,
and
this
King
Stephen
especially
,
wherein
these
inhumane
Ravages
were
as
frequent
,
and
more
barbarous
than
in
England
,
for
many
years
,
until
Geofry
Duke
of
Anjou
,
obtained
Normandy
,
which
was
the
Inheritance
of
his
Wife
Maud
the
Empress
,
as
well
as
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
Readers
may
wonder
,
what
they
did
with
their
Prisoners
and
Captives
?
This
Author
,
The
Continuer
of
Flor.
of
Worcester
,
[
](A29168-e319400-b)[7.]
[7.]
F.
672.
will
resolve
them
;
The
Soldiers
sold
their
Prisoners
,
and
put
them
to
Ransom
.
Militibus
in
stipendium
dantur
,
&
venduntur
vicorum
&
villarum
Cultores
,
atque
habitatores
,
cum
rebus
suis
universis
,
ac
substantiis
.
Such
as
Manured
and
Cultivated
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
were
given
to
the
Soldiers
as
their
Wages
,
and
were
sold
with
their
Goods
and
Substance
.
In
this
Kings
Reign
,
there
were
in
England
[
](A29168-e319460-b)[8.]
[8.]
Camden
.
Britan.
f.
199
,
200.
so
many
Tyrants
,
as
there
were
Lords
of
Castles
;
every
one
pretending
to
Coyn
Money
,
and
to
exercise
the
Rights
of
Majesty
.
The
King
had
with
him
,
very
many
Flemmings
and
Britains
,
who
were
accustomed
to
live
by
Plundring
,
that
came
to
England
in
expectation
of
great
Booty
.
Presently
after
[
](A29168-e319520-b)[9.]
[9.]
Malmsb.
f.
105.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
A
Treaty
of
Peace
propounded
by
the
Legat.
Whitsunday
this
year
,
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Legat
,
there
was
a
Treaty
of
Peace
in
a
Plain
near
Bath
;
The
Commissioners
for
the
Empress
were
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
and
others
;
for
the
King
,
his
Brother
the
Legat
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Theobald
,
and
the
Queen
;
The
Empress
was
inclinable
to
Peace
,
but
the
King
,
by
the
Advise
of
those
about
him
,
averse
to
it
,
so
as
this
Treaty
soon
ended
without
effect
.
[
](A29168-e319620-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
It
ended
without
success
.
Toward
the
later
end
of
September
,
the
Legat
went
over
into
France
,
to
Confer
with
the
King
,
and
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
,
(
King
Stephens
elder
Brother
)
about
the
Differences
in
England
,
and
how
they
might
be
Composed
.
Proposals
offered
to
them
by
the
Legat
,
the
Empress
accepts
,
the
King
refuseth
them
.
He
returned
about
the
end
of
November
,
and
brought
with
him
such
Proposals
for
Peace
,
as
the
Empress
and
Earl
assented
to
,
but
the
King
delayed
his
Answer
from
day
to
day
,
and
at
last
refused
them
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e319750-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
921.
A.
B.
year
1141.
according
to
[
](A29168-e319770-b)[3.]
[3.]
F.
105.
a.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1141
,
1142.
Lincoln
Castle
surprized
by
the
Earl
of
Chester
.
Malmsbury
1142.
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
who
had
Married
the
Daughter
of
Earl
Robert
,
and
his
Brother
by
the
Mother
,
William
de
Rolmara
,
or
Raumara
,
surprized
the
Castle
of
Lincoln
;
The
Citizens
,
who
much
favoured
the
King
,
sent
to
let
him
know
,
that
both
the
Earls
were
very
secure
in
the
Castle
,
and
thought
not
of
his
coming
:
that
they
might
easily
be
taken
,
and
that
they
would
assist
him
in
taking
of
them
.
The
King
besieged
it
.
The
King
makes
haste
,
and
invests
the
Castle
in
Christmass-Holidays
;
The
Citizens
hearing
of
his
coming
,
seized
seventeen
Men
at
Arms
,
that
were
out
of
the
Castle
,
in
the
City
,
and
made
them
Prisoners
.
The
Earl
of
Chester
makes
his
escape
,
and
sollicites
Assistance
from
the
Empress
,
and
Earl
of
Gloucester
.
The
Earl
of
Chester
,
in
the
Night
,
gets
out
of
the
Castle
,
goes
into
his
own
Country
to
raise
Friends
there
,
and
Welsh
;
He
further
applied
himself
to
his
Father
in
Law
,
(
being
very
sollicitous
for
the
safety
of
his
Brother
,
and
both
their
Wives
,
which
he
left
in
the
Castle
)
and
to
the
Empress
,
promising
her
all
future
fidelity
,
and
begged
their
Assistance
.
The
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e320010-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ord.
Vit.
f.
921.
C.
D.
f.
922.
A.
B.
The
Earl
of
Chester
obtains
Assistance
.
Gloucester
takes
hold
of
the
occasion
,
joyns
the
Forces
he
had
,
and
others
he
immediately
raised
,
with
those
of
his
Son
in
Law
,
and
marched
toward
Lincoln
;
Upon
his
approach
,
the
King
marched
towards
him
in
Battalia
,
his
Army
consisting
of
a
Main
Body
,
and
two
Wings
;
He
Commanded
the
Main
Body
himself
:
one
of
the
Wings
consisted
of
Flemmings
,
which
William
de
Ipre
Commanded
,
and
of
Britains
,
which
Earl
Alan
Commanded
:
The
other
was
Commanded
by
Waleran
Earl
of
Mellent
;
There
were
also
in
this
Army
William
de
Warenna
,
Gilbert
de
Clare
,
and
Balduin
,
Fitz-Vrse
,
Engelran
Saye
,
and
Ilbert
Lacy.
The
Battle
of
Lincoln
.
The
Earls
Army
was
drawn
up
in
the
same
manner
;
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucest●r
led
on
the
Main
Body
,
the
Earl
of
Chester
one
Wing
,
a●
the
two
Brothers
Mariadoc
and
Kalader
the
Welsh
,
which
made
the
other
Wing
.
The
Welsh
charged
the
Flemmings
and
Britains
,
and
soon
routed
them
;
The
Kings
Army
routed
.
The
Earl
of
Chester
charged
the
Earl
of
Mellent
,
who
fled
presently
;
King
Stephen
shewed
his
Personal
Courage
in
this
Battle
,
His
Personal
Courage
.
He
is
taken
Prisoner
.
he
fought
bravely
and
stoutly
against
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
until
he
was
deserted
by
all
his
Horse
,
when
he
yielded
himself
to
him
.
Baldwin
de
Clare
,
Richard
Fitz-Vrse
,
Engelran
de
Saia
,
and
Ilbert
Lacy
staid
by
the
King
,
and
fought
valiantly
so
long
as
they
were
able
.
The
City
plundered
,
and
many
Citizens
killed
.
After
the
Battle
,
the
Earls
Army
miserably
wasted
the
City
,
and
requited
the
Citizens
for
their
kindness
to
King
Stephen
,
by
killing
very
many
of
them
.
The
[
](A29168-e320410-b)[5.]
[5.]
Malms
.
f.
106.
a.
n.
40.
He
is
Imprisoned
at
Gloucester
,
and
put
in
Irons
.
Earl
presented
the
King
to
his
Sister
,
then
at
Gloucester
,
from
whence
,
for
more
security
,
he
was
carried
to
Bristol
,
where
he
was
Honourably
used
,
until
by
the
instigation
of
some
,
who
affirmed
,
that
he
had
been
several
times
out
of
the
places
appointed
for
his
safe
Custody
,
especially
in
the
night
,
by
the
Connivance
of
his
Keepers
,
and
therefore
was
put
in
Irons
.
The
Empress
and
Earl
[
](A29168-e320470-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
n.
50.
&
b.
n.
10
,
20.
with
great
importunity
,
by
Messengers
,
moved
the
Legat
,
that
she
might
be
received
to
the
Government
,
as
the
Daughter
of
King
Henry
,
to
whom
all
England
and
Normandy
had
sworn
Fidelity
.
A
Treaty
between
the
Empress
and
Legat
in
an
open
Plain
.
Her
Oath
to
him
.
On
the
third
Sunday
in
Lent
,
they
came
to
a
Conference
in
an
open
Plain
by
Winchester
.
The
Queen
swore
to
the
Bishop
,
he
should
Order
and
Direct
all
the
great
Business
in
England
,
and
should
dispose
of
all
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
,
if
he
would
keep
perpetual
Fidelity
to
her
,
and
with
Holy
Church
receive
her
as
Queen
.
The
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
Brian
Fitz-Count
[
](A29168-e320610-b)*
*
March●o
de
Walingford
;
He
was
Constable
of
Walingford
Castle
.
The
Legat
acknowledged
her
Queen
.
His
Oath
to
her
.
Marquess
of
Wallingford
,
and
Milo
of
Gloucester
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
some
others
,
did
together
with
her
swear
the
same
things
.
The
Bishop
then
acknowledged
her
Queen
of
England
,
and
some
of
his
Friends
with
him
,
made
Oath
to
her
,
That
so
long
as
she
should
make
good
what
she
had
promised
him
,
he
should
be
faithful
to
her
.
The
next
day
she
was
received
into
the
City
of
Winchester
,
and
the
Cathedral
,
with
a
Noble
Procession
;
The
Legat
led
her
into
the
Church
by
the
Right
Hand
,
and
the
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
by
the
left
.
There
were
many
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
present
.
[
](A29168-e320760-b)[7.]
[7.]
Contin
.
●lor
.
Worcest.
f.
676.
The
Legat
Cursed
those
which
Cursed
her
,
and
Blessed
those
which
Blessed
her
;
Those
which
were
Obedient
to
her
Commands
,
he
Absolved
:
such
as
were
not
,
he
Excommunicated
.
From
Winchester
she
went
with
the
Court
to
Wilton
,
where
came
to
her
Theobald
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
made
his
Recognition
of
her
as
Queen
;
Here
she
kept
her
Easter
,
and
there
was
a
mighty
affluence
of
People
.
On
the
Ninth
of
[
](A29168-e320850-b)[8.]
[8.]
Malms
.
ut
supra
,
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
f.
106.
a.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Monk
of
Malmsbury
says
,
he
was
present
in
this
Council
,
and
gave
great
attention
to
what
was
done
.
April
,
there
was
a
Council
of
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
and
many
Abbats
at
Winchester
,
in
which
the
Legat
presided
,
notwithstanding
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
was
there
.
The
Legat
had
private
Conference
with
the
Bishops
apart
,
with
the
Abbats
apart
,
and
with
the
Arch-Deacons
apart
.
The
next
day
he
makes
a
Speech
to
them
all
;
Setting
forth
the
cause
of
their
meeting
,
was
to
Consult
of
the
Peace
of
the
Country
:
tells
them
of
the
flourishing
estate
of
the
Kingdom
,
The
Legats
Speech
to
the
Bishops
.
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
,
That
many
years
before
his
death
,
he
had
received
an
Oath
of
England
and
Normandy
,
for
the
Succession
of
his
Daughter
and
her
Issue
;
That
she
being
in
Normandy
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
delayed
to
come
into
England
;
for
the
Peace
of
the
Country
,
his
Brother
was
permitted
to
Reign
.
He
says
further
,
That
though
he
made
himself
a
Pledge
between
God
and
him
,
that
he
should
Honour
and
Exalt
Holy
Church
,
maintain
the
good
Laws
,
He
accuseth
his
Brother
King
Stephen
of
many
Crimes
.
and
abrogate
the
Evil
:
yet
it
grieved
him
to
remember
,
and
he
was
ashamed
to
speak
how
he
had
behaved
himself
in
the
Kingdom
:
the
Peace
of
it
was
destroyed
,
and
no
Punishment
inflicted
upon
Evil
Doers
;
Bishops
were
imprisoned
,
and
forced
to
deliver
up
their
Possessions
;
Abbies
were
sold
,
and
Churches
robbed
;
The
Counsel
of
ill
Men
took
place
,
and
the
Advice
of
good
Men
was
despised
.
That
he
had
Convented
him
before
a
Council
of
Bishops
,
and
got
nothing
but
hatred
for
it
;
He
ought
indeed
to
love
his
Mortal
Brother
,
but
much
more
the
Cause
of
his
Immortal
Father
;
and
therefore
seeing
God
had
exercised
his
Judgment
upon
him
,
to
let
him
fall
into
the
hands
of
powerful
Men
,
lest
the
Kingdom
might
be
ruined
for
want
of
a
Governor
,
He
declares
the
power
of
Electing
Kings
to
be
in
the
Clergy
.
I
have
called
you
all
hither
by
my
Legantine
Power
;
yesterday
the
Cause
was
propounded
in
private
,
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Clergy
of
England
,
to
whom
of
right
it
belongs
to
Elect
and
Ordain
a
King
;
and
therefore
,
after
having
(
as
is
meet
)
invoked
the
Divine
Assistance
,
They
elect
Maud
the
Empress
Queen
.
we
Elect
Maud
,
the
Daughter
of
the
Peaceable
,
Glorious
,
Rich
,
and
in
our
time
,
incomparable
King
,
Queen
of
England
;
and
to
her
we
promise
our
Faith
,
and
Defence
of
her
Person
and
Government
.
All
that
were
[
](A29168-e321240-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
present
either
assented
to
what
he
said
,
or
by
their
silence
seemed
not
to
contradict
it
.
The
Legat
adds
;
We
have
summoned
the
Londoners
,
The
Londoners
present
in
this
Council
.
(
who
in
respect
of
the
greatness
of
their
City
,
may
be
compared
with
the
great
Men
of
England
)
and
sent
them
a
safe
Conduct
;
and
that
he
hoped
they
would
not
stay
beyond
the
next
day
:
and
therefore
they
would
expect
them
.
The
Londoners
came
accordingly
,
and
were
brought
into
the
Council
;
and
said
they
were
sent
from
the
Community
of
London
,
Not
as
Members
,
but
Petitioners
to
it
.
(
as
it
was
called
)
That
they
came
not
to
make
Debate
and
Contention
,
but
to
Petition
,
that
their
Lord
the
King
might
be
delivered
out
of
Prison
;
and
the
same
did
all
the
Barons
which
had
been
lately
received
into
that
Community
earnestly
desire
,
of
the
Legat
,
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
all
the
Clergy
present
.
The
Legats
Answer
to
their
Petition
.
The
Legat
answered
at
large
,
and
with
a
Grace
,
That
it
became
not
the
Londoners
,
who
were
esteemed
as
Noblemen
in
England
,
to
side
with
such
,
as
had
forsaken
their
Lord
in
Battle
,
who
by
their
Advice
had
made
Holy
Church
Contemptible
;
That
they
favoured
the
Londoners
,
but
for
their
own
advantage
.
There
stood
up
one
whose
[
](A29168-e321450-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
King
Stephens
Queen
moves
the
Council
for
her
Husbands
Release
.
name
was
Christian
,
a
Chaplain
to
King
Stephen's
Queen
,
and
offered
a
Letter
from
her
to
the
Legat
,
which
,
when
he
had
read
,
would
not
Communicate
it
to
the
Assembly
;
The
Chaplain
,
with
great
Confidence
,
read
it
himself
:
The
Sum
whereof
,
was
,
That
she
earnestly
intreated
all
the
Clergy
,
and
by
name
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
her
Lords
Brother
,
to
restore
him
to
the
Kingdom
,
whom
wicked
Men
,
his
Feudataries
,
had
cast
into
Prison
.
To
this
the
Legat
gave
such
an
[
](A29168-e321540-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ib.
n.
30.
The
Legats
Answer
to
the
Queens
Request
.
The
Londoners
Answer
to
the
Council
,
Answer
as
he
had
before
given
to
the
Londoners
;
who
consulting
together
,
said
,
They
would
Communicate
the
Decree
and
Resolution
of
the
Council
to
their
fellow
Citizens
,
and
comply
with
it
as
far
as
they
could
.
This
done
,
[
](A29168-e321620-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
King
Stephens
Friends
Excommunicated
.
many
of
the
Kings
Party
were
Excommunicated
,
by
name
William
Martel
,
who
had
been
his
Butler
,
and
was
then
his
Steward
,
whose
Advice
the
King
had
followed
in
many
things
;
and
so
this
Council
was
Dissolved
,
which
sate
only
three
days
:
For
the
first
meeting
was
[
](A29168-e321670-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
fol.
105.
b.
n.
20.
The
Council
sate
but
three
days
.
Feria
secunda
post
Octavas
Paschae
,
which
was
Wednesday
in
the
Week
after
Easter-week
,
and
it
ended
[
](A29168-e321730-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
f.
106.
a.
n.
30.
Feria
quinta
,
of
the
same
Week
,
which
was
Friday
.
From
Wilton
the
[
](A29168-e321800-b)[6.]
[6.]
Cont.
of
Flor.
of
Worc.
fol
676.
Oxford
Castle
delivered
to
the
Empress
.
She
comes
to
St.
Albans
,
and
so
to
London
.
And
gives
Orders
for
the
Government
of
the
Nation
.
Empress
went
to
Reding
,
where
resorted
to
her
a
great
Confluence
of
People
;
Robert
D'oyley
came
thither
,
and
offered
her
the
Castle
of
Oxford
:
She
went
thither
,
and
received
the
Homage
of
that
City
,
and
the
Country
round
about
.
From
thence
she
went
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Albans
,
where
many
Citizens
of
London
met
her
,
and
Treated
about
delivering
the
City
to
her
:
To
which
place
she
came
,
thinking
her self
secure
,
with
a
great
Company
of
Bishops
and
Barons
.
At
Westminster
she
was
received
with
a
stately
Procession
,
and
staid
there
some
days
to
give
Directions
and
Orders
about
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
first
of
all
provided
for
the
welfare
of
the
Church
.
This
Matter
being
over
,
King
Stephens
[
](A29168-e321970-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
f.
677.
The
Empress
sollicited
for
the
Liberty
of
King
Stephen
,
and
other
things
,
which
she
denied
,
as
the
Laws
of
King
Edward
.
Wife
sollicited
the
Empress
for
her
Husbands
Liberty
:
She
was
also
sollicited
by
many
of
the
Prime
Men
of
England
,
that
upon
Hostages
given
,
and
Castles
delivered
up
to
her
pleasure
,
the
King
might
be
released
,
and
restored
to
his
Liberty
,
not
to
his
Kingdom
;
They
undertaking
to
persuade
him
,
to
quit
his
pretence
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
devote
himself
to
the
Service
of
God
,
either
as
a
Monk
or
Pilgrim
.
This
she
would
not
grant
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
sollicited
her
,
to
give
the
[
](A29168-e322050-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
&
Malms
.
f.
106.
b.
n.
10.
And
the
Earldoms
of
Bologn
and
Moreton
to
be
setled
upon
Eustachius
,
King
Stephens
Son
.
Earldoms
which
were
his
Brothers
,
viz.
Bologn
,
and
Moreton
,
or
Mortaign
in
Normandy
,
to
his
Son
Eustachius
.
This
she
likewise
denied
.
Then
the
Londoners
moved
her
,
they
might
live
under
St.
Edward's
Laws
,
which
were
the
best
,
and
not
under
her
Father
,
King
Henry's
,
which
were
grievous
.
But
she
,
not
being
well
advised
,
consented
not
to
their
demands
.
For
this
her
Rigidness
,
(
as
was
pretended
)
the
Londoners
[
](A29168-e322240-b)[9.]
[9.]
Cont.
of
Flor.
f.
677.
The
Londoners
Conspire
against
her
,
and
intended
to
take
her
privately
.
Conspired
against
her
,
and
intended
to
seize
her
privately
;
but
she
having
notice
of
it
,
fled
suddenly
,
leaving
all
her
Goods
behind
her
.
The
Legat
seeing
this
,
cast
about
,
how
he
should
deliver
his
Brother
;
and
that
he
might
do
it
effectually
,
he
applied
himself
to
the
Londoners
,
who
,
the
Monk
of
Salisbury
[
](A29168-e322290-b)[1.]
[1.]
Vt
supra
,
a.
n.
50.
says
,
were
always
suspected
,
and
never
Cordial
in
the
Reception
of
the
Empress
,
and
only
complied
,
until
they
had
an
opportunity
to
shew
themselves
.
Having
this
advantage
,
the
Legat
went
to
his
Brothers
Wife
[
](A29168-e322330-b)[2.]
[2.]
Malms
.
ut
supra
.
The
Legat
contrives
how
to
set
his
Brother
at
Liberty
.
at
Guildford
,
to
discourse
with
her
about
his
Design
;
She
with
Tears
and
Promises
,
that
her
Husband
should
make
satisfaction
for
his
former
deportment
,
urged
him
forward
.
He
,
without
the
Advice
of
the
Bishops
,
He
absolves
his
Friends
.
And
publisheth
his
Complaints
against
the
Empress
.
absolves
all
those
of
his
Brothers
Party
,
which
he
had
Excommunicated
in
the
Council
,
and
published
through
England
his
Complaints
against
the
Empress
:
That
she
would
have
taken
and
imprisoned
him
:
That
what
ever
she
had
Sworn
to
observe
signified
nothing
:
That
the
Barons
had
performed
their
Oaths
to
her
,
but
she
had
violated
hers
,
and
knew
not
,
with
moderation
,
how
to
use
the
things
she
had
acquired
.
The
Empress
when
she
left
London
in
such
haste
,
went
through
[
](A29168-e322410-b)[3.]
[3.]
Cont
of
Flor.
of
Worc.
fol.
677.
The
Empress
goes
to
Oxford
,
&c.
Milo
of
Gloucester
made
Earl
of
Hereford
.
His
great
Kindness
and
Beneficence
to
her
.
The
Earl
of
Gloucester
goes
to
Treat
with
the
Legat
.
Oxford
to
Glouc●ster
,
and
by
the
Advice
of
Milo
,
her
constant
Friend
,
and
faithful
Subject
,
she
presently
returned
to
Oxford
again
,
and
staid
there
until
her
dispersed
Troops
came
thither
to
her
.
At
this
time
she
made
Milo
of
Gloucester
Earl
of
Hereford
,
in
Remuneration
of
his
Services
;
He
was
not
only
a
just
,
faithful
,
and
courageous
Counsellor
,
but
,
next
to
her
Brother
,
was
her
chief
support
:
for
from
him
,
and
at
his
sole
Charge
,
she
had
received
all
her
Diet
,
from
her
first
coming
to
Gloucester
,
which
was
then
above
two
years
.
Our
Historian
says
,
he
heard
this
from
his
own
Mouth
.
The
Earl
of
Gloucester
in
the
mean
time
,
[
](A29168-e322630-b)[4.]
[4.]
Malmsb.
ut
sup
.
n.
20.
He
is
no
Friend
to
the
Cause
of
the
Empress
.
went
with
a
few
Followers
to
Winchester
,
to
try
if
he
could
compose
these
Commotions
by
Discourse
with
the
Legat
,
but
returned
to
Oxford
(
where
his
Sister
had
then
fixed
her
Residence
)
without
success
.
She
,
by
her
Brothers
Relation
,
finding
the
Legat
had
no
kindness
for
,
or
inclination
to
her
Cause
,
marched
to
[
](A29168-e322680-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
n
30
,
40
,
50.
Cont.
of
Flor.
ut
sup
.
She
marcheth
with
an
Army
to
Winchester
.
Ego
me
parabo
.
The
principal
Adherents
to
the
Empress
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Legat
sends
for
the
Londoners
.
Winchester
blocked
up
and
fired
.
Winchester
,
with
such
an
Army
as
she
could
get
together
,
and
was
without
difficulty
received
into
the
Royal
Castle
there
:
and
sent
for
the
Bishop
to
come
to
her
without
delay
.
He
thinking
it
not
safe
,
eluded
the
Messengers
with
an
ambiguous
Answer
,
That
he
would
prepare
himself
.
And
immediately
sent
for
all
he
knew
favoured
King
Stephen
;
Most
of
the
Earls
of
England
came
to
him
,
who
were
young
,
light
Men
,
such
as
the
King
advanced
.
With
the
Empress
were
David
King
of
Scots
,
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
Milo
,
then
of
Hereford
,
and
a
few
Barons
;
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
came
slowly
towards
her
,
and
to
no
purpose
,
as
it
appeared
in
the
Issue
.
The
Legat
had
likewise
sent
to
the
Londoners
,
who
came
in
great
numbers
,
and
by
their
assistance
the
City
was
blocked
up
,
all
Passages
to
it
being
so
guarded
,
that
Victuals
and
Necessaries
could
not
be
brought
into
it
without
difficulty
and
danger
.
While
they
were
thus
streightned
without
,
Fire
was
thrown
from
the
Bishops
Tower
upon
the
Citizens
Houses
,
because
they
were
more
inclined
to
the
Empress
,
than
to
him
;
This
Fire
took
hold
of
a
Nunnery
within
the
City
,
and
burnt
it
down
,
and
of
the
Abby
called
Hide
without
the
City
,
and
burnt
that
down
;
William
of
Ipre
burnt
also
the
Nunnery
of
Warwell
,
which
was
six
Miles
from
Winchester
.
The
City
being
thus
,
as
it
were
,
besieged
,
[
](A29168-e322970-b)[6.]
[6.]
Malmsb.
f.
108.
a.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Earl
Robert
sends
the
Empress
from
Winchester
.
He
is
taken
Prisoner
.
the
Earl
prepared
for
their
departure
,
and
sent
his
Sister
before
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
,
and
best
Troops
;
Marching
in
great
order
,
he
followed
some
time
after
with
a
few
,
but
such
as
feared
not
many
.
The
Earls
immediately
follow
him
,
and
while
he
thought
it
a
dishonour
to
●ly
,
he
was
set
upon
by
all
of
them
,
and
taken
;
The
rest
,
the
Noblemen
especially
,
with
great
speed
kept
on
their
Journey
,
and
escaped
to
the
Castle
of
Devises
.
So
they
left
Winchester
on
the
day
of
the
Exaltation
of
Holy
Cross
,
Septemb.
14.
having
come
thither
some
few
days
before
the
Assumption
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
.
August
15.
His
firmness
to
his
Sisters
Cause
.
The
Earl
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Rochester
,
and
attaqued
both
by
large
Promises
,
Persuasion
,
and
Threats
,
to
leave
his
Sisters
Cause
,
but
nothing
[
](A29168-e323100-b)*
*
Malmsb.
f.
109.
a.
b.
The
King
and
Earl
exchanged
upon
equal
Terms
.
could
prevail
with
him
to
desert
her
;
At
last
the
King
and
he
were
Released
,
and
Exchanged
upon
even
Terms
,
and
left
to
pursue
their
several
Interests
.
Several
Propositions
for
both
their
Liberties
had
been
made
and
discoursed
of
,
from
the
day
the
Earl
was
taken
,
until
All-Saints
,
at
which
time
the
Exchange
was
agreed
to
on
both
sides
.
After
they
were
free
the
King
came
to
Winchester
,
and
the
Earl
went
to
his
Sister
at
Oxford
,
the
place
of
her
constant
Residence
.
The
Legat
proceeds
in
his
Design
to
ruine
the
Empress
,
Anno
Domini
1142
▪
or
1143.
and
by
his
Legantine
Power
[
](A29168-e323200-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
f.
108.
a.
n.
30.
The
Legats
Design
to
ruine
the
Empress
.
calls
a
Council
to
meet
eight
days
after
St.
Andrew
at
Westminster
.
The
Popes
Letters
to
him
are
openly
read
,
in
which
he
is
blamed
that
he
did
not
more
strenuously
endeavour
to
release
his
Brother
,
and
exhorted
to
use
all
Power
,
both
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
to
do
it
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e323270-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
King
Stephen
makes
his
Complaints
in
that
Council
.
The
Legat
gives
his
Reasons
,
why
he
received
the
Empress
.
came
into
the
Council
,
and
complained
that
his
Vassals
or
Feudataries
,
to
whom
he
had
never
denied
Justice
,
had
imprisoned
,
and
reproachfully
used
him
to
his
great
Affliction
.
The
Legat
by
his
Rhetoric
endeavours
to
free
his
Invidious
Actions
from
Censure
,
pretending
he
received
the
Empress
by
Compulsion
and
Necessity
,
not
with
Favour
or
good
Will
:
for
presently
after
the
Kings
Army
was
routed
,
when
the
Lords
either
fled
,
or
expected
what
would
be
the
event
of
things
,
she
with
her
Assistants
came
to
Winchester
,
and
what
Bargain
she
made
there
,
or
Promises
to
preserve
the
Rights
of
the
Church
,
she
obstinately
broke
them
all
.
Besides
,
he
said
,
That
she
and
her
Friends
had
contrived
not
only
to
deprive
him
of
his
Dignity
,
but
his
Life
,
but
God
in
his
Mercy
had
beyond
her
hope
,
so
ordered
things
,
He
Deposeth
the
Empress
as
far
as
he
can
.
King
Stephen's
Title
.
He
Excommunicates
all
Favourers
of
the
Empress
.
that
he
escaped
Destruction
,
and
his
Brother
was
freed
from
his
Bonds
;
and
therefore
Commanded
them
on
the
behalf
of
God
and
the
Pope
,
that
they
should
aid
the
King
with
their
utmost
Power
,
who
was
Anointed
by
the
Will
of
the
People
,
and
Assent
of
the
Apostolick
See
;
and
to
Excommunicate
all
Perturbers
of
the
Peace
,
that
favoured
the
Dutchess
of
Anjou
.
The
Historian
says
he
was
not
present
in
this
Council
,
and
therefore
[
](A29168-e323440-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
lin.
37.
could
not
say
so
exactly
what
was
done
in
it
,
as
in
the
former
,
but
he
thought
the
Legats
words
[
](A29168-e323460-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Legats
Speech
in
that
Council
not
received
by
all
,
though
by
silence
allowed
.
The
Empress
defended
by
a
Laick
.
were
not
grateful
to
all
the
Clergy
,
yet
none
contradicted
,
and
all
for
fear
or
Reverence
kept
silent
;
only
one
Lay-Messenger
from
the
Empress
,
forbad
the
Legat
to
act
any
thing
in
that
Council
contrary
to
her
Honour
,
by
the
Faith
he
had
engaged
to
her
;
That
he
had
given
his
Faith
to
the
Empress
,
not
to
assist
his
Brother
;
That
she
came
into
England
by
his
invitation
;
That
she
had
taken
the
King
,
and
kept
him
Prisoner
,
was
by
his
Connivance
.
This
the
Messenger
said
and
much
more
with
great
Briskness
,
but
could
not
move
the
Legat
to
Anger
,
or
to
make
Answer
.
From
the
time
of
this
Council
until
[
](A29168-e323550-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
f.
109.
b.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
An.
Do.
1143.
The
Empress
holds
a
Council
at
Devises
.
Lent
both
Parties
were
quiet
,
but
then
the
King
began
to
move
,
and
the
Empress
likewise
:
and
came
to
the
Devises
,
and
held
a
Council
there
,
in
which
it
was
Resolved
she
should
send
for
her
Husband
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
She
is
advised
to
send
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
her
Husband
.
Messengers
go
for
him
.
to
help
her
to
recover
the
Inheritance
of
her
and
her
Children
;
which
Resolution
was
forthwith
spread
among
the
People
,
and
Honourable
Persons
sent
for
him
.
About
Easter
the
King
fell
sick
at
Northampton
,
and
so
continued
until
after
Whitsunday
.
The
Messengers
return
from
Anjou
,
and
deliver
what
they
brought
back
to
the
Empress
in
a
second
Council
holden
at
the
Devises
,
which
was
,
That
her
Husband
desired
Earl
Robert
should
go
over
to
him
,
He
desires
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
to
go
to
him
.
and
that
it
was
in
vain
to
send
others
.
All
present
press
him
to
go
:
he
excuseth
himself
,
upon
the
peril
of
the
Journey
,
and
the
danger
might
happen
to
his
Sister
in
his
absence
;
They
urge
him
again
:
he
is
willing
,
upon
Condition
he
might
carry
with
him
Hostages
or
[
](A29168-e323760-b)*
*
These
Pledges
were
the
Sons
or
next
Kinsmen
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
were
left
with
Geofry
of
Anjou
.
He
goes
with
Pledges
,
&c.
Pledges
,
as
well
for
the
security
of
the
Earl
of
Anjou
,
as
his
Sister
:
That
they
should
stay
with
her
at
Oxford
,
and
with
all
their
force
defend
her
.
They
all
assented
to
him
,
and
gave
Pledges
to
be
carried
into
Normandy
.
Robert
[
](A29168-e323880-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
●
.
40.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
makes
Objections
against
his
going
for
England
.
taking
leave
of
his
Sister
,
with
his
Pledges
and
a
Guard
,
went
to
Warham
in
Dorsetshire
,
of
which
Town
and
Castle
he
had
made
his
eldest
Son
William
Governor
;
from
thence
he
set
sail
presently
after
Midsummer
,
and
landed
in
an
Haven
near
Caen
;
from
whence
he
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
come
to
him
:
he
came
,
and
made
many
Objections
against
his
going
into
England
;
The
chief
was
,
That
his
stay
in
Normandy
was
necessary
,
that
he
might
take
in
many
Castles
which
yet
held
out
against
him
.
This
indeed
was
a
very
weighty
Objection
at
that
time
;
for
[
](A29168-e324000-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ord.
vit
.
f.
923.
A.
B.
C.
D.
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
981.
A.
B.
Mat.
Westm.
f.
243.
n.
50.
Several
of
the
Great
Men
of
Normandy
,
and
several
Towns
and
Castles
submit
to
the
Earl
of
Anjou
and
the
Empress
.
hearing
of
the
Victory
his
Wi●e
had
obtained
against
King
Stephen
at
Lincoln
,
he
went
into
Normandy
,
and
sent
to
the
Noblemen
to
deliver
their
Castles
to
him
,
as
of
right
they
ought
.
Rotroc
Earl
of
Mortaign
in
the
County
of
Perche
,
Hugh
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
John
Bishop
of
Lisieux
,
and
many
other
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
Governors
of
Towns
and
Castles
submitted
to
the
Government
and
Dominion
of
Earl
Jeffry
,
and
Maud
the
Empress
;
He
had
been
,
and
was
then
busied
in
reducing
such
as
would
not
yield
.
[
](A29168-e324190-b)[5.]
[5.]
Malmsb.
f.
109.
b.
n.
50.
He
sends
his
eldest
Son
Henry
,
with
his
Brother
the
Earl
into
England
.
This
Objection
caused
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
to
stay
longer
than
he
intended
,
for
that
he
might
not
leave
him
without
Excuse
,
he
staid
and
assisted
him
in
the
taking
of
ten
Castles
;
yet
he
had
fresh
Objections
,
by
which
he
put
off
his
Voyage
into
England
,
but
granted
his
eldest
Son
Henry
should
go
with
him
,
to
animate
and
encourage
those
that
defend
the
Cause
and
Title
of
the
just
Heir
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Earl
was
absent
,
the
[
](A29168-e324290-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
f.
110.
a.
lin.
3.
&
n.
10
,
20
,
30.40
.
King
Stephen
takes
Warham
,
—
burns
Oxford
.
Besiegeth
the
Empress
in
the
Castle
.
The
Noblemen
,
her
Favourers
,
Rendezvous
at
Wallingford
to
deliver
her
.
King
suddenly
came
to
Warham
,
and
finding
it
without
a
Garison
,
plundered
it
,
and
presently
the
Castle
was
delivered
to
him
.
From
hence
he
marched
toward
Oxford
,
and
three
days
before
Michaelmass
came
unexpectedly
upon
the
City
and
burnt
it
,
and
besieged
the
Empress
who
was
in
the
Castle
,
only
with
her
Domestick
Servants
;
and
prosecuted
the
Siege
so
resolutely
,
that
he
declared
,
he
would
not
leave
it
for
the
hope
of
any
Advantage
,
or
fear
of
any
Loss
,
before
the
Castle
was
taken
,
and
the
Empress
in
his
power
.
The
Noblemen
who
undertook
to
defend
her
,
were
confounded
,
that
they
had
been
absent
beyond
their
time
,
came
with
a
great
Force
to
Walingford
,
with
intention
to
sight
the
King
,
if
he
would
come
forth
into
the
open
Field
;
but
as
he
was
lodged
in
the
Town
,
it
was
concluded
,
they
could
not
attack
him
,
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
had
so
strongly
fortified
it
,
and
made
it
Inexpugnable
,
but
by
Fire
.
The
Earl
comes
out
of
Normandy
.
Takes
Warham
.
Who
hearing
of
this
Siege
in
Normandy
,
hastned
his
return
;
He
brought
over
with
him
in
fifty
two
Ships
,
three
hundred
Men
at
Arms
,
and
somewhat
more
:
They
came
to
Warham
,
and
presently
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Haven
and
Town
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
,
which
was
defended
by
choice
Soldiers
the
King
had
placed
in
it
;
but
after
it
had
been
battered
a
while
with
the
Earls
Engines
,
and
the
Men
wearied
and
affrighted
,
they
desired
a
Truce
(
which
was
the
Custom
of
those
times
)
while
they
sent
to
the
King
to
desire
Aid
,
which
if
they
received
not
by
the
day
appointed
,
they
would
deliver
the
Castle
.
This
was
granted
,
with
hopes
it
might
draw
the
King
from
his
Siege
of
the
Empress
;
but
the
King
would
not
stir
:
The
Isle
of
Portland
and
Lulworth
Castle
delivered
to
him
.
whereof
the
Defendents
having
notice
,
the
Earl
had
at
the
same
time
this
Castle
,
and
the
Island
of
Portland
delivered
to
him
,
and
a
third
place
called
Lullewerden
,
now
Lulworth
Castle
in
Dorsetshire
.
From
thence
he
marched
toward
[
](A29168-e324610-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
Cyrencester
in
Gloucestershire
,
and
gave
Order
,
that
all
such
as
were
Friends
to
the
Empress
should
meet
him
there
in
the
beginning
of
Advent
,
that
they
might
march
on
to
Oxford
,
fight
the
King
,
and
Relieve
their
Mistress
the
Empress
.
The
Empress
escapes
from
Oxford
.
But
in
their
way
they
met
a
joyful
Messenger
,
that
informed
them
she
was
escaped
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
safe
at
Walingford
;
They
went
thither
,
and
by
her
Advice
,
and
common
Consent
,
by
reason
of
the
approaching
Holidays
,
which
admonished
them
to
quiet
,
and
to
abstain
from
War
,
they
returned
to
their
places
of
Abode
.
The
manner
of
her
Escape
The
manner
of
her
Escape
the
Historian
would
have
added
,
if
he
had
certainly
known
it
;
He
says
,
it
was
sufficiently
evident
,
that
for
fear
of
the
Earls
coming
,
many
of
the
Besiegers
slipt
away
from
Oxford
:
those
that
staid
kept
very
loose
Guards
,
and
remiss
Watches
;
which
being
[
](A29168-e324750-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
b.
lin.
1.
observed
by
them
in
the
Castle
,
she
with
only
four
Soldiers
,
Men
at
Arms
,
or
Knights
,
went
out
at
the
Postern
Gate
▪
and
passed
the
River
,
and
went
on
foot
to
Abington
,
and
from
thence
on
Horseback
to
Walingford
.
After
her
departure
King
Stephen
received
the
Castle
upon
Terms
,
the
Defendents
went
whither
they
would
without
disturbance
.
Most
Authors
,
and
some
of
the
best
Credit
Report
,
That
it
was
at
that
time
a
great
Frost
and
Snow
,
and
that
she
Clad
her self
in
White
,
and
by
that
means
escaped
undiscovered
.
Thus
far
William
of
Malmsbury
,
and
no
further
;
who
wrote
the
things
which
happened
in
England
between
Maud
the
Empress
,
and
King
Stephen
,
at
the
particular
[
](A29168-e324870-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
f.
98.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
Request
of
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
.
Who
not
long
after
,
being
informed
that
the
King
intended
to
make
a
Garison
of
the
[
](A29168-e324930-b)[1.]
[1.]
Gervas
.
Dorob
.
Col.
358.
n.
50
,
60.
Hen.
Hun.
f.
225.
a.
n.
20.
King
Stephen
forced
from
Wilton
.
Nunnery
at
Wilton
,
to
prevent
the
Excursions
of
those
in
Salisbury
,
that
favoured
the
Empress
,
he
raised
all
the
Force
he
could
,
and
upon
the
first
day
of
July
,
in
the
Evening
,
came
thither
,
and
set
fire
on
the
Town
where
the
Kings
Soldiers
lay
,
which
put
the
King
into
such
a
fright
,
(
who
then
was
in
the
Nunnery
)
that
he
left
his
Plate
and
other
Goods
behind
him
,
and
by
the
benefit
of
a
dark
Night
,
hardly
escaped
with
his
Brother
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
;
The
Earls
Soldiers
killed
many
of
the
Kings
,
and
took
many
;
amongst
them
[
](A29168-e325080-b)[2.]
[2.]
Gervas
.
ut
supra
.
Col.
359.
lin.
1.
&c.
William
Martel
taken
Prisoner
,
his
Ransom
.
William
Martel
,
for
whose
Redemption
there
were
given
300
Marks
,
and
the
Castle
of
Sherborn
.
Not
many
days
after
,
[
](A29168-e325150-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
n.
10.
Milo
Earl
of
Hereford
dies
.
An.
Do.
1144.
Milo
Earl
of
Hereford
,
one
of
the
chief
Counsellors
,
most
faithful
Friends
,
and
greatest
Supporters
of
the
Empress
died
,
to
her
great
Grief
and
Misfortune
.
The
next
year
King
Stephen
seized
upon
Geofry
de
Magna
villa
,
in
his
Court
at
St.
Albans
,
and
kept
him
Prisoner
[
](A29168-e325270-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
Col.
360.
n.
10
Hen.
Hunt.
ut
supr
.
n.
40.
King
Stephen
seiseth
Geofrey
de
Magna
villa
,
he
gives
up
the
Tower
of
London
,
his
Castles
of
Walden
and
Plesset●
.
King
Stephen
besiegeth
Lincoln
,
and
is
baffled
.
until
he
delivered
up
to
the
King
the
Tower
of
London
,
his
Castles
of
Walden
,
and
Plessets
;
and
not
long
after
was
slain
,
first
having
given
the
King
much
trouble
,
and
Plundered
Ramsey
Abby
.
After
this
the
King
again
besieged
the
Castle
of
Lincoln
,
where
the
Earl
of
Chester
destroyed
eighty
of
his
[
](A29168-e325490-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
n.
50.
Workmen
and
Engineers
,
so
as
he
was
forced
to
depart
,
having
done
nothing
;
From
thence
he
gathered
a
great
Force
,
and
marched
to
[
](A29168-e325510-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
●0
.
Anno
Domini
1145.
The
Earl
of
Gloucester
worsted
at
Faringdon
.
King
Stephen
besiegeth
Walingford
Castle
.
Faringdon
,
where
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
was
erecting
a
strong
Fortress
or
Castle
,
where
they
fought
or
rather
skirmished
:
and
much
Blood
having
been
spilt
,
the
Earl
was
forced
from
his
Enterprise
.
From
thence
he
came
and
besieged
Walingford
Castle
,
against
which
when
he
saw
he
was
not
likely
to
prevail
by
Force
or
Art
,
he
built
a
Castle
called
[
](A29168-e325640-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40.
Gervas
.
Doro●
.
col.
1361.
n.
10
,
20.
He
built
Craumerse
Castle
against
it
.
The
Earl
of
Chester
makes
his
Peace
,
he
is
made
Prisoner
,
and
delivers
Lincoln
Castle
.
Anno
Domini
1146
,
1147.
Craumersh
,
and
placed
a
Garison
to
keep
in
and
hinder
the
Excursions
of
the
Garison
of
Walingford
.
Hither
came
to
the
King
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
made
his
Peace
,
and
added
to
his
Forces
a
considerable
Strength
;
A
while
after
he
came
to
the
Kings
Court
at
Northampton
,
where
he
was
taken
and
kept
in
Prison
,
until
he
had
delivered
to
the
King
the
Castle
of
Lincoln
,
in
which
City
he
kept
a
most
splendid
Christmass
.
Geofrey
Earl
of
Anjou
having
subdued
and
[
](A29168-e325830-b)[8.]
[8.]
The
Earl
of
Anjou
sends
for
his
Son
Henry
.
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucest
.
dies
.
settled
Normandy
and
Anjou
in
Peace
,
had
a
great
desire
to
see
his
Son
Henry
,
and
sent
three
Noblemen
with
a
Guard
for
him
to
Earl
Robert
;
who
Conducted
him
safely
to
Warham
,
where
he
took
Ship
,
and
afterwards
never
saw
him
;
for
the
Earl
fell
sick
of
a
Fever
at
Gloucester
,
of
which
he
died
on
the
First
of
November
,
and
was
buried
at
Bristol
in
the
Monastery
he
built
there
.
After
his
Death
,
the
[
](A29168-e326010-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
Col.
1363.
lin.
1.
The
Empress
goes
into
Normandy
to
her
Husband
.
Empress
wearied
out
with
these
Commotions
and
Wars
in
England
,
before
Lent
passed
over
into
Normandy
,
choosing
rather
to
live
there
with
her
Husband
in
Peace
,
than
undergo
so
many
Troubles
.
In
the
year
1149.
Henry
the
Son
of
the
[
](A29168-e326120-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
Col.
1366.
n.
30
,
40.
An.
Do.
1149.
Henry
the
Son
of
the
Empress
comes
into
England
.
Empress
,
Cum
grandi
Comitatu
militum
Electorum
&
peditum
rediit
in
Angliam
,
returned
into
England
with
a
great
Company
of
choice
Knights
or
Horsemen
,
and
Foot
,
and
stirred
up
the
Thoughts
and
Courage
of
many
against
King
Stephen
;
for
after
the
Deaths
of
Robert
and
Milo
Earls
of
Gloucester
and
Hereford
,
and
the
Empress
having
passed
the
Sea
,
none
could
move
the
Noblemen
against
King
Stephen
,
but
the
true
Heir
to
the
Crown
.
After
his
Appearance
in
England
,
he
took
with
him
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
Roger
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
some
others
,
He
is
Knighted
by
David
King
of
Scotland
his
Great
Uncle
.
besides
those
he
brought
with
him
out
of
Normandy
,
and
went
to
David
King
of
Scotland
his
Great
Uncle
,
who
received
him
with
great
Joy
and
Honour
,
and
in
the
Solemnity
of
Pentecost
,
Knighted
him
and
some
others
.
This
raised
[
](A29168-e326410-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
60.
&
Col.
1367.
lin.
1.
David
King
of
Scots
comes
to
Carlisle
.
great
Suspicion
in
King
Stephen
and
his
Son
Eustachius
;
for
when
the
King
of
Scots
with
his
Forces
,
and
his
Nephew
with
the
[
](A29168-e326500-b)*
*
So
called
in
respect
of
the
East
parts
of
Scotland
.
The
two
Kings
of
England
and
Scotland
retreat
one
from
another
.
Western
Barons
of
England
,
were
united
in
the
foresaid
Solemnity
,
King
Stephen
came
to
York
with
a
great
Army
,
lest
they
should
surprize
that
City
,
and
stayed
there
unto
the
end
of
August
;
but
both
the
Kings
,
one
at
Carlisle
,
the
other
at
York
,
were
afraid
of
one
another
,
and
so
of
their
own
accords
they
retreated
,
Stephen
towards
Lincoln
,
and
David
toward
Scotland
,
but
Eustachius
Son
of
Stephen
,
now
also
Knighted
by
his
Father
,
made
great
havock
and
spoil
upon
the
Lands
belonging
to
the
Earls
and
Barons
which
favoured
Henry
,
[
](A29168-e326700-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
Col.
1367.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1150.
These
old
Historians
begin
the
year
at
Christmass
.
Henry
receives
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
.
who
in
the
beginning
of
January
in
the
year
following
sailed
into
Normandy
,
and
with
his
Fathers
good
liking
,
received
that
Dukedom
[
](A29168-e326780-b)[4.]
[4.]
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
984.
B.
C.
D.
The
King
of
France
takes
offence
at
it
.
They
are
reconciled
.
Geofrey
Earl
of
Anjou
,
Henry's
Father
dies
.
as
his
Inheritance
by
his
Mother
.
At
which
the
King
of
France
took
offence
,
raised
an
Army
,
and
with
Eustachius
in
his
Company
invaded
Normandy
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
of
Arches
.
Earl
Geofry
and
his
Son
prepare
to
oppose
him
,
in
the
mean
time
he
burnt
the
City
of
Sees
,
and
when
the
Father
and
Son
had
drawn
together
a
great
Army
,
and
Marshalled
their
Troops
,
by
the
Mediation
of
Wise
Men
,
the
King
received
the
Homage
of
Henry
for
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
and
one
Gerrard
Berlas
,
Lord
of
the
Castle
of
Monstreul
,
out
of
Prison
,
and
so
rested
satisfied
.
Being
thus
in
quiet
,
Duke
Henry
intended
to
call
together
all
his
great
Men
of
Normandy
on
the
Fourteenth
day
of
September
at
Lisieux
,
to
Treat
and
Consult
about
his
Voyage
into
England
;
in
the
interim
his
Father
labouring
under
a
great
Fever
,
died
on
the
Seventh
of
the
same
Month
,
and
left
him
Lord
and
Heir
of
Normandy
and
Anjou
.
Within
less
then
half
a
year
after
there
happened
some
Discontent
between
Lewis
[
](A29168-e327040-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
985.
B.
Anno
Domini
1151.
The
King
of
France
and
his
Queen
dissatisfied
one
with
another
.
They
are
Legally
Divorced
.
King
of
France
,
and
his
Queen
,
which
so
increased
,
that
they
thought
of
a
Separation
by
Consent
;
and
in
Lent
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
were
Assembled
at
Bangency
,
a
Town
upon
the
River
Loir
,
and
it
appearing
by
their
Oaths
they
were
Allied
in
Blood
,
and
that
there
was
Consanguinity
between
them
,
they
were
in
the
Close
of
Easter
duely
separated
by
Ecclesiastick
Authority
.
And
about
[
](A29168-e327140-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
Henry
Duke
of
Normandy
Marries
her
.
Whitsunday
the
Duke
of
Normandy
Married
her
by
the
name
of
Alianor
Countess
of
Poictou
,
she
being
Inheritrix
of
that
Earldom
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Aquitan
.
At
which
Marriage
the
[
](A29168-e327230-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
C
D.
The
King
of
France
displeased
with
that
Marriage
.
He
Invades
Normandy
,
&c.
Duke
Henry
makes
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
beats
his
Brother
out
of
Anjou
.
King
of
France
was
much
moved
,
(
for
he
had
only
two
Daughters
,
and
no
Issue
Male
by
her
)
and
with
Eustachius
Son
of
King
Stephen
,
Robert
Earl
of
Perch
,
the
Son
of
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
,
and
Geofry
his
younger
Brother
,
joined
together
,
to
take
from
him
Normandy
,
Anjou
,
and
Aquitan
.
When
the
Normans
thought
all
would
suddenly
be
lost
,
he
so
ordered
his
Affairs
,
and
behaved
himself
with
such
Conduct
and
Resolution
,
that
he
made
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
beat
his
Brother
out
of
Anjou
,
and
forced
him
to
make
Peace
with
,
and
be
reconciled
to
him
.
While
he
was
setling
and
securing
Normandy
,
and
his
Territories
in
France
,
King
Stephen
thought
also
to
secure
and
establish
the
Crown
of
England
upon
himself
and
Family
,
and
to
that
purpose
called
[
](A29168-e327490-b)[8.]
[8.]
Chron.
Ger.
col.
1371.
n.
50.
Hen.
Hunt.
f.
226.
b.
n.
30.
a
General
Council
at
London
;
That
is
to
say
,
Theobald
the
Arch-Bishop
,
the
Bishops
,
and
Great
Men
of
England
.
He
propounded
to
them
the
Coronation
of
his
Son
Eustachius
,
King
Stephen
desired
to
have
his
Son
Eustachius
Crowned
.
The
Arch-Bishop
refused
to
do
it
.
that
thereby
he
might
deprive
Duke
Henry
of
his
Right
;
and
particularly
required
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
whom
of
Ancient
Right
it
belonged
to
Anoint
and
Consecrate
Kings
,
that
he
would
perform
that
Office
to
his
Son
;
who
Answered
,
That
the
Pope
by
his
Letters
had
forbidden
him
to
Crown
or
Anoint
his
Son
,
because
he
contrary
to
his
Oath
had
Usurped
the
Kingdom
.
For
this
Repulse
,
[
](A29168-e327640-b)[9.]
[9.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1372.
lin.
1.
Hen.
Hunt.
ut
supra
.
the
King
,
his
Son
,
and
those
which
favoured
him
,
were
vehemently
Angry
,
and
shut
up
all
the
Bishops
with
their
Primate
in
one
House
,
that
by
Threats
and
Terrors
they
might
extort
that
,
which
neither
by
Price
or
Prayer
they
could
prevail
in
.
The
Arch-Bishop
made
his
escape
out
of
the
House
,
and
got
over
the
Thames
in
a
Boat
,
(
leaving
some
of
the
Bishops
wavering
,
The
Arch-Bishop
flies
beyond
Sea
.
and
in
a
Complying
Temper
)
and
fled
to
Dover
,
and
so
beyond
Sea
.
And
so
the
Kings
Design
was
defeated
,
which
notwithstanding
,
Mat.
Paris
says
,
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
England
did
Swear
Allegiance
and
Fidelity
to
Eustachius
.
Fol.
84.
lin.
3.
For
his
Resolution
in
this
Case
,
and
Flight
,
the
King
seized
and
spoiled
all
his
Lands
and
Possessions
.
Not
long
after
the
King
besieged
[
](A29168-e327790-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hen.
Hun.
ibid.
n.
40.
Chron.
Gerv.
ibid.
n.
10
,
20.
An.
Do.
1152.
Newbury
Castle
and
took
it
,
and
then
came
before
Walingford
,
and
blocked
it
up
close
,
as
they
could
neither
well
get
out
,
or
any
Victuals
in
;
and
being
thus
pressed
,
they
sent
Messengers
to
their
Lord
Duke
Henry
,
either
to
send
Relief
,
or
give
them
leave
to
deliver
the
Castle
to
the
King
.
This
year
died
[
](A29168-e327880-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
Maud
the
Queen
,
and
Wife
of
King
Stephen
dies
.
Maud
the
Wife
,
and
Queen
of
King
Stephen
,
on
the
Third
of
May
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Monastery
at
Feversham
in
Kent
that
her
Husband
and
she
had
founded
.
Duke
[
](A29168-e327980-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
Duke
Henry
comes
into
England
with
an
Army
.
He
takes
Malmsbury
Castle
.
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
comes
in
to
him
.
Henry
,
all
things
being
in
pretty
good
order
in
France
,
was
hastned
over
with
this
news
from
Walingford
,
came
with
an
Army
into
England
,
and
first
of
all
Besieged
and
took
Malmsbury
Castle
,
where
Robert
Earl
of
Leycester
came
in
to
him
,
and
also
more
than
thirty
strong
Castles
with
their
Garisons
submitted
to
him
.
From
[
](A29168-e328140-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ib.
1373.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
Hen.
Hun.
f.
127.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Duke
besiegeth
Craumerse
Fort
,
and
Relieves
Walingford
Castle
.
The
King
and
Duke
meet
,
and
Treat
.
Nothing
is
Concluded
.
Malmsbury
he
went
with
all
speed
to
Walingford
,
to
relieve
his
almost
famished
Friends
there
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
or
great
Fort
of
Craumerse
:
He
compassed
it
about
,
and
all
the
Kings
Forces
in
it
,
with
a
large
Ditch
or
Trench
,
and
so
ordered
the
matter
that
his
Forces
in
Walingford
might
go
out
,
but
those
which
he
had
begirt
could
no
ways
get
out
.
King
Stephen
Collected
all
the
Forces
he
could
to
raise
this
Siege
;
when
Duke
Henry
was
informed
he
was
coming
towards
him
,
he
left
his
Trenches
,
and
went
to
meet
him
with
his
Army
drawn
into
Order
ready
to
Fight
.
Both
Armies
being
ready
for
Battle
in
a
great
Plain
,
William
Earl
of
Arundel
Mediated
a
Truce
or
Treaty
between
the
Duke
and
King
;
After
some
Discourse
of
Peace
,
they
came
to
no
Conclusion
,
but
referred
themselves
to
a
further
Treaty
,
and
each
parted
to
his
Army
.
Before
the
second
[
](A29168-e328340-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
30
,
40.
Treaty
and
Overtures
for
Peace
,
Eustachius
,
King
Stephens
eldest
Son
,
and
Simon
Earl
of
Northampton
both
died
at
the
same
time
,
the
two
great
and
Potent
Enemies
of
Duke
Henry
,
whose
deaths
facilitated
the
finishing
of
the
ensuing
Peace
.
Theobald
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
laboured
heartily
between
the
King
and
Duke
,
to
bring
them
to
an
Accord
;
[
](A29168-e328430-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
f.
228.
a.
lin.
3.
Henry
also
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
had
horribly
troubled
the
Nation
by
making
his
Brother
King
,
now
moved
with
Repentance
,
when
he
saw
the
Nation
ruined
with
Rapine
,
Fire
,
and
Slaughter
,
[
](A29168-e328480-b)[7.]
[7.]
Joh.
Brompton
,
Col.
1037.
n.
40.
An.
Do.
1153.
assisted
in
the
finishing
this
great
Work
of
Peace
;
by
which
it
was
Concluded
,
That
King
Stephen
should
Reign
as
King
during
his
Life
,
and
that
Henry
as
Lawful
Heir
should
succeed
him
.
The
Bishops
and
Barons
were
summoned
by
the
Kings
and
Dukes
Precept
to
Winchester
in
the
end
of
November
,
to
give
their
Assent
to
the
Peace
,
and
Confirm
it
by
Oath
.
The
Charter
of
King
Stephen
,
containing
all
the
Articles
of
this
Peace
,
may
be
seen
in
the
[
](A29168-e328590-b)[8]
[8]
N.
35.
King
Stephen
dies
.
An.
Do.
1154.
Appendix
.
He
lived
not
a
year
after
this
Peace
so
solemnly
Confirmed
,
departing
this
Life
upon
the
25th
of
October
,
in
the
year
following
,
1154.
and
was
Buried
at
his
Monastery
in
Feversham
.
In
the
Fourteenth
of
this
King
Anno
Domini
1149.
Mat.
Westm.
An.
Do.
1149.
f.
●45
.
n.
20
,
30.
Tamesis
sic
Congelatus
est
,
ut
pede
,
&
equo
,
&
quadrigis
etiam
oneratis
transmeabilis
redderetur
.
The
Thames
was
so
Frozen
,
as
Men
on
Foot
,
and
Horseback
,
and
Loaden
Waggons
passed
over
it
;
The
Frost
began
December
the
Tenth
,
and
ended
February
the
Nineteenth
.
Of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
THere
hath
been
three
Councils
of
Bishops
and
Clergy
only
before
mentioned
;
One
was
held
on
the
29th
of
August
1139.
at
Winchester
;
The
second
on
the
30th
of
March
1142.
at
Oxford
;
The
third
eight
days
after
St.
Andrew
,
in
the
same
year
at
Westminster
.
The
Business
transacted
in
all
three
was
meerly
Secular
,
which
properly
falls
not
under
this
Title
,
and
therefore
I
shall
proceed
to
such
things
as
do
.
In
the
year
1138.
Alberic
Bishop
of
Ostia
in
Italy
,
The
Popes
Legat
calls
a
Council
of
the
Clergy
.
the
Popes
Special
Comissary
,
or
Legat
in
England
,
and
Scotland
,
by
[
](A29168-e328990-b)[9.]
[9.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1346.
n.
40
,
50
,
60.
Col.
1347.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50
,
60.
Col.
1348.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50
,
60.
Apostolical
Authority
called
a
Council
of
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
other
Religious
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
meet
at
Westminster
on
the
Thirteenth
of
December
,
and
sent
his
[
](A29168-e329090-b)*
*
This
was
never
done
before
.
Citatory
Letters
to
the
Prior
and
Convent
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
all
others
whom
it
concerned
to
be
present
there
,
and
choose
an
Arch-Bishop
,
that
See
being
then
void
.
There
were
sixteen
[
](A29168-e329110-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1347.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Popes
Legat
directs
the
choosing
of
an
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Cont.
of
Flor.
of
Worcester
,
f.
671.
Anno
Dom
1139.
Constitutions
Decreed
,
the
most
notable
whereof
were
these
,
at
that
time
somewhat
new
,
and
not
fully
Established
,
and
one
or
two
of
them
never
practised
before
in
England
.
The
year
following
Theobald
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Simon
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Roger
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
Robert
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
and
Rainald
Abbat
of
Evesham
,
were
Commanded
by
the
Pope
to
Repair
to
Rome
,
where
they
were
received
with
much
Honour
,
and
were
present
in
the
Roman
Council
,
such
an
one
as
had
not
been
many
Ages
before
.
In
this
Council
they
freely
,
and
according
to
their
desires
propounded
and
managed
their
own
Causes
,
and
returned
home
with
joy
,
bringing
with
them
the
Decrees
of
this
Council
,
(
then
when
the
Monk
wrote
)
written
and
dispersed
far
and
wide
through
England
.
And
in
this
Council
the
under
written
Constitutions
which
had
been
made
in
this
English
Council
were
Decreed
,
which
according
to
the
Title
was
the
second
Lateran
Council
,
holden
under
Pope
Innocent
the
Second
,
Anno
Dom.
1139.
Apr.
8.
Labbe
Tom.
10.
Col.
999.
This
practise
of
the
Pope
was
new
,
to
call
particularly
,
whom
he
pleased
to
Councils
.
Constitution
V.
None
may
receive
a
Church
,
or
any
Ecclesiastical
[
](A29168-e329380-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
The
foremer
part
of
this
Constitution
about
Investitures
,
was
new
.
Buying
of
Benefices
prohibited
.
Married
Priests
,
and
such
as
kept
Concubines
deprived
of
Ecclesiastick
Benefices
,
&c.
Benefice
from
a
Lay
Man
.
When
any
receive
Investiture
from
a
Bishop
,
we
Command
that
he
swear
upon
the
Gospel
,
That
neither
by
himself
nor
any
other
,
he
gave
or
promised
any
thing
for
it
,
and
if
it
be
presumed
he
did
,
the
gift
shall
be
void
,
and
both
the
Giver
and
Receiver
shall
be
subject
to
Canonical
Censure
.
Spelm.
Concil
.
vol.
2.
f.
41.
Constit
.
VII
.
Walking
in
the
steps
of
the
Holy
Fathers
,
we
deprive
Married
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
Sub-Deacons
,
and
th●se
that
have
Concubines
,
of
their
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
and
Offices
;
And
by
Apostolical
Authority
,
we
forbid
all
People
to
hear
their
Masses
.
Constit
.
IX
.
If
any
one
Kills
,
[
](A29168-e329500-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1348.
lin.
5.
&
n.
10.
Imprisons
,
or
lays
his
Wicked
Hands
upon
a
Clerk
,
Monk
,
or
Nun
,
or
any
Ecclesiastick
Person
,
unless
he
makes
satisfaction
upon
the
third
Admonition
,
let
him
be
Anathematized
;
Nor
shall
any
one
(
unless
in
danger
of
Death
)
enjoyn
him
Pennance
but
the
Pope
;
and
if
he
dies
impenitent
,
his
Body
shall
not
be
Buried
.
This
Canon
or
Constitution
was
made
to
prevent
the
Rudeness
and
Inhumanity
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
in
this
Intestine
War
used
all
Persons
alike
,
Religious
and
Secular
,
the
Sword
made
little
difference
;
nor
made
they
scarce
any
distinction
of
Places
in
their
Rapine
or
Plundering
.
Constit
.
XI
.
We
prohibit
by
Apostolick
Authority
,
That
no
Man
builds
a
Church
or
Oratory
in
his
own
Fee
without
the
Command
of
his
Bishop
.
This
Constitution
was
new
,
and
made
to
baffle
the
Right
of
the
Lay
Patron
,
which
was
Originally
grounded
upon
the
Feudal
Law
,
and
the
Erection
of
a
Church
within
the
Precinct
of
his
own
Fee
or
Maner
,
and
the
Donation
or
Grant
of
the
Tithes
within
that
Precinct
unto
it
,
and
to
Entitle
the
Pope
or
Bishop
unto
it
;
by
reason
of
his
Command
was
this
Constitution
made
.
This
Council
being
Dissolved
,
[
](A29168-e329650-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
50.
Jeremy
Prior
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
some
of
the
Convent
whom
the
King
had
called
,
in
the
presence
of
him
and
the
Legat
,
with
some
of
the
Chief
Men
,
and
Bishops
of
England
,
chose
Theobald
Abbat
of
Bec
Arch-Bishop
of
that
See
.
At
which
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Legat
was
much
moved
,
(
designing
it
for
himself
)
but
lost
it
by
the
Contrivance
of
the
King
and
Queen
;
and
for
this
cause
it
was
reported
by
some
,
that
he
left
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
went
off
to
the
Empress
,
Earl
Robert
,
and
Milo
the
Kings
High
,
or
Great
Constable
.
Notwithstanding
the
Ninth
Constitution
of
this
Council
,
the
Soldiers
abated
not
of
their
rough
usage
of
the
Clergy
and
Ecclesiasticks
:
and
therefore
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Popes
Legat
,
to
check
their
Barbarities
,
[
](A29168-e329800-b)[4.]
[4.]
Rog.
Hoved.
f.
279.
b.
n.
40.
called
a
Council
at
London
in
the
Eighth
year
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
Anno
Domini
1143.
in
which
it
was
thus
Decreed
.
That
because
no
Honour
was
given
by
Ravagers
and
Plunderers
to
Clerks
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
:
A
Canon
for
the
security
of
Clerks
.
and
that
Clerks
were
as
frequently
Imprisoned
,
and
put
to
Ransom
as
Lay
Men
;
Therefore
who
ever
laid
violent
Hands
upon
a
Clerk
,
should
not
be
absolved
but
by
the
Pope
himself
.
From
which
Decree
the
Clerks
received
much
Relief
and
Advantage
.
Mat.
Paris
[
](A29168-e329930-b)[5.]
[5.]
F.
79.
n.
30.
adds
to
this
another
Decree
,
●That
the
Churches
and
Church-Yards
(
whether
the
Poor
People
fled
with
their
Goods
)
should
be
as
free
from
violence
as
the
Priests
themselves
,
Another
for
the
security
of
Ploughs
and
Ploughmen
.
and
that
the
Ploughs
and
Ploughmen
in
the
Fields
should
enjoy
the
same
freedom
;
and
they
Excommunicated
all
Contraveners
to
this
Decree
,
●with
Light
Candles
or
Tapers
.
And
so
,
(
saith
the
Monk
)
the
Rapacity
of
the
Kites
was
somewhat
abated
.
The
next
was
a
General
Council
in
the
Sixteenth
of
this
King
,
Anno
Domini
1151.
holden
at
London
[
](A29168-e330030-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hen.
Hun.
f.
226.
b.
lin.
3.
by
Theobald
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Popes
Legat
,
in
which
were
present
King
Stephen
,
his
Son
Eustachius
,
and
the
Barons
,
or
Great
Men
of
England
.
This
whole
Council
saith
the
Arch
Deacon
of
Huntington
(
without
doubt
then
present
at
it
)
was
mad
with
Appeals
.
Appeals
to
the
Pope
were
now
first
used
in
England
.
For
in
England
Appeals
were
not
in
use
,
until
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
while
he
was
the
Popes
Legat
,
cruelly
to
his
own
mischief
,
dragged
them
in
;
and
in
this
Council
there
were
three
Appeals
to
the
Pope
.
Besides
these
three
,
there
were
many
Appeals
to
Rome
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
Upon
the
Vacancy
of
the
[
](A29168-e330250-b)[7.]
[7.]
Radulf
.
de
Dice●o
,
Col.
506.
lin.
1.
An.
Do.
1136.
Bishoprick
of
London
,
the
Dean
and
Canons
could
not
agree
in
the
Electing
of
a
fit
Person
to
be
Bishop
,
several
were
propounded
.
The
Canons
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Dean
chose
Anselm
Abbat
of
St.
Edmonds-Bury
;
[
](A29168-e330320-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1137.
Anselm
Appeals
to
the
Pope
,
and
is
Confirmed
Bishop
of
London
.
They
privately
take
the
Treasure
of
the
Church
,
and
with
their
Elect
that
was
laden
with
Money
,
go
to
Rome
;
Their
success
proved
what
a
large
Bag
could
do
,
for
at
their
return
he
was
invested
,
and
had
possession
of
the
Bishoprick
.
[
](A29168-e330390-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
n.
50.
An.
Do.
1138.
The
Dean
by
two
of
the
Canons
,
and
his
Domestick
Clerks
,
Ralph
de
Langeford
,
and
Richard
de
Belmeis
,
his
Sollicitors
,
Appeals
to
the
Pope
;
He
having
heard
their
Allegations
,
and
by
them
received
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Yorks
Letter
and
Certificate
concerning
Anselm
,
and
with
the
[
](A29168-e330460-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
Col.
507.
lin.
4.
The
Dean
of
London
Appeals
to
the
Pope
,
and
Anselm
is
turned
out
.
Cardinals
having
seriously
debated
the
matter
,
pronounced
by
the
Mouth
of
Alberic
Bishop
of
Ostia
,
That
since
the
Election
of
the
Canons
was
made
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Dean
,
who
ought
to
have
had
the
first
Voice
,
it
was
therefore
void
.
[
](A29168-e330570-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
And
then
the
Pope
committed
the
Care
of
the
Church
of
London
,
by
the
Kings
favour
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
;
and
so
held
it
as
it
were
in
Commendam
from
the
Pope
two
years
.
This
Man
had
ill
luck
,
for
after
he
had
possession
of
the
Bishoprick
of
London
,
[
](A29168-e330660-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
Col.
506.
n.
50.
Ordingus
the
Prior
was
chosen
Abbat
of
St.
Edmonds-Bury
,
and
so
he
lost
both
.
Richard
de
Belmeis
aforesaid
had
been
[
](A29168-e330730-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
Col
5●7
.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
An
Appeal
to
the
Pope
for
the
Arch-D●aconry
of
Middlesex
.
made
Arch-Deacon
of
Middlesex
,
but
was
too
young
to
execute
the
Office
,
which
Hugh
,
one
of
his
Uncle
Richard
de
Belmeis
,
the
then
Bishop
of
London's
Chaplains
was
to
manage
for
him
.
When
Richard
became
●it
for
the
Office
,
and
his
Uncle
the
Bishop
of
London
was
dead
,
Hugh
refused
to
restore
it
unto
him
;
He
Appeals
to
the
Pope
,
who
sends
his
Letters
or
Brief
to
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
and
Hereford
to
hear
the
Cause
,
who
gave
it
to
Richard
.
In
the
year
1147.
Pope
Eugenius
held
a
Council
at
Rhemes
;
[
](A29168-e330930-b)[5.]
[5.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1363.
n.
30.
The
Clerks
of
the
Church
of
York
Appeal
to
the
Pope
.
He
Deposeth
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
.
in
this
Council
appeared
some
Clerks
of
the
Church
of
York
,
with
Henry
Murdack
Abbat
of
Fountains
,
accusing
William
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
That
he
was
neither
Canonically
Elected
,
nor
Lawfully
Consecrated
,
but
intruded
by
the
King
;
at
length
the
foresaid
William
was
Convicted
and
Deposed
.
Alberic
Bishop
of
Ostia
pronouncing
the
Sentence
,
and
saying
,
We
Decree
by
Apostolick
Authority
,
That
William
Arch-Bishop
of
York
be
Deposed
from
the
Bishoprick
,
because
Stephen
King
of
England
Nominated
him
before
Canonical
Election
.
When
as
therefore
[
](A29168-e331130-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
The
Pope
Commands
the
Chapter
to
choose
a
new
Arch-Bishop
,
&c.
He
that
had
the
fewest
Suffrages
is
made
Arch-Bishop
.
Pope
Eugenius
,
on
his
own
Will
,
and
by
the
Consent
of
the
smaller
number
of
Cardinals
,
had
Deposed
St.
William
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
the
Chapter
of
that
Church
Convened
by
his
Mandate
,
chose
an
Arch-Bishop
,
(
or
rather
Arch-Bish●ps
)
the
Major
part
of
the
Chapter
chose
Hilary
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
the
other
part
chose
Henry
Murdac
Abbat
of
Fountaines
.
When
both
Elections
were
presented
to
the
Pope
,
he
confirmed
the
Election
of
Henry
Murdac
,
and
Consecrated
him
with
his
own
Hands
.
Strife
between
the
Legat
and
Arch-Bishop
.
While
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
was
the
Popes
Legat
,
there
were
great
Strife
and
Animosities
between
him
and
Theobald
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
stretching
his
[
](A29168-e331370-b)[7.]
[7.]
Gervas
.
Act.
Pontif.
Cantuarien
.
Col.
1665.
n.
20
,
30.
Legantine
Priviledge
mightily
beyond
what
he
ought
,
and
called
his
own
Arch-Bishop
and
the
Bishops
of
England
to
meet
him
when
,
and
where
he
pleased
.
Theobald
taking
it
ill
,
and
scorning
to
be
thus
over-awed
,
by
the
Industry
of
Thomas
a
[
](A29168-e331430-b)*
*
This
was
Thomas
Becket
afterward
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
Arch-Bishop
made
●egat
.
Appeals
first
used
in
England
.
Clerk
of
London
,
(
whom
he
sent
to
Rome
)
he
dealt
so
effectually
with
Pope
Celestin
,
who
succeeded
Innocent
,
that
he
removed
Henry
,
and
made
Theobald
his
Legat.
From
hence
arose
great
Discord
,
Contentions
,
and
several
Appeals
never
[
](A29168-e331560-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
The
Canon
Law
first
used
in
England
.
heard
of
before
.
Then
the
Laws
and
Lawyers
were
first
called
into
England
,
(
meaning
the
Canon
Law
and
Lawyers
)
the
first
Teacher
whereof
was
Master
Vacarius
,
who
Read
at
Oxford
.
These
Appeals
to
Rome
were
very
Chargeable
,
and
besides
nothing
could
be
done
without
Friends
,
and
Gifts
,
or
Presents
.
This
Kings
Reign
was
not
very
long
,
but
never
quiet
,
and
free
from
intestine
War
,
Confusion
,
and
Unsetledness
;
which
gave
the
Pope
and
Clergy
great
opportunities
to
incroach
upon
Regal
Power
,
and
bring
in
such
Laws
,
The
Reasons
why
those
Appeals
and
Laws
obtained
in
England
.
Usages
,
and
Customs
,
as
were
not
before
practised
in
this
Nation
.
For
the
King
dare
not
oppose
these
Practises
,
because
his
Title
wholly
depended
upon
the
Popes
Confirmation
of
his
Election
(
as
they
called
it
)
by
half
a
dozen
Persons
;
and
his
Brother
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
set
him
up
,
and
was
Legat
a
great
part
of
his
Reign
,
dare
not
but
comply
in
all
things
with
the
Pope
,
(
if
it
were
not
his
inclination
so
to
do
)
nor
Arch-Bishop
Theobald
after
him
,
lest
they
might
be
Exauthorated
,
and
lose
a
place
of
mighty
Power
,
(
at
this
time
)
as
well
as
Profit
.
Scutages
,
Subsidies
,
or
Taxes
,
I
read
of
none
during
all
this
Kings
Reign
,
both
Armies
and
Pretenders
lived
by
Plunder
and
Rapine
,
and
maintained
themselves
chiefly
by
the
Ruine
and
Destruction
of
their
Adversaries
,
their
Men
and
Tenents
.
King
Stephen
by
his
Wife
Maud
had
[
](A29168-e331780-b)[8.]
[8.]
Mr.
Sandfords
Geneal
.
Hist.
f.
42.
Baldwin
his
eldest
Son
,
who
died
in
his
Infancy
.
2.
[
](A29168-e331830-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
Eustace
Earl
of
Bologne
;
he
Married
Constance
Daughter
of
Lewis
the
Seventh
King
of
France
,
and
Sister
to
Lewis
the
Gross
,
and
died
without
Issue
.
3.
[
](A29168-e331920-b)*
*
See
King
Stephens
Charter
in
the
Append
.
n.
35.
William
[
](A29168-e331960-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
f.
43.
Earl
of
Mortaign
and
Bologn
,
Lord
of
the
Honours
of
Aquila
,
or
Eagle
,
and
Pevensey
,
Married
Isabel
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
William
the
Third
Earl
of
Waren
and
Surrey
;
he
died
without
Issue
accompanying
King
Henry
the
Second
at
the
Siege
of
Tholose
,
Anno
Domini
1159.
or
1160.
4.
Maud
[
](A29168-e332120-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
his
eldest
Daughter
died
young
.
5.
Mary
[
](A29168-e332150-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
f.
44.
his
second
Daughter
,
first
Nun
,
then
Abbess
in
the
Nunnery
of
Rumsey
in
Hampshire
;
being
secretly
taken
from
thence
,
was
Married
to
Matthew
Earl
of
Flanders
,
&c.
and
had
Issue
by
him
two
Daughters
Ida
and
Maud
,
&c.
His
Natural
Issue
were
.
1.
WIlliam
,
[
](A29168-e332280-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
who
in
a
Charter
of
the
former
Williams
,
is
called
his
Brother
,
&c.
2.
Gervase
,
[
](A29168-e332330-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
begotten
of
a
Norman
Gentlewoman
named
Dameta
,
and
brought
into
England
in
the
year
1140.
was
Abbat
of
Westminster
twenty
years
,
and
died
in
the
year
1160.
THE
REIGN
OF
King
Henry
II.
Anno
Domini
1154.
WHen
King
Stephen
died
,
King
Henry
was
in
Normandy
,
and
after
his
death
,
so
soon
as
he
had
notice
,
came
for
England
,
and
landed
here
on
the
Seventh
of
December
;
[
](A29168-e332520-b)[1.]
[1.]
F.
92.
n.
20.
How
King
Henry
came
to
the
Crown
.
and
,
as
Mat.
Paris
says
,
was
received
by
the
Clergy
and
People
with
great
Joy
,
and
by
their
Acclamations
saluted
King
,
and
Crowned
at
Westminster
on
the
Nineteenth
of
the
same
Month
,
by
Theobald
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
John
Brompton
[
](A29168-e332610-b)[2.]
[2.]
Col.
1043.
n.
40.
writes
,
That
Stephen
being
dead
,
Henry
the
Second
,
the
Son
of
Maud
the
Empress
,
was
by
Arch-Bishop
Theobald
Consecrated
King
,
and
received
an
Hereditary
Kingdom
without
diminution
;
The
People
shouting
for
Joy
,
and
Crying
out
,
Let
the
King
live
.
[
](A29168-e332690-b)*
*
Gervas
.
Chron.
Col.
1377.
n.
30.
He
Banisheth
or
thrusts
out
the
Flemmings
and
Strangers
out
of
England
.
He
held
his
Court
at
Christmass
at
Bermundsey
,
where
he
Treated
with
his
Principal
Men
concerning
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
setling
Peace
,
and
resolved
to
expel
the
Strangers
out
of
England
,
and
destroy
the
small
Places
of
Strength
built
during
the
War
.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Stephen
many
Strangers
,
Flemmings
especially
,
came
over
as
Soldiers
,
in
hopes
of
great
Booty
and
Plunder
,
and
had
seated
themselves
in
England
by
the
permission
of
that
King
,
and
were
very
loath
to
leave
their
warm
Seats
,
yet
by
his
[
](A29168-e332820-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
n.
50.
He
demolisheth
the
new
built
Castles
.
Edict
,
fixing
them
a
day
for
their
Removal
,
when
they
saw
they
could
not
continue
here
,
they
left
the
Nation
;
and
his
next
work
was
,
to
have
all
the
Castles
demolished
,
which
had
been
built
since
the
[
](A29168-e332850-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
60.
death
of
his
Father
,
except
some
few
,
which
were
kept
up
for
the
Strength
of
the
Nation
.
The
[
](A29168-e332880-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1046.
n.
40
,
50.
He
recalled
the
Crown
Rents
and
Lands
.
Crown
Lands
and
Rents
which
King
Stephen
had
given
to
his
Followers
he
recalled
,
and
Commanded
,
That
whosoever
were
possessed
of
them
,
they
should
be
restored
wholly
and
fully
without
any
manner
of
diminution
.
Many
pleaded
the
Charts
and
Donations
of
King
Stephen
;
To
which
King
Henry
Answered
,
That
the
Charts
of
an
Invader
ought
not
to
prejudice
a
Lawful
Prince
.
They
were
very
loath
at
first
,
but
at
length
they
all
resigned
up
thei●
Usurped
Estates
.
In
Northumberland
they
were
most
resolute
,
and
therefore
[
](A29168-e332960-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50
,
60.
King
Henry
went
thither
,
and
cited
before
him
William
Earl
of
Albamarle
and
others
,
who
with
great
grief
submitted
to
his
Power
,
and
yielded
up
the
Kings
Lands
and
Demeasns
,
which
they
had
possessed
many
years
;
together
with
the
Castle
of
Scardeburgh
in
Yorkshire
.
Hugh
Mortimer
only
opposed
the
King
,
who
when
he
was
Commanded
to
deliver
his
Castle
of
Bridgnorth
in
Shropshire
,
fortified
it
against
him
,
which
the
King
besieged
,
and
in
a
short
time
took
;
and
he
begging
the
Kings
Mercy
for
his
Rebellion
,
was
Pardoned
,
delivering
also
his
other
Castles
.
From
William
the
Son
of
King
Stephen
,
he
took
all
the
Lands
his
Father
had
given
him
,
except
such
as
he
held
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
his
Uncle
.
In
the
time
of
Contention
between
[
](A29168-e333100-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1047
n.
10.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
96.
n.
40.
Maud
the
Empress
,
and
King
Stephen
for
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
David
King
of
Scotland
had
in
her
Name
seized
upon
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
and
Westmerland
,
and
possessed
them
as
his
own
;
These
King
Henry
required
of
him
,
and
the
then
King
of
Scotland
Malcolm
presently
parted
with
them
,
and
all
their
Rights
,
receiving
from
him
the
Earldom
of
Huntington
,
as
belonging
to
him
of
Ancient
Right
.
In
March
the
Queen
was
delivered
of
a
Son
at
London
,
called
after
his
[
](A29168-e333290-b)[8.]
[8.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1377.
n.
50.
Fathers
Name
,
Henry
.
After
Easter
there
was
a
[
](A29168-e333340-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1378.
n.
20.
An.
Dom.
1155.
Henry
Son
of
King
Henry
born
.
General
Convention
of
the
Bishops
,
and
Chief
Men
of
all
England
,
at
Walingford
,
where
they
sware
Fealty
to
the
King
and
his
Heirs
;
to
his
eldest
Son
William
,
if
he
should
outlive
his
Father
;
and
to
the
Infant
Henry
,
if
he
outlived
his
Brother
.
Not
long
after
the
[
](A29168-e333460-b)[1.]
[1.]
Brompton
.
Col.
1047.
n.
50
60.
Col.
1048.
n.
10
,
●0
.
Guil
Neub
.
rerum
Angl.
lib.
2.
c.
5.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
96.
n.
50.
Rad
▪
de
Diceto
,
Col.
535.
n.
20.
An.
Do.
1156.
The
Welsh
Conque●ed
,
and
yield
.
Welshmen
making
Incursions
into
England
,
King
Henry
raised
a
great
Army
to
subdue
them
,
or
at
least
bring
them
to
a
Peaceable
Correspondency
.
The
Welsh
trusting
to
the
security
of
their
Woods
and
Mountains
,
retreated
thither
upon
his
Approach
:
The
Van
of
the
Army
marching
on
as
well
as
they
could
in
those
places
,
was
intercepted
by
them
,
and
a
great
part
of
it
cut
off
;
Henry
de
Essex
the
Kings
Hereditary
Standard-Bearer
threw
it
down
,
and
fled
,
and
told
those
which
he
met
,
the
King
was
dead
,
which
put
the
Army
into
great
confusion
;
but
upon
the
Kings
hasty
appearance
it
received
new
vigor
,
Rallied
,
and
forced
their
Enemies
to
such
Terms
as
satisfied
the
King
.
He
cut
down
their
Woods
,
and
made
open
Ways
into
their
Country
,
had
the
Castle
of
Roelent
,
and
all
other
Places
of
Strength
delivered
unto
him
which
they
had
taken
from
his
Predecessors
,
and
received
the
Homage
and
Fealty
of
their
Nobles
and
Great
Men.
For
his
Cowardise
,
[
](A29168-e333700-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
An
Appeal
of
Treason
.
Henry
de
Essex
was
charged
by
Robert
de
Montfort
(
a
Nobleman
of
Fame
)
with
Treason
,
and
in
a
Trial
by
Battle
was
vanquished
,
for
which
he
ought
to
have
lost
his
Life
by
Law
,
but
the
King
spared
that
,
causing
him
to
be
Shorn
a
Monk
in
the
Abby
of
Reding
,
and
seized
all
his
great
Estate
.
The
Welsh
thus
secured
,
the
King
had
news
that
his
Brother
[
](A29168-e333770-b)[3.]
[3.]
Joh.
Brompton
,
Col.
1048.
n
40
,
50.
An.
Do.
1257.
According
to
Mat.
Paris
,
1156.
King
Henry's
Brother
Geofry
claims
Anjou
;
Pleads
his
Fathers
Will
,
and
Brothers
Oath
.
Geofry
was
very
troublesome
beyond
Sea
▪
He
was
his
next
Brother
,
and
his
Father
Geofry
Earl
of
Anjou
had
by
Will
given
him
that
Earldom
,
when
his
Brother
Henry
should
be
possessed
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
his
Mothers
Inheritance
;
and
in
the
mean
time
gave
him
three
Castles
for
his
support
,
Chinon
,
Mirabell
,
and
Lodun
;
and
because
his
Son
Henry
was
then
absent
,
he
adjured
all
the
Bishops
and
Noblemen
present
,
That
his
Body
should
not
be
buried
,
until
he
had
Sworn
he
would
not
violate
his
Will.
The
Father
being
dead
,
the
Son
comes
to
his
Interment
;
and
being
told
by
the
Noblemen
what
Charge
his
Father
left
with
them
,
he
long
considered
what
he
had
to
do
;
At
length
all
cried
out
,
it
would
be
a
perpetual
Disgrace
to
him
to
suffer
his
Fathers
Body
to
remain
unburied
,
with
great
Reluctancy
he
took
the
Oath
.
But
when
he
was
fully
possessed
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
he
procured
from
Pope
Adrian
(
an
Englishman
)
[
](A29168-e333990-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
60.
Pope
Adrian
dispenceth
with
King
Henry's
Oath
.
Absolution
from
it
;
for
which
Reason
,
not
thinking
himself
obliged
by
it
,
he
neither
took
Care
to
satisfie
his
Fathers
Will
,
or
Brothers
Request
,
in
yielding
to
him
the
Earldom
of
Anjou
;
Whereupon
his
Brother
fortifies
his
Castles
▪
and
makes
Incursions
into
all
King
Henry's
Countries
round
about
them
.
The
King
passed
over
Sea
,
raised
an
Army
,
besieged
and
took
the
Castle
of
Chinon
,
and
so
humbled
his
Brother
,
that
he
rendred
all
his
Castles
,
and
had
his
Pardon
.
[
](A29168-e334070-b)[5.]
[5.]
F.
95.
n.
40
,
50.
Matthew
Paris
says
they
came
to
an
Agreement
,
and
that
Geofry
quitted
his
Claim
for
1000
l.
Annuity
of
English
Money
,
and
2000
l.
Anjovin
,
and
placeth
this
Action
in
the
year
1156.
Soon
[
](A29168-e334170-b)[6.]
[6.]
Brompton
.
Col.
1049.
n.
10.
The
City
of
Nantes
choose
Geofry
the
Kings
Brother
their
Earl
.
after
the
City
of
Nants
in
Britany
,
not
knowing
who
was
their
true
Lord
,
chose
Geofry
for
their
Lord
,
and
gave
him
the
Dominion
thereof
,
and
the
Country
about
it
;
but
he
lived
not
long
to
enjoy
it
.
After
whose
death
Conan
Earl
of
Richmond
in
England
took
possession
of
it
.
The
King
hearing
his
Brother
was
dead
,
went
over
into
France
,
and
claimed
Nants
in
his
Right
,
and
as
his
Successor
,
and
gave
Command
his
Earldom
of
Richmond
should
be
seized
.
It
was
in
[
](A29168-e334330-b)[7.]
[7.]
Chron.
Norman
.
f.
994.
A.
B.
An.
Do.
1157.
A
Treaty
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
.
Margaret
the
King
of
France
his
Daughter
to
be
Married
to
Henry
the
Kings
Son
.
August
he
went
over
into
Normandy
,
and
the
first
thing
dispatched
was
a
Treaty
between
him
and
Lewis
King
of
France
upon
the
River
Epta
,
(
in
the
Confines
of
France
and
Normandy
)
concerning
Peace
,
and
a
Marriage
to
be
had
between
Margaret
the
Daughter
of
Lewis
,
and
his
Son
Henry
;
what
they
Agreed
upon
was
Sworn
to
on
both
sides
.
And
from
thence
the
King
of
England
went
to
Argentom
,
and
on
the
Eighth
of
September
summoned
the
Army
of
Normandy
to
meet
at
Abrinces
on
Michaelmass-day
,
to
go
against
Conan
Duke
of
Britany
,
to
force
him
to
render
Nants
that
he
had
invaded
.
In
the
mean
time
he
was
invited
to
the
French
Court
at
Paris
,
where
he
was
Entertained
with
all
the
Joy
and
Splendour
imaginable
;
and
coming
from
thence
,
he
brought
the
Kings
Daughter
with
him
,
and
delivered
her
to
be
kept
and
Educated
by
Robert
de
Newburgh
Justiciary
of
Normandy
.
Robertus
de
Novo-Burgho
Dapifer
&
Justitiarius
Normanniae
,
Chron
Norm
.
f.
996.
A.
On
Michaelmass-day
Conan
Earl
of
Rhenes
and
Duke
of
Britany
,
with
his
Britans
,
came
to
Abrinces
,
now
Auranches
,
and
delivered
to
the
King
the
City
of
Nants
,
with
the
whole
County
or
Earldom
belonging
to
it
.
In
December
following
[
](A29168-e334800-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
f.
994.
D.
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
makes
Peace
with
King
Henry
.
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
made
Peace
with
King
Henry
,
and
delivered
the
two
Castles
of
Ambois
,
and
Freteval
;
Rotroc
also
Earl
of
Perch
,
gave
up
the
two
Castles
of
Molins
,
and
Bon-Molins
,
which
were
the
Demeasns
of
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
which
Rotroc
the
Father
of
this
Earl
had
seized
upon
after
the
death
of
King
Henry
the
First
.
At
the
same
time
he
granted
to
this
Earl
Bellism
Castle
,
for
which
he
did
him
Homage
.
He
kept
his
Christmass
at
Cherbough
,
where
he
came
to
meet
his
Queen
[
](A29168-e335010-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
f
995.
A.
B.
An.
Do.
1158.
Alienor
,
who
a
little
before
was
come
out
of
England
.
From
thence
he
passed
to
the
Castle
of
[
](A29168-e335060-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
King
Henry
takes
the
Castle
of
Bray
.
A
Match
propounded
between
Richard
Son
to
King
Henry
,
and
the
Daughter
of
the
Earl
of
Barcelone
.
Blaye
,
seated
upon
a
steep
Hill
over-looking
the
River
Garonne
,
where
he
met
Raymond
Earl
of
Barcelone
,
with
whom
he
made
a
League
,
confirmed
with
both
their
Oaths
;
by
which
it
was
mutually
agreed
,
That
Richard
the
Kings
second
Son
should
,
at
years
of
Maturity
,
Marry
the
Daughter
of
Raymond
,
and
when
the
Nuptials
were
performed
,
he
was
to
have
setled
upon
him
the
Dukedom
of
Aquitan
.
This
Raymond's
Paternal
Inheritance
,
was
the
Earldom
of
Barcelone
,
and
by
Right
of
his
Wife
he
was
King
of
Aragon
,
which
he
reserved
for
his
Son
he
had
by
her
.
King
Henry
having
made
this
Alliance
,
declares
his
[
](A29168-e335280-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
995.
C.
D.
An.
Do.
1159.
The
Title
of
King
Henry
to
the
City
and
Earldom
of
Tholose
.
Title
to
the
City
and
Earldom
of
Tholose
,
which
by
his
Wife
was
thus
.
Her
Grandfather
William
Earl
of
Poictou
and
Duke
of
Aquitan
had
Engaged
them
for
a
great
Sum
of
Money
,
(
which
he
spent
in
an
Expedition
into
the
Holy
Land
)
to
Raimond
Earl
of
St.
Giles
,
which
Money
he
paid
not
,
but
left
the
Debt
upon
his
Son
William
,
the
Father
of
Queen
Alienor
.
For
non-payment
of
this
Money
,
Anfonsus
Son
of
Raimond
,
and
after
him
Raimond
Son
of
Anfonsus
held
the
City
and
Earldom
.
The
King
of
France
Married
Alienor
,
Daughter
and
Heir
of
the
last
Duke
of
Aquitan
,
&c.
and
demanded
,
and
was
ready
to
possess
himself
of
the
City
and
Earldom
of
Tholose
,
when
Raimond
the
then
Earl
of
St.
Giles
Married
his
Sister
Constance
,
King
Henry
offered
the
Mortgage
Money
.
See
John
de
Sennes
.
The
great
Army
raised
to
pursue
the
Title
of
Tholose
.
the
Widow
of
Eustachius
Son
of
King
Stephen
:
and
by
that
means
he
was
permitted
to
enjoy
it
.
King
Henry
Married
Alienor
,
after
she
was
Lawfully
Divorced
from
the
King
of
France
,
and
had
Issue
Male
by
her
,
then
four
Sons
:
and
from
thence
grew
his
Title
and
Pretence
to
the
City
and
Earldom
.
To
obtain
which
,
as
his
Wives
Inheritance
,
he
summoned
the
Force
of
all
England
,
Normandy
,
Aquitan
,
and
the
other
Countries
subject
to
him
;
He
carried
not
with
him
in
this
Expedition
any
Agrarian
or
Ordinary
Soldiers
,
nor
Burghers
,
or
Rusticks
,
but
took
[
](A29168-e335650-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibid.
D.
of
every
Knights
Fee
in
Normandy
Sixty
Sols
of
Anjou
Money
,
and
in
England
,
and
his
other
Countries
what
he
thought
good
;
His
Capital
Barons
,
with
few
others
accompanied
him
:
Solidarios
Milites
innumeros
.
but
he
collected
or
raised
Stipendiary
Soldiers
innumerable
.
In
this
Expedition
was
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
who
was
Knighted
by
him
,
and
William
King
Stephens
Son
.
Raimond
Earl
of
St.
Giles
allarm'd
with
this
great
Preparation
,
desired
Assistance
of
the
King
of
France
;
who
put
himself
into
the
Town
with
an
Army
;
which
King
Henry
,
for
the
[
](A29168-e335810-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
996.
A.
The
Person
of
the
King
of
France
secures
the
City
.
Cahors
taken
,
&c.
Honour
he
bare
to
him
would
not
besiege
,
but
by
force
,
and
through
fear
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Earldom
was
made
subject
to
him
;
He
also
took
the
City
of
Cahors
.
From
this
Action
of
the
King
of
France
arose
great
Enmity
between
the
Kings
,
and
the
Normans
and
French
prosecuted
one
another
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
Gervase
the
Monk
of
Canterbury
[
](A29168-e335940-b)*
*
Col.
1381.
lin.
3.
The
Relation
of
the
Expedition
of
Tholose
by
Gervase
of
Canterbury
.
gives
a
different
Relation
of
this
Expedition
to
Tholose
;
He
says
the
King
took
Scutage
to
the
value
of
One
hundred
and
fourscore
thousand
Pounds
in
England
,
and
accordingly
in
his
other
Countries
;
That
there
were
with
him
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
a
certain
King
of
Wales
,
and
all
the
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
England
,
Normandy
,
Aquitan
,
Anjou
,
and
Gascony
,
and
many
others
of
divers
Countries
,
Horse
and
Foot
;
That
the
City
was
besieged
from
Midsummer
to
Holy-Mass
,
and
that
the
King
of
France
defended
it
so
well
as
the
King
of
England
could
not
take
it
,
and
so
was
forced
to
raise
his
Siege
.
Fitz-Stephens
[
](A29168-e336150-b)*
*
P.
8.
Col.
2.
in
vita
Thomae
,
&c.
Reports
,
That
in
this
Expedition
the
Chancellor
had
700
chosen
Knights
or
Gentlemen
that
served
on
Horseback
of
his
own
Family
or
Dependents
;
Cancallarius
de
propria
familia
,
lectam
manum
Militum
,
septingenta
Milites
habebat
;
and
that
if
the
King
had
followed
his
Advice
,
he
had
taken
Tholose
,
and
the
King
of
France
in
it
;
but
being
possessed
with
a
vain
Superstition
and
Reverence
toward
his
Lord
the
King
of
France
,
who
had
made
himself
his
Enemy
,
he
never
invested
the
City
,
but
went
from
it
,
satisfying
himself
with
the
taking
the
City
of
Cahors
,
and
many
Castles
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Tholose
;
for
the
keeping
whereof
,
all
the
Earls
refusing
that
Service
,
only
the
Chancellor
with
his
Attendants
and
Retinue
,
and
Henry
de
Essexia
,
the
Kings
Constable
stayed
there
;
who
after
the
King
was
gone
,
took
in
three
strong
Castles
,
which
seemed
inexpugnable
.
The
Chancellor
himself
appearing
before
them
in
his
Arms
,
and
then
passing
the
River
Garonne
,
reduced
all
that
Country
,
and
made
it
subject
to
the
King
;
from
whence
he
went
to
him
,
and
was
received
with
great
Favour
and
Honour
.
In
the
Month
of
October
,
[
](A29168-e336300-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
C.
D.
King
Henry
having
fortified
Cahors
,
as
a
Check
upon
Tholose
,
and
recommended
it
to
the
Care
of
Thomas
[
](A29168-e336370-b)*
*
That
is
Thomas
Becket
.
his
Chancellor
,
and
having
fixed
Garisons
in
Places
necessary
and
convenient
,
and
confiding
in
the
Assistance
of
Raimond
Berengar
Earl
of
Barcelone
,
Tranchevel
Earl
of
Nimes
,
and
William
of
Montpelier
,
King
Henry
returns
into
Normandy
,
destroys
and
burns
Towns
and
Villages
.
his
faithful
Confederates
,
he
returned
into
Normandy
;
and
thence
with
a
great
Force
went
into
le
Beauaisis
,
destroyed
the
strong
Castle
of
Guerberes
,
and
burnt
many
Towns
and
Villages
.
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
at
that
time
delivered
up
to
King
Henry
,
his
Places
of
Strength
in
France
,
Rochfort
,
Montfort
,
Espernon
,
and
the
rest
,
with
great
detriment
to
the
King
of
France
,
for
none
of
his
People
could
pass
freely
from
Paris
to
Stamps
,
or
Orleans
,
for
being
disquieted
with
the
Normans
he
had
put
into
those
Castles
;
and
for
this
Cause
a
Truce
or
Cessation
of
Arms
was
made
between
the
two
Kings
,
A
Truce
between
the
two
Kings
.
from
December
until
eight
days
after
Whitsunday
.
In
his
return
from
this
Expedition
of
Tholose
,
William
Earl
of
Moreton
died
without
Children
,
and
King
Henry
took
his
Earldom
into
his
Hands
.
In
this
War
[
](A29168-e336700-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
9.
Col.
1
▪
2.
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
,
on
the
Borders
of
their
Territories
,
the
Chancellor
,
besides
his
own
Retinue
,
the
Seven
hundred
Horse
or
Knights
,
had
1200
others
,
Stipendiaries
,
and
Four
thousand
[
](A29168-e336750-b)*
*
Or
it
may
be
these
4000
Servientes
were
Foot
,
for
sometimes
there
were
Servientes
pedites
.
Servientes
,
or
Ordinary
Horse
or
Attendants
,
for
one
Month
,
and
every
Knight
or
Miles
received
every
day
to
provide
for
his
Horses
and
Esquires
,
ad
Equos
&
Armigeros
,
&c.
three
Shillings
of
that
Country
Money
;
Ipsi
Milites
,
The
Knights
themselves
had
their
Diet
from
the
Chancellor
;
who
though
he
was
a
Clerk
,
Tilted
with
a
Knight
of
France
,
named
Engelram
de
Trie
,
and
with
his
Lance
unhorsed
him
,
and
gained
his
Horse
.
In
the
whole
Army
of
the
King
his
Knights
were
always
the
first
that
engaged
,
and
always
dared
most
.
The
King
and
Queen
kept
their
[
](A29168-e336860-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
D.
&
f.
997.
A.
Christmass
at
Falais
,
from
whence
she
went
for
England
,
and
not
long
after
[
](A29168-e336920-b)*
*
'T
is
so
said
in
this
Author
.
But
see
Anno
Dom.
1166.
Maud
the
Empress
sickned
,
and
died
,
and
by
the
Advice
of
her
Son
,
gave
all
her
Riches
to
be
distributed
to
the
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
the
Poor
.
In
May
following
there
was
a
[
](A29168-e336970-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
firm
Peace
Established
between
the
two
Kings
.
[
](A29168-e336980-b)*
*
Vid.
Rob.
de
Monte.
An.
Do.
1161.
A
Peace
between
the
two
Kings
.
A
Norman
great
Council
or
Parlement
.
In
July
Henry
called
together
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Barons
of
Normandy
at
New-Market
,
and
King
Lewis
all
his
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Barons
at
Beavais
,
where
they
Treated
about
the
Reception
of
Pope
Alexander
,
chosen
by
the
Cardinals
,
and
the
Rejection
of
Victor
,
elected
by
the
Emperor
Frederic
and
his
Friends
;
They
consented
to
the
first
,
and
disowned
the
last
.
In
September
Queen
Alienor
,
[
](A29168-e337160-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid.
B.
by
the
Kings
Command
,
returned
into
Normandy
,
and
carried
with
her
his
Son
Henry
,
and
his
Daughter
Maud.
In
October
[
](A29168-e337220-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
the
two
Kings
met
again
,
and
confirmed
the
former
Peace
.
Upon
the
[
](A29168-e337250-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
&
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
523.
n.
20
,
30.
A.
D.
1160.
Henry
and
Margaret
are
Married
.
Third
of
November
,
by
the
Authority
and
Allowance
of
Henry
of
Pisa
,
and
William
of
Papia
,
Priest
Cardinals
,
and
Legats
to
the
Pope
,
there
was
a
Marriage
solemnized
between
Prince
Henry
,
the
King
of
Englands
Son
,
of
Seven
years
of
Age
,
and
Margaret
,
Daughter
of
King
Lewis
by
his
second
Wife
Constantia
▪
the
[
](A29168-e337420-b)*
*
King
Lewis
Married
her
,
after
the
Divorce
of
Alienor
,
Chron.
Nor
f.
989.
D.
The
three
Templars
Commanders
of
these
Castles
were
Robert
de
Pirou
,
Tostes
of
St.
Omer
,
and
Richard
de
Hastings
;
The
King
of
France
expelled
them
his
Kingdom
,
but
the
King
of
England
received
,
and
much
enriched
them
.
Hoved
▪
f.
282.
a.
n.
10.
Daughter
of
Alfonso
King
of
Spain
,
about
Three
years
of
Age
,
who
was
then
at
Newburgh
in
the
Custody
of
King
Henry
;
by
which
Marriage
he
obtained
the
Castle
of
Gisors
,
which
by
Agreement
of
the
two
Kings
,
was
to
remain
in
the
keeping
of
Knights
Templars
,
until
the
Consummation
of
a
Marriage
between
these
two
young
Persons
,
and
then
to
be
delivered
to
King
Henry
.
With
Gisors
,
he
received
also
as
Dependencies
upon
it
,
the
Castles
of
Neausle
,
and
New-Castell
,
all
seated
near
or
upon
the
River
Epta
or
Itta
,
in
the
Confines
of
France
and
Normandy
.
This
enraged
the
King
of
[
](A29168-e337680-b)*
*
Ibidem
,
f.
997.
C.
A
quarrel
between
the
two
Kings
about
the
Marriage
of
their
Children
.
France
,
and
his
[
](A29168-e337710-b)(a)
(a)
King
Lewis
after
the
death
of
his
second
Wife
,
within
[
](A29168-e337730-b)[2.]
[2.]
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
532.
n.
10.
fifteen
days
Married
Ala
Daughter
of
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
,
who
had
three
Sons
;
[
](A29168-e337790-b)[3.]
[3.]
Chron.
Nor
f.
985.
A.
King
Lewis
his
third
Wife
,
Ala
Daughter
to
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
.
Henry
the
elder
,
who
had
the
Earldoms
of
Troyes
and
Champagn
,
and
whatever
his
Father
had
beyond
the
River
Seyn
;
Theobald
the
second
,
who
had
the
Earldoms
of
Chartres
and
Blois
,
and
Le
Dunois
;
Stephen
the
third
,
who
had
the
Honour
of
Servicius
in
Berry
.
What
this
Honours
was
I
find
not
.
Wives
three
Brothers
,
Henry
,
Theobald
,
and
Stephen
;
which
three
Earls
joyned
their
Forces
,
and
began
to
fortifie
Chaumont
,
which
was
of
the
Fee
of
Blois
Castle
,
that
from
thence
they
might
infest
Tourain
.
King
Henry
no
sooner
hears
of
this
Design
,
but
immediately
without
calling
together
many
Forces
,
goes
to
frustrate
it
;
The
Earls
hearing
he
was
coming
,
left
their
Work
.
He
presently
took
this
new
Fortress
,
and
about
120
Soldiers
in
it
,
and
demolished
it
;
and
then
fortified
Ambois
and
Freteval
,
and
placed
Garisons
in
them
,
and
went
to
Mans
,
where
he
kept
his
Christmass
with
Queen
Alienor
.
After
[
](A29168-e338080-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
997.
D.
An.
Do.
1161.
The
King
takes
possessession
of
the
Castles
in
Normandy
.
this
he
took
into
his
own
hands
all
the
strong
Holds
of
the
Earl
of
Mellent
,
and
his
other
Barons
in
Normandy
,
and
committed
them
to
the
Care
of
his
Trusty
Friends
,
and
repaired
and
strengthned
all
his
Castles
in
the
edge
of
Normandy
toward
France
,
and
well
Manned
them
,
especially
Gisors
.
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
[
](A29168-e338190-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
998.
A.
did
ill
Offices
,
and
made
Contention
between
the
two
Kings
,
who
after
Easter
drew
their
Armies
into
the
Field
,
one
against
the
other
,
to
defend
their
Countries
,
first
in
Le
Veuxin
,
afterward
in
Le
Dunois
,
He
takes
the
strong
Castle
of
Agen.
every
day
expecting
Battle
;
at
length
they
made
Truce
without
Bloodshed
.
From
hence
King
Henry
after
Midsummer
marched
into
Aquitan
,
and
besieged
the
famous
Castle
of
Agen
,
seated
upon
the
River
Garonn
,
strengthned
as
well
by
Nature
as
Art
,
and
in
a
week
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
on
[
](A29168-e338320-b)*
*
The
Tenth
of
August
.
St.
Laurence-day
,
to
the
admiration
and
terror
of
the
Gascoins
.
The
[
](A29168-e338380-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
The
King
calls
a
great
Council
,
Complains
of
the
Bishops
and
their
Ministers
,
&c.
King
spent
his
Christmass
at
Bayeux
,
and
in
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
,
he
called
together
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Barons
of
all
Normandy
at
Roven
,
and
made
Complaint
of
the
Bishops
,
their
Ministers
,
and
their
Viscounts
,
and
Commanded
the
[
](A29168-e338490-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
15.
Council
of
Lillebon
should
be
observed
.
Some
time
this
[
](A29168-e338550-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
D.
The
Kings
of
England
and
France
perform
the
Office
of
Yeomen
of
the
Stirrup
to
Pope
Alexader
.
year
the
two
Kings
came
together
at
a
place
on
the
side
of
the
River
Loir
,
and
received
Pope
Alexander
with
great
Honour
,
and
performing
the
Office
of
Yeomen
or
Gentlemen
of
his
Stirrup
;
and
afterward
walking
on
Foot
,
one
led
his
Horse
by
the
Bridle
on
the
right
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
,
until
they
brought
him
to
a
Pavillion
prepared
for
him
,
by
whose
Mediation
a
firm
Peace
was
made
between
them
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e338670-b)[8.]
[8.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1382.
n.
10.
busied
with
Transmarin
Affairs
,
sent
over
his
Chancellor
Thomas
,
to
manage
his
Business
in
England
,
and
he
brought
with
him
Henry
the
Kings
Son
,
to
whom
the
[
](A29168-e338730-b)[9.]
[9.]
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
533.
n.
10.
An.
Do.
1162.
The
Bishops
and
Abbats
swear
Fealty
to
Henry
Son
of
King
Henry
.
Thomas
the
Chancellor
,
or
Thomas
Becket
made
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
all
England
,
by
the
Kings
Command
,
sware
Fealty
,
and
Thomas
the
Chancellor
was
the
first
that
did
Homage
to
him
,
saving
his
Faith
to
his
Father
,
so
long
as
he
should
live
,
or
would
continue
King
.
He
came
over
in
April
,
or
the
beginning
of
May
,
but
what
was
done
in
England
upon
his
coming
,
I
find
not
,
more
than
that
by
the
Kings
Command
and
Directions
,
he
was
chosen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
in
May
,
and
was
Consecrated
on
the
Octaves
of
Pentecost
or
Trinity-Sunday
.
In
December
following
,
[
](A29168-e338950-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
Col.
534.
n.
20.
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
999.
A.
An.
Do.
1136.
The
King
comes
to
England
,
having
composed
all
things
in
France
.
He
Commands
a
Recognition
to
be
made
of
his
Barons
Rights
in
Normandy
.
the
King
having
ordered
and
setled
his
Affairs
,
and
provided
for
,
and
furnished
his
Castles
with
Men
,
Arms
,
and
Victuals
,
in
Normandy
,
Anjou
,
Aquitan
,
Gascony
,
Tourain
,
and
Main
,
came
to
Barfleu
,
intending
to
pass
into
England
before
Christmass
,
but
detained
by
contrary
Winds
,
passed
that
Solemnity
,
with
his
Queen
Alienor
,
at
Cherbourgh
;
and
in
January
they
set
Sail
,
and
landed
at
Southampton
on
the
26th
of
that
Month
,
where
he
was
received
by
almost
all
the
Nobility
with
great
joy
.
[
](A29168-e339160-b)[2.]
[2.]
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
536.
n.
10.
The
Kings
of
South-Wales
and
North-Wales
do
Homage
to
the
King
.
Before
his
coming
over
,
he
Commanded
Rotroc
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
and
Raynald
of
St.
Valery
to
make
Recognitions
in
the
several
Bishopricks
,
what
Legal
Rents
,
Rights
,
and
Customs
belonged
to
the
King
and
Barons
.
I
can
find
nothing
more
of
moment
done
this
year
,
[
](A29168-e339270-b)[2.]
[2.]
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
536.
n.
10.
The
Kings
of
South-Wales
and
North-Wales
do
Homage
to
the
King
.
but
that
Malcolm
King
of
Scots
,
Rese
King
of
South-Wales
,
Owen
King
of
North-Wales
,
and
all
the
greatest
Men
of
that
Nation
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
his
Son
Henry
,
upon
the
First
of
July
at
Woodstocke
.
The
Norman
Chronicle
adds
,
[
](A29168-e339410-b)[3.]
[3.]
F.
999.
B.
That
he
gave
his
Brother
David
,
and
some
of
his
Barons
Sons
Pledges
for
his
good
Behaviour
,
or
preservation
of
Peace
,
and
that
the
King
might
have
such
of
his
Castles
as
he
pleased
.
All
the
next
year
is
wholly
taken
up
with
the
Controversie
between
the
King
,
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
:
and
indeed
there
is
very
little
else
to
be
found
in
any
of
our
Historians
until
after
his
death
,
which
happened
in
the
year
1170.
I
shall
here
pass
it
by
,
and
reserve
it
to
another
place
towards
the
end
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
and
then
report
it
distinctly
.
The
Welsh
notwithstanding
their
Homage
and
Oaths
of
Fealty
made
to
the
King
,
and
notwithstanding
their
Hostages
given
,
The
Welsh
unquiet
.
[
](A29168-e339530-b)[4.]
[4.]
Joh.
Bromton
.
Col.
1059.
n.
10.
An.
Do.
1165.
harass
the
Marches
,
and
make
Incursions
into
England
.
The
King
raiseth
a
great
Army
,
enters
their
Country
,
and
forceth
them
to
crave
Peace
.
The
[
](A29168-e339600-b)[5.]
[5.]
N.
30.
An.
Do.
1166.
next
year
also
King
Henry
marcheth
with
an
Army
into
Wales
,
to
confirm
them
in
the
observation
of
the
Peace
,
and
then
passed
beyond
Sea
,
where
William
Talvace
Earl
of
Sees
,
and
his
Son
John
,
and
his
Grandchild
John
,
the
Son
of
his
eldest
Son
Guido
Earl
of
Pontheu
,
[
](A29168-e339710-b)[6.]
[6.]
Chron.
Norm
f.
1000.
C.
The
Earl
of
Sees
delivers
his
Castles
to
King
Henry
.
delivered
to
him
the
Castles
of
Alencon
,
and
Roc-Mabine
,
with
what
belonged
to
them
,
and
they
lost
them
for
the
ill
Practises
of
them
and
their
Predecessors
,
which
King
Henry
abolished
.
From
thence
he
went
into
Britany
with
an
Army
,
and
there
[
](A29168-e339810-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
D.
Joh.
Bromton
,
ut
supra
,
n.
40.
King
Henry
Marries
his
Son
Geofry
to
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Britany
.
And
reduceth
the
Country
to
his
Obedience
.
made
a
Match
between
his
Son
Geofry
and
Constance
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Conan
Duke
of
Britan
lately
dead
,
though
neither
of
them
Marriagable
;
where
though
he
found
opposition
,
yet
he
soon
reduced
his
Enemies
and
the
Country
to
obedience
;
he
besieged
the
Castle
of
Fougeres
in
the
Confines
of
Normandy
and
Britany
,
took
and
rased
it
to
the
ground
;
At
Touars
he
received
the
Homage
of
almost
all
the
Barons
,
and
from
thence
he
went
to
Rennes
,
which
is
the
chief
City
,
and
by
that
was
seised
,
or
took
possession
of
the
whole
Dukedom
;
and
because
he
had
neither
seen
Dol
nor
Combourgh
,
he
visited
them
in
the
way
to
his
Devotions
at
Mont-St
.
Michael
.
At
Christmass
King
Henry
was
at
[
](A29168-e340030-b)[8.]
[8.]
Chron.
No●man
.
f.
1101.
A.
King
Henry
marcheth
into
Avergn
,
and
asserts
the
Title
of
the
Disinherited
Earl
.
Poictiers
,
where
his
Son
Henry
came
to
him
from
England
;
In
Lent
he
had
a
Conference
with
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
at
Grammont
.
After
Easter
he
marcheth
with
his
Army
into
Avergn
,
and
wasted
the
Lands
of
Earl
William
,
who
engaged
upon
his
Faith
,
to
stand
to
Justice
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
in
relation
to
his
Nephew
,
the
young
Earl
of
Avergn
,
whom
he
had
disinherited
:
but
he
broke
his
Faith
,
went
over
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
made
Discord
between
them
.
On
Trinity
[
](A29168-e340210-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid
B.
An.
Do
▪
1166.
A
Treaty
of
Peace
between
the
two
Kings
without
effect
.
They
burn
each
others
Towns
and
Villages
.
Sunday
the
two
Kings
met
in
Veuxin
,
where
they
Treated
of
Peace
,
but
the
great
Men
of
France
exasperated
their
King
against
King
Henry
,
and
so
nothing
was
then
done
;
whereupon
both
sides
fortified
their
Castles
,
and
brought
together
what
Forces
they
could
.
The
King
of
France
burnt
several
Villages
between
Mant
and
Pacey
.
King
Henry
provoked
by
that
Action
,
(
though
with
great
deference
to
King
Lewis
,
saith
the
Chronicle
)
burnt
the
Strong
and
Rich
Castle
of
Chaumont
by
Gisors
,
which
was
the
King
of
France
his
Magazine
of
Victuals
,
and
there
also
his
Money
was
lodged
to
carry
on
the
War
,
with
very
many
Villages
about
it
.
At
which
the
King
of
France
was
much
moved
,
and
burnt
Vadum
Nigasi●
,
that
is
,
Gany
L'Isle
,
and
other
Villages
in
Veuxin
,
belonging
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Owen
in
Roven
;
he
burnt
also
the
good
Town
of
Andeli
Sur
Sein
,
which
belonged
to
St.
Mary
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
wasted
some
other
places
appertaining
to
the
Church
of
Holy
Trinity
of
that
City
.
In
August
there
was
a
[
](A29168-e340520-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
A
Truce
between
the
two
Kings
.
King
Henry
subdued
Britany
.
Maud
the
Empress
dies
.
Leaves
great
Treasure
to
Monasteries
,
and
the
Poor
.
Gives
a
great
Sum
toward
the
building
a
Stone
Bridge
at
Roven
.
Truce
made
,
and
Sworn
by
both
Kings
,
until
Easter
.
From
hence
King
Henry
went
into
Britany
,
and
brought
under
his
subjection
all
the
Britans
,
and
those
of
St.
Pol
de
Leon
;
for
Gaimar
Son
of
Henry
Viscount
of
that
Town
,
gave
Pledges
,
and
submitted
to
the
King
,
being
much
affrighted
,
when
he
saw
his
very
strong
Castle
taken
and
burnt
,
and
other
places
either
taken
or
rendred
.
While
he
was
thus
busied
in
Britany
,
a
Messenger
came
to
him
with
the
News
of
his
Mother
Maud
the
Empresses
death
;
She
died
the
Tenth
of
September
at
Roven
,
and
was
buried
at
the
Abby
of
Bec.
Thesauros
infinitos
,
&c.
Her
Son
distributed
her
vast
Treasure
,
to
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
Lepers
,
and
other
Poor
,
for
the
health
of
her
Soul
.
She
built
three
Monasteries
in
Normandy
,
and
gave
a
great
Sum
of
Money
toward
building
the
Stone
Bridge
at
Roven
which
she
had
begun
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
[
](A29168-e340770-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
f.
1002.
Anno
Dom.
1167.
The
Poictovins
and
Anjovins
Conspire
against
King
Henry
.
He
burns
and
wastes
their
Country
.
They
apply
themselves
to
the
King
of
France
.
Poictovins
and
Aquitans
Conspired
against
King
Henry
,
and
wasted
the
Country
with
Burning
and
Rapine
;
he
marcheth
into
their
Country
,
destroys
their
Towns
and
Villages
,
takes
their
Castles
,
and
puts
Garisons
into
them
of
his
own
Soldiers
,
and
leaves
those
Countries
to
the
Care
of
his
Queen
,
and
Patrick
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
while
he
goes
to
meet
the
King
of
France
eight
days
after
Easter
,
between
Mant
and
Pacey
,
to
Discourse
and
Expostulate
with
him
about
the
Injuries
he
had
received
from
him
;
for
the
Poictovins
had
applied
themselves
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
put
themselves
under
his
Protection
,
and
given
him
Pledges
for
their
Fidelity
to
him
,
notwithstanding
they
were
King
Henry's
proper
Subjects
.
There
was
great
Debate
between
the
two
Kings
about
this
Matter
,
The
Truce
continued
.
but
the
King
of
France
would
not
deliver
his
Hostages
,
though
received
against
Justice
,
and
therefore
the
Truce
was
only
prolonged
until
eight
days
after
Midsummer
.
Before
the
last
[
](A29168-e341040-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
C.
D.
The
Britans
Confederate
against
the
King
of
England
.
Truce
was
made
,
the
King
of
England
had
Summoned
Eudo
Vicecomes
or
Viscount
of
Porhoet
,
who
by
a
false
Title
was
called
Earl
;
he
had
received
many
kindnesses
from
the
King
,
yet
refused
to
come
to
his
Service
and
Assistance
,
having
Confederated
with
other
Britans
,
(
to
wit
)
Oliver
Fitz-Oliver
of
Dinan
,
and
his
Cousin
Rowland
;
King
Henry
was
very
angry
with
them
,
and
began
first
with
Eudo
who
was
the
Chief
:
he
took
his
chief
Castle
,
He
reduceth
them
by
Fire
and
Sword
.
and
burnt
and
wasted
all
his
Territories
,
he
took
from
him
the
County
of
Broguerec
,
whereof
the
City
of
Vannes
was
the
Head
,
and
took
possession
of
that
also
.
After
this
he
marched
to
Dinan
and
took
that
,
and
all
the
Fortresses
in
the
Country
about
it
into
his
possession
.
Then
he
went
to
the
Lands
of
Rowland
,
and
plundered
and
burnt
them
.
Eight
[
](A29168-e341250-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
D.
An
unsuccessful
Treaty
.
days
after
Midsummer
the
two
Kings
came
together
again
,
at
Ferte-Bernard
,
(
a
Castle
in
Main
near
the
edge
of
Perch
)
to
Treat
of
Peace
,
and
as
before
,
departed
without
success
;
for
the
Britrins
and
Poictovins
,
when
they
gave
Hostages
to
the
King
of
France
,
he
Covenanted
with
them
,
That
he
should
make
no
Peace
with
the
King
of
England
,
without
their
Consent
.
The
two
Kings
fortifie
their
Borders
.
Hereupon
both
sides
fortifie
their
Borders
,
and
this
sort
of
skirmishing
or
fighting
continued
until
Advent
.
King
[
](A29168-e341380-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
A.
B.
The
Earl
of
Pontheu
denies
the
Earl
of
Bologn
passage
through
his
Country
.
The
Earl
of
Bologn
,
and
King
of
England
burn
his
Towns
and
Villages
.
Henry
craftily
brought
over
Matthew
Earl
of
Bologn
to
his
side
,
but
when
he
was
to
come
to
his
assistance
,
John
Earl
of
Pontheu
would
not
permit
him
to
pass
through
his
Country
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
Ship
his
Soldiers
,
and
bring
them
by
Sea
;
for
which
denial
the
King
and
Earl
Matthew
march
into
Earl
Johns
Country
,
and
burn
above
forty
Towns
and
Villages
.
The
mean
while
the
King
of
France
burnt
the
Castle
of
Hugh
of
Newcastle
,
called
Brueroles
,
and
wasted
almost
all
the
Country
of
Perch
.
In
the
day
of
[
](A29168-e341580-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
C.
1168.
Peace
between
the
two
Kings
.
Henry
Son
of
King
Henry
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
Anjou
,
Main
,
and
Britany
.
He
is
made
Senescal
of
France
.
Epiphany
,
or
on
Twelf-day
,
the
two
Kings
were
Reconciled
,
and
made
Friends
;
Henry
Son
to
King
Henry
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
,
his
Father
in
Law
,
for
the
Earldoms
of
Anjou
and
Main
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Britany
,
which
he
then
gave
him
;
for
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
he
had
done
Homage
before
;
At
the
same
time
his
Father
in
Law
made
him
Senescal
of
France
,
which
belonged
to
the
Fee
of
Anjou
;
and
then
also
Richard
Son
of
King
Henry
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
the
Dukedom
of
Aquitan
.
In
the
Feast
of
the
Purification
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
or
at
Candlemass
,
Henry
the
Son
of
King
Henry
,
at
Paris
,
served
the
King
of
France
at
his
Table
,
as
Senescal
of
that
Kingdom
.
King
[
](A29168-e341900-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
D.
An.
Do.
1169.
He
doth
Homage
to
Philip
Son
of
King
Lewis
.
As
also
his
Brother
Geofry
for
Britany
.
Henry
Conferred
with
the
King
of
France
at
St.
Germans
En
Ley
,
and
there
his
Son
Henry
did
Homage
to
Philip
Son
of
King
Lewis
;
and
Geofry
,
at
his
Fathers
Command
,
did
Homage
to
him
for
the
Dukedom
of
Britany
.
In
Lent
King
Henry
went
into
Gascony
,
and
destroyed
many
Castles
that
were
fortified
against
him
,
and
reconciled
to
himself
,
and
made
Peace
with
the
Earls
of
Angolism
,
and
March
,
and
many
others
of
less
Note
.
In
May
Geofry
the
Son
of
King
Henry
came
to
Rennes
,
and
Stephen
Bishop
of
Rennes
,
Geofry
receives
the
Homage
of
the
Barons
of
Britany
.
Aubert
Bishop
of
Alith
,
and
Robert
Abbat
of
Mont-Michael
,
and
other
Religious
Persons
receceived
him
with
great
Veneration
in
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
,
and
there
he
rceived
the
Homage
of
the
Barons
of
Britany
.
At
Christmass
following
the
King
kept
his
[
](A29168-e342270-b)[8.]
[8.]
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
551.
n.
50.
Benedictus
Abbas
,
p.
29.
a.
The
remainder
of
the
British
Barons
swear
Fealty
to
King
Henry
and
his
Son
Geofry
.
Court
at
Nantes
,
where
were
present
the
Bishops
and
all
the
Barons
of
Britany
,
and
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Freemen
that
had
not
done
it
before
,
sware
Fealty
to
him
,
and
his
Son
Geofry
.
From
thence
he
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
put
all
things
into
good
order
there
,
and
then
came
into
England
,
and
landed
at
[
](A29168-e342410-b)[9.]
[9.]
John
.
Bromton
,
Col.
1060.
n.
30.
King
Henry
comes
for
England
,
is
in
danger
of
Shipwrack
.
Portsmouth
on
the
third
of
March
;
In
his
Passage
there
happened
a
great
Storm
at
Sea
,
wherein
the
King
was
in
danger
of
Shipwrack
,
one
of
his
best
Ships
was
lost
,
and
several
of
the
Nobility
,
with
300
Persons
of
both
Sexes
perished
in
her
.
Soon
after
his
coming
into
England
,
[
](A29168-e342500-b)[1.]
[1.]
Chron.
Gerv●s
.
Col.
1410.
n.
10.
Ben.
Abbat
.
p.
29.
b.
Inquisitors
appointed
in
all
Counties
of
England
.
he
called
together
his
Great
Men
,
and
appointed
Abbats
and
Clerks
,
Earls
and
Knights
,
to
pass
through
the
Land
,
giving
them
a
Form
in
Writing
what
they
were
to
do
.
Into
Kent
,
Surry
,
Middlesex
,
Berkshire
,
Oxfordshire
,
Buckinghamshire
,
and
Bedfordshire
,
were
sent
the
Abbat
of
St.
Augustins
in
Canterbury
,
the
Abbat
of
Chertesey
,
the
Earl
of
Clare
,
William
de
Abrincis
,
Maneser
de
Dammartin
,
Gerold
Fitz-Ralph
,
Gilbert
de
Pinkeny
,
William
Fitz-Helt
,
William
Fitz-Nigell
,
William
Fitz-Martin
,
Ralph
of
the
Hospital
,
and
Ralph
de
Dene
;
All
these
together
were
to
go
the
Circuit
in
the
Counties
abovesaid
,
and
in
like
manner
Inquisitors
were
sent
through
all
the
Counties
of
England
.
These
Itinerant
[
](A29168-e342700-b)[2.]
[2.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Dorob
.
Col.
1410.
n.
20
,
30.
Anno
Dom.
1170.
Barons
were
to
exact
Security
and
Pledges
of
all
Sheriffs
,
who
were
Sheriffs
since
the
King
went
into
Normandy
,
(
which
was
about
four
years
)
and
of
all
that
after
that
time
were
their
Bayliffs
or
Ministers
,
whatsoever
Bayliwick
or
Charge
they
had
under
them
;
and
of
all
those
which
had
Hundreds
of
Barons
in
any
Counties
,
whether
they
had
them
in
Farm
or
Management
;
That
they
should
be
before
the
King
at
a
day
by
them
appointed
,
to
do
such
Right
to
him
and
his
Subjects
as
they
ought
to
do
;
and
if
the
Sheriffs
could
not
come
before
them
,
they
were
to
send
such
in
their
steads
as
would
be
answerable
for
them
,
and
they
were
to
give
Security
and
Pledges
,
as
well
for
themselves
as
the
Sheriffs
,
that
they
would
do
before
the
King
what
the
Sheriffs
ought
to
do
at
the
day
appointed
.
And
then
they
were
to
make
this
Enquiry
.
I.
First
of
all
[
](A29168-e342790-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
The
Articles
of
Enquiry
.
they
were
to
enquire
of
the
Sheriffs
and
their
Bayliffs
,
what
and
how
much
they
received
of
every
Hundred
,
and
every
Township
,
and
every
particular
Man
,
since
the
King
went
last
into
Normandy
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Nation
or
particular
Men
might
be
grieved
;
and
what
they
took
by
the
Judgment
of
the
County
or
Hundred
,
and
what
without
it
;
and
what
appeared
to
be
taken
by
the
Judgment
,
&c.
(
i.
e.
lawfully
)
was
to
be
written
and
noted
by
it self
,
and
what
was
taken
without
Judgment
,
&c.
(
that
is
,
unlawfully
)
was
also
to
be
written
and
noted
by
it self
;
and
of
all
their
takings
,
they
were
to
enquire
the
Cause
,
and
with
what
Testimony
or
Authority
they
took
any
thing
from
any
Man
.
II.
Also
,
They
were
to
enquire
,
[
](A29168-e342890-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
60.
what
Lands
,
and
how
much
the
Sheriffs
had
bought
,
or
received
in
Mortgage
,
or
were
Pawned
to
them
.
III.
Also
,
They
were
to
enquire
of
the
[
](A29168-e342940-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Vavasors
,
Knights
,
Citizens
,
Burgesses
,
and
their
Senescals
or
Stewards
,
Bayliffs
or
Ministers
,
what
and
how
much
they
have
received
in
their
Lands
after
the
Term
aforesaid
,
of
every
of
their
Hundreds
,
Townships
,
or
their
particular
Men
,
by
Judgment
or
without
it
;
and
all
the
Prises
or
Takings
,
the
Causes
,
and
Occasions
of
them
,
they
were
to
be
written
and
noted
distinctly
.
IV.
Also
,
They
were
to
[
](A29168-e342990-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
1411.
lin.
5.
enquire
of
all
those
that
since
the
time
aforesaid
,
had
any
Bayliwick
(
that
is
Charge
or
Employment
)
under
the
King
,
concerning
an
[
](A29168-e343030-b)*
*
That
is
,
when
they
were
void
,
and
the
Baronies
in
Custody
or
Ward
.
Arch-Bishoprick
,
Bishoprick
,
Abby
,
Barony
,
Honour
,
or
Eschaet
,
what
,
and
how
much
they
gained
in
that
Employment
.
V.
Also
;
They
were
to
[
](A29168-e343070-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
enquire
of
the
Kings
Bayliffs
▪
(
or
Officers
)
who
managed
his
Business
,
what
in
any
place
had
been
given
to
them
.
VI.
They
were
to
[
](A29168-e343130-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
enquire
concerning
the
Goods
of
such
as
[
](A29168-e343150-b)*
*
That
is
Tho.
Becket
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
his
Friends
.
fled
by
reason
of
the
Assize
of
[
](A29168-e343180-b)*
*
That
is
Tho.
Becket
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
his
Friends
.
Clarendon
,
and
of
the
Goods
of
such
as
suffered
by
it
:
what
was
done
and
received
of
every
Hundred
,
Township
,
or
Man
;
They
were
to
enquire
,
whether
any
one
was
unjustly
accused
in
that
Assize
,
for
Reward
,
Promise
,
Hatred
,
or
any
unjust
way
:
or
if
any
one
accused
,
was
released
,
or
his
Judgment
reversed
,
for
Reward
,
Promise
,
or
Affection
,
and
who
received
the
Reward
;
They
were
to
enquire
concerning
the
Aid
to
Marry
the
Kings
Daughter
,
what
was
received
in
every
Hundred
,
in
every
Township
,
and
of
every
Man
,
and
who
received
it
.
VII
.
They
were
to
[
](A29168-e343240-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
30.
enquire
what
and
how
much
the
Foresters
took
,
their
Bayliffs
,
or
Ministers
,
or
Servants
after
the
time
aforesaid
,
in
their
Bayliwicks
or
Liberties
,
after
what
manner
,
and
upon
what
occasion
;
and
if
by
Connivance
they
omitted
to
exact
what
was
due
to
the
King
,
for
any
Reward
,
Promise
,
or
Friendship
;
and
of
the
forfeitures
of
Forests
,
and
of
such
as
forfeited
in
the
Forests
concerning
Harts
,
Hinds
,
or
other
Wild
Beasts
.
And
if
the
Foresters
[
](A29168-e343280-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
or
their
Servants
took
any
Man
,
or
did
upon
Accusation
take
Security
and
Pledges
for
him
,
and
then
released
him
without
Justice
;
They
were
to
enquire
who
did
these
things
,
and
to
note
them
.
VIII
.
And
all
that
were
[
](A29168-e343330-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
accused
of
any
Fault
were
to
give
Security
and
Pledges
,
to
appear
before
the
King
on
the
day
they
should
appoint
,
to
do
such
Right
to
the
King
and
his
Subjects
as
they
ought
to
do
,
and
such
as
had
no
Pledges
were
to
be
imprisoned
.
IX
.
They
[
](A29168-e343380-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
were
to
enquire
if
the
Sheriffs
,
or
any
of
their
Bayliffs
,
or
Lords
of
Towns
,
or
their
Bayliffs
had
returned
any
thing
they
had
taken
,
or
had
made
their
peace
with
their
Men
,
or
Tenents
,
or
Vassals
,
to
stop
their
Complaints
for
coming
before
the
King
.
X.
They
[
](A29168-e343440-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
were
to
enquire
who
had
been
Amerced
,
and
if
any
one
had
been
excused
or
abated
any
thing
of
what
he
was
first
Amerced
,
and
by
whom
it
was
done
.
XI
.
Also
,
[
](A29168-e343480-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
They
were
to
enquire
in
every
Bishoprick
,
what
,
and
how
much
,
and
for
what
Cause
,
the
Arch-Deacons
,
or
Deans
(
Rural
Deans
)
took
of
any
one
,
and
the
whole
was
to
be
written
down
and
noted
;
and
they
were
to
enquire
,
who
ought
Homage
to
the
King
,
and
had
not
done
it
to
him
,
nor
his
Son
;
and
there
was
a
Roll
to
be
made
of
them
.
This
wonderful
[
](A29168-e343520-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
60.
&
Col.
1412.
lin.
4.
&
n.
10
,
20.
An.
Do.
1170.
The
day
of
General
Appearance
was
the
Fourteenth
of
June
.
Who
appeared
.
Inquisition
was
made
,
and
all
were
commanded
to
appear
before
the
King
at
London
on
the
Fourteenth
day
of
June
.
And
upon
that
day
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Sheriffs
,
Bayliffs
,
and
Aldermen
of
all
England
appeared
with
their
Fidejussors
,
or
Sureties
,
in
great
fear
,
for
they
knew
not
the
Kings
Design
or
Intentions
.
King
Henry
cau●ed
his
Son
to
be
Crowned
.
On
that
very
day
he
Knighted
his
Son
Henry
,
(
who
came
out
of
Normandy
but
that
Week
)
and
presently
commanded
him
to
be
Anointed
and
Crowned
,
all
present
being
astonished
,
and
wondring
at
this
Act.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
performed
the
Coronation
Ceremonies
,
which
ended
,
the
new
King
,
by
Command
of
his
Father
,
The
Earls
and
Barons
do
Fealty
to
him
.
received
the
Fealties
of
all
the
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
thus
freed
from
their
fear
,
they
all
departed
to
their
own
Homes
.
Benedictus
Abbas
gives
a
shorter
Account
of
this
Inquisition
,
and
in
some
things
different
.
●At
Easter
(
saith
he
)
[
](A29168-e343750-b)[7.]
[7.]
P.
29.
b.
&
p.
30.
a.
the
King
kept
his
Court
at
Windsor
,
where
were
present
at
that
Feast
William
King
of
Scots
,
A
great
Council
at
London
.
and
David
his
Brother
,
and
almost
all
the
Nobility
,
and
Great
Men
,
as
well
Bishops
,
as
Earls
and
Barons
,
from
whence
after
the
Solemnity
he
came
to
London
,
and
held
a
great
Council
for
the
Coronation
of
his
eldest
Son
Henry
,
and
concerning
the
Statutes
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
this
Council
he
turned
out
of
their
Offices
almost
all
the
Sheriffs
of
England
and
their
Bayliffs
,
for
abusing
his
People
,
and
caused
them
to
do
Right
to
himself
and
them
,
by
causing
all
the
[
](A29168-e343880-b)*
*
Omnes
homines
Regni
sui
,
scilicet
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
,
Francos
tenentes
,
&
etiam
Villicanos
,
&c.
Willielmum
Regem
Scotiae
&
Davidem
fratrem
ejus
,
&
omnes
Comites
,
&
Barones
&
Francos
tenentes
Regni
sui
fecit
,
&c.
The
King
of
Scots
,
his
Earls
and
Barons
swear
Fealty
to
the
new
King
.
Men
of
his
Kingdom
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Franc-Tenents
,
and
also
Husbandmen
in
every
Shire
to
Swear
,
what
,
and
how
much
the
Sheriffs
and
their
Bayliffs
had
taken
of
them
,
and
what
with
Judgment
of
the
County
or
Hundred
,
and
what
without
Judgment
,
and
for
what
Forfeitures
.
But
by
this
Inquisition
the
Nation
received
much
damage
,
for
the
King
restored
some
of
the
Sheriffs
to
their
Places
,
and
they
used
greater
Extortion
than
before
.
On
the
Fourteenth
day
of
June
,
in
the
presence
of
almost
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Noblemen
of
the
Land
,
he
caused
his
eldest
Son
Henry
to
be
Crowned
,
and
Consecrated
King
,
by
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
Legat
from
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
day
after
caused
William
King
of
Scots
,
David
his
Brother
,
and
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Franc-Tenents
of
his
Kingdom
,
to
become
the
Men
of
the
new
King
his
Son
,
and
made
them
Swear
Allegiance
and
Fealty
to
him
against
all
Men
,
saving
the
Fealty
they
●ought
to
himself
.
On
[
](A29168-e344030-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
.
King
Henry
goes
into
Normandy
.
The
King
of
France
angry
that
his
Daughter
was
not
Crowned
Queen
.
The
new
King
made
Vice-Roy
of
England
,
and
a
new
Seal
made
for
him
.
Midsummer-day
the
King
the
Father
was
at
Portsmouth
,
from
whence
he
sailed
into
Normandy
,
for
that
King
Lewis
of
France
was
angry
,
that
his
Daughter
Margaret
was
not
Crowned
with
the
new
King
her
Husband
,
and
threatned
War
there
.
At
his
departure
he
granted
to
his
Son
,
to
do
all
Right
and
Justice
in
his
absence
,
by
a
new
Seal
he
commanded
to
be
made
for
him
.
On
[
](A29168-e344200-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
p.
30.
b.
The
two
Kings
are
Friends
.
the
Twenty
second
of
July
,
on
St.
Mary
Magdalens-day
,
the
two
Kings
met
at
Vandeure
in
Main
,
where
upon
a
Conference
they
agreed
very
well
.
From
[
](A29168-e344280-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
King
Henry
fell
into
a
dangerous
Sickness
in
Normandy
.
He
divides
his
Kingdom
and
Lands
amongst
his
Sons
.
this
Conference
he
returned
into
Normandy
,
and
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Laurence
,
or
Tenth
of
August
,
he
fell
into
so
great
a
Sickness
,
as
it
was
reported
through
all
France
he
was
dead
.
In
this
Sickness
he
divided
his
Kingdom
and
Lands
amongst
his
Sons
;
To
Henry
the
eldest
he
gave
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
and
Earldoms
of
Anjou
and
Main
,
and
left
his
youngest
Son
John
to
be
provided
for
and
maintained
by
him
.
[
](A29168-e344450-b)[1.]
[1.]
F.
296.
b.
n.
40.
But
Roger
Hoveden
says
,
he
gave
unto
John
the
Earldom
of
Moreton
in
Normandy
.
To
his
Son
Richard
he
gave
the
Dukedom
of
Aquitan
,
with
all
its
Appurtenances
,
to
be
holden
of
the
King
of
France
;
And
to
his
Son
Geofry
the
Earldom
of
Britany
,
with
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Earl
Conan
,
to
be
holden
of
the
King
of
France
.
After
King
[
](A29168-e344600-b)[1.]
[1.]
Rog.
Hov.
f.
298.
a.
n.
50.
An.
Do.
1170.
King
Henry
claims
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Bourges
,
&c.
Henry
was
perfectly
Recovered
of
his
great
fit
of
Sickness
,
he
laid
claim
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Bourges
,
as
belonging
to
the
Dukedom
of
Aquitan
,
which
Lewis
King
of
France
denied
,
from
whence
great
Discord
arose
between
the
two
Kings
;
The
King
of
England
came
into
Berry
with
an
Army
,
to
take
possession
of
it
,
encouraged
thereunto
by
the
Confession
of
the
Arch-Bishop
then
upon
his
Death-Bed
,
That
of
Right
it
did
belong
to
the
Dutchy
of
Aquitan
;
A
Truce
between
the
two
Kings
.
but
the
King
of
France
coming
likewise
with
an
Army
into
that
Country
,
prevented
his
Design
,
and
the
Discord
ended
in
a
Truce
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
following
.
Next
year
King
Henry
being
in
Ireland
,
and
busie
about
the
Conquest
,
and
Establishment
thereof
,
(
of
which
more
afterward
)
he
had
[
](A29168-e344810-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
f.
302.
b.
n.
30.
news
of
the
two
Cardinals
,
Theodinus
,
and
Albertus
,
the
Popes
special
Legats
,
coming
into
Normandy
;
with
mighty
haste
he
comes
from
Wexford
,
arrives
in
Milford-Haven
,
and
with
great
dispatch
proceeds
to
Portsmouth
,
from
whence
with
his
Son
Henry
he
passeth
into
Normandy
,
and
finds
the
two
Cardinals
at
Caen
;
by
their
Advice
he
was
reconciled
to
King
Lewis
concerning
the
Crowning
of
his
Daughter
,
so
as
he
sent
back
his
Son
into
England
,
and
with
him
Rotrod
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
Giles
Bishop
of
Evreux
,
Young
King
Henry
and
his
Wife
Margaret
both
Crowned
.
An.
Do.
1172.
and
Roger
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
to
Crown
him
and
Margaret
his
Wife
and
they
performed
that
Solemnity
at
Winchester
in
the
Church
of
St.
Swithin
,
on
the
27th
of
August
1172.
After
this
,
about
the
[
](A29168-e345120-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
f
,
304.
a.
n.
20
,
30.
Feast
of
All-Saints
,
the
new
King
of
England
with
his
Queen
,
according
to
his
Fathers
Command
though
much
against
his
Will
,
went
into
Normandy
;
when
he
came
to
his
Father
,
he
sent
him
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
had
a
desire
to
see
,
and
speak
with
his
Daughter
,
he
received
them
both
with
great
Joy
and
Honour
,
and
they
staid
some
time
with
him
.
The
King
of
France
makes
Discord
between
the
two
Kings
Father
and
Son
,
and
sets
the
Son
to
demand
either
England
or
Normandy
of
his
Father
for
a
Subsistance
.
From
this
Visit
there
arose
great
Mischief
,
as
well
to
France
as
England
for
King
Lewis
,
who
always
hated
the
King
of
England
,
advised
the
new
King
,
that
presently
upon
his
return
into
Normandy
,
he
should
Require
of
his
Father
either
all
England
,
or
all
Normandy
,
as
a
Subsistance
for
him
and
his
Wife
;
and
directed
him
,
that
if
his
Father
would
grant
neither
,
he
should
return
into
France
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
suspecting
the
Fraud
and
Malice
of
the
King
of
France
,
of
which
he
had
had
often
experience
,
sent
for
his
Son
and
his
Wife
,
they
came
to
him
;
Towards
Christmass
he
went
into
Anjou
,
and
left
his
Son
and
Daughter
in
Law
in
Normandy
.
Walsingham
Reports
,
[
](A29168-e345390-b)[4.]
[4.]
Hypod.
Neustr
.
f.
447.
n.
40.
Queen
Alienor
suspected
to
have
caused
Division
between
her
Husband
and
Son
.
That
whilst
the
King
was
in
Ireland
,
Hugo
de
St.
Maur
,
and
Ralph
de
Faia
,
the
Queens
Uncle
,
(
as
't
was
said
,
by
her
instigation
)
began
to
avert
the
Mind
of
the
young
King
from
his
Father
,
suggesting
to
him
,
It
seemed
indecent
to
all
Men
,
that
any
Man
should
be
a
King
without
a
Country
or
Dominion
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e345460-b)[5.]
[5.]
●en
.
Ab.
●
.
43.
a.
Adam
de
Port
outlawed
for
Treason
,
not
appearing
upon
Summons
.
one
Adam
de
Port
was
impeached
of
Treason
,
for
Conspiring
the
Kings
death
,
and
because
being
summoned
by
the
King
,
he
would
not
stand
to
Judgment
,
he
was
Outlawed
from
England
.
After
[
](A29168-e345520-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hoved.
f.
304.
a.
n.
40.
Christmass
King
Henry
sent
for
his
Son
to
Chinon
in
Anjou
,
from
whence
they
went
to
Averng
,
to
[
](A29168-e345600-b)*
*
In
Hoveden
't
is
Montferrat
,
but
mistaken
for
Clermont
.
Clermont
,
to
meet
and
Treat
with
Hubert
Earl
of
Maurania
,
now
Savoy
,
about
a
Marriage
between
his
youngest
Son
John
,
and
his
Daughter
Alice
,
with
whom
he
was
to
have
had
her
Fathers
Dominions
.
This
Treaty
of
Marriage
was
performed
,
and
concluded
with
the
greatest
State
and
Solemnity
imaginable
;
't
is
long
,
and
because
she
died
before
it
took
effect
,
I
have
omitted
it
.
From
hence
they
both
went
to
Limoges
,
where
[
](A29168-e345730-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibid.
f.
305.
a.
n.
20.
The
Earl
of
St.
Giles
doth
Homage
to
the
King
and
his
Son
Richard
for
Tholose
.
Raymund
Earl
of
St.
Giles
came
to
them
,
and
became
their
Man
,
or
did
Homage
both
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
Richard
his
Son
Earl
of
Poictou
,
to
hold
Tholose
of
them
in
Hereditary
Right
,
by
the
Service
of
coming
to
them
upon
Summons
,
and
staying
in
their
Service
forty
days
at
his
own
Cost
;
but
if
they
would
have
him
stay
longer
in
their
Service
,
it
was
to
be
at
their
Charge
;
and
furthermore
,
he
was
to
give
them
for
Tholose
yearly
,
One
hundred
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
ten
Horses
fit
for
War
,
every
of
them
to
be
worth
Ten
Marks
.
The
[
](A29168-e345890-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ben.
Ab.
p.
45.
b.
Hov.
f.
305.
a.
n.
30.
The
young
King
contradicts
his
Father
.
Earl
of
Mauriana
followed
King
Henry
to
Limoges
,
to
know
what
Lands
or
Possessions
he
would
give
his
Son
John
,
and
when
he
would
have
given
him
the
Castles
of
Chinon
,
Lodun
,
and
Mirabel
,
the
young
King
contradicted
his
Father
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
do
it
,
for
he
took
it
very
grievously
,
that
his
Father
would
not
assign
him
any
of
his
Dominions
,
where
he
and
his
Wife
might
keep
their
Residence
,
when
as
he
had
desired
England
,
or
Normandy
,
The
young
Kings
mind
alienated
from
his
Father
.
or
Anjou
,
by
the
Counsel
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
Normandy
that
loved
not
his
Father
:
From
this
time
he
sought
occasions
and
opportunity
to
recede
from
him
,
and
would
in
nothing
hearken
to
his
Advice
.
Having
[
](A29168-e346070-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ben.
Ab.
p.
46.
a.
The
young
King
leaves
his
Father
.
therefore
dispatched
his
Business
at
Limoges
,
he
hastned
to
come
into
Normandy
as
soon
as
he
could
,
and
his
Son
with
him
;
Coming
to
Chinon
,
the
King
staid
there
all
Night
,
his
Son
not
having
taken
his
leave
of
his
Father
,
went
forward
,
and
on
the
Morrow
was
at
Alencon
,
and
the
next
day
at
Argentom
.
His
Father
followed
him
,
and
that
Night
he
was
at
Argentom
,
his
Father
was
at
Alencon
,
and
that
very
Night
about
Cock-Crowing
,
And
goes
to
the
King
of
France
.
he
with
his
private
Family
came
to
the
King
of
France
,
on
the
Eighth
day
of
March.
The
King
[
](A29168-e346230-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
The
King
visits
and
strengthens
his
Castles
in
Normandy
,
and
in
the
Borders
.
knowing
his
Son
had
escaped
,
feared
the
treachery
of
the
French
,
and
therefore
with
great
diligence
visited
his
Castles
in
the
Borders
of
Normandy
toward
France
,
and
well
Manned
and
Victualled
them
.
Gisors
also
he
strengthned
as
well
as
he
could
;
he
likewise
visited
his
Castles
in
Normandy
,
and
sent
his
Commands
to
all
his
Castellans
in
England
,
Anjou
,
and
Britany
,
that
they
should
strongly
guard
,
and
take
care
to
secure
the
Castles
under
their
Command
.
[
](A29168-e346340-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
b.
The
Authors
of
the
Conspiracy
against
him
.
Queen
Alienor
suspected
.
The
chief
Contrivers
of
this
Treason
were
Lewis
King
of
France
,
and
as
some
said
,
Queen
Alienor
,
and
Ralph
de
Faia
;
for
she
had
with
her
Richard
Duke
of
Aquitan
,
and
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
her
Sons
,
and
sent
them
both
into
France
to
the
young
King
their
Brother
,
that
they
might
side
with
him
against
their
Father
.
After
the
departure
of
the
young
King
,
[
](A29168-e346490-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
Young
King
Henry's
Chancellor
brought
his
Seal
to
his
Father
.
Richard
Bar
his
Chancellor
returned
to
his
Father
,
and
delivered
him
the
Seal
he
had
committed
to
him
,
which
he
received
,
and
caused
it
to
be
securely
kept
.
The
Servants
also
which
he
had
placed
in
his
Sons
Family
,
returned
to
him
,
and
brought
with
them
his
Carriages
,
Sumpters
,
and
Furniture
;
his
Father
would
not
retain
them
,
but
sent
them
back
to
his
Son
,
and
moreover
sent
by
them
Silver
Vessels
,
Horses
,
and
Apparel
,
and
commanded
them
they
should
serve
him
faithfully
;
But
when
they
came
,
such
as
would
stay
,
He
caused
such
as
staid
with
him
to
Swear
Fealty
to
him
against
his
Father
.
he
caused
to
swear
Fealty
to
him
against
his
Father
,
and
would
not
permit
any
to
stay
with
him
,
that
would
not
take
that
Oath
;
To
wit
,
Walter
his
Chaplain
,
Edward
his
Chamberlain
,
and
William
Blund
his
Porter
.
These
came
and
staid
with
his
Father
.
In
the
mean
while
Lewis
King
of
France
was
very
kind
to
his
[
](A29168-e346620-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
p.
47.
a.
Anno
Dom.
1173.
The
King
of
France
received
the
young
King
and
his
Brothers
kindly
,
and
caused
a
new
Seal
to
be
made
for
him
.
The
whole
Kingdom
of
France
engage
against
King
Henry
in
a
Council
.
His
Sons
not
to
make
Peace
with
him
without
his
Consent
.
Son
in
Law
,
and
to
his
Brothers
,
and
those
that
came
with
them
;
and
caused
a
new
Seal
to
be
made
for
him
,
with
which
he
confirmed
all
his
Grants
and
Donations
;
he
also
called
together
Earl
Robert
his
Brother
,
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
Matthew
his
Brother
Earl
of
Bologn
,
Henry
Earl
of
Troys
,
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
,
and
Earl
Stephen
,
and
the
other
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
France
,
and
also
the
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Bishops
,
and
all
the
Clergy
and
People
of
France
,
and
held
a
great
Council
in
Paris
,
in
which
he
himself
sware
,
he
would
according
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
assist
the
young
King
to
maintain
the
War
against
his
Father
,
and
to
gain
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
The
like
Oath
he
caused
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
France
to
swear
to
him
:
they
first
having
●ceived
the
Oaths
and
security
of
the
young
King
,
and
his
Brothers
,
that
they
would
never
recede
from
the
King
of
France
,
nor
make
Peace
with
their
Father
without
his
consent
,
and
good
liking
of
his
Barons
.
In
this
Council
the
[
](A29168-e346880-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
a.
and
b.
The
young
King
receives
the
Homage
of
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Matthew
Earl
of
Bologn
,
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
,
&c.
young
King
received
the
Homage
and
Fealty
of
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
gave
him
for
his
Homage
and
Fealty
,
One
thousand
Pounds
yearly
Rent
in
England
,
and
the
whole
County
of
Kent
,
with
the
Castles
of
Dover
and
Rochester
.
Likewise
he
received
the
Homage
and
Fealty
of
his
Brother
Matthew
Earl
of
Bologn
,
and
for
them
he
gave
him
the
whole
Soke
,
or
Liberty
of
Kirketon
in
Lindsey
,
and
the
Earldom
of
Moreton
.
He
received
also
the
Homage
and
Fealty
of
Earl
Theobald
,
and
to
him
he
gave
500
l.
by
the
year
of
Anjou
Rent
,
the
Castle
of
Ambois
,
with
all
the
Right
he
claimed
in
Turain
,
and
all
the
Right
which
his
Father
and
he
claimed
in
Castle-Reginald
;
All
these
Donations
he
confirmed
with
the
new
Seal
which
the
King
of
France
caused
to
be
made
,
William
King
of
Scots
,
and
David
his
Brother
do
voluntary
Homage
to
him
.
and
many
others
.
He
granted
to
William
King
of
Scotland
for
his
Homage
and
Service
all
Northumberland
to
the
River
Tine
;
To
David
his
Brother
he
gave
the
Earldom
of
Huntington
,
and
as
an
Augmentation
,
added
all
Cambridgeshire
;
To
Earl
Hugh
Bigot
,
he
gave
the
Honour
of
Eye
to
hold
in
Fee
and
Inheritance
;
and
the
Castle
of
Norwich
in
Custody
to
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
.
After
Easter
[
](A29168-e347310-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hoved.
f.
305.
b.
n.
10.
A
general
Insurrection
against
King
Henry
of
England
.
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
,
the
young
King
,
his
Brothers
Richard
and
Geofry
,
and
almost
all
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
England
,
Normandy
,
Aquitan
,
Anjou
,
and
Britany
,
rose
up
against
King
Henry
the
Father
,
and
wasted
his
Countries
on
all
sides
with
Fire
,
Sword
,
and
Rapine
:
They
besiged
and
took
his
Castles
,
and
he
resisted
,
and
made
what
defence
he
could
;
he
had
with
him
20000
[
](A29168-e347420-b)*
*
Often
in
old
Historians
,
they
are
called
Pradones
Brabantini
,
the
Plundring
Brabanters
.
Brabanters
which
served
him
faithfully
,
but
not
without
great
Pay
.
Philip
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e347490-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
Albamarle
,
and
Dreincourt
taken
from
the
King
.
Flanders
marched
with
a
great
Army
into
Normandy
,
besieged
and
took
Albemarle
,
and
from
thence
went
and
besieged
Driencourt
,
which
was
delivered
to
him
;
Here
his
Brother
Matthew
Earl
of
Bologn
was
shot
with
an
Arrow
,
of
which
Wound
he
died
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
France
and
his
[
](A29168-e347610-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
f.
306.
a.
lin.
1.
The
King
of
France
and
his
Son
in
Law
besiege
Verneul
.
Three
Burghs
in
that
Town
beside
the
Castle
.
The
great
want
of
Victuals
.
Son
in
Law
besieged
Vernol
;
but
Hugh
Lacy
,
and
Hugh
Beaumont
,
the
Constables
or
Governors
,
stoutly
defended
the
Town
,
so
as
the
King
of
France
with
his
great
Army
and
Engines
made
but
small
progress
against
it
,
though
he
lay
a
Month
against
it
.
There
were
within
that
Town
besides
the
Castle
,
three
Burghs
,
all
separated
from
each
other
,
and
inclosed
with
a
strong
Wall
,
and
Ditches
full
of
Water
;
one
was
called
the
great
Burgh
,
against
which
the
King
of
France
fixed
his
Engines
without
success
.
After
a
Month
the
Defendents
wanted
Victuals
,
and
made
a
Truce
with
the
King
of
France
for
three
days
,
to
go
to
the
King
of
England
to
desire
Relief
,
and
if
in
that
time
they
sailed
of
it
,
then
to
deliver
the
Burgh
.
The
peremptory
day
appointed
was
the
Vigil
of
St.
Laurence
;
At
the
Request
of
the
Defendents
,
the
King
of
England
came
to
relieve
the
Town
,
and
drew
up
his
Army
;
The
King
of
France
sent
to
the
King
of
England
the
Arch-Bishop
〈◊〉
Sens
,
Earl
Henry
,
and
Earl
Theobald
unto
him
,
to
let
him
know
next
day
,
which
was
the
peremptory
day
,
he
would
have
Conference
with
him
;
but
he
neither
came
nor
sent
,
and
so
he
by
a
trick
gained
the
Burgh
.
The
great
Burgh
gained
by
a
trick
.
The
King
of
France
his
Army
flies
.
King
Henry
the
elder
Relieves
Verneul
.
When
he
had
it
,
the
King
of
France
dare
not
keep
it
,
but
entred
the
Town
,
plundered
it
,
burnt
the
Burgh
,
and
flying
carried
the
Burghers
Prisoners
with
him
into
France
.
So
soon
as
the
King
of
England
knew
it
,
he
pursued
them
,
killed
many
,
and
took
very
many
,
and
returned
that
Evening
to
Vernol
:
Lodged
there
that
Night
,
and
Commanded
the
Walls
that
were
battered
down
to
be
repaired
up
.
This
Action
was
on
the
9th
of
August
.
Next
day
he
went
from
[
](A29168-e348000-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40.
Takes
Damvile
.
Vernol
or
Verneuil
,
and
took
Damvile
,
the
Castle
of
Gilbert
de
Tileres
,
and
in
it
Multos
Milites
,
&
Servientes
,
many
Knights
,
and
Esquires
,
or
Servants
;
from
thence
he
came
to
Roven
,
and
sent
his
Brabanters
,
in
which
he
most
con●ided
,
Sends
his
Brabanters
into
Britany
.
into
Britany
,
against
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
Ralph
de
Fo●geres
,
(
he
was
Lord
of
a
Castle
of
that
name
,
in
the
Con●ines
of
Normandy
and
Britany
)
who
had
seized
upon
almost
all
that
Country
;
The
Earl
,
and
Ralph
came
to
meet
them
,
and
in
a
pitch't
Field
and
plain
Battle
the
Britans
were
vanquished
;
The
Britans
vanquished
in
a
pitch't
Field
.
Seventeen
of
their
stoutest
Knights
taken
.
those
two
and
the
most
Potent
of
the
Britans
fled
to
the
Castle
of
Dole
.
In
the
Battle
were
taken
seventeen
of
the
stoutest
Knights
,
Hasculf
of
St.
Hilary
,
William
Patricius
,
or
Patric
,
Haimer
de
Falcilia
,
Patric
de
Landa
,
Geofry
Farsi
,
William
de
Rulent
,
Ralph
de
Sennes
,
John
Pincerna
,
or
Butler
,
the
[
](A29168-e348300-b)*
*
He
was
the
Deputy-Lord
,
Castelia●
,
or
Governor
of
Dole
.
1500
Britans
slain
.
Viguier
or
Vicar
of
Dole
,
William
de
Leges
,
William
de
Mota
,
Robertus
de
Treham
,
Paganus
Cornutus
,
Reginald
Pinzun
,
Reginald
de
Campo
Lamberti
,
Eudo
B●stardus
,
besides
many
others
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
there
were
slain
above
1500
Britans
in
the
Battle
,
which
was
fought
on
the
Twentieth
day
of
August
.
The
next
day
[
](A29168-e348410-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
&
b.
lin.
1
,
&c.
The
Brabanters
besiege
Do●e
in
Britany
.
The
King
of
England
goes
to
them
.
The
Tower
of
Dole
rendred
.
after
this
Battle
the
King
of
England
had
news
of
it
,
and
forthwith
marched
towards
Dole
,
(
which
the
Brabanters
presently
after
their
Victory
had
invested
)
and
gave
order
for
his
Pe●rars
(
Machins
to
cast
great
Stones
into
Towns
,
or
against
the
Walls
)
to
be
fitted
and
prepared
,
with
other
Warlike
Engines
;
but
the
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
such
as
were
with
him
in
the
Tower
,
not
being
able
to
defend
it
,
rendred
themselves
on
the
Twenty
sixth
day
of
August
;
and
in
like
manner
all
Britany
,
with
its
Fortresses
and
Places
of
Strength
,
was
delivered
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e348620-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Earl
of
Chester
taken
Prisoner
,
and
all
Britany
reduced
.
The
Historian
names
fourscore
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Great
Men
that
were
taken
in
this
Tower
or
Castle
,
besides
,
as
he
says
,
many
others
he
did
not
name
.
After
these
[
](A29168-e348680-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
A
Treaty
between
the
King
and
his
Sons
.
Victories
the
King
of
France
and
his
Adherents
began
to
despair
,
and
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
make
Peace
between
King
Henry
and
his
Sons
.
The
place
appointed
for
the
meeting
and
Treaty
was
between
Gisors
and
Trie
.
Thither
came
Lewis
King
of
France
,
with
the
[
](A29168-e348770-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
.
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
brought
with
him
Henry
,
Richard
,
and
Geofry
,
Sons
of
King
Henry
,
who
came
also
with
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
his
Dominions
,
on
the
Twenty
fifth
of
September
.
[
](A29168-e348820-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
In
hoc
Colloquio
,
In
this
Conference
and
Treaty
,
the
King
the
Father
offered
the
King
his
Son
,
His
great
Offers
to
them
.
half
the
Rents
of
his
Demesns
of
England
,
and
four
Castles
there
;
or
if
his
Son
had
rather
Reside
in
Normandy
,
he
offered
him
half
of
the
Revenue
of
that
Dukedom
,
and
all
the
Revenue
of
Anjou
,
three
Castles
in
Normandy
,
one
in
Main
,
one
in
Anjou
,
one
in
Turain
.
[
](A29168-e348940-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
To
Richard
he
offered
half
the
Revenue
of
Aquitan
,
and
four
Castles
there
;
and
to
his
little
Son
Geofry
he
offered
all
the
Hereditary
Estate
of
Earl
Conan
,
if
by
the
consent
of
the
Pope
he
could
Marry
his
Daughter
Constance
.
[
](A29168-e349010-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
And
further
,
he
referred
himself
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Moustier●en
Tarantais
,
and
the
Popes
Legats
,
to
add
to
their
Revenues
what
they
should
think
just
and
equal
,
reserving
to
himself
Royal
Justice
,
Dignity
,
and
Power
.
But
it
was
not
the
mind
of
the
King
of
France
such
a
Peace
should
be
made
;
for
presently
after
the
Treaty
,
he
and
the
young
King
[
](A29168-e349080-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ben.
Ab.
p.
52.
b.
&
Hoved.
ut
sup
.
n.
50.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
comes
into
England
with
an
Army
of
Flemmings
.
Hageneth
Castle
taken
.
sent
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
with
an
Army
of
Flemmings
into
England
,
who
with
his
Countess
and
Army
landed
upon
the
Coast
of
of
Suffolk
,
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Luke
,
and
were
received
by
Earl
Hugh
Bigod
into
his
Castle
of
Framingham
,
where
he
furnished
them
with
Necessaries
.
The
Earl
besieged
Hagenet
,
a
Castle
whereof
Ranulph
de
Broc
had
the
keeping
,
and
within
four
days
took
it
;
and
proceeding
from
thence
to
Leicester
,
it
was
told
him
,
there
was
a
great
Force
got
together
about
St.
Edmunds-Bury
,
and
being
surprized
at
the
News
,
he
returned
.
At
this
time
Richard
de
Lucy
[
](A29168-e349290-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
Ben.
Ab.
p
53.
a.
●oved
f.
307.
a
n
10
,
20.
Richard
Lucy
and
Humfrid
de
Bohun
make
Truce
with
the
King
of
Scots
.
Justiciary
of
England
,
and
H●mphry
de
B●hun
the
Kings
Constable
,
were
gone
forth
with
a
great
Army
to
waste
the
Dominions
of
the
Kings
of
Scotland
;
they
had
burnt
B●rwick
,
and
spoiled
the
Country
round
about
it
,
but
receiving
the
News
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
they
made
Truce
with
the
King
of
Scots
,
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
,
and
gave
,
and
took
Hostages
on
either
side
for
the
performance
of
it
.
This
done
,
Humphry
de
Bohun
marcheth
as
fast
as
he
could
toward
St.
Edmunds-Bury
,
expecting
the
coming
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
;
There
came
into
his
assistance
Reginald
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
[
](A29168-e349480-b)*
*
This
should
rather
be
William
,
for
Robert
was
then
Son
to
William
Earl
of
Gloucester
.
They
with
the
assistance
of
other
Earls
,
rout
the
Earl
of
Leicesters
Army
.
And
kill
Ten
thousand
Flemmings
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
and
his
Countess
taken
Prisoners
.
Robert
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
and
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
about
the
Feast
of
All-Saints
came
from
Framingham
with
his
Army
near
to
St.
Edmunds-Bury
,
in
a
place
called
Fornham
,
in
a
Marsh
or
Meadow
not
far
from
the
Church
of
St.
Genovef
;
The
Earls
with
a
great
Army
,
and
Humphry
de
Bohun
with
three
hundred
of
the
Kings
choice
Horse
met
him
,
and
with
the
Banner
of
St.
Edmund
displayed
before
them
,
charged
that
part
of
the
Army
in
which
the
Earl
of
Leicester
was
,
and
in
a
moment
his
Army
was
defeated
,
and
he
and
his
Wife
taken
,
as
also
Hugh
de
Castellis
a
Noble
Frenchman
.
In
this
Battle
fell
Ten
thousand
Flemmings
,
and
the
rest
were
taken
,
imprisoned
,
and
starved
;
The
Earl
of
Leicester
and
his
Wife
,
and
Hugh
de
Castellis
,
with
the
better
sort
of
those
that
were
taken
were
sent
into
France
,
to
King
Henry
the
elder
,
and
were
imprisoned
at
Falais
with
the
Earl
of
Chester
.
About
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
,
or
Eleventh
of
November
,
[
](A29168-e349850-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ben.
Ab
p.
53.
b.
Several
Castles
in
Anjou
surrendred
to
King
Henry
the
elder
.
Many
Knights
,
and
Esquires
,
or
Servientes
taken
.
King
Henry
the
Father
with
his
Brabanters
marched
into
Anjou
,
and
about
eight
days
after
Geofry
de
Haya
came
to
him
,
and
delivered
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Hay
;
The
Castle
also
of
Prulli
,
and
the
Castle
of
Campen●
,
which
Robert
de
Ble
held
against
him
,
were
rendred
;
in
which
last
,
Multi
Milites
&
Servientes
capti
fuerunt
,
many
Knights
,
and
their
Servants
or
Men
were
taken
;
as
for
example
Haimeric
de
Ble
,
Miles
,
&
Hosmundus
,
Everardus
,
&
Gaufridus
,
homines
ejus
,
his
Men
,
or
such
as
held
of
him
in
Knights
Service
,
or
had
done
Homage
to
him
:
and
so
to
the
number
of
forty
Knights
and
Servants
,
as
the
Historians
do
number
them
.
About
the
[
](A29168-e350050-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Feast
of
St.
Andrew
,
or
later
end
of
November
,
he
came
before
Vendome
,
Vendome
taken
.
which
Brachard
de
Lavardin
,
having
expelled
the
Earl
his
Father
,
held
against
him
,
and
took
it
;
from
whence
old
King
Henry
returned
into
Normandy
.
At
Christmass
[
](A29168-e350180-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
p.
54.
a.
A
Truce
betwixt
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
.
A
Truce
with
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
300
Marks
given
for
it
.
following
King
Henry
the
Father
was
at
Caen
in
Normandy
,
where
a
Truce
was
made
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
,
from
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
,
or
Thirteenth
of
January
,
until
the
Close
of
,
or
eight
days
after
Easter
.
At
the
same
time
likewise
Hugh
Bishop
of
Duresm
made
Truce
with
the
King
of
Scots
at
Revedal
for
the
same
time
,
and
gave
him
for
it
300
Marks
of
Silver
,
to
be
levied
upon
the
Lands
of
the
Barons
of
Northumberland
.
In
the
time
of
this
Truce
,
[
](A29168-e350400-b)[4.]
[4.]
Hoved.
f.
307.
a.
n.
50.
b.
lin
.
1.
Two
Fortresses
erected
,
one
in
the
Isle
of
Axholm
,
another
at
Durham
.
Roger
de
Mowbray
erects
a
Fortress
at
the
Ferry
in
the
Isle
of
Axholm
,
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
erected
one
at
Alverton
.
When
[
](A29168-e350530-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
lin
.
1.
The
young
King
and
Earl
of
Flanders
design
an
Expedition
into
England
.
the
time
of
the
Truce
was
e●pired
,
after
Easter
,
An.
Do.
1174.
the
young
King
Henry
,
and
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
propounded
to
raise
a
great
Army
,
with
design
to
come
for
England
;
and
how
they
were
diverted
from
the
Voyage
see
afterward
.
The
King
of
Scots
also
not
long
after
the
Close
of
Easter
,
[
](A29168-e350670-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ben.
Ab.
p.
54.
a.
The
King
of
Scots
enters
Northumberland
with
an
Army
.
having
first
collected
his
300
Marks
of
the
Barons
of
Northumberland
,
entred
it
with
his
Army
,
and
there
with
his
Scots
and
[
](A29168-e350750-b)*
*
So
the
old
Historians
called
the
Inhabitants
of
Galway
,
and
sometimes
only
Wallenses
.
Galualenses
,
or
Inhabitants
of
Galway
,
made
great
Slaughters
and
Ravages
,
(
incredible
,
and
beyond
the
inhumanity
of
the
most
Barbarous
Nations
,
as
these
Authors
report
them
.
)
His
Brother
[
](A29168-e350800-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
The
King
of
Scots
besiegeth
Carlisle
.
Waltes
Northumberland
.
Takes
several
Castles
in
that
and
the
Neighbouring
Countries
.
David
he
sent
to
Leicester
to
assist
that
Earls
Forces
against
the
King
,
whilst
he
besieged
Carlisle
,
where
Robert
de
Vaus
was
Governor
;
When
he
had
been
a
few
days
before
it
,
he
invested
the
Castle
with
part
of
his
Army
,
and
with
the
other
part
he
marched
through
Northumberland
,
and
wasted
the
Lands
of
the
King
and
his
Barons
:
and
took
by
Arms
the
Castle
of
Lidel
,
which
was
Nicholas
Stutevills
,
and
the
Castles
of
Burgh
and
Appleby
which
were
the
Kings
,
but
in
the
Custody
of
Robert
de
Stutevill
,
and
the
Kings
Castle
of
Werkworth
,
which
Robert
Fitz-Richard
kept
,
and
the
Castle
of
Jerby
which
Odonel
de
Vnfranvil
held
,
and
then
returned
to
his
Army
before
Carlisle
,
and
staid
there
so
long
as
the
Garison
wanted
Victuals
,
when
the
Governor
Articled
with
him
,
That
he
would
deliver
the
Town
and
Castle
upon
Michaelmass-day
following
,
unless
by
that
time
he
had
Relief
from
the
King
of
England
,
and
for
performance
of
this
,
he
secured
the
King
of
Scots
by
Oath
and
Hostages
.
From
hence
he
went
with
his
Army
and
besieged
[
](A29168-e351060-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
p.
54.
b.
The
Yorkshire
Army
prepares
to
Relieve
Car●isle
.
Prudhou
,
the
Castle
of
Odonel
de
Vnfranvil
,
but
could
not
take
it
;
for
the
Yorkshire
Army
prepared
to
come
upon
him
,
the
Commanders
whereof
were
Robert
de
Stutevill
,
and
his
Son
William
,
William
de
Vesey
,
Ranulph
Glanvill
,
Ranulph
de
Thilli
Constable
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
Bernard
de
Bailoll
,
and
Odonel
de
Vnfranvil
.
The
King
of
Scots
riseth
from
before
it
.
The
news
whereof
raised
the
King
of
Scots
from
that
Castle
,
from
whence
he
fled
and
besieged
Alnwic
,
and
sent
from
thence
Earl
Duncan
,
the
Earl
of
Anegus
,
and
Richard
de
Morvill
,
with
almost
the
whole
Army
,
to
harass
,
pillage
,
and
burn
the
Countries
round
about
;
His
Army
barbarously
burns
and
wastes
the
Northern
Countries
.
which
Orders
they
executed
with
barbarous
,
and
more
than
inhumane
Butcheries
and
Cruelties
(
if
we
believe
these
Historians
.
)
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Commanders
of
the
Yorkshire
Army
being
informed
of
his
Retreat
from
Prudhou
,
and
that
he
had
[
](A29168-e351300-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
p.
55.
a.
He
besiegeth
Alnwic
.
besieged
Alnwic
,
and
sent
most
of
his
Army
from
him
,
they
make
towards
him
with
mighty
speed
:
and
on
a
sudden
came
before
Alnwic
,
where
they
found
him
secure
,
sporting
with
his
Soldiers
,
and
fearing
nothing
,
for
when
he
saw
them
afar
off
,
he
thought
they
had
been
his
own
Army
under
Earl
Duncan
:
but
when
they
set
upon
him
,
And
before
it
is
surprized
and
taken
.
and
took
him
Prisoner
,
his
Soldiers
fled
;
With
him
they
took
Richard
Cumin
,
William
Mortemer
,
William
de
Insula
,
or
Lisle
,
Henry
Revel
,
Ralph
de
Ver
,
Jordan
a
Flemming
,
Waldeuf
Fitz-Baldwin
de
Bicre
,
and
Richard
Malus
Juuellus
.
This
was
done
on
the
Thirteenth
day
of
July
.
On
the
same
day
[
](A29168-e351440-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
.
Hugh
Earl
of
Bar
,
the
Nephew
of
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
landed
at
Hertlepole
,
with
forty
Knights
from
France
,
The
Bishop
of
Durham
hearing
the
King
of
Scots
was
taken
Prisoner
,
sent
back
the
Flemmings
●e
had
retained
.
He
puts
the
Knights
or
Horse
into
Alverton
Ca●le
.
and
500
Flemmings
,
for
whom
the
Bishop
had
sent
;
but
when
he
heard
the
King
of
Scots
was
taken
Prisoner
,
he
remanded
the
Flemmings
,
giving
them
forty
days
Pay
according
to
Contract
,
but
retained
Earl
H●gh
and
his
Knights
,
and
delivered
to
them
his
Castle
of
Alverton
,
which
they
were
to
defend
.
Huctred
the
Son
of
[
](A29168-e351630-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
.
Huctred
Prince
of
Galway
rejects
the
Government
of
the
King
of
Scots
.
Expels
his
Officers
out
of
his
Country
.
Kills
all
the
English
&
Fr.
he
could
take
.
Destroys
the
Fortress
the
King
of
Scots
had
raised
.
Fergus
,
Prince
of
the
Country
of
Galway
,
and
his
Brother
Gilbert
,
so
soon
as
they
heard
their
Lord
the
King
of
Scots
was
taken
,
with
their
Galwalens
returned
home
,
and
expelled
out
of
Galway
all
the
Bayliffs
and
Ministers
,
or
Keepers
,
the
King
of
Scotland
had
imposed
on
them
,
and
killed
all
the
English
and
French
they
could
apprehend
:
all
the
Fortresses
and
Munitions
the
King
of
Scots
had
built
,
and
raised
in
their
Country
,
they
besieged
,
took
,
and
destroyed
,
and
put
to
the
Sword
such
of
the
Defendents
as
fell
into
their
hands
.
While
these
things
were
done
in
the
[
](A29168-e351850-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
b.
Norwich
fired
.
The
Soldiers
from
Leycester
fight
with
the
Burgesses
and
Soldiers
of
Northampton
,
and
beat
them
,
&c.
North
,
Earl
Hugh
Bigot
came
with
his
Flemmings
to
Norwich
,
and
fired
it
;
and
presently
after
Whitsunday
,
Anschelil
Mallore
,
the
Constable
of
Leicester
,
went
with
his
Soldiers
to
the
Kings
Town
of
Northampton
,
and
the
Burgesses
with
the
Soldiers
they
had
within
,
went
out
to
meet
them
;
they
fought
,
and
the
Leycestrians
were
Victors
,
carrying
away
with
them
200
Prisoners
,
and
a
great
Booty
.
At
the
same
[
](A29168-e351990-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Geofry
Elect
of
York
destroys
the
Fortress
in
the
Isle
of
Axholm
.
time
Geofry
the
Kings
Base
Son
,
Elect
of
Lincoln
,
called
together
the
Forces
of
Lincolnshire
,
and
besieged
the
Fortress
Roger
Mowbray
had
built
in
the
Isle
of
Axholm
,
took
it
in
few
days
,
and
demolished
it
;
and
as
he
was
going
to
assist
the
Leycestrians
,
he
was
taken
by
the
Country
People
at
a
place
called
Claye
.
So
soon
as
Geofry
[
](A29168-e352120-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
The
Castle
of
Massarch
taken
.
Elect
of
Lincoln
had
taken
and
destroyed
this
Castle
,
he
joyned
himself
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
they
besieged
Roger
Mowbray's
Castle
of
Massarch
,
and
took
it
with
many
Knights
and
Servants
in
it
;
and
it
was
delivered
into
the
Custody
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
.
While
these
Bishops
[
](A29168-e352210-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
Nottingham
plundered
and
burnt
.
were
busie
in
Yorkshire
,
Robert
Earl
of
Ferrers
,
with
the
Soldiers
of
Leycester
,
came
very
early
in
the
Morning
to
Nottingham
,
the
Kings
Town
,
whereof
Reginald
de
Lucy
was
Governor
,
which
they
presently
took
without
difficulty
,
and
burnt
it
,
killed
the
Burgesses
,
and
carried
many
away
Captive
,
and
what
Prey
they
could
get
.
Toward
[
](A29168-e352300-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
p.
56.
b.
Huntington
Castle
besieged
.
The
Town
burnt
.
The
Earldom
of
Huntington
claimed
in
the
Kings
Court.
Midsummer
Richard
de
Lucy
besieged
Huntingdon
Castle
;
the
Garison
had
burnt
the
Town
before
his
coming
;
Richard
de
Lucy
built
a
Fortress
before
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
,
so
as
none
of
the
Garison
could
go
out
with
safety
,
and
by
the
Kings
Command
,
put
it
into
the
hands
of
Earl
Simon
,
who
claimed
the
County
of
Huntingdon
in
the
Kings
Court
,
as
his
Inheritance
:
which
the
King
granted
to
him
,
if
he
could
get
it
.
At
[
](A29168-e352440-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibid.
&
p.
57.
a.
The
young
King
of
England
,
and
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
come
with
a
great
Army
to
Gravelin
,
Intending
to
come
for
England
.
Midsummer
the
young
King
,
and
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
at
the
Instigation
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Request
of
the
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
England
,
came
with
a
great
Army
to
Gravelin
in
Flanders
,
where
there
were
Ships
ready
to
Transport
them
.
In
the
mean
while
the
old
King
was
with
his
Army
in
Poictou
,
and
subdued
many
Forts
and
Castles
,
The
old
King
subdues
Saincts
,
takes
many
Castles
and
Forts
in
Poictou
.
and
at
length
came
to
the
City
of
Saincts
,
entred
it
and
took
two
Towers
,
whereof
one
was
called
the
great
Tower
,
wherein
were
many
Knights
,
and
Esquires
,
or
Servientes
;
He
likewise
besieged
the
Cathedral
,
which
was
fortified
and
Victualled
against
him
,
and
within
few
days
possessed
himself
of
that
,
where
he
took
also
many
Knights
and
Servants
;
afterwards
he
returned
into
Anjou
,
about
St.
Barnaby
he
took
Ancena
,
He
wastes
that
Country
,
extirpates
the
Vines
,
and
Fruit-Trees
.
the
Town
of
Guininon
de
Ancena
,
and
built
there
a
strong
Fortress
,
and
placed
a
Garison
in
it
;
After
this
he
wasted
the
whole
Province
,
and
extirpated
the
Vines
,
and
Fruit-Trees
,
and
then
returned
into
Normandy
.
The
young
[
](A29168-e352730-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
p.
57.
a.
Hoved
f.
308.
b.
n.
20.
The
young
King
and
Earl
of
Flanders
Wind-bound
.
The
old
King
Lands
at
Portsmouth
.
King
,
and
the
Earl
of
Flanders
were
yet
at
Gravelin
,
detained
with
contrary
Winds
;
King
Henry
the
Father
,
to
oppose
,
and
bring
to
nothing
what
they
might
do
in
England
,
he
went
speedily
to
Barfleu
,
and
landed
at
Southampton
the
Eighth
of
July
,
with
both
the
Queens
,
the
Brabanters
,
and
his
Prisoners
,
the
Earls
of
Leycester
and
Chester
;
From
thence
he
went
toward
Canterbury
,
and
so
soon
as
he
saw
the
Cathedral
there
,
where
Arch-Bishop
Thomas
was
buried
,
he
behaved
himself
,
as
will
be
related
afterward
.
His
Devotion
,
or
Submission
,
and
Pennance
there
ended
,
He
besieged
and
took
Huntington
.
he
moved
with
his
Army
toward
Huntington
,
and
besieged
it
,
and
forced
it
to
surrender
on
the
Twenty
first
of
July
,
upon
Mercy
,
saving
the
Lives
and
Limbs
of
the
Defendents
.
From
thence
the
King
marched
[
](A29168-e352980-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
&
Ben.
Abb.
p.
27.
b.
He
marcheth
to
Framingham
,
Earl
Hugh
Bigot
delivers
that
and
Bungey
Castle
to
him
.
The
Bishop
of
Durham
delivers
his
Castles
.
The
Constables
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
delivers
his
Castles
.
Roger
de
Mowbray
and
Earl
Ferrers
deliver
their
Castles
.
with
his
Army
toward
Framingham
Castle
,
where
Hugh
Bigot
was
with
a
great
Force
of
Flemmings
,
and
pitcht
his
Tents
before
it
,
and
on
the
Morrow
,
on
the
Twenty
fifth
of
August
,
the
Earl
came
,
and
made
Peace
with
the
King
,
and
delivered
his
Castles
of
Framingham
and
Bungey
,
and
with
great
difficulty
obtained
of
him
,
that
the
Flemmings
might
depart
home
;
From
thence
the
King
went
to
Northampton
,
where
came
to
him
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
delivered
him
that
Castle
,
the
Castles
of
Norham
and
Alverton
,
and
he
scarce
could
obtain
of
the
King
,
that
Hugh
Earl
of
Bar
his
Nephew
,
and
the
Soldiers
or
Knights
that
came
with
him
out
of
France
,
should
return
from
whence
they
came
.
And
on
the
same
day
,
the
Thirty
first
of
July
,
came
to
him
Ansketil
Mallore
,
and
William
de
Diva
,
Constables
of
the
Earl
of
Leycester
,
and
rendred
the
Castles
of
Leycester
,
Montsorrel
,
and
Groby
;
and
the
same
day
came
to
him
Roger
Mulbray
,
or
Mowbray
,
and
rendred
his
Castle
of
Treske
;
and
then
also
came
the
Earl
of
Ferrers
,
and
delivered
his
Castles
of
Stutesbury
,
and
Duffeld
.
While
[
](A29168-e353400-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
p.
58.
a.
b.
Hoved.
ibid.
n.
40.
The
young
King
and
Earl
of
Flanders
recalled
from
Gravelin
.
Roven
besieged
.
The
old
King
Lands
at
Barsleu
in
Normandy
.
these
things
were
doing
in
England
,
the
King
of
France
recalled
the
young
King
and
Earl
of
Flanders
from
the
Sea
Coast
,
and
with
a
great
Army
besieged
Roven
,
but
prevailed
little
against
it
,
for
the
Barons
,
and
Knights
of
Normandy
,
that
heartily
loved
Henry
the
Father
,
put
themselves
into
the
City
,
and
courageously
defended
it
.
This
news
coming
to
King
Henry
the
elder
,
his
Affairs
in
England
being
in
a
great
measure
setled
,
with
great
speed
he
went
to
Portsmouth
,
and
on
the
Eighth
of
August
,
being
Friday
,
landed
at
Barfleu
in
Normandy
,
and
carried
with
him
his
Brabanters
,
and
One
thousand
Welsh
;
With
him
he
also
carried
William
King
of
Scots
,
the
Earls
of
Leycester
,
and
Chester
,
and
first
imprisoned
them
at
Caen
,
and
afterward
at
Falais
.
On
Sunday
next
he
came
to
Roven
,
the
next
Morning
early
he
sent
the
Welsh
beyond
the
River
Seyn
,
to
search
the
Woods
on
that
side
of
the
Town
,
where
the
King
of
France
was
with
his
Army
,
they
met
with
forty
Waggons
laded
with
Wine
and
Victuals
from
France
,
The
Welsh
take
a
French
Convoy
of
Wine
and
Victuals
.
the
Drivers
and
Convoy
fled
,
the
Welsh
pursued
and
took
some
,
and
killed
others
,
and
returning
to
their
Prize
,
they
broke
the
Waggons
,
and
staved
the
Wine
Vessels
,
leading
away
the
Horses
.
The
Report
whereof
coming
to
the
King
of
France
and
his
Army
,
they
thought
of
nothing
but
slight
.
The
King
of
England
in
the
mean
time
cleared
the
Gates
the
Citizens
had
stopped
up
,
and
marching
out
,
filled
up
the
Ditch
which
was
drawn
between
the
King
of
France
his
Army
,
and
the
City
.
The
King
of
France
then
Commanded
,
That
his
Stone-Casting
,
and
other
Warlike
Engines
should
be
broken
,
and
burnt
;
He
also
Commanded
his
Soldiers
to
Arm.
The
King
of
England
came
up
to
his
Tents
with
his
Soldiers
,
or
Knights
,
and
their
Servants
;
and
the
King
of
France
,
his
Knights
,
and
Servants
,
or
Esquires
,
came
out
of
their
Tents
,
and
charged
furiously
the
English
,
The
English
beat
the
French
.
who
took
and
wounded
many
of
them
,
and
killed
most
of
their
Horses
.
Next
Morning
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
and
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
,
came
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
asked
Leave
that
the
King
of
France
might
safely
Retreat
with
his
Army
to
Malhauny
,
The
Siege
raised
.
upon
Condition
he
came
next
day
to
Treat
with
the
King
of
England
;
and
that
he
should
do
so
,
they
both
obliged
themselves
by
their
Faiths
and
Oaths
;
and
so
the
King
of
France
departed
with
his
Army
to
the
place
appointed
,
and
there
staid
;
but
about
Midnight
,
The
King
of
France
regards
not
his
Promise
.
An.
Do.
1174.
he
privately
caused
his
Soldiers
to
march
,
and
they
halted
not
until
they
came
into
France
:
not
regarding
the
Faith
and
Oaths
of
the
Arch-Bishop
or
Earl
,
by
which
for
his
advantage
they
had
obliged
themselves
.
This
Retreat
of
the
King
of
France
happened
on
the
Fourteenth
of
August
.
On
the
day
following
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Earl
came
again
[
](A29168-e354120-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
p.
58.
b.
&
p.
59.
a.
to
King
Henry
the
Father
,
and
propounded
a
[
](A29168-e354170-b)*
*
Colloquium
,
That
was
the
word
as
much
used
in
the
old
Historians
,
French
and
English
,
as
Concilium
was
for
a
Parliament
.
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
Rebels
against
his
Father
.
He
flies
before
his
Father
,
and
leaves
his
Castles
and
Fortresses
.
He
casts
himself
at
his
Fathers
Feet
,
and
begs
Pardon
.
Conference
or
Treaty
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
at
Gisers
,
upon
the
Feast
of
the
Nativity
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
or
Eighth
of
September
;
at
which
time
they
met
,
but
could
not
agree
:
but
appointed
another
Colloquium
or
Treaty
on
Michaelmass-day
,
between
Tours
and
Ambois
,
upon
Condition
,
that
the
King
of
England
the
mean
while
might
march
into
Poictou
,
to
subdue
his
Son
Richard
,
they
swearing
,
That
neither
the
King
of
France
,
nor
the
youg
King
,
nor
any
for
them
,
or
on
their
Party
,
should
give
,
or
send
him
Relief
.
When
he
came
into
Poictou
,
his
Son
Richard
dare
not
stand
him
,
but
fled
from
every
place
where
he
thought
he
would
come
,
and
relinquished
the
Castles
,
and
Fortresses
he
had
formerly
taken
;
and
when
he
heard
the
King
of
France
and
his
Brother
,
had
made
Truce
with
the
King
his
Father
,
and
excluded
him
,
he
was
mightily
troubled
,
and
came
weeping
,
and
cast
himself
at
his
Fathers
Feet
,
and
asked
his
Pardon
.
He
moved
with
Paternal
Compassion
,
received
him
into
favour
,
and
kissed
him
.
[
](A29168-e354430-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
p.
59.
a.
Hoved.
f.
309.
a.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Who
forgives
him
.
This
Peace
was
made
between
his
Father
and
him
on
the
Twenty
third
of
September
.
Richard
went
with
his
Father
to
meet
the
King
of
France
,
and
his
Brother
,
that
he
might
inform
them
what
he
had
done
.
On
Michaelmass-day
all
Parties
met
between
Tours
and
Ambois
,
according
to
Agreement
,
and
the
day
following
the
young
King
and
his
Brothers
,
All
his
Rebellious
Sons
submit
to
his
Mercy
.
according
to
the
Advice
of
the
King
of
France
,
submitted
themselves
to
their
Fathers
Mercy
,
and
made
with
him
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
confirmed
them
with
their
Seals
.
I.
The
young
King
[
](A29168-e354560-b)[6.]
[6.]
Append.
n.
35.
Articles
of
Peace
between
old
King
Henry
and
his
Sons
.
Henry
,
and
his
Brothers
Richard
,
and
Geofry
,
should
return
to
the
Obedience
of
their
Father
,
notwithstanding
any
Oaths
(
of
which
they
were
to
be
absolved
)
they
had
made
between
themselves
,
or
with
others
,
against
him
or
his
Men.
II.
That
all
their
Men
(
Tenents
in
Military
Service
,
or
such
as
had
otherwise
done
Homage
to
them
)
and
Barons
,
(
such
as
held
immediately
of
them
their
Baronies
)
that
had
for
their
sakes
receded
from
the
Fidelity
they
ought
to
their
Father
,
were
by
them
to
be
freed
,
and
acquitted
from
the
obligation
of
such
Oaths
and
Covenants
they
had
made
with
them
,
and
so
were
to
return
into
the
Homage
and
Allegiance
of
their
Lord
the
King
.
III.
The
King
,
his
Men
,
and
Barons
were
to
re-have
,
and
possess
all
their
Lands
,
Castles
,
&c.
which
they
had
fifteen
days
before
the
Rupture
between
Father
and
Sons
.
Likewise
the
Kings
Barons
and
Men
,
that
left
him
,
and
followed
his
Sons
,
were
to
have
again
all
their
Lands
,
they
had
at
the
same
time
.
IV.
The
King
the
Father
remitted
all
Evil
Will
towards
his
Barons
and
Men
which
left
him
,
so
as
for
that
he
would
do
them
no
Evil
,
so
long
as
they
served
him
faithfully
,
as
their
Liege
Lord
.
The
like
the
young
King
remitted
to
all
Clerks
and
Laicks
which
were
in
his
Fathers
Service
,
and
gave
Security
he
would
not
procure
their
hart
or
damage
in
his
whole
Life
.
V.
By
this
Concord
the
King
was
to
give
his
Son
Henry
two
convenient
Castles
in
Normandy
,
by
his
own
appointment
,
and
15000
l.
yearly
of
Anjou
Money
.
To
his
Son
Richard
two
convenient
Receptacles
or
Places
of
Receit
in
Poictou
,
so
as
no
damage
might
accrue
to
his
Father
from
them
,
and
in
Money
half
the
Revenue
of
Poictou
.
To
his
Son
Geofry
he
gave
in
Money
half
the
Fortune
or
Revenue
he
was
to
have
by
his
Marriage
of
Earl
Conans
Daughter
,
and
after
he
was
Married
to
her
,
(
by
Consent
of
the
Pope
)
the
whole
Revenue
,
as
Earl
Conan
had
directed
.
VI.
The
Prisoners
that
had
Compounded
,
and
made
their
Compos●tions
with
the
King
,
(
that
is
)
William
King
of
Scotland
,
the
Earls
of
Leicester
and
Chester
,
and
Ralph
of
Fougeres
,
and
their
Pledges
,
were
exempted
out
of
this
Concord
.
But
the
other
Prisoners
on
both
sides
were
to
be
delivered
,
and
set
free
,
yet
so
,
as
the
King
should
take
Pledges
of
such
as
he
pleased
,
and
such
as
were
able
to
give
them
;
and
of
others
he
was
to
have
their
Fealty
and
Oath
,
and
Security
of
their
Friends
.
VII
.
The
Castles
that
were
fortified
in
the
time
of
the
War
,
were
to
be
in
the
same
Condition
they
had
been
before
the
War
.
VIII
.
That
Henry
the
young
King
should
firmly
observe
the
Donation
made
by
his
Father
to
his
Brother
John
;
That
is
to
say
,
One
thousand
Pounds
yearly
out
of
his
Demeasns
and
Escheats
in
England
,
the
Castle
of
Nottingham
with
the
County
,
the
Castle
of
Malborough
,
with
its
Appurtenances
;
In
Normandy
,
One
thousand
Pounds
by
the
year
of
Anjou
Money
,
and
two
Castles
,
such
as
his
Father
would
appoint
;
In
Anjou
,
and
the
Lands
that
were
the
Earls
of
Anjou
,
One
thousand
Pounds
yearly
of
Anjou
Money
,
and
one
Castle
;
and
in
Turain
one
Castle
,
and
in
Main
one
Castle
.
IX
.
The
King
for
the
love
of
his
Son
,
pardoned
all
forfeitures
of
such
as
left
him
,
and
adhered
to
his
Son
,
so
as
they
were
not
to
answer
for
them
;
but
for
Death
,
Treason
,
and
the
loss
of
a
Member
,
they
were
to
answer
according
to
the
Judgment
and
Custom
of
the
Land
;
If
any
one
had
forfeited
any
thing
before
the
War
,
he
was
to
stand
to
[
](A29168-e355140-b)*
*
Or
the
Law
.
Judgment
for
that
;
They
that
were
engaged
in
any
Plea
or
Suit
,
the
Plea
or
Suit
was
to
be
in
the
same
state
and
condition
it
was
before
the
War
.
X.
King
Henry
the
Son
gave
his
Father
Security
,
that
he
would
keep
this
Concord
;
As
also
he
and
his
Brothers
gave
him
Security
,
that
they
would
not
exact
more
of
him
against
his
Will
,
than
what
he
had
given
,
and
that
they
would
never
withdraw
their
Services
from
him
.
Richard
and
Geofry
became
his
Men
,
(
that
is
,
did
Homage
to
him
)
for
what
he
had
given
them
,
and
what
they
held
of
him
;
Henry
would
have
done
it
likewise
,
but
his
Father
would
not
receive
it
,
because
he
was
a
King
,
yet
he
took
Security
of
him
.
At
the
same
time
[
](A29168-e355250-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ben.
Abb.
p.
60.
b.
Gilbert
kills
his
Brother
Vctred
Prince
of
Galway
.
there
was
a
Dissention
between
Vctred
and
Gilbert
the
Sons
of
Fergus
,
who
should
Rule
in
the
Country
of
Galway
,
so
that
they
both
contrived
,
and
laid
Designs
to
kill
each
other
.
Gilbert
called
his
Men
together
,
and
Consulted
with
them
how
they
might
take
and
destroy
his
Brother
;
His
Son
Malcolm
not
long
after
sets
upon
the
Island
in
which
Vctred
Resided
,
and
took
him
,
and
commanded
he
should
be
slain
,
first
having
ordered
he
should
be
Emasculated
,
Roger
Hoveden
and
Robert
de
Vaus
sent
to
Treat
with
him
.
and
have
his
Eyes
pulled
out
.
The
King
not
knowing
this
,
sent
one
of
his
Clerks
,
by
name
Roger
de
Hoveden
,
to
Robert
de
Vaus
Governor
of
Carlisle
,
that
they
two
might
go
to
the
two
Brothers
aforesaid
,
and
endeavour
to
bring
them
into
his
Service
.
When
they
came
to
Discourse
with
Gilbert
and
the
Galwegians
,
about
the
Twenty
third
of
November
,
they
offered
them
,
to
the
use
of
the
King
,
King
Henry
hearing
of
the
Murther
of
Vctred
refuseth
Peace
with
the
Galw●gians
.
2000
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
500
Cows
,
and
500
Hogs
,
as
a
yearly
Rent
,
upon
Condition
he
would
receive
them
into
his
Protection
,
and
secure
them
from
the
Servitude
of
the
King
of
Scots
.
But
these
Messengers
would
conclude
nothing
,
until
they
spake
with
the
King
of
England
,
who
when
he
had
heard
how
Vctred
his
Kinsman
was
slain
,
he
would
make
no
Peace
with
the
Galwegians
.
At
Christmass
[
](A29168-e355590-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
p.
61.
b.
&
62.
a.
He
sends
his
Son
Richard
into
Poictou
,
to
demolish
the
Castles
and
Fortresses
there
,
that
had
been
fortified
against
him
.
the
King
was
at
Argentom
in
Normandy
,
and
from
thence
sent
his
Son
Richard
into
Poictou
,
to
reduce
the
Castles
of
his
Earls
and
Barons
,
which
they
had
fortified
against
him
,
to
the
same
Condition
they
were
in
before
the
War
,
and
to
demolish
such
as
he
thought
sit
,
and
by
his
Letters
Ordered
the
Army
of
Poictou
,
his
Bayliffs
,
and
Ministers
,
to
be
assistant
to
him
.
On
the
Second
of
February
the
two
English
Kings
were
at
Mans
,
and
from
thence
came
into
Normandy
,
and
the
Twenty
fourth
of
that
Month
they
had
a
Conference
with
the
King
of
France
at
Gisors
,
and
went
from
thence
to
Roven
,
where
he
left
his
Son
,
and
went
on
into
Anjou
,
and
fortified
his
own
Castles
,
and
demolished
some
others
,
and
the
Residue
he
reduced
to
the
same
State
they
were
in
before
the
War
;
and
from
thence
came
to
Caen
in
Normandy
,
and
sent
for
his
Son
to
come
to
him
,
to
go
over
with
him
into
England
:
at
first
he
refused
,
The
young
King
unwilling
to
go
with
his
Father
into
Normandy
.
upon
the
suggestions
of
People
,
That
if
his
Father
got
him
into
England
,
he
would
put
him
in
Prison
;
at
length
his
Father
plying
him
with
many
Messengers
and
good
words
,
so
wrought
upon
him
,
as
he
came
to
him
to
Bure
,
and
there
before
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
Henry
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
and
William
Earl
of
Magnavill
,
and
Richard
Humet
Constable
of
Normandy
,
and
other
the
Kings
Friends
and
great
Officers
,
threw
himself
with
Tears
at
his
Fathers
Feet
,
Young
King
Henry
doth
Homage
to
his
Father
.
beseeching
him
to
receive
his
Homage
and
Allegiance
,
as
he
had
his
Brothers
;
And
added
,
That
if
his
Father
would
not
receive
his
Homage
,
he
could
not
believe
he
loved
him
.
At
length
,
by
the
persuasion
of
the
Standers
by
,
he
received
his
Homage
and
Allegiance
,
and
sent
him
to
the
King
of
France
,
while
he
went
to
Valoingues
,
and
from
thence
to
Cherbourgh
,
where
his
Son
came
to
him
;
and
from
thence
they
both
went
to
Caen
to
meet
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
They
both
come
for
England
.
who
delivered
up
the
Chart
of
the
Donation
made
to
him
by
the
young
King
,
and
then
they
Confirmed
to
him
the
Revenue
he
used
to
receive
in
England
before
the
War
.
From
Caen
they
went
to
Barfleu
,
and
arrived
at
Portsmouth
on
the
Ninth
of
May.
But
before
his
coming
over
he
sent
his
Son
Geofry
into
Britany
,
An.
Do.
1175.
The
Castles
and
Fortresses
demolished
in
Britany
.
and
commanded
him
to
demolish
the
Castles
and
Fortresses
that
had
been
fortified
against
him
in
that
Dukedom
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e356160-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
p.
65.
b.
&
66.
b.
The
King
impleads
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
and
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Clerks
,
and
Laicks
in
England
.
impleaded
the
Earl
of
Gloucester
,
for
that
he
forced
his
Soldiers
out
of
the
Tower
of
Bristol
,
and
kept
it
in
his
hands
during
the
time
of
the
War
;
and
he
willing
to
satisfie
the
King
,
delivered
him
the
Tower
.
He
likewise
impleaded
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Clerks
,
and
Laicks
of
England
concerning
their
Forfeitures
in
his
Forests
,
and
for
Hunting
in
the
time
of
War
,
and
caused
them
all
to
be
Fined
,
notwithstanding
Richard
de
Lucy
Justitiary
of
England
appeared
on
their
behalf
,
and
vouched
the
Kings
Mandate
from
beyond
Sea
,
by
which
he
was
impowred
to
grant
them
License
to
Hunt
,
&c.
On
the
Tenth
of
August
[
](A29168-e356320-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hoved.
f.
311.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
Ben.
Abb
p.
66.
b.
67.
a.
&
b.
Both
Kings
meet
at
York
where
the
King
of
Scotland
,
and
David
his
Brother
did
Homage
to
them
both
Kings
were
at
York
,
where
William
King
of
Scotland
,
and
David
his
Brother
,
Cum
universis
fere
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
&
aliis
Magnatibus
terrarum
suarum
,
says
Hoveden
,
with
almost
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
great
Men
of
his
Land
.
Abbat
Bennet
says
,
That
the
King
of
Scots
met
him
there
,
&
secum
adduxit
omnes
Episcopos
,
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
,
&
Francos
Tenentes
terrae
suae
a
maximo
ad
minimum
,
and
brought
with
him
all
his
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
Franc-Tenents
,
or
such
as
held
by
Military
Service
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
.
The
Business
of
this
great
Meeting
was
to
renew
the
Peace
and
Agreement
the
King
of
Scots
had
made
with
the
King
of
England
,
when
he
was
his
Prisoner
at
Falais
in
Normandy
.
The
Effect
where
f
was
.
1.
●That
the
King
of
Scotland
and
David
his
Brother
did
Homage
to
King
Henry
for
all
the
Territories
they
were
possessed
of
,
namely
,
Scotland
and
Galway
,
and
did
Swear
Allegiance
and
Fealty
to
him
against
all
Men.
The
like
they
did
to
Henry
his
Son
,
saving
their
●Allegiance
and
Fealty
to
his
Father
.
The
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
Scot
and
swear
Allegiance
and
Fealty
to
the
Kings
of
England
and
their
Heirs
.
2.
●In
like
manner
Richard
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
Joscelin
Bishop
of
Glasco
,
Richard
Bishop
of
Dunkeld
,
Christian
Bishop
of
Galway
,
Andrew
Bishop
of
Ca●nes
,
Simon
de
Thoum
Bishop
of
Murrey
,
the
Abbat
of
Kelzan
,
Lauren●e
Abbat
of
Malros
,
and
the
Abbat
of
Newbottle
;
and
besides
those
all
the
Abbats
of
Scotland
did
Swear
Allegiance
and
Fealty
,
by
the
Command
of
the
King
●of
Scotland
,
to
both
Kings
of
England
,
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
.
3.
●The
same
Bishops
sware
,
That
if
the
King
of
Scotland
observed
not
this
Agreement
with
the
King
of
England
,
they
would
put
him
and
his
Land
under
an
Interdict
,
until
he
submitted
himself
to
his
good
pleasure
.
They
swear
Subjection
to
the
Church
of
England
.
They
also
Sware
,
they
would
continue
the
same
Subjection
to
the
Church
of
England
their
Predecessors
●were
used
to
observe
,
or
such
Subjection
as
was
due
unto
it
.
4.
The
Earls
and
Barons
of
Scotland
swear
Allegiance
to
both
the
King
and
his
Son
Henry
.
●In
like
manner
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
by
Command
of
the
King
of
Scotland
,
did
Homage
,
and
sware
Allegiance
and
Fealty
to
both
Kings
against
all
Men
,
viz.
Earl
Dun●can
,
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
and
Earl
Waldef
;
and
they
sware
,
That
if
the
King
of
Scotland
should
recede
from
the
Agreement
,
they
would
assist
the
King
of
England
against
him
,
until
he
made
satisfaction
according
●to
his
Will
.
The
Agreement
between
the
King
of
England
and
Scotland
Sealed
.
Several
Cautionary
Towns
and
Castles
put
into
the
King
of
England's
hands
.
And
then
the
King
of
England
caused
the
Agreement
between
him
and
the
King
of
Scotland
to
be
read
before
them
all
,
and
to
be
Confirmed
with
his
Seal
and
the
Seal
of
his
Brother
David
;
which
see
in
the
Appendix
,
n.
167.
But
besides
their
Seals
,
he
had
for
his
Security
the
Castles
of
Rokesburgh
,
Berwick
,
Gedwurth
,
Edinburgh
,
and
Sterling
,
put
into
his
Hands
,
which
were
to
be
maintained
by
a
proportionable
Allowance
out
of
the
Revenue
of
the
King
of
Scotland
,
by
assignment
of
the
King
of
England
.
After
[
](A29168-e357200-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
p
69.
a.
The
King
of
England
gives
leave
to
the
King
of
Scots
to
go
into
Galway
.
the
dispatch
of
this
great
Affair
at
York
,
King
Henry
gave
leave
to
the
King
of
Scots
to
march
with
his
Army
into
Galway
,
to
subdue
Gilbert
Son
to
Fergus
,
that
had
receded
from
his
Fealty
,
and
wickedly
slain
his
Brother
Vctred
.
On
the
Twenty
fifth
of
January
[
](A29168-e357360-b)[3.]
[3.]
Hoved.
f.
313.
a.
n.
50.
The
King
holds
a
Council
at
Northampton
.
the
King
held
a
great
Council
at
Northampton
,
with
the
King
his
Son
,
and
with
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
concerning
the
Statutes
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
by
common
Advice
of
them
all
divided
it
into
six
parts
,
into
every
one
of
which
he
sent
three
Justices
;
which
were
these
.
I.
-
-
Hugh
de
[
](A29168-e357480-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
b.
Cressi
.
-
Walter
Fitz-Robert
.
-
Robert
Mantel
.
-
-
Norfolke
.
-
Suffolke
.
-
Cambridgeshire
.
-
Huntingtonshire
.
-
Bedfordshire
.
-
Buckinghamshire
.
-
Essex
.
-
Hertfordshire
.
II.
-
-
Hugh
de
Gundevill
.
-
William
Fitz-Ralph
.
-
William
Basset
.
-
-
Lincolnshire
.
-
Nottinghamshire
.
-
Derbyshire
.
-
Staffordshire
.
-
Warwickshire
.
-
Northamptonshire
.
-
Leicestershire
.
III.
-
-
Robert
Fitz-Bernard
.
-
Richard
Giffard
.
-
Rogert
Fitz-R●infray
.
-
-
Kent
.
-
Surry
.
-
Hampshire
.
-
Sussex
.
-
Berkshire
.
-
Oxfordshire
.
IV.
-
-
William
Fitz-Stephen
.
-
Bertram
de
Verdun
.
-
Turstan
Fitz-Simon
.
-
-
Herefordshire
.
-
Gloucestershire
.
-
Worcestershire
.
-
Shropshire
.
V.
-
-
Ralph
Fitz-Stephen
.
-
William
Ruffus
.
-
Gilbert
Pipard
.
-
-
Wiltshire
.
-
Dorsetshire
.
-
Sumersetshire
.
-
Devonshire
,
and
-
Cornwall
.
VI.
-
-
Robert
de
Vaus
.
-
Ranulp
de
Glanvill
.
-
Robert
Pikenot
.
-
-
Yorkshire
.
-
Richmundshire
.
-
Lancastershire
.
-
Coupland
.
-
Westm●rland
.
-
Northumberland
.
-
Cumberland
.
And
then
[
](A29168-e358970-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
The
King
Swears
his
Justices
to
observe
his
Statutes
.
the
King
caused
all
these
Justices
to
Swear
,
they
would
truly
and
justly
,
without
any
Artifice
,
keep
the
underwritten
Statutes
,
and
cause
them
to
be
kept
inviolably
by
his
Subjects
.
The
Assises
or
Statutes
of
King
Henry
made
at
Clarendon
,
and
Renewed
at
Northampton
.
I.
The
Trial
by
Water
Ordeal
Established
.
●IF
any
one
was
Accused
before
the
Kings
Justices
,
of
Murder
,
Theft
,
or
Robery
,
or
for
receiving
such
Malefactors
,
or
of
Forgery
,
or
Malicious
Burning
of
Houses
,
by
the
Oaths
of
twelve
Knights
of
the
Hundred
,
and
if
there
were
not
Knights
present
,
then
by
the
Oaths
of
twelve
Lawful
Freemen
,
and
by
the
Oaths
of
four
Men
of
every
Town
of
the
Hundred
,
let
him
go
to
the
Judgment
or
Trial
of
Water
,
or
Water
Ordeal
;
and
if
he
appears
Guilty
,
let
one
Foot
be
cut
off
;
And
at
Northampton
it
was
added
,
for
the
Rigor
of
Justice
,
That
he
should
besides
his
Foot
,
have
his
Right
Hand
cut
off
,
and
to
abjure
the
Kingdom
,
and
leave
it
within
forty
days
.
If
he
be
Innocent
,
let
him
find
Pledges
and
Sureties
,
and
stay
in
the
Kingdom
,
unless
he
be
accused
of
Murder
,
or
any
heinous
Felony
,
by
common
Fame
,
or
Report
of
Legal
Knights
of
the
Country
;
then
though
acquitted
by
the
Trial
of
Water
,
he
was
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
within
forty
days
,
and
carry
his
Goods
with
him
,
(
saving
the
Right
of
his
Lords
)
and
to
be
at
the
Kings
pleasure
for
abjuring
the
Kingdom
.
This
Statute
shall
take
place
from
the
time
the
Assise
or
Statutes
were
made
at
[
](A29168-e359200-b)*
*
Anno
Dom.
1164.
10
Hen.
2.
Clarendon
,
until
this
time
,
and
as
much
longer
as
the
King
pleaseth
in
Murder
,
Treason
,
and
Malicious
Burning
,
and
in
all
things
aforesaid
,
except
in
small
Thefts
and
Roberies
,
which
were
committed
in
the
time
of
War
,
as
of
Horses
,
Oxen
,
and
lesser
●things
.
II.
No
Strangers
to
be
lodged
above
one
Night
in
a
House
,
and
to
depart
in
the
day
time
.
●It
shall
not
be
Lawful
for
any
Man
in
Burgh
or
Town
to
Lodge
a
Stranger
above
one
Night
in
his
House
,
without
bringing
him
to
Examination
,
unless
he
hath
a
reasonable
Excuse
,
which
the
Host
is
to
make
known
to
his
Neighbours
;
and
when
he
goes
from
his
House
,
he
is
to
do
it
before
his
Neighbours
,
and
in
the
●day
time
.
III.
No
one
can
deny
any
Felony
he
hath
confessed
before
the
Justices
,
or
what
he
hath
confessed
before
he
be
apprehended
.
●
Si
quis
saisitus
de
Murdro
,
vel
de
Latrocinio
,
vel
Roberia
,
vel
falsoneria
,
&
inde
sit
cognoscens
,
vel
de
aliquâ
aliâ
Feloniâ
,
&c.
If
any
one
be
apprehended
for
Murder
,
or
Theft
,
or
Robery
,
or
Forgery
,
or
any
other
Felony
he
hath
committed
,
and
confesseth
it
before
the
Hundredary
,
or
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
Hundred
or
Burgh
,
and
before
Lawful
Men
,
he
cannot
deny
that
afterward
before
the
Justices
.
Et
si
idem
sine
saisinâ
coram
eis
aliquid
ejusmodi
recognoverit
,
&c.
And
if
any
one
without
being
apprehended
shall
confess
or
acknowledge
any
such
Crimes
before
such
Persons
,
he
●cannot
deny
it
before
the
Justices
.
IV.
●
Si
quit
obierit
Francus
Tenens
,
&c.
If
any
Franc-Tenent
dies
,
Heirs
to
inherit
what
the
Father
died
seiz●d
of
,
and
to
satisfie
Legacies
.
If
un●r
Age
,
the
Lord
o●
the
Fee
to
receive
his
Homage
and
Wardship
.
The
Relict
to
have
her
Dower
.
his
Heirs
shall
remain
in
Tali
saisina
qualem
pater
suus
habuit
,
&c.
in
such
Possession
as
their
Father
had
of
his
Fee
in
his
Life
time
,
and
they
shall
have
his
Catals
or
Goods
,
and
satisfie
the
Devise
,
or
Legacies
of
the
Defunct
;
and
afterwards
they
shall
repair
to
the
Lord
,
and
satisfie
him
for
his
Relief
,
and
do
all
other
things
they
ought
concerning
their
Fee
;
and
if
the
Heir
be
under
Age
,
the
Lord
may
receive
his
Homage
,
and
have
the
Wardship
of
him
so
long
as
he
ought
;
other
Lords
(
if
he
have
any
)
may
receive
Homage
of
him
,
and
he
may
do
to
them
what
he
ought
;
The
Relict
of
the
Defunct
may
have
her
Dower
,
and
such
part
of
the
Goods
as
belong
to
her
.
If
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
denies
the
Seisin
or
Possession
to
the
Heirs
of
the
Defunct
which
they
claim
,
the
Kings
Justices
may
make
Recognition
by
twelve
Legal
Men
,
what
manner
of
Seisin
the
Defunct
had
in
his
Life
time
,
and
according
to
the
Verdict
restore
it
to
the
Heirs
;
And
if
any
one
doth
contrary
to
this
Statute
,
and
be
thereof
attainted
,
(
&
inde
attaintus
fuerit
)
●he
shall
remain
in
the
Kings
pleasure
.
V.
●The
Kings
Justices
shall
cause
a
Recognition
to
be
made
of
Dissaisins
,
from
the
precise
time
the
King
came
into
England
,
after
he
●made
Peace
with
the
King
his
Son
.
VI.
●The
Justices
shall
Administer
the
Oath
of
Fealty
to
the
King
by
the
Close
of
eight
days
after
Easter
,
The
Oath
of
Fealty
to
be
Administred
to
all
Persons
within
eight
days
after
Easter
or
Whitsunday
;
All
that
refuse
to
be
looked
on
as
the
Kings
Enemies
.
or
at
furthest
eight
days
after
Whitsunday
,
to
all
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Free-Tenents
,
and
also
to
Rusticks
or
Husbandmen
,
who
will
stay
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
he
that
will
not
take
the
Oath
of
Fealty
,
shall
be
taken
as
the
Kings
Enemy
;
and
the
Justices
have
power
to
command
all
such
as
have
not
done
Homage
and
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
to
come
at
a
time
●appointed
by
them
,
and
do
to
them
as
to
their
Liege
Lord
.
VII
.
●The
Justices
shall
do
all
manner
of
Law
and
Right
belonging
to
the
King
,
or
his
Crown
,
by
his
Writ
,
The
Justices
empowered
to
do
all
manner
of
Right
in
the
Kings
absence
.
If
the
Controversie
be
weighty
to
be
referred
to
the
King
or
his
Vice-Roy
.
or
the
Writ
of
his
Vice-Roys
in
his
absence
,
concerning
half
a
Knights
Fee
or
under
,
unless
the
Controversie
be
so
weighty
,
as
it
cannot
be
ended
without
the
King
,
or
of
such
a
nature
,
that
the
Justices
ought
to
Report
it
to
him
for
his
satisfaction
,
or
to
his
Lieutenants
or
Vice-Roys
,
and
they
shall
according
to
the
best
of
their
skill
and
power
do
what
●is
for
the
Advantage
of
the
King
.
VIII
.
●
Faciant
etiam
[
](A29168-e359790-b)*
*
Assisa
sometimes
signifies
Mulcta
.
The
Justices
to
inflict
Punishment
upon
Malefactors
by
the
Kings
appointment
.
Assisam
de
Latronibus
iniquis
&
Malefactoribus
terrae
,
quae
assisa
est
per
Consilium
Regis
,
filii
sui
,
&
Hominum
suorum
,
per
quos
ituri
sunt
Comitatus
.
The
Justices
also
shall
inflict
such
Punishment
upon
Thieves
and
wicked
Malefactors
in
those
Counties
they
pass
through
,
which
was
set
and
appointed
by
Direction
●of
the
King
,
his
Son
,
and
their
Men.
IX
.
The
Justices
to
take
care
that
Castles
be
demolished
and
destroyed
.
●The
Justices
shall
take
care
,
that
the
Castles
that
are
demolished
,
be
throughly
demolished
,
and
that
such
as
are
to
be
destroyed
be
levelled
with
the
Ground
;
and
unless
they
do
this
,
the
King
will
●have
them
judged
in
his
Court
as
Contemners
of
his
Precept
.
X.
‛
The
Justices
shall
enquire
of
Escheats
,
of
Churches
,
Lands
,
'
and
Women
that
are
in
the
Kings
Donation
.
XI
.
The
Kings
Bayliff
to
answer
Perquisites
as
well
as
set
Rents
.
●The
Kings
Bayliffs
shall
answer
at
the
Exchequer
,
as
well
for
the
Perquisites
,
as
the
set
Rents
in
their
Bayliwicks
,
except
such
as
●belong
to
the
Sheriff
and
his
Office
.
XII
.
●The
Justices
shall
enquire
of
Castle-Guards
,
and
from
whom
,
and
how
much
,
and
where
they
are
due
,
and
shall
inform
the
King
●thereof
.
XIII
.
●A
Thief
when
he
is
taken
is
to
be
committed
to
the
Sheriff
,
if
the
Sheriff
be
not
near
,
he
is
to
be
carried
to
the
next
Castellan
,
or
Constable
of
a
Castle
,
and
he
is
to
keep
him
until
he
delivers
him
●to
the
Sheriff
.
XIV
.
Those
that
flee
out
of
the
Land
to
be
Outlawed
,
if
they
return
not
within
an
appointed
time
.
●The
Justices
shall
cause
Enquiry
to
be
made
,
by
the
Custom
of
the
Land
,
for
such
as
are
fled
or
gone
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
unless
they
will
return
within
an
appointed
time
,
and
stand
to
Right
in
the
Kings
Court
,
they
shall
be
Outlawed
,
and
their
Names
returned
into
the
Exchequer
at
Easter
and
Michaelmass
,
and
from
●thence
sent
to
the
King
.
In
the
Feast
[
](A29168-e360200-b)[6.]
[6.]
Hoved.
f.
314.
b.
n.
40.
of
Easter
this
year
,
young
King
Henry
,
and
his
Son
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
,
and
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
,
were
with
their
Father
at
Winchester
,
and
after
that
Solemnity
,
the
three
Sons
with
their
Fathers
leave
passed
into
Normandy
,
Young
Henry
with
his
Brothers
go
into
Normandy
.
Richard
with
his
Brother
Henry
overcomes
the
Brabanters
,
and
reduces
them
.
Richard
forthwith
went
into
Poictou
,
raised
an
Army
,
and
fought
with
the
Brabanters
,
and
overcame
them
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
his
Brother
King
Henry
,
he
took
many
Towns
and
Castles
,
and
forced
the
Submission
of
many
Viscounts
,
or
Sheriffs
,
of
Towns
with
small
Territories
,
and
Castles
,
in
Poictou
,
and
the
Places
adjoyning
unto
him
.
And
in
the
same
year
not
long
after
,
[
](A29168-e360430-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ib.
f.
316.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
The
King
demolishes
several
Castles
in
England
and
Normandy
.
the
King
caused
the
Walls
and
Castle
of
Leicester
to
be
demolished
,
as
also
the
Castles
of
Groby
,
Treske
,
Malesart
,
and
the
new
Castle
at
Alverton
,
the
Castles
of
Framingham
,
and
Bungey
,
and
almost
all
the
Castles
of
England
and
Normandy
that
were
fortified
against
him
;
The
Castle
of
Pasci
or
Pacey
in
Normandy
he
retained
in
his
own
hands
,
and
placed
a
Garison
in
it
;
as
likewise
the
Castle
of
Montsorrel
,
which
was
Sworn
to
be
his
own
Propriety
,
by
Recognition
of
Lawful
Men
of
the
Vicenage
.
About
the
beginning
of
October
[
](A29168-e360620-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
f.
317.
a.
n.
50.
The
King
of
Scot
and
brings
Fergus
Prince
of
Galway
to
the
King
of
England
.
this
year
,
William
King
of
Scotland
came
into
England
to
the
King
,
and
brought
with
him
Gilbert
Son
of
Fergus
Prince
of
Galway
,
who
killed
his
Brother
Vctred
,
who
did
Homage
to
King
Henry
the
Father
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
against
all
Men
,
and
gave
to
the
King
to
be
restored
to
favour
,
or
for
his
Peace
,
One
thousand
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
his
Son
Duncan
an
Hostage
or
Pledge
for
his
Peaceable
and
Loyal
Behaviour
.
In
a
General
Council
at
[
](A29168-e360800-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
320.
a.
n.
30.
The
King
restores
several
Noblemen
to
their
Lands
and
D●gnities
.
Northampton
,
soon
after
St.
Hillary
,
or
the
Thirteenth
of
January
,
the
King
restored
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
to
all
his
Lands
in
England
and
beyond
Sea
,
which
he
had
fifteen
days
before
the
War
,
except
Pacey
,
and
Montsorrel
Castles
;
And
also
to
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
all
the
Lands
he
was
possessed
of
at
the
same
time
;
and
to
William
de
Albeny
,
Son
of
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
the
Earldom
of
Sussex
.
Alfonsus
[
](A29168-e361000-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
b.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
An.
Do.
1177.
The
Kings
of
Castile
and
Navarre
refer
their
differences
to
be
determined
by
the
King
of
England
.
King
of
Castile
,
and
Sanctius
King
of
Navarre
,
after
many
Debates
,
and
much
Wrangling
,
referred
all
their
Claims
and
Controversies
to
be
determined
by
the
King
of
England
,
and
there
were
sent
several
Bishops
,
and
Great
Men
,
and
choice
and
able
Persons
,
Proctors
,
and
Advocates
,
to
Alledge
and
Answer
for
either
of
them
,
and
to
receive
the
Judgment
of
the
Court
of
England
.
With
these
came
two
Knights
and
Champions
of
wonderful
Courage
and
Audacity
,
bravely
accoutred
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
fitted
for
Duel
,
if
Judgment
had
been
that
way
given
in
the
Kings
Court
.
These
Messengers
came
into
England
between
Christmass
and
Lent
,
and
the
King
summoned
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
to
meet
at
London
on
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
;
when
they
were
come
together
,
the
King
ordered
the
Proctors
and
Advocates
on
both
sides
to
bring
in
their
Claims
and
Allegations
within
three
days
in
Writing
,
and
so
interpreted
as
he
and
his
Barons
might
understand
them
;
which
when
they
had
heard
read
,
and
also
heard
the
Allegations
on
both
sides
,
the
King
ordered
[
](A29168-e361190-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ben.
Ab.
p.
89.
a.
the
Messengers
before
his
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
to
be
there
again
,
all
Excuses
laid
aside
,
upon
Sunday
following
,
to
receive
his
Judgment
.
So
that
this
great
Affair
was
determined
in
eight
days
.
The
Demands
,
Allegations
,
and
Pretences
on
both
sides
,
and
the
whole
Process
,
with
King
Henry's
Award
are
to
be
found
in
Hoveden
,
fol.
320.
b.
n.
40
,
&c.
See
also
the
Judgment
it self
by
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
which
is
very
short
,
though
the
Kings
Exemplification
of
it
under
his
is
very
much
longer
,
Bromt.
Col.
1124.
n.
20.
The
King
[
](A29168-e361290-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
p.
86.
b.
The
King
Summons
his
Noblemen
and
Knights
in
Capite
to
follow
him
into
Normandy
.
Commanded
this
year
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
of
the
Kingdom
which
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
to
be
at
London
,
well
prepared
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
fifteen
days
after
Easter
,
to
follow
him
from
thence
into
Normandy
,
and
stay
with
him
a
whole
year
beyond
Sea
,
in
his
Service
at
their
own
Charges
.
At
Easter
the
[
](A29168-e361410-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
p.
96.
b.
Anno
Dom.
1177.
The
King
with
his
Earls
and
Barons
go
in
Pilgrimage
to
St.
Edmunds-Bury
,
to
Ely
,
and
Gaidington
.
King
with
his
Earls
and
Barons
kept
his
Court
at
Wy
in
Kent
,
and
after
the
Solemnity
went
to
London
,
and
from
thence
in
Pilgrimage
(
in
perigrinatione
)
to
St.
Edmund
the
King
and
Martyr
,
(
to
the
Monastery
at
St.
Edmunds-Bury
)
where
he
was
the
Sunday
after
Easter
;
The
next
day
he
went
to
Ely
,
in
Pilgrimage
to
St.
Audry
,
and
from
thence
he
went
to
[
](A29168-e361580-b)*
*
Perhaps
Gayton
in
Cheshire
,
or
Gaiton
in
Northamptonshire
,
as
Gervase
of
Canterbury
says
,
Col.
1522
l.
3.
Gaidington
,
or
Gaitintune
,
where
many
Welsh
flocked
about
him
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e361700-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Hither
by
his
Command
came
to
him
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
Reginald
Bishop
of
Bath
,
John
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
and
Adam
Bishop
of
St.
Asaph
,
and
many
Earls
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
Treat
of
the
Peace
and
Settlement
thereof
;
[
](A29168-e361770-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
p.
97.
a.
The
Lords
and
Knights
of
the
Kingdom
come
to
Windsor
,
to
go
where
the
King
should
Command
.
The
King
removes
several
Constables
of
Castles
,
and
places
others
in
their
room
.
and
when
they
had
Treated
some
time
there
,
the
King
removed
to
Windsor
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
other
Bishops
with
him
,
where
came
to
him
almost
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
of
England
,
provided
with
Horse
and
Arms
to
go
whether
the
King
should
Command
.
And
when
they
had
Treated
further
there
about
the
Peace
and
Establishment
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
Advice
of
his
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
he
removed
the
Constables
of
several
Castles
in
the
North
of
England
,
and
made
Knights
which
were
of
his
own
private
Family
,
Constables
.
William
Stutevill
he
made
Keeper
of
the
Castle
of
Rokesburgh
,
and
Roger
Stutevill
of
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
William
Nevill
of
the
Castle
of
Norham
,
and
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
of
the
Castle
of
Scarburgh
,
and
Geofry
Nevill
of
the
Castle
of
Berwick
,
and
Roger
Comers
of
the
Tower
of
Durham
,
which
the
King
took
from
[
](A29168-e361990-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
&
Hoved
f.
323.
b.
n.
20.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
because
he
served
him
falsely
in
the
time
of
War
;
and
for
that
reason
,
and
that
it
might
stand
,
and
not
be
demolished
,
and
for
the
Kings
Peace
,
and
that
his
Son
Henry
de
Puteaco
,
or
Pudsey
,
might
enjoy
the
Maner
of
Wicton
with
its
Appurtenances
,
the
Bishop
gave
the
King
2000
Marks
.
From
Windsor
[
](A29168-e362100-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ben.
Abb.
p.
97.
b.
The
King
Commands
the
Welsh
Kings
to
meet
him
at
Oxford
.
Who
with
many
other
Noblemen
did
Homage
to
him
.
the
King
went
to
Oxford
,
where
he
had
Commanded
the
Welsh
Kings
,
and
the
most
Potent
Men
of
Wales
to
meet
him
,
viz.
Rese
the
Son
of
Griffin
King
of
South-Wales
,
David
Son
of
Owen
King
of
North-Wales
,
Cadwalan
King
of
Delwain
,
Owen
de
Kevilian
,
Griffin
de
Bromfield
,
Madoc
Son
of
Gervet
Chone
,
and
many
others
of
the
most
Noble
of
Wales
,
who
all
did
Homage
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
against
all
Men
,
and
that
they
would
keep
Peace
with
him
and
his
Kingdom
.
To
King
David
who
had
Married
King
Henry's
Sister
,
he
gave
the
Land
of
Ellesmar
,
and
to
King
Rese
the
Land
of
Merionith
.
These
things
[
](A29168-e362320-b)[9.]
[9.]
F.
323.
b.
n.
20
,
30.
Hoveden
says
were
done
in
a
General
Council
at
Oxford
,
and
that
there
King
Henry
made
his
Son
John
King
of
Ireland
,
&c.
More
of
which
afterwards
.
On
the
Sunday
before
[
](A29168-e362420-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ben.
Abb.
p.
98.
b.
99.
a.
The
Tenents
in
Capite
attend
the
King
with
Horse
and
Arms.
Ascension-day
the
King
was
at
Winchester
,
where
by
his
Precept
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
almost
all
the
Knights
or
Soldiers
that
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
came
to
him
,
prepared
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
to
know
his
Commands
;
for
at
that
time
he
had
caused
most
of
the
Ships
of
England
and
Normandy
to
be
ready
at
Portsmouth
and
Southampton
to
Transport
them
with
the
King
.
On
Ascension-day
the
King
gave
them
leave
to
go
Home
,
and
return
to
Winchester
again
in
the
Octaves
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
(
which
is
the
first
of
July
)
and
then
to
execute
his
Commands
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e362610-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
p.
103.
a.
He
defers
his
passing
into
Normandy
with
his
Tenents
in
Capite
,
until
he
sent
to
the
King
of
France
about
the
Contracts
of
Marriage
made
between
their
Children
was
at
Winchester
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
his
Tenents
in
Capite
ready
to
pass
into
Normandy
with
him
,
but
deferred
his
Voyage
,
until
the
Envoys
he
had
sent
to
the
King
of
France
,
[
](A29168-e362710-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
p.
99.
b.
to
know
whether
he
would
stand
to
his
Bargain
and
Contract
,
concerning
his
two
Daughters
Margaret
and
Alice
,
and
his
two
Sons
Henry
and
Richard
,
and
whether
he
would
give
them
the
Lands
he
promised
them
in
Marriage
,
were
returned
.
They
came
[
](A29168-e362780-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
p.
104.
a.
The
King
of
France
refuseth
to
stand
to
his
part
of
the
Bargain
,
but
would
force
the
King
of
England
to
make
good
his
,
and
procures
the
Pop●s
Legat
to
threaten
an
Interdict
.
The
King
of
England
by
●is
Bishops
Appeals
from
the
Legat
to
the
Pope
.
not
themselves
,
but
by
special
Messengers
,
let
the
King
know
the
effect
of
their
Negotiation
with
the
King
of
France
;
which
was
,
That
the
King
of
France
would
part
with
no
Land
,
and
yet
expected
his
Son
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
should
Marry
his
Daughter
Alice
,
and
if
he
did
not
,
the
Popes
Legat
threatned
,
and
was
ready
to
put
all
his
Dominions
,
as
well
on
one
side
of
the
Sea
as
the
other
,
under
an
Interdict
.
The
King
Advised
with
his
Bishops
,
viz.
Richard
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Geofry
of
Ely
,
Bartholomew
of
Exceter
,
and
John
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
other
Wise
Men
of
his
Kingdom
,
that
were
then
with
him
,
what
he
should
do
in
this
matter
.
They
Counselled
the
King
,
by
the
Bishops
that
were
there
,
to
Appeal
to
Pope
Alexander
against
his
Legat
,
which
they
did
,
and
put
the
King
,
themselves
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
under
his
Protection
;
and
the
King
sent
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
that
he
,
and
his
Province
should
make
the
same
Appeal
,
as
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
had
done
in
his
Province
.
This
was
about
the
Twelfth
of
July
.
Notwithstanding
this
[
](A29168-e363030-b)[5.]
[5.]
Hoved.
f.
325.
b.
n.
30.
Appeal
,
the
King
about
the
middle
of
[
](A29168-e363060-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ben.
Abb.
p.
107.
b.
He
passeth
with
his
Army
over
Sea
.
August
passed
into
Normandy
from
Portsmouth
,
and
almost
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
of
England
followed
him
.
On
the
Twenty
first
of
[
](A29168-e363130-b)[7.]
[7.]
Hoved.
ut
supra
.
The
Covenants
of
Marriage
between
the
Children
of
the
two
Kings
.
Upon
Conference
they
agree
.
September
the
two
Kings
came
to
a
Conference
at
Yur●
,
in
presence
of
the
Legat
,
and
the
great
Men
of
both
Kingdoms
,
where
the
King
of
England
gave
his
Faith
,
that
Richard
his
Son
Earl
of
Poictou
should
take
Alice
,
Daughter
of
the
King
of
France
,
to
Wife
,
if
her
Father
would
give
him
with
her
in
Marriage
the
City
of
Bourges
,
with
its
Appurtenances
,
as
it
was
Covenanted
between
them
;
and
to
Henry
his
Son
all
the
French
Veuxin
,
that
is
,
all
the
Land
between
Gisors
and
Pontoise
,
which
he
promised
to
give
him
in
Marriage
with
his
Daughter
.
And
because
the
King
of
France
would
not
perform
these
things
,
he
would
not
permit
his
Son
Richard
to
Marry
his
Daughter
Alice
;
Yet
in
this
Conference
,
by
Advice
of
the
Cardinal
and
Legat
,
and
the
Princes
of
both
Kingdoms
,
there
was
Amity
and
final
Concord
made
between
them
.
Benedict
the
Abbat
[
](A29168-e363350-b)[8.]
[8.]
P.
108.
a.
says
,
That
King
Henry
granted
that
his
Son
Richard
should
[
](A29168-e363390-b)*
*
He
was
Affianced
to
her
,
but
never
Married
.
Marry
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
so
they
made
Peace
,
which
was
confirmed
by
their
Faith
,
Oaths
,
and
Seals
.
Which
was
to
this
[
](A29168-e363410-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
purpose
.
I.
They
Agreed
[
](A29168-e363440-b)[1.]
[1.]
Append.
n.
●6
.
Articles
of
Agreement
between
the
two
Kings
.
to
take
upon
them
the
Cross
,
and
to
together
to
Jerusalem
against
the
Infidels
.
II.
That
if
either
were
injured
or
affronted
,
they
should
assist
each
other
.
III.
That
all
manner
of
Discord
might
be
cut
off
between
them
,
they
granted
each
to
other
,
that
from
thence
forward
,
neither
of
them
should
demand
of
the
other
any
Lands
,
or
other
things
they
were
in
possession
of
,
except
what
was
in
Contention
between
them
in
Avergn
,
and
except
the
Fee
of
Castle-Ralph
,
and
the
small
Fees
,
and
Divises
,
or
Limits
of
Lands
in
Berry
:
about
which
,
if
they
could
not
Agree
between
themselves
,
there
were
three
Barons
,
and
three
Bishops
named
on
either
part
,
who
were
to
determine
of
their
Right
according
to
the
Oaths
of
such
Lay-Men
as
understood
and
knew
it
,
and
they
to
stand
to
their
Determination
.
IV.
That
if
either
of
them
should
die
in
their
Journey
,
the
other
should
have
the
Management
of
the
Men
,
and
Money
,
and
whole
Affair
.
V.
That
if
they
should
both
die
in
the
Journey
,
they
were
before
they
set
forth
to
choose
such
of
their
honest
and
faithful
Men
or
Vassals
(
de
probis
&
fidelibus
hominibus
nostris
)
to
whom
they
should
commit
their
Money
,
the
Leading
,
and
Government
of
their
Soldiers
,
and
the
Ordering
of
the
whole
Service
or
Expedition
.
VI.
They
were
to
appoint
such
Governors
of
their
Dominions
in
their
absence
,
as
in
all
Difficulties
should
assist
one
another
.
VII
.
That
Tradesmen
,
Merchants
,
and
all
Men
,
as
well
Clerks
as
Laymen
,
with
all
their
Goods
,
should
be
secure
and
free
from
molestation
in
both
their
Dominions
.
This
Treaty
[
](A29168-e363690-b)[2.]
[2.]
Hoved.
f.
326.
a.
n.
50
,
&c.
Ben.
Ab.
p
109.
b.
The
Statute
of
Verneul
so
called
.
being
ended
,
the
King
of
England
went
to
Verneul
,
and
there
upon
the
Petition
of
the
Good
Men
of
Grammont
,
he
Ordained
in
the
presence
of
Richard
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
Henry
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
Giles
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
Froger
Bishop
of
Sees
,
and
in
presence
of
Simon
Earl
of
Eureux
,
and
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
before
many
other
Earls
and
Barons
of
his
Kingdom
,
That
no
Man
presume
to
take
the
Goods
of
a
Vassal
for
the
Debt
of
his
Lords
,
(
nequis
pro
Domini
debito
res
hominis
capere
praesumat
)
unless
the
Vassal
was
Pledge
or
Surety
for
the
Debt
of
his
Lord
;
but
the
Rents
of
Vassals
,
which
they
are
to
pay
to
their
Lords
,
shall
be
paid
to
their
Lords
Creditors
,
not
to
the
Lords
.
The
other
proper
Goods
of
Vassals
shall
be
in
peace
,
neither
shall
it
be
lawful
for
any
one
to
Distrein
,
(
namtire
non
liceat
)
or
take
them
for
the
Debts
of
their
Lords
.
This
Statute
,
and
this
Custom
,
(
Hoc
Statutum
,
&
Consuetudinem
hanc
,
&c.
)
the
King
Ordained
should
be
firm
and
general
in
all
his
Towns
,
and
every
where
in
his
Dominions
,
viz.
in
Normandy
,
Aquitan
,
Anjou
,
Main
,
Turain
,
and
Britany
;
and
that
it
might
be
stable
,
permanent
,
and
firmly
observed
and
kept
,
it
was
Written
and
Confirmed
with
his
Seal
.
After
this
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e364030-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
110.
a.
The
King
of
England
summons
his
Earls
and
Barons
of
Normandy
to
appear
with
Horse
and
Arms.
by
his
Writ
summoned
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
Normandy
,
to
meet
him
at
Argenton
,
on
the
Ninth
of
October
,
prepared
with
Horse
and
Arms
for
his
Service
,
and
went
to
Alencon
,
and
sent
his
Son
Richard
into
Poictou
to
subdue
his
Enemies
.
King
Henry
desirous
to
return
into
England
,
sent
to
Lewis
King
of
France
,
and
obtained
his
Letters
of
Protection
,
in
this
Form
.
[
](A29168-e364200-b)[4.]
[4.]
Hoved.
f.
327.
a.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1178.
The
King
of
France
gives
the
King
of
England
Letters
of
Protection
.
LEWIS
King
of
France
,
to
all
whom
these
Presents
shall
come
,
Greeting
;
Know
ye
that
We
have
received
into
Our
Custody
all
the
Lands
of
Our
Most
Dear
Brother
Henry
King
of
England
on
this
side
the
Sea
,
if
he
shall
happen
to
pass
into
England
,
or
go
on
Pilgrimage
,
so
that
when
his
[
](A29168-e364330-b)*
*
Baillivi
sui
.
Bayliffs
or
Officers
shall
Require
Vs
,
We
shall
truly
,
without
Design
,
give
them
our
Counsel
,
and
help
,
for
the
Defence
and
Protection
of
the
same
.
After
his
coming
out
of
[
](A29168-e364360-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
f.
331.
a.
n.
40.
Geofry
Earl
of
Anjou
Knighted
by
his
Father
.
His
Military
Exercise
and
Ambition
.
Normandy
into
England
,
at
Woodstock
he
Knighted
his
Son
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
,
who
soon
after
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
in
the
Confines
of
France
and
that
Country
,
was
at
a
Torneament
,
or
the
Exercise
of
Feats
of
Arms
,
where
he
was
ambitious
to
have
the
Reputation
of
a
Courageous
Kngiht
,
and
the
rather
,
because
his
Brothers
Henry
and
Richard
had
acquired
great
Honour
and
Renown
in
such
Military
Exercises
.
Peter
of
St.
Agatha
,
[
](A29168-e364560-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10.
The
King
puts
an
Oath
upon
the
Popes
Legat.
An.
Do.
1179.
the
Popes
Legat
,
came
this
year
through
England
,
to
summon
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
to
a
General
Council
at
Rome
,
but
before
he
had
leave
to
pass
through
the
Kingdom
,
he
made
Oath
,
not
to
do
,
or
seek
to
do
any
Injury
to
the
King
or
Kingdom
,
and
that
he
would
return
the
same
way
.
[
](A29168-e364650-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
f.
332.
a.
n.
50.
And
upon
the
Scottish
and
Irish
Bishops
and
Abbats
.
An.
Do.
1179.
The
same
Oath
the
Scottish
and
Irish
Bishops
and
Abbats
took
,
before
they
had
passage
given
them
to
go
this
way
with
the
Legat.
After
Easter
the
King
[
](A29168-e364750-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
f.
337.
a.
n.
20.
England
divided
into
four
Circuits
.
held
a
great
Council
at
Windsor
,
and
by
the
common
Advice
of
his
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
he
divided
England
in
four
parts
,
and
to
every
part
he
appointed
Wise
Men
to
do
Justice
in
the
Land
.
After
this
manner
.
I.
-
-
Richard
Bishop
of
Winton
.
-
Richard
the
Kings
Treasurer
.
-
Nicholas
Fitz-Torold
.
-
Tho.
Basset
.
-
Robert
Witefeld
.
-
-
Hamshire
-
Wiltshire
.
-
Gloucestershire
.
-
Dorsetshire
.
-
Sumersetshire
.
-
Devonshire
.
-
Cornwall
.
-
Berkshire
.
-
Oxfordshire
.
II.
-
-
Geofry
Bishop
of
Ely
.
-
Nich.
the
Kings
Chaplain
.
-
Gilbert
Pipard
.
-
Reginald
de
Wisbech
the
Kings
Clerk
.
-
Geofry
Hosee
.
-
-
Cambridgeshire
.
-
Huntingtonshire
.
-
Northamptonshire
.
-
Leicestershire
.
-
Warwickshire
.
-
Worcestershire
.
-
Herefordshire
.
-
Staffordshire
.
-
Shropshire
.
III.
-
-
John
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
-
Hugh
Murdac
the
Kings
Clerk
.
-
Michael
Belet
.
-
Richard
Del
Pec.
-
Radulph
Brito
.
-
-
Norfolk
.
-
Suffolk
.
-
Essex
.
-
Hertfordshire
.
-
Middlesex
.
-
Kent
.
-
Surrey
.
-
Sussex
.
-
Buckinghamshire
.
-
Bedfordshire
.
IV.
-
-
Godfrey
de
Lucy
.
-
Johannes
Cumin
.
-
Hugh
de
Gaerst
.
-
Ranulph
de
Glanvill
.
-
William
de
Bendings
.
-
Alanus
de
Furnellis
.
-
-
Nottinghamshire
.
-
Derbyshire
.
-
Yorkshire
.
-
Northumberland
.
-
Westmerland
.
-
Cumberland
.
-
Lancaster
.
The
last
six
were
appointed
[
](A29168-e365750-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
20.
Justices
in
the
Kings
Court
,
to
hear
the
[
](A29168-e365770-b)*
*
Clamores
populi
,
Clamor
a
common
word
then
for
a
Suit
or
Petition
.
Clamours
,
or
Business
,
and
Suits
of
the
People
,
and
had
the
last
seven
Counties
assigned
them
.
This
year
Lewis
King
of
[
](A29168-e365820-b)[1.]
[1.]
Jo.
Brom.
Col.
1139.
n.
40
,
50.60
,
&c.
An.
Do.
1179.
The
King
of
France
calls
together
all
his
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
to
Crown
his
Son
Philip
at
Rhemes
.
His
Son
falls
sick
.
He
had
a
Vision
,
by
which
he
was
admonished
,
for
his
Sons
Recovery
,
to
visit
the
Martyr
of
Canterbury
(
so
called
.
)
France
cited
all
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
his
Kingdom
,
that
they
should
without
Excuse
,
be
in
the
City
of
Rhemes
,
on
the
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
(
that
is
the
Fifteenth
of
August
)
to
Crown
his
Son
Philip
,
then
Fifteen
years
old
.
They
hastned
to
come
as
they
ought
to
do
;
but
just
before
the
time
,
his
Son
fell
into
a
great
Sickness
,
so
as
many
despaired
of
his
Life
,
his
Father
grieved
night
and
day
,
and
was
mightily
afflicted
for
his
Son
;
Being
thus
without
Comfort
,
one
Night
when
he
had
happily
fallen
into
a
sound
Sleep
,
St.
Thomas
the
Martyr
of
Canterbury
appeared
to
him
,
and
told
him
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
had
sent
him
his
Servant
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
That
if
he
believed
,
and
with
Contrition
went
to
visit
his
Servant
Thomas
the
Martyr
of
Canterbury
,
his
Son
should
recover
his
Health
.
He
discovered
this
Vision
to
his
Friends
,
and
asked
their
Advice
,
who
told
him
it
was
dangerous
to
pass
by
Sea
into
another
Mans
Country
,
Roger
Hoveden
is
more
modest
in
this
Story
,
and
only
says
he
was
admonished
by
Divine
Revelation
.
He
comes
to
Canterbury
,
Offers
,
and
Prays
at
his
Tomb.
Gives
the
Monks
100
Measures
of
Wine
every
year
.
And
grants
them
a
Charter
of
many
Priviledges
in
France
.
&c.
The
next
Night
the
Martyr
appeared
the
second
and
third
time
,
and
told
the
same
Story
,
and
added
Threats
,
if
he
went
not
quickly
,
and
obeyed
the
Command
of
God
.
He
came
,
and
the
King
of
England
met
him
at
Dover
on
the
Twenty
second
day
of
August
,
and
Conducted
him
to
the
Tomb
of
the
Martyr
;
where
the
King
of
France
Prayed
,
and
offered
a
great
and
precious
Golden
Cup
,
and
gave
to
the
Monks
of
Holy
Trinity
for
ever
yearly
,
One
hundred
Measures
of
Wine
,
(
Centum
Modios
Vini
)
to
be
delivered
them
at
a
certain
place
in
France
,
without
Charge
;
And
for
the
Love
of
God
,
and
Holy
Thomas
the
Martyr
,
he
granted
,
that
whatsoever
the
Monks
should
buy
for
their
own
use
in
his
Kingdom
,
should
be
free
from
all
Toll
,
Custom
,
and
Exaction
;
and
of
these
things
he
made
them
a
Chart
,
which
they
received
from
his
Chancellor
[
](A29168-e366220-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibid.
Col.
1140.
n.
30.
Hugh
de
Puteaco
,
(
or
Pudsey
)
Son
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
.
The
third
[
](A29168-e366310-b)[3.]
[3.]
Hoved.
f.
338.
a.
n.
10
,
20.
An.
Do.
1179.
His
Son
Philip
recovers
.
day
after
this
Visit
,
King
Henry
Conducted
him
back
to
Dover
,
and
from
thence
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
Twenty
sixth
of
August
,
he
passed
into
France
;
In
the
mean
time
his
Son
Philip
,
by
the
Merits
and
Prayers
of
Blessed
Thomas
the
Martyr
,
recovered
his
former
Health
.
Out
of
exceeding
Joy
,
the
King
of
France
by
publick
Edict
,
Commanded
all
the
Princes
,
or
great
Men
of
his
Kingdom
,
Ecclesiastick
and
Secular
,
to
meet
again
at
Rhemes
on
the
Feast
of
All-Saints
,
to
Crown
his
Son
,
The
Princes
and
great
Men
of
France
summoned
by
Edict
to
meet
and
Crown
him
at
Rhemes
on
All-Saints-day
.
and
the
Solemnity
was
then
performed
;
Henry
the
young
King
of
England
,
in
right
of
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
carrying
before
him
,
from
his
Chamber
to
the
Church
,
a
Golden
Crown
,
with
which
he
was
Crowned
,
and
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
the
Sword
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
the
other
Dukes
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
took
their
places
according
to
their
several
Offices
;
but
King
Lewis
could
not
be
there
,
for
upon
his
return
from
England
,
he
made
a
Visit
to
St.
Denis
,
or
Dionys
,
and
got
Cold
,
and
fell
into
a
Palsey
,
by
which
he
lost
the
use
of
the
Right
Side
of
his
Body
.
This
young
King
of
[
](A29168-e366620-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
b.
lin.
3.
&
n.
10.
The
young
King
of
France
abuseth
his
Mother
,
Uncles
,
and
Fathers
Friends
.
They
apply
themselves
to
the
King
of
England
.
An.
Do.
1180.
France
taking
advantage
of
his
Fathers
Sickness
,
was
in
all
things
Directed
by
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
by
whose
Advice
he
began
to
Tyrannize
over
the
People
,
and
to
despise
and
hate
all
that
loved
his
Father
,
or
were
his
Friends
,
and
so
pursued
his
Mother
,
that
he
forced
her
out
of
his
Dominions
,
and
used
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
Earl
Theobald
,
and
Earl
Stephen
his
Uncles
,
very
severely
.
At
whose
Request
Henry
the
young
King
went
into
England
to
his
Father
,
and
informed
him
how
Philip
King
of
France
used
his
Mother
and
Uncles
by
the
instigation
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
.
Upon
this
Information
they
both
pass
into
Normandy
before
Easter
,
where
the
Queen
of
France
,
her
Brothers
,
Earl
Theobald
,
and
Stephen
,
and
many
others
of
the
French
Nobility
came
to
them
,
and
gave
to
the
King
of
England
the
Father
,
their
Oaths
and
Pledges
,
that
they
would
not
recede
from
his
Advice
.
Upon
which
he
raised
a
great
Army
,
intending
to
enter
France
,
He
raiseth
an
Army
,
and
enters
France
.
to
Revenge
the
Injuries
the
new
King
had
done
to
his
Mother
and
Uncles
.
But
before
[
](A29168-e366940-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibid●m
,
n.
30.
Before
Hostility
,
Peace
made
by
Conference
.
any
Hostility
,
King
Philip
and
old
King
Henry
came
to
a
Conference
between
Gisors
and
Trie
,
in
which
,
one
while
with
fair
words
,
another
with
sharp
,
he
so
effectually
prevailed
upon
him
,
that
contrary
to
the
Counsel
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
Robert
Clement
,
he
laid
aside
all
the
Contrivances
against
his
Mother
and
Uncles
,
and
received
them
into
favour
,
appointing
his
Mother
to
receive
Seven
Pounds
of
Paris
Money
every
day
for
her
Diet
,
and
agreeing
to
allow
her
full
Dower
,
except
the
Castles
and
Munitions
after
his
Fathers
Death
.
In
this
Conference
King
[
](A29168-e367050-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
The
Earl
of
Flanders
doth
Homage
to
the
King
of
England
.
For
1000
l.
per
annum
he
is
to
find
him
500
Horse
forty
days
.
Henry
the
elder
,
out
of
great
Caution
,
received
the
Homage
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
before
the
King
of
France
,
and
for
that
Homage
granted
he
should
receive
yearly
One
thousand
Marks
at
his
Exchequer
in
London
:
and
in
Recompence
thereof
,
he
was
to
find
the
King
of
England
every
year
in
his
Service
,
when
he
was
summoned
,
500
Knights
or
Horsemen
for
forty
days
.
In
the
same
[
](A29168-e367170-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
A
Conference
and
Peace
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
.
.
year
Lewis
King
of
France
died
at
Paris
on
the
Eighteenth
of
September
,
and
soon
after
Philip
and
the
King
of
England
came
to
another
Conference
at
the
same
place
,
and
made
the
same
Peace
and
Agreement
that
had
been
made
before
between
his
Father
and
him
,
(
except
that
Covenant
of
taking
the
Cross
,
and
going
to
the
Holy
Land
)
and
Confirmed
it
with
their
Oaths
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e367290-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibid●
f.
341.
a.
n.
20.
New
Money
made
in
England
.
King
Henry
the
elder
caused
new
Money
to
be
made
in
England
,
and
severely
Fined
,
and
otherwise
punished
the
Moneyers
,
or
Coyners
,
for
abasing
the
Allay
,
and
corrupting
the
old
Money
.
In
all
his
Dominions
[
](A29168-e367360-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
f.
348.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
An.
Do.
1181.
beyond
the
Seas
,
the
King
after
Christmass
appointed
what
Arms
every
one
should
have
ready
for
the
defence
of
their
Country
;
he
that
was
worth
in
Goods
One
hundred
Pounds
of
Anjou
Money
,
was
to
have
a
Horse
,
and
full
Military
Arms
;
Every
Man
that
was
worth
Forty
,
thirty
,
or
five
and
twenty
Pounds
of
Anjou
Money
in
Goods
,
An
Assise
of
Arms
appointed
by
the
King
in
all
his
Dominions
beyond
Sea
.
was
to
have
an
Iron
Cap
,
a
Gorget
,
a
Lance
,
and
Sword
;
and
all
others
to
have
a
Wambais
,
that
is
,
a
Coat
twilted
with
Wooll
,
or
Tow
,
or
such
Matter
,
an
Iron
Cap
,
a
Lance
,
and
a
Sword
,
or
Bows
and
Arrows
;
and
he
prohibited
all
Men
to
sell
their
Arms
,
or
pawn
them
,
and
ordained
they
should
go
to
the
next
Heir
when
they
died
.
And
when
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
of
Flanders
heard
of
it
,
they
caused
their
Men
to
be
thus
Armed
.
While
the
King
[
](A29168-e367500-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibid.
f.
350.
a.
n.
20.
of
England
was
at
Barslen
in
Normandy
,
expecting
his
Passage
into
England
,
there
happened
a
great
difference
between
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
of
Flanders
,
about
the
Earl
of
Clermont
;
The
King
of
England
the
elder
makes
Peace
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
Earl
of
Flanders
.
he
was
sent
for
to
Gisors
by
the
King
of
France
,
and
there
in
a
Conference
reconciled
them
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Cherbourgh
,
and
set
sail
for
England
,
and
arrived
at
Portsmouth
the
Twenty
fifth
of
August
,
and
brought
with
him
William
King
of
Scots
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
into
Normandy
,
[
](A29168-e367740-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
●in
.
4.
to
make
a
Peace
and
Reconciliation
between
him
and
the
Bishops
of
St.
Andrews
and
Aberdene
,
who
were
forced
out
of
Scotland
by
his
harsh
usage
.
[
](A29168-e367800-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
King
Henry
makes
an
Assise
of
Arms
in
England
;
so
't
is
here
said
,
but
doubtless
it
was
done
by
a
great
Council
,
and
not
only
by
himself
.
Deinde
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
fecit
hanc
assisam
de
armis
habendis
in
Anglia
.
Soon
after
his
return
,
he
made
this
Assise
of
Arms.
1.
Whosoever
hath
a
Knights
Fee
,
shall
have
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
an
Helmet
,
a
Shield
,
and
a
Lance
:
and
every
Knight
shall
have
so
many
Coats
of
Mail
,
Helmets
,
Shields
,
and
Lances
,
as
he
hath
Knights
Fees
.
2.
Every
Free
Layman
,
that
hath
in
Goods
or
Rent
to
the
value
of
[
](A29168-e367910-b)*
*
The
value
of
the
Goods
I
suppose
mistaken
,
it
should
rather
have
been
Sixty
Marks
.
Sixteen
Marks
,
shall
have
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
an
Helmet
,
a
Shield
,
and
a
Lance.
3.
Every
Free
Layman
,
that
hath
in
Goods
Ten
Marks
,
shall
have
an
Iron
Gorget
,
an
Iron
Cap
,
and
a
Lance.
4.
All
Burgesses
,
that
is
,
Inhabitants
or
Freemen
of
Burghs
,
and
the
whole
Community
of
Freemen
shall
have
a
Wambais
,
(
that
is
a
Coat
twilted
with
Wooll
,
Towe
,
or
such
other
Materials
)
a
Cap
of
Iron
,
and
a
Lance.
And
[
](A29168-e368020-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
&
n.
40
,
50.
Every
one
to
have
Arms
,
and
to
keep
them
for
the
Kings
use
.
every
one
shall
swear
,
That
before
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
he
will
have
these
Arms
,
and
will
be
faithful
to
King
Henry
the
Son
of
Maud
the
Empress
,
and
that
he
will
keep
these
Arms
for
his
Service
,
according
to
his
Command
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
;
and
no
Man
when
he
hath
these
Arms
,
shall
Sell
,
Pawn
,
Lend
,
or
any
way
put
them
out
of
his
Custody
:
neither
shall
his
Lord
any
way
take
them
from
his
Man
or
Vassal
,
neither
by
Forfeiture
,
Gift
,
Pawn
,
or
Security
for
any
thing
,
nor
any
other
way
.
When
the
Possessor
of
these
Arms
dieth
,
they
shall
remain
to
his
Heir
:
and
if
his
Heir
be
not
of
such
Age
,
as
he
can
use
Arms
,
his
Guardian
shall
have
the
Custody
of
his
Arms
,
as
well
as
of
his
Body
,
and
shall
find
a
Man
to
use
them
in
the
Service
of
the
King
,
while
the
Heir
is
of
sufficient
Age.
None
to
keep
more
Arms
by
him
than
the
Assise
alloweth
.
If
any
Burgess
hath
more
Arms
than
he
ought
to
have
by
this
Assise
,
he
may
sell
,
or
give
them
to
any
Man
that
will
use
them
in
the
Kings
Service
;
and
no
Man
may
have
or
keep
by
him
more
Arms
,
than
he
ought
to
have
by
this
Assise
.
Also
no
Jew
may
have
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
or
a
Jerkin
of
Mail
in
his
Custody
,
but
may
sell
,
or
give
,
or
so
part
with
it
,
that
it
may
be
for
the
Service
of
the
King
.
No
Jow
to
ha●o
a
Coat
of
Mall
in
his
Custody
.
Also
no
Man
shall
carry
Arms
out
of
England
,
unless
by
the
Kings
Command
,
nor
sell
Arms
to
any
Man
that
shall
carry
them
out
of
England
.
Neither
Merchant
or
other
Person
shall
carry
them
out
of
England
.
And
the
Justices
shall
swear
as
many
Knights
,
or
other
Freemen
,
and
Legal-men
in
the
Hundreds
and
Burghs
in
every
County
,
as
they
think
fit
,
whether
they
have
Goods
to
such
a
value
,
as
they
ought
to
have
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
All
that
have
Sixteen
Marks
in
Goods
or
Rent
,
to
have
of
their
own
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
an
Helmet
,
Shield
,
and
Lance.
an
Helmet
,
a
Shield
,
and
a
Lance
;
and
that
they
shall
distinctly
name
all
those
in
their
Hundreds
,
and
Neighbourhoods
or
Burghs
,
that
have
Sixteen
Marks
in
Goods
or
Rents
;
and
the
Justices
shall
cause
the
Jurors
and
all
others
to
be
written
in
a
Roll
,
and
the
value
of
their
Goods
or
Rents
.
And
then
they
shall
cause
this
Assise
to
be
read
before
such
as
are
to
find
Arms
,
and
cause
them
to
swear
,
they
will
provide
Arms
according
to
the
value
of
their
Goods
and
Rents
,
and
the
Direction
of
this
Assise
;
and
that
they
will
keep
them
for
the
Defence
of
King
Henry
Son
to
Maud
the
Empress
,
and
his
Kingdom
,
according
to
his
Command
.
And
if
it
happen
that
any
one
that
is
to
find
Arms
be
not
in
the
County
when
the
Justices
are
there
,
they
are
to
appoint
him
a
time
to
appear
before
them
in
another
County
;
And
if
they
come
not
to
them
in
any
County
through
which
they
pass
,
An.
Do.
1181.
let
him
come
to
Westminster
eight
days
after
Michaelmass
,
and
then
take
the
Oath
,
as
he
loves
himself
and
all
that
he
hath
,
and
let
him
be
Commanded
,
that
he
have
such
Arms
as
he
ought
,
before
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
aforesaid
.
All
that
make
default
to
be
punished
in
their
Limbs
and
Members
.
None
to
be
of
the
Jury
,
but
such
as
are
worth
Sixteen
or
Ten
Marks
.
No
Ship
to
be
sold
,
or
Timber
carried
out
of
England
.
None
to
receive
the
Oath
of
Arms
but
Freemen
.
Also
the
Justices
shall
cause
to
be
published
in
all
Counties
through
which
they
go
,
that
all
may
take
notice
,
That
the
King
will
not
punish
such
as
make
Default
,
in
their
Lands
or
Goods
,
but
in
their
Limbs
or
Members
.
None
shall
be
upon
the
Jury
,
but
such
as
are
worth
Sixteen
or
Ten
Marks
.
Also
the
Justices
shall
Command
,
in
all
Counties
through
which
they
pass
,
That
no
Man
,
as
he
loves
himself
,
and
all
that
he
hath
,
do
buy
or
sell
any
Ship
to
be
sent
out
of
England
,
nor
that
he
carry
,
or
cause
to
be
carried
any
Timber
out
of
England
.
And
the
King
Commands
,
that
none
be
received
to
the
Oath
of
Arms
,
but
a
Freeman
.
After
[
](A29168-e368450-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
35●
.
a.
n.
40
,
50.
Young
Henry's
undutifulness
causes
the
King
to
go
into
Normandy
.
An
Do.
1182.
Young
Henry
submits
to
his
Fathers
Will
and
Pleasure
.
Christmass
the
undutifulness
of
the
young
King
caused
his
Father
to
go
into
Normandy
,
for
he
and
his
Wife
had
gotten
to
his
Brother
Philip
King
of
France
,
by
whose
instigation
he
wrought
all
the
mischief
imaginable
against
him
,
notwithstanding
the
Oaths
he
had
taken
to
be
obedient
,
just
,
and
faithful
to
him
.
He
again
demanded
Normandy
of
his
Father
,
or
some
other
of
his
Dominions
;
but
once
more
he
returned
to
him
,
and
sware
to
submit
to
his
Will
and
Pleasure
,
and
that
he
would
not
recede
from
it
,
nor
desire
more
for
his
own
Expences
,
than
One
hundred
Pounds
a
day
of
Anjou
Money
,
nor
more
for
his
Wife
than
Ten
Pounds
a
day
.
And
further
,
the
King
granted
to
pay
One
hundred
of
his
Knights
for
that
year
.
Next
[
](A29168-e368600-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
f.
352.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
year
at
Christmass
,
the
old
King
and
all
his
three
Sons
were
at
Caen
in
Normandy
,
and
with
them
his
Son
in
Law
Henry
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
his
Wife
and
Children
,
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Canterbury
and
Dublin
were
there
also
,
and
many
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
.
The
young
King
receives
Homage
of
his
Brother
Geofrey
,
but
Richard
refuses
.
After
the
Solemnity
,
the
old
King
Commanded
the
King
his
Son
to
take
Homage
of
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
,
and
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
his
Brothers
;
He
received
the
Homage
of
Geofry
,
but
Richard
refused
to
do
Homage
to
him
;
yet
afterwards
when
Richard
offered
it
,
he
would
not
receive
it
.
Whence
Richard
grew
very
angry
,
retired
from
Court
,
and
went
into
Poictou
,
where
he
built
new
Castles
,
and
fortified
the
old
;
His
Brother
King
Henry
followed
him
,
and
with
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
that
Country
that
adhered
to
him
,
very
much
pressed
Richard
.
And
when
he
saw
Geofry
come
with
an
Army
to
his
Assiance
,
not
being
able
to
resist
both
his
Brothers
,
he
sent
to
his
Father
for
help
,
who
raised
a
great
Army
,
An.
Do.
1183.
and
marched
with
speed
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
of
Limoges
,
which
but
a
little
before
had
been
delivered
to
his
Son
King
Henry
.
While
the
King
was
before
[
](A29168-e368920-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
f.
353.
a.
b.
Young
Henry
and
Geofrey
Confederate
against
their
Father
.
Limoges
,
his
two
Sons
Geofry
and
Henry
that
understood
one
another
very
well
,
pretended
to
their
Father
,
they
would
reconcile
the
Barons
of
Aquitan
and
Poictou
to
him
and
his
Son
Richard
;
and
as
they
pretended
,
went
to
several
Places
to
meet
and
Treat
with
them
,
and
there
Confederated
with
them
against
him
;
and
he
thinking
himself
now
safe
with
his
Sons
,
had
no
great
number
with
him
at
Limoges
,
whereby
he
was
exposed
to
much
danger
,
which
his
Sons
knew
,
but
gave
him
no
notice
of
it
.
But
Geofry
taking
the
advantage
,
pillaged
,
and
miserably
wasted
his
Fathers
Countries
.
In
the
mean
time
Henry
in
a
fit
of
Devotion
,
under
pretence
of
an
old
Vow
,
takes
upon
him
the
Cross
,
and
would
go
against
the
mind
and
persuasion
of
his
Father
into
the
Holy
Land
;
his
Father
(
as
he
thought
)
finding
his
Son
resolute
,
bemoaned
him
with
many
Tears
,
and
told
him
,
since
he
would
go
,
his
Equipage
and
Company
should
equal
,
if
not
exceed
the
Preparation
of
any
Princes
in
Christendom
.
But
he
executed
his
Design
before
his
Journey
;
for
under
pretence
of
Devotion
,
visiting
several
Rich
Monasteries
,
he
pillaged
them
,
and
distributed
what
he
got
amongst
his
Soldiers
;
and
when
he
saw
he
could
not
destroy
,
nor
have
his
Will
of
his
Father
,
his
[
](A29168-e369100-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
354.
a.
lin
.
1.
Young
Henry
dies
at
Martel
.
Fury
and
Passion
cast
him
into
a
great
Sickness
at
a
Town
called
Martel
,
of
which
he
died
on
the
Eleventh
of
[
](A29168-e369160-b)[9.]
[9.]
Chr.
Nor.
f.
1004.
D.
June
.
After
his
[
](A29168-e369210-b)[1.]
[1.]
Hov.
ut
sup
.
n.
40.
Several
Castles
delivered
to
the
King
,
which
he
either
Garisoned
or
utterly
demolished
.
death
his
Father
assaulted
the
Castle
of
Limoges
from
day
to
day
,
while
that
and
the
City
was
delivered
to
him
,
and
with
them
all
the
Castles
of
his
Enemies
in
that
Country
,
some
whereof
he
Garisoned
with
his
own
Men
,
others
he
demolished
,
not
leaving
one
Stone
upon
another
.
And
now
the
King
of
France
upon
his
Death
[
](A29168-e369270-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
&
n.
50.
The
King
of
France
demands
the
Dower
of
young
Henry's
Widow
.
demanded
the
Dower
of
his
Sister
,
young
King
Henry's
Widow
,
and
also
the
whole
Land
of
Veuxin
,
with
the
Castles
and
Munitions
his
Father
King
Lewis
gave
in
Marriage
with
her
,
upon
which
,
coming
to
a
Conference
between
Gisors
and
Trie
,
they
thus
Agreed
;
That
the
Widow
for
her
[
](A29168-e369360-b)*
*
Pro
quieta
clamantia
.
quiet
Claiming
,
or
Relinquishing
all
the
before
demanded
Premises
,
should
receive
every
year
of
the
King
of
England
at
Paris
,
Seventeen
hundred
and
fifty
Pounds
of
Anjou
Money
,
and
from
his
Heirs
so
long
as
she
lived
.
Now
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
[
](A29168-e369440-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
b.
lin
.
1.
John
refuses
to
do
Homage
to
his
Brother
Richard
.
returned
to
his
Father
,
and
made
Peace
with
him
,
and
with
his
Brother
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
.
To
whom
King
Henry
Commanded
he
should
receive
the
Homage
of
his
Brother
John
for
that
Country
which
he
held
of
the
Earldom
of
Aquitan
,
but
he
would
not
.
Pope
Lucius
the
Third
,
not
able
[
](A29168-e369550-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
40.
This
Pope
was
expelled
the
City
of
Rome
by
the
Senators
,
upon
some
difference
that
arose
between
them
,
Platin.
f.
181.
The
King
sends
an
Aid
of
Gold
and
Silver
to
Pope
Lucius
.
to
resist
the
Romans
,
sent
his
Legats
to
all
Kings
and
Princes
,
as
well
Secular
as
Ecclesiasticks
,
for
an
Aid
,
for
the
Defence
of
St.
Peter
against
them
.
His
Messengers
came
to
King
Henry
,
requiring
Aid
of
him
and
the
Clergy
of
England
;
The
King
Consulting
his
Bishops
and
Clergy
concerning
this
Request
,
they
advised
,
he
should
give
an
Aid
suitable
to
his
Honour
and
Good
Will
for
him
and
their selves
,
for
it
was
more
tolerable
,
and
better
pleased
them
,
that
he
should
receive
Recompence
from
them
,
than
that
the
Popes
Messengers
or
Legats
should
be
permitted
to
come
into
England
to
take
it
of
them
,
by
which
means
there
might
arise
a
Custom
to
the
detriment
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
took
their
Advice
,
and
made
the
Pope
a
great
Aid
in
Gold
and
Silver
;
with
which
and
the
Money
of
other
Princes
,
the
Pope
made
a
Peace
with
the
Romans
,
necessary
for
himself
and
for
the
Church
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e369700-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
355.
a.
n.
10.
King
Henry
does
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
.
at
a
Conference
between
King
Henry
and
Philip
King
of
France
between
Gisors
and
Trie
,
on
the
Tenth
of
September
,
he
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
all
his
Transmarin
Dominions
,
which
he
never
would
do
before
that
time
.
Next
[
](A29168-e369840-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ib.
n.
20.
An.
Do.
1184.
year
on
the
Tenth
of
June
the
King
came
into
England
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Saxony
his
Daughter
with
him
:
and
not
long
after
made
[
](A29168-e369900-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
20.
The
Kings
Sons
reconciled
.
Peace
and
Agreement
between
his
Sons
Richard
,
Geofry
,
and
John
,
which
was
written
and
confirmed
by
their
Oaths
,
before
their
Mother
Queen
Alienor
,
Henry
Duke
of
Saxony
their
Brother
in
Law
,
and
many
others
.
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e369980-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
f.
3●6
.
a.
lin
3.
The
King
of
South-Wales
swears
Fealty
to
King
Henry
.
Welsh
grew
very
troublesome
;
they
wasted
the
Kings
Lands
,
and
killed
his
Men.
To
subdue
them
,
the
King
went
with
a
great
Army
to
Worcester
:
Rese
the
King
of
South-Wales
,
fearing
his
Power
,
upon
safe
Conduct
granted
by
the
King
,
came
thither
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
,
and
also
sware
he
would
deliver
as
Hostages
or
Pledges
to
the
King
,
his
Son
,
and
Grandchildren
;
who
,
when
he
should
have
brought
them
to
the
King
,
would
not
come
with
him
.
The
Winter
[
](A29168-e370080-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
358.
a.
n.
20.
following
died
Gilbert
the
Usurper
of
Galway
in
Scotland
,
who
had
Murthered
his
Brother
Vctred
,
whose
Son
Rolland
,
taking
the
advantage
of
his
Uncles
death
,
and
of
his
Son
Dunecan
,
being
in
Custody
of
the
King
of
England
,
as
an
Hostage
or
Pledge
for
his
Fathers
Fidelity
,
invaded
and
obtained
that
Country
.
The
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
[
](A29168-e370210-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
The
King
sollicited
to
send
Relief
to
the
Holy
Land
.
and
the
two
great
Masters
of
the
Hospital
and
Temple
came
into
England
,
sent
by
Baldwin
King
of
Jerusalem
,
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
to
the
King
,
who
met
them
at
Reding
,
where
they
presented
him
with
the
Royal
Banner
,
the
Keys
of
the
Sepulchre
,
and
of
the
Tower
of
David
,
and
City
of
Jerusalem
,
with
Pope
Lucius's
Letters
:
by
which
very
meanly
he
endeavours
to
excite
the
King
to
undertake
the
Relief
and
Protection
of
the
Holy
Land
.
The
King
promiseth
[
](A29168-e370360-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
30
,
40.
them
an
Answer
on
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
;
at
which
day
He
,
the
Patriarch
,
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
England
,
William
King
of
Scots
,
David
his
Brother
,
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
that
Kingdom
met
at
London
,
and
then
Deliberating
and
Advising
about
this
Affair
,
they
unanimously
agreed
,
the
King
should
Consult
the
King
of
France
,
and
so
the
Council
was
dissolved
.
The
King
gives
all
his
Subjects
leave
to
take
upon
them
the
Cross
.
And
the
King
gave
leave
to
all
his
Subjects
,
as
well
Clerks
as
Laicks
,
to
take
the
Cross
;
and
thereupon
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
[
](A29168-e370480-b)*
*
Ranulph
,
or
as
some
,
Radulph
de
Glanvill
.
Ranulph
Justiciary
of
England
,
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
many
other
Bishops
in
England
and
beyond
Sea
,
and
almost
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
of
England
,
Normandy
,
Aquitan
,
Britany
,
Anjou
,
Turain
,
and
Main
undertook
the
Crusado
.
On
the
Second
of
May
[
](A29168-e370600-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
f.
359.
a.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1185.
Richard
submits
to
King
Henry
his
Father
.
the
King
,
Heraclius
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
many
of
the
Chief
Men
of
England
went
int●
France
;
in
Normandy
the
King
raiseth
a
great
Army
,
and
sent
to
his
Son
Richard
,
who
had
Armed
Poictou
against
his
Father
,
and
beaten
Geofry
his
Brother
Earl
of
Britany
,
That
unless
he
delivered
all
that
Country
to
his
Mother
Alienor
,
free
,
and
in
Peace
,
he
would
come
and
scourge
him
for
his
obstinacy
and
undutifulness
.
At
whose
Command
he
laid
by
all
Hostility
,
rendred
to
his
Mother
Poictou
,
and
remained
with
his
Father
,
as
a
very
kind
Son
.
A
while
after
[
](A29168-e370800-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
The
Kings
of
England
and
France
promise
Relief
for
the
Holy
Land
.
The
Patriarch
goes
away
dissatisfied
.
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
had
a
Conference
about
the
Relief
of
the
Holy
Land
,
and
they
both
promised
to
give
very
good
Assistance
in
Men
and
Money
.
But
this
pleased
not
the
Patriarch
,
for
he
hoped
he
should
have
carried
back
with
him
for
the
defence
of
it
,
the
King
of
England
,
or
one
of
his
Sons
,
or
some
other
Man
of
great
Conduct
and
Authority
,
but
because
he
could
not
do
this
,
he
returned
much
disatisfied
and
confounded
.
King
Henry
at
[
](A29168-e370940-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ib.
f.
360.
a.
n.
20.
The
King
of
France
promises
to
give
Alice
his
Sister
to
Richard
.
Christmass
kept
his
Court
at
Damfront
in
Normandy
,
and
after
that
Solemnity
,
at
a
Conference
with
Philip
King
of
France
at
Gisors
,
he
sware
he
would
deliver
to
his
Son
Richard
Alice
the
Kings
Sister
,
that
he
might
make
her
his
Wife
,
and
the
King
of
France
granted
to
Richard
with
his
Sister
,
Gisors
and
all
that
his
Father
Lewis
had
granted
with
his
Daughter
Margaret
to
Henry
the
young
King
of
England
;
and
swore
he
would
never
move
any
Question
against
them
concerning
those
Lands
.
After
this
Conference
the
King
passed
into
England
.
Soon
after
[
](A29168-e371170-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
Rowland
the
Scot
makes
his
Peace
with
the
King
.
his
arrival
he
marched
to
Carlisle
with
a
great
Army
,
and
intended
to
go
further
to
correct
Roland
or
Rowland
the
Son
of
Vctred
the
Son
of
Fergus
,
for
Disseising
Dunecan
the
Son
of
Gilbert
,
the
Son
of
Fergus
;
but
Rowland
came
thither
to
the
King
,
and
made
his
Peace
with
him
.
The
same
year
[
](A29168-e371310-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1186.
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
in
a
Military
Conflict
at
Paris
,
was
kicked
by
,
and
trampled
under
the
Horses
Feet
,
and
slain
,
where
he
was
buried
in
the
Cathedral
.
After
whose
[
](A29168-e371370-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ib.
f
361.
a.
n.
40
,
50.
Geofry
killed
in
a
Military
Co●flict
at
Paris
by
his
Horse
.
death
Philip
King
of
France
would
have
had
the
Custody
of
his
Daughter
,
and
then
only
Heir
;
but
the
King
of
England
would
no
way
consent
to
it
;
and
sent
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
William
de
Mandevill
Earl
of
Albamarle
,
and
Ranulf
de
Glanvill
Justiciary
of
England
,
at
whose
Request
the
King
of
France
granted
a
Truce
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
next
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e371530-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10.
He
left
his
Wife
with
Child
of
his
Son
Arthur
.
Constance
the
Widow
of
Earl
Geofrey
,
whom
he
had
left
great
with
Child
,
brought
forth
a
Son
,
who
was
named
Arthur
.
Next
Winter
[
](A29168-e371610-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
the
King
carried
over
into
France
Cardinal
Octavian
,
and
Hugh
de
Nunant
,
that
they
might
be
present
at
a
Treaty
between
him
and
that
King
;
at
which
Conference
he
made
such
intolerable
Demands
,
that
they
departed
one
from
another
without
hopes
of
Peace
.
After
Whitsunday
[
](A29168-e371680-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
An.
Do.
1187.
Richard
and
John
the
Kings
●ons
besieged
by
the
King
of
France
.
the
King
of
France
besieged
the
King
of
England's
▪
two
Sons
John
and
Richard
with
a
great
Army
in
Castle-Radulf
.
Their
Father
comes
to
Relieve
them
,
the
King
of
France
meets
him
with
his
Army
,
and
draws
it
up
in
Batalia
,
the
King
of
England
likewise
rangeth
his
,
when
by
Advice
[
](A29168-e371810-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ib.
f.
362.
a
lin
.
1.
A
Truce
made
for
two
years
.
and
Mediation
of
the
Bishops
of
both
Kingdoms
they
make
a
Truce
for
two
years
,
so
as
the
King
of
France
should
posssess
Issoudun
for
that
time
.
The
Truce
concluded
,
[
](A29168-e371880-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
Richard
seizes
his
Fathers
Treasure
,
and
fortifies
his
Castles
.
Earl
Richard
against
the
Will
of
his
Father
remained
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
such
an
Intimacy
there
was
between
them
,
that
they
often
eat
together
,
and
lay
in
the
same
Bed
.
His
Father
grew
jealous
of
him
,
and
often
sent
for
him
out
of
France
;
he
pretending
to
come
to
him
,
went
directly
to
Chinon
,
where
his
Fathers
Treasure
was
,
and
carried
away
the
greatest
part
of
it
,
notwithstanding
the
resistance
the
Keeper
of
it
made
:
and
with
it
fortified
his
Castle
in
Poictou
,
and
would
not
come
at
his
Father
.
At
last
he
submits
,
and
does
Homage
.
Yet
at
length
he
once
more
returned
,
and
did
Homage
to
his
Father
before
many
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
and
swore
to
him
Fealty
against
all
Men
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
,
and
that
he
would
never
recede
from
his
Advice
.
On
Christmass-day
[
](A29168-e372000-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
f.
365.
b.
lin.
1.
&
n.
10.
The
King
of
France
threatens
to
invade
Normandy
.
King
Henry
was
at
Caen
in
Normandy
,
from
thence
he
went
to
Barsleu
,
and
from
thence
into
England
.
So
soon
as
the
King
of
France
heard
he
was
gone
,
he
gathered
a
great
Army
,
and
threatned
to
wast
Normandy
,
if
he
did
not
restore
Gisors
with
its
Appurtenances
,
or
Married
not
his
Sister
Alice
to
his
Son
Richard
.
Upon
notice
of
this
,
the
King
presently
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
on
the
Twenty
first
of
January
there
was
a
Conference
between
them
,
at
the
old
place
,
between
Gisors
and
Trie
,
where
also
were
Convened
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
both
their
Dominions
;
There
was
also
at
this
great
Convention
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Tire
,
who
Preached
so
effectually
to
them
,
that
all
who
were
Enemies
one
to
another
were
heartily
reconciled
,
Both
Kings
reconciled
,
and
receive
the
Cross
.
and
received
the
Cross
from
his
Hands
.
The
Kings
resolved
to
go
in
Person
,
and
the
King
of
France's
Men
were
to
wear
Red
Crosses
,
the
Kings
of
England's
White
Crosses
,
and
the
Earls
of
Flanders
Green
Crosses
,
for
Notes
of
Distinction
.
Upon
this
Resolution
for
an
Expedition
into
the
Holy
Land
,
this
[
](A29168-e372290-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
They
agree
upon
Articles
how
to
carry
on
and
maintain
the
War
.
Council
presently
entred
upon
the
manner
and
way
of
setting
it
forth
,
and
maintaining
it
,
and
in
a
very
short
space
agreed
upon
several
Articles
,
which
would
have
carried
on
,
and
maintained
the
War
effectually
.
Hoveden
recites
them
confusedly
,
and
hath
several
superfluous
Heads
,
which
are
not
in
Labbe
,
or
Gervase
the
Monks
of
Canterbury
.
[
](A29168-e372370-b)[7.]
[7.]
Labbe●
Concil
.
Tom.
10.
Col.
1740.
B.
C.
D.
Talis
est
dispositio
ad
subveniendum
Terrae
Jerusalem
,
a
Domino
Philippo
Rege
Franciae
,
&
Henrico
Rege
Angliae
,
Communi
Consilio
,
Episcoporum
,
&
Comitum
,
&
Baronum
,
Terrarum
suarum
approbata
.
Scilicet
.
This
is
the
Establishment
for
the
Relief
of
the
Land
of
Jerusalem
,
by
Philip
King
of
France
,
and
Henry
King
of
England
,
approved
by
the
Common
Council
of
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
their
Dominions
.
That
is
to
say
;
I.
Every
one
as
well
Clerk
as
Laick
,
that
is
not
worth
above
One
hundred
Shillings
,
for
every
House
he
hath
where
there
is
a
constant
Fire
kept
,
shall
pay
Two
Pence
for
three
years
every
year
.
II.
If
he
have
more
than
One
hundred
Shillings
in
Moveables
,
of
every
Pound
in
all
the
King
of
France
his
Dominions
,
he
shall
pay
Two
Pence
of
Province
Money
;
and
in
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
England
on
that
side
the
Sea
,
two
Pence
of
Anjou
Money
,
and
in
England
one
Shilling
Sterling
for
the
same
term
.
III.
He
that
hath
One
hundred
Pounds
in
Lands
or
Rents
or
above
,
shall
pay
yearly
twenty
Shillings
.
IV.
He
that
hath
less
than
One
hundred
Pounds
in
Rents
,
of
every
twenty
Pounds
,
shall
give
four
Shillings
,
and
of
every
forty
Pounds
,
eight
Shillings
.
Those
that
have
Moveables
beyond
One
hundred
Shillings
,
shall
swear
,
That
of
every
twenty
Shillings
,
they
will
faithfully
give
two
Pence
.
V.
Very
little
to
the
purpose
.
VI.
The
Tenth
is
due
for
the
Defence
of
the
Land
of
Jerusalem
,
from
Midsumer
,
1184.
for
ten
years
,
saving
the
Right
of
the
Lords
,
and
of
the
Churches
.
Out
of
this
Estimation
are
excepted
in
Clerks
,
the
Treasure
and
Ornaments
of
their
Churches
,
their
Books
,
Horses
,
Vessels
,
Vestments
,
Gemms
,
and
Vtensils
,
which
are
necessary
for
their
daily
use
;
And
in
Knights
or
Soldiers
,
their
Horses
,
Arms
,
Vessels
,
and
Cloaths
for
their
common
use
.
For
the
Collecting
of
this
Alms
,
Two
Templars
and
an
Hospitaller
appointed
to
be
Collectors
in
every
Bishoprick
.
there
shall
be
appointed
in
every
Bishoprick
two
Brothers
,
one
of
the
Temple
another
of
the
Hospital
,
and
in
every
Parish
they
two
,
and
(
Dominus
Presbyter
Villae
)
the
Priest
of
the
Town
,
(
&
duo
de
legalioribus
Parochianis
)
shall
collect
and
keep
this
Alms.
All
this
great
Work
was
[
](A29168-e372900-b)[8.]
[8.]
Hoved.
fol.
366.
a.
n.
20.
dispatch't
,
and
the
King
was
come
back
into
England
,
and
arrived
at
Winchester
on
the
Thirtieth
of
January
.
And
[
](A29168-e372970-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
.
The
King
returns
into
England
,
and
in
a
Council
of
his
Lords
causes
these
Articles
to
be
recited
.
forthwith
,
saith
Hoveden
,
he
assembled
a
great
Council
of
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
many
others
,
as
well
Clerks
as
Laicks
,
at
Gaintington
,
where
he
caused
to
be
recited
all
the
Articles
which
had
been
agreed
on
beyond
Sea
,
about
taking
the
Cross
.
The
Monk
of
[
](A29168-e373030-b)[1.]
[1.]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1522.
lin.
3.
An.
Do.
1188.
Canterbury
tells
us
they
met
on
the
Eleventh
of
February
.
Tertio
Idus
Februarii
Convenerunt
apud
Gaitintune
quae
a
Northamptonnia
,
octo
vel
decem
distat
Miliariis
,
una
cum
Rege
,
Praesules
,
&
Principes
Regni
de
defensione
sacrosanctae
Terrae
Jerosolimae
tractaturi
:
unde
variis
&
multis
hic
inde
prolatis
sermonibus
,
haec
tandem
de
cruce
sumpta
,
vel
sumenda
capitula
subscripta
promulgata
sunt
.
That
is
,
On
the
Eleventh
of
February
,
the
Bishops
,
with
the
Princes
,
or
Chief
Men
of
the
Realm
,
met
with
the
King
at
Gaitintune
,
about
eight
or
ten
Miles
from
Northampton
,
to
Treat
about
the
Defence
of
the
Holy
Land
of
Jerusalem
;
and
after
much
Debate
,
at
length
,
these
underwritten
Articles
,
concerning
such
as
had
taken
,
or
would
take
the
Cross
,
were
published
.
All
that
take
the
Cross
to
be
absolved
from
their
Sins
.
I.
Every
Clerk
or
Layman
that
shall
take
upon
him
the
Cross
,
shall
be
freed
and
absolved
from
all
his
Sins
,
of
which
he
hath
been
Confessed
,
and
hath
Repented
,
by
the
Authority
of
God
,
the
Blessed
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
,
and
the
Pope
.
All
that
do
not
undertake
it
,
to
pay
the
Tenth
of
their
Estates
and
Goods
.
II.
Dispositum
est
a
Regibus
,
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
&
aliis
Principibus
,
quod
omnes
illi
tam
Clerici
quam
Laici
,
&c.
It
is
Ordained
by
the
Kings
,
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Princes
,
or
Chief
Men
,
That
all
those
as
well
Clerks
as
Laicks
,
who
shall
not
undertake
this
Expedition
,
shall
give
the
Tenth
of
all
their
Rents
for
one
year
,
and
of
all
their
Goods
,
as
well
in
Gold
as
Silver
,
and
in
all
other
things
,
except
Books
,
Cloaths
,
Vestments
of
Clerks
,
Ornaments
of
their
Churches
or
Chappels
,
Precious
Stones
,
as
well
of
Clerks
as
Laicks
;
and
except
the
Horses
,
and
Arms
,
and
Cloaths
of
Knights
,
belonging
to
their
proper
use
.
III.
Notandum
etiam
.
It
is
also
to
be
noted
,
Quod
omnes
Clerici
,
Milites
,
&
Servientes
,
that
all
Clerks
,
Knights
,
and
Esquires
,
which
shall
undertake
this
Expedition
or
Croysado
,
shall
have
the
Tenths
of
their
own
Lands
,
and
the
Tenths
of
their
own
Men
and
Tenents
,
and
shall
give
nothing
for
themselves
.
There
are
five
Articles
more
in
this
Monk
,
about
the
mean
Habits
,
and
Cloaths
they
should
wear
in
this
Crusado
,
and
their
sober
and
humble
Carriage
and
Behaviour
;
and
about
Liberty
,
and
Conditions
to
engage
their
Estates
,
to
prepare
and
sit
themselves
for
the
Expedition
;
now
not
much
to
the
purpose
.
When
this
Constitution
was
thus
made
,
says
Hoveden
,
[
](A29168-e373410-b)[2.]
[2.]
F.
366.
a.
n.
30.
An.
Do.
1188.
The
King
sends
out
his
Officers
to
collect
the
Tenth
.
the
King
sent
his
Servants
,
as
well
Clerks
as
Laicks
,
to
Collect
these
Tenths
in
his
Dominions
beyond
Sea
;
but
in
all
the
Cities
in
England
,
he
caused
all
the
Richest
Men
to
be
chosen
out
,
viz.
in
London
two
hundred
,
in
York
one
hundred
,
and
in
others
proportionably
,
and
caused
them
all
to
appear
before
him
at
certain
days
and
places
;
of
whom
he
took
the
Tenth
of
their
Moveables
,
according
to
the
Estimation
of
honest
Men
,
which
knew
their
Rents
and
Moveables
;
and
those
he
found
obstinate
or
Refractory
,
Those
that
refused
to
pay
were
imprisoned
till
they
paid
.
he
presently
committed
them
to
Prison
,
and
there
kept
them
until
they
had
paid
the
uttermost
Farthing
.
The
Jews
also
that
were
in
England
paid
after
the
same
Rate
.
Into
[
](A29168-e373540-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
Scotland
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
other
Clerks
and
Laicks
,
to
Collect
this
Tenth
;
but
the
King
of
Scots
met
them
between
Werk
and
Brigeham
,
and
would
not
permit
them
to
enter
into
his
Kingdom
to
collect
them
,
yet
offered
to
give
the
King
for
them
,
The
King
of
Sco●s
offers
5000
Marks
.
and
to
have
his
Castles
again
,
Five
thousand
Marks
of
Silver
.
After
the
same
manner
Philip
King
of
France
caused
the
Tenths
of
the
Rents
and
Moveables
(
hominum
suorum
)
of
his
Men
or
Subjects
,
to
be
collected
in
all
his
Dominions
.
This
very
year
[
](A29168-e373680-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
Raymund
Earl
or
St.
Giles
makes
War
upon
Richard
the
Kings
Son
,
and
is
conquered
.
Raymund
Earl
of
St.
Giles
,
Aimer
Earl
of
Engolism
,
Geofry
de
Rancune
,
and
Geofry
de
Lusignan
,
and
almost
all
the
richest
People
of
Poictou
made
War
upon
Richard
Earl
of
that
Country
,
and
he
upon
them
;
who
overcame
them
all
;
and
amongst
other
Prisoners
,
he
took
one
Peter
Seillun
,
that
had
advised
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
to
take
some
Merchants
or
T●adesmen
that
were
under
Earl
Richards
Protection
,
and
Inhabitants
of
his
Countries
,
and
use
them
ill
.
The
Earl
kept
him
close
Prisoner
;
and
when
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
[
](A29168-e373840-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
b.
lin.
1.
found
he
could
not
Redeem
him
,
Way-laid
,
and
gave
order
to
his
Castellans
and
Soldiers
,
to
apprehend
any
of
the
King
of
England's
Sons
,
Earl
Richard's
Subjects
.
Within
a
little
while
they
seize
upon
Robert
Poer
and
Ralph
his
Brother
,
two
Knights
of
the
Kings
Family
,
that
had
been
in
Pilgrimage
at
St.
James
in
Spain
,
and
were
returning
home
,
and
delivered
them
to
Earl
Raymund
;
who
kept
them
in
Prison
,
until
his
Servant
Peter
was
ser
free
.
Richard
would
make
no
exchange
,
but
said
the
Reverence
of
their
Pilgrimage
was
sufficient
to
discharge
them
;
and
therefore
the
King
of
France
Commanded
they
should
be
set
free
,
neither
for
Respect
to
the
King
of
England
,
or
his
Son
Richard
,
but
for
the
Reverence
he
bare
to
St.
James
the
Apostle
.
[
](A29168-e374000-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
The
Earl
of
St.
Giles
Released
them
,
not
by
the
King
of
France
his
Command
,
but
for
the
great
Ransom
he
had
of
them
.
Earl
Richard
[
](A29168-e374070-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
&
n.
20.
An.
Do.
1188.
Richard
enters
his
Country
,
and
wastes
it
.
moved
with
this
,
entred
his
Country
with
an
Army
,
and
wasted
it
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
besieged
,
and
took
his
Castles
near
Tholose
.
The
King
of
France
,
hearing
the
Complaints
of
the
People
,
sent
into
England
to
King
Henry
,
to
know
whether
the
damages
that
were
done
in
his
Dominions
by
his
Son
Richard
,
were
done
by
his
Order
,
and
demanded
Restitution
.
King
Henry
returned
this
Answer
,
The
King
of
France
complains
to
the
King
of
England
.
That
his
Son
had
not
done
any
thing
by
his
Directions
or
Consent
:
and
that
he
had
let
him
know
by
John
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
,
but
by
Advice
of
the
King
of
France
.
At
this
time
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e374270-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40.
King
Henry
receives
a
Letter
from
the
Patriarch
of
Antioch
.
received
an
Epistle
of
the
Patriarch
of
Antioch
,
representing
to
him
the
miserable
Condition
of
the
Christians
in
the
Holy
Land
;
How
that
on
the
Fourth
of
July
1187.
Saladin
Emperor
of
the
Saracens
or
Turks
in
a
pitcht
Battle
,
had
killed
their
Prince
Raimund
with
his
own
hands
:
that
there
were
of
Bishops
,
Templars
,
Hospitallers
,
and
others
that
accompa●ed
them
1200
slain
,
and
30000
Foot
,
besides
those
that
were
destroyed
in
the
Towns
and
Cities
which
were
taken
,
there
reckoned
up
to
the
number
of
thirteen
;
That
he
then
besieged
Jerusalem
,
and
swore
to
take
the
Sepulchre
,
and
divide
it
into
small
pieces
,
and
throw
it
into
the
Sea
,
&c.
To
this
the
King
[
](A29168-e374430-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
f.
367.
a.
n.
20
,
30
,
&c.
He
Answers
it
,
and
gives
great
hopes
that
Relief
would
speedily
be
sent
.
sends
an
Answer
,
to
the
Patriarchs
of
Jerusalem
and
Antioch
,
in
which
he
gives
them
great
encouragement
,
and
tells
them
,
there
was
coming
to
their
assistance
such
an
Army
of
Christians
as
was
never
heard
of
,
nor
seen
before
;
and
that
amongst
the
other
Princes
,
he
and
his
Son
,
rejecting
and
despising
all
the
Glory
and
Pleasures
of
the
World
,
were
coming
towards
them
with
all
the
speed
imaginable
.
But
in
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e374500-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
The
King
of
France
enters
Berry
wi●h
a
great
Army
.
Philip
King
of
France
had
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
entred
Berry
,
and
taken
Castle-Radulf
,
(
quod
Burgenses
reddiderunt
ei
)
which
the
Burgesses
delivered
to
him
;
and
proceeding
,
almost
all
Berry
,
except
Luches
,
was
delivered
to
him
.
The
King
of
England
demanding
a
Reason
of
these
things
,
it
was
told
him
,
they
were
done
in
Revenge
for
the
Injuries
Richard
Earl
'
of
Poictou
had
done
to
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
of
St.
Giles
.
The
King
of
[
](A29168-e374670-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
&
b.
liv
.
●
&c.
The
King
of
France
refuses
to
make
Peace
.
England
Advising
with
his
Friends
,
sends
Baldwin
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
to
the
King
of
France
,
that
they
might
persuade
him
to
Peace
;
and
when
they
could
not
,
he
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
landed
at
Barfleu
on
the
Eleventh
of
July
:
and
gathered
together
in
Normandy
and
his
other
Countries
a
great
Army
.
In
the
mean
time
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
enters
Berry
,
destroys
the
Lands
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
that
adhered
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
took
some
of
them
.
The
King
of
France
[
](A29168-e374880-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
left
Berry
to
William
de
Barres
to
defend
it
,
and
went
toward
the
King
of
England
,
permitting
his
Soldiers
to
waste
his
Dominions
;
He
sends
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
John
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
and
William
Marshall
,
to
demand
Restitution
,
and
unless
he
made
it
,
to
defie
him
.
The
King
of
France
Answers
,
he
would
not
desist
until
all
Berry
and
Veuxin-Norman
was
subjected
to
him
.
Toward
the
[
](A29168-e375020-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
30.
Richard
Earl
of
Anjou
destroys
the
King
of
France
his
Countries
.
The
King
of
France
desires
Peace
.
later
end
of
August
the
King
of
England
entred
the
King
of
France
his
Dominions
;
His
Son
Richard
took
William
de
Barres
Prisoner
,
and
his
Father
,
and
he
,
and
William
de
Mandevill
burnt
and
destroyed
the
King
of
France
his
Countries
,
and
took
his
Towns
and
Castles
,
more
,
and
faster
than
he
burnt
and
took
theirs
,
so
as
he
sent
to
them
,
and
desired
Peace
,
and
offered
to
part
with
what
he
had
gotten
in
Berry
.
They
came
to
a
Conference
at
[
](A29168-e375180-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
They
meet
to
Treat
of
Peace
,
but
cannot
agree
.
Gisors
,
to
Treat
of
Peace
,
and
when
they
could
not
agree
,
the
King
of
France
in
a
mighty
rage
and
anger
cut
down
a
brave
spread
flourishing
Elm
,
between
Gisors
and
Trie
,
where
the
Conferences
were
wont
to
be
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
Dukes
of
Normandy
,
and
sware
there
never
should
be
more
Conferences
in
that
place
.
The
[
](A29168-e375280-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
Several
French
Lords
lay
down
Arms.
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Earl
Theobald
,
and
the
other
Earls
and
Barons
of
France
laid
down
their
Arms
,
and
said
they
would
fight
no
more
against
Christians
until
they
returned
from
their
Pilgrimage
to
the
Holy
Land
.
The
King
of
France
destitute
of
his
Friends
,
desired
a
Conference
with
the
King
of
England
:
he
consents
,
and
on
the
Morrow
,
being
the
Sixth
of
October
,
St.
Faith's-day
,
they
met
at
Chasteaux
;
The
Terms
propounded
were
,
[
](A29168-e375410-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
.
That
the
King
of
France
should
resign
what
he
had
taken
since
the
Truce
,
The
Treaty
for
Peace
renewed
,
but
without
effect
.
and
that
Earl
Richard
should
resign
what
he
had
taken
by
War
from
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
;
and
for
Security
,
the
King
of
France
demanded
of
the
King
of
England
the
Castle
of
Passy
▪
which
he
would
not
grant
,
and
so
they
parted
Enemies
.
The
King
of
France
took
the
Castle
of
Palud
as
he
went
from
thence
,
and
passed
on
to
Castle-Radulf
,
and
brought
the
Plundering
Brabanters
from
thence
to
Bourges
,
promising
them
their
Pay
,
where
he
took
away
their
Horses
,
Arms
,
and
all
their
Goods
,
and
turned
them
off
naked
,
and
without
Arms.
Earl
[
](A29168-e375560-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
f.
368.
a.
lin
6.
Richard
offers
to
stand
to
a
Tryal
in
the
French
Court.
Richard
offered
to
come
into
the
Court
of
France
,
and
stand
to
the
Law
there
,
for
what
had
been
done
between
him
and
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
,
that
so
he
might
make
Peace
between
the
two
Kings
,
which
much
displeased
the
King
of
England
.
On
the
Nineteenth
of
October
[
](A29168-e375680-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ib.
f.
370.
a.
n.
30.
they
had
another
Conference
between
Bon-Molins
,
and
Suleini
,
where
the
King
of
France
offered
to
render
whatsoever
he
had
taken
by
War
,
upon
Condition
he
would
deliver
his
Sister
Alice
to
Earl
Richard
his
Son
,
that
he
might
make
her
his
Wife
;
and
that
he
would
permit
him
,
as
his
Heir
,
to
receive
the
Homages
and
Fealties
of
the
Men
of
all
his
Dominions
;
But
King
Henry
being
sensible
of
the
ill
Consequences
of
that
,
and
the
Injuries
and
Mischiefs
he
had
received
for
permitting
it
to
his
Son
Henry
,
and
by
exalting
him
,
he
utterly
refused
to
do
it
;
whereupon
Richard
was
exceedingly
displeased
,
Richard
swears
Fealty
to
the
King
of
France
.
and
without
the
knowledge
or
Consent
of
his
Father
,
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
,
for
all
the
Tenements
or
Lands
of
his
Father
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
against
all
Men
,
and
adhered
to
him
;
and
for
his
Homage
and
Fealty
,
gave
him
Castle-Radulph
,
and
Issoudun
,
with
the
whole
Honour
.
Yet
the
two
Kings
made
a
Truce
[
](A29168-e375880-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30
,
40.
A
Truce
agreed
upon
,
and
Earl
Richard
Anathematized
.
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
,
and
Henry
Bishop
of
Alba
,
and
a
Cardinal
,
whom
the
Pope
had
sent
to
reconcile
the
two
Kings
,
Anathematized
Earl
Richard
as
a
Disturber
of
the
Peace
.
After
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
,
[
](A29168-e375980-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ib.
f.
37.
b.
n.
30.
The
King
of
France
,
and
Earl
Richard
wasted
the
King
of
England's
Dominions
.
when
the
time
of
Truce
was
expired
,
the
King
of
France
,
Earl
Richard
,
and
many
other
Earls
and
Barons
that
had
left
the
King
his
Father
,
and
the
Britans
(
to
whom
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Richard
had
given
their
Charts
,
that
they
would
not
make
a
separate
Peace
with
the
King
of
England
,
excluding
them
)
in
a
Hostile
manner
entred
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
wasted
them
every
way
.
John
_____
Cardinal
came
from
the
[
](A29168-e376140-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40
,
50.
An.
Do.
1189.
Pope
to
the
two
Kings
to
exhort
them
to
Peace
,
and
he
obtained
of
them
to
stand
to
the
Judgment
or
Determination
of
himself
,
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Canterbury
,
Rhemes
,
Roven
,
and
Bourges
,
and
appointed
them
a
day
of
meeting
near
Ferte-Bernard
eight
days
after
Whitsunday
;
All
to
be
Excommunicated
that
were
Hinderers
of
the
Peace
,
except
the
two
Kings
.
and
the
Cardinal
,
and
four
Arch-Bishops
pronounced
Sentence
of
Excommunication
against
all
Men
,
Clerks
,
as
well
as
others
,
that
should
hinder
the
making
of
Peace
,
excepting
the
Persons
of
the
Kings
themselves
;
They
all
met
at
the
time
and
place
appointed
,
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
both
Kingdoms
.
In
this
Conference
the
King
of
France
demanded
of
the
King
of
England
,
that
his
Sister
Alice
might
be
given
in
Marriage
to
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
,
and
that
the
Homages
and
Fealties
,
&c.
as
in
the
last
Treaty
;
And
further
,
that
John
his
Brother
might
receive
the
Cross
,
and
go
to
Jerusalem
.
The
King
of
England
[
](A29168-e376340-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibidem
,
f.
372.
a.
l.
n.
2.
The
Treaty
ends
without
success
.
Answered
,
That
he
would
never
consent
to
it
,
and
offered
the
King
of
France
,
that
if
he
would
agree
to
it
,
his
Sister
Alice
should
be
given
in
Marriage
to
his
Son
John
,
and
that
all
things
should
be
performed
more
fully
than
he
desired
;
but
the
King
of
France
would
not
yield
to
this
,
and
so
the
Treaty
ended
without
success
.
The
Cardinal
[
](A29168-e376430-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
The
King
of
France
values
not
the
threats
of
an
Interdict
.
threatned
the
King
of
France
,
that
if
he
made
not
Peace
with
the
King
of
England
,
he
would
interdict
his
Dominions
;
The
King
told
him
he
valued
i●
not
,
and
said
,
it
belonged
not
to
the
Church
of
Rome
to
pronounce
Sentence
against
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
when
the
King
chastised
his
Men
,
(
homines
suos
)
or
Subjects
,
for
their
Contumacy
and
Rebellion
,
and
the
Injuries
done
to
the
Crown
;
And
added
,
That
the
Cardinal
had
smelt
or
received
some
of
the
King
of
England's
Sterlings
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e376540-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
of
France
presently
attempted
[
](A29168-e376560-b)*
*
i.
e.
Firmitas
Bernardi
,
the
Fortress
of
Bernard
.
The
King
of
France
defeats
the
King
of
England's
Army
.
Ferte-Bernard
,
and
took
it
,
and
Montfort
,
and
Beaumont
,
and
Mayen
,
and
Tours
,
Ambais
,
and
Chaumont
,
and
all
the
Castles
and
Towns
round
the
Country
,
nothing
stood
before
him
;
Coming
to
the
Relief
of
Mayen
,
the
King
of
England's
Army
was
routed
,
and
he
fled
with
700
Horse
,
many
were
slain
in
the
pursuit
:
The
King
with
a
few
got
into
the
Castle
of
Chinon
;
[
](A29168-e376700-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
And
the
King
of
France
had
now
Conquered
all
Tourain
,
and
Main
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e376770-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
n.
50.
later
end
of
June
,
or
beginning
of
July
,
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
and
Hugh
Duke
of
Burgundy
came
to
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
then
at
Saumur
,
to
make
a
Peace
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
.
[
](A29168-e376880-b)[9.]
[9.]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10.
The
two
Kings
,
and
Earl
Richard
,
with
their
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
met
at
that
time
between
Tours
and
Arasic
,
where
the
King
of
England
submitted
himself
wholly
to
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
the
King
of
France
,
King
Henry
does
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
.
and
then
did
Homage
to
him
,
because
in
the
beginning
of
the
War
he
had
defied
him
,
and
denied
his
Dominion
,
and
the
King
of
France
had
disowned
and
disclaimed
his
Homage
.
These
were
the
Terms
of
Peace
,
[
](A29168-e377010-b)[1.]
[1.]
Ibidem
,
n.
20.
The
Articles
of
Peace
between
King
Henry
and
the
King
of
France
.
Dictated
by
the
King
of
France
;
First
,
●That
his
Sister
Alice
which
the
King
of
England
had
in
Custody
,
should
be
delivered
to
one
of
five
which
Earl
Richard
should
choose
,
and
that
she
should
be
delivered
to
him
in
his
return
●from
Jerusalem
.
Secondly
,
●That
Richard
should
have
all
the
Fealties
of
all
his
Fathers
Dominions
,
and
that
no
Baron
or
Knight
that
left
his
Father
to
follow
him
,
[
](A29168-e377150-b)*
*
That
is
,
shall
not
be
forced
to
return
.
shall
return
to
him
again
,
unless
it
be
in
the
last
●Month
,
when
they
move
toward
Jerusalem
.
Thirdly
,
●The
time
of
that
motion
shall
be
in
the
middle
of
Lent
,
when
both
the
Kings
and
Earl
Richard
shall
be
at
_____
at
that
●time
.
Fourthly
,
●All
the
Burghers
(
de
Dominicis
villis
Regis
Angliae
)
of
the
King
of
England's
proper
Towns
,
shall
be
free
in
all
France
,
paying
only
their
due
Customs
,
nor
shall
be
impleaded
unless
of
forfeiture
●in
Felony
.
Fifthly
,
'
The
King
of
England
shall
give
to
the
King
of
France
'
20000
Marks
of
Silver
.
Sixthly
,
●All
the
Barons
of
the
King
of
England
shall
swear
,
That
if
the
King
of
England
keeps
not
this
Agreement
,
they
will
assist
●the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Richard
against
him
.
Seventhly
,
●The
Cities
of
Mayen
and
Tours
,
the
Castles
of
Ligdi
and
Trou
,
were
to
remain
in
the
hands
of
the
King
of
France
and
●Earl
Richard
while
all
things
were
performed
.
Upon
the
Confirmation
of
this
Peace
,
he
desired
[
](A29168-e377470-b)[2.]
[2.]
Ibidem
,
n.
30.
to
have
a
written
Catalogue
of
the
Names
of
all
such
as
had
deserted
him
,
and
adhered
to
the
King
of
France
and
his
Son
Richard
;
King
Henry
finds
his
Son
John
the
first
that
deserted
him
.
which
when
he
had
received
,
and
found
his
Son
John
the
first
Man
,
he
was
strangely
surprised
,
and
went
to
Chinon
,
and
out
of
very
grief
and
anguish
of
Mind
,
Cursed
the
day
in
which
his
was
born
,
and
gave
[
](A29168-e377570-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
He
Curses
his
Sons
,
and
would
never
release
them
.
Gods
Curse
and
his
own
to
his
Sons
,
which
he
would
never
release
,
though
Bishops
and
other
Religious
Men
had
often
persuaded
and
admonished
him
to
it
.
When
he
was
sick
to
death
,
he
caused
himself
to
be
carried
into
the
Church
before
the
Altar
,
and
there
received
the
Communion
of
the
Body
and
[
](A29168-e377590-b)*
*
Comunionem
Corporis
&
Sanguinis
Domini
,
Q.
whether
he
received
it
not
in
both
kinds
.
Blood
of
the
Lord
;
Confessing
his
Sins
,
and
being
Absolved
,
he
died
eight
days
after
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
and
Paul
,
or
on
the
Sixth
of
July
,
when
he
had
Reigned
Thirty
four
years
,
seven
Months
,
and
four
days
;
and
left
this
World
about
the
Fifty
seventh
year
of
his
Age.
Some
Men
believe
that
the
aversation
of
King
Henry
,
from
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
of
Alice
Sister
to
the
King
of
France
,
unto
his
Son
Richard
,
proceeded
from
the
kindness
he
had
for
her
himself
;
and
John
Bromton
[
](A29168-e377720-b)[4.]
[4.]
Col.
1141.
n.
50
,
60.
affirms
it
to
be
so
.
Of
the
Conquest
or
Acquest
of
Ireland
.
HEnry
the
Second
had
a
great
desire
to
add
Ireland
to
the
rest
of
his
Dominions
,
and
to
that
purpose
held
a
Council
of
his
Great
Men
at
[
](A29168-e377840-b)[1.]
[1.]
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
991.
C.
An.
Dom.
1154.
in
the
first
year
of
King
Henry
.
Winchester
,
on
Michaelmass-day
,
where
they
Treated
about
Conquering
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
;
but
because
it
pleased
not
his
Mother
,
Maud
the
Empress
,
for
sometime
that
Expedition
was
laid
aside
.
Yet
that
he
might
be
prepared
against
the
first
opportunity
should
offer
it self
,
he
sent
[
](A29168-e377950-b)[1.]
[1.]
Sylvest
.
Girald
.
Cambr.
Hibern
.
Exp.
f
787.
lib
2.
C.
6.
King
Henry
obtains
a
Priviledge
of
the
Pope
to
subdue
Ireland
.
John
of
Salisbury
,
afterward
Bishop
of
Chartres
in
France
,
to
Rome
,
to
Pope
Adrian
the
Fourth
,
an
Englishman
,
with
his
Complements
,
and
Congratulations
;
from
whom
he
obtained
a
[
](A29168-e378080-b)[2.]
[2.]
Append
●
.
37.
Priviledge
,
by
his
Authority
and
Assent
,
to
bring
Ireland
under
his
Obedience
,
[
](A29168-e378110-b)[3.]
[3.]
Girald
.
ut
supra
.
that
he
might
cause
them
to
be
instructed
in
the
Rudiments
of
Faith
,
and
informed
in
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
and
Rules
,
according
to
the
usages
of
the
English
Church
,
and
received
from
him
a
Gold
Ring
as
a
Token
of
Investiture
;
First
suggesting
to
him
,
That
the
Irish
were
a
Rude
People
,
and
ignorant
of
the
verity
of
Christian
Faith
:
as
appears
by
the
Popes
Priviledge
or
Bull
it self
.
About
the
year
1168
,
or
1169.
an
occasion
offers
to
put
his
Design
in
execution
.
Some
fourteen
or
fifteen
years
after
,
he
had
a
fair
occasion
and
advantage
to
put
his
Design
in
execution
.
There
was
then
five
(
at
least
)
Kingdoms
or
Dominions
in
Ireland
,
and
many
more
petty
Governments
,
whereof
those
that
Commanded
in
them
,
were
often
by
our
Ancient
Historians
called
Kings
;
[
](A29168-e378190-b)[4.]
[4.]
Girald
.
Cambr.
Hiber
.
Expugnat
.
lib.
1.
C.
1.
One
of
the
five
Rulers
was
Dermot
Fitz-Murchard
,
commonly
called
Mac-Morogh
,
who
was
Prince
of
Leinster
;
from
his
youth
,
and
first
entrance
upon
his
Kingdom
,
he
was
an
oppressor
of
the
Nobility
,
and
exercised
cruel
Tyranny
upon
the
Great
Men
of
his
Land
.
To
the
evil
[
](A29168-e378270-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Treatment
of
his
People
,
there
was
the
Accession
of
another
Mischief
;
Ororic
Prince
of
Meath
went
with
an
Army
to
view
the
utmost
parts
of
his
Country
,
and
left
his
Wife
Omachla
,
the
Daughter
of
Herlin
,
or
of
O
Machelin
,
in
an
Island
belonging
to
it
.
Dermot
and
she
had
formerly
understood
one
another
very
well
;
Dermot
Ravishes
Prince
Ororic's
Wife
.
yet
taking
the
advantage
of
her
Husbands
absence
,
he
speedily
came
to
the
place
were
she
was
,
and
Ravished
her
,
because
she
had
a
mind
to
be
Ravished
.
King
Ororic
mightily
provoked
with
this
indignity
,
breathed
nothing
but
Revenge
;
and
gathering
together
his
own
,
and
Neighbours
Forces
,
drew
into
his
Assistance
Roderick
Prince
of
Connaugh
,
Roderick
drawn
in
to
Ororic's
Assistance
.
then
Monarch
of
all
Ireland
.
The
People
of
Leinster
considering
in
what
streights
their
Prince
was
,
and
how
he
was
encompassed
with
his
Enemies
,
unmasked
themselves
,
and
discovering
the
concealed
Revenge
for
the
Injuries
they
had
received
from
him
.
The
Great
Men
left
him
,
and
joyned
with
his
Enemies
.
Dermot
thus
forsaken
,
and
after
many
Conflicts
with
his
Enemies
,
Dermot
flees
to
King
Henry
,
and
is
kindly
received
.
with
unequal
Force
,
having
been
always
worsted
,
he
shipped
himself
,
and
fled
to
King
Henry
of
England
,
then
in
France
,
and
much
busied
in
Aquitan
,
about
reducing
to
obedience
,
and
setling
of
that
Province
:
Who
received
him
kindly
;
and
having
heard
the
cause
of
his
Exile
,
and
of
his
Address
and
coming
to
him
,
delivered
with
much
order
;
After
he
had
sworn
to
be
his
true
Vassal
and
Subject
,
(
not
being
able
at
that
time
otherwise
to
assist
him
)
gave
him
his
Letters
[
](A29168-e378550-b)*
*
Literas
Patentes
indulsis
.
Patents
in
form
following
.
Henricus
[
](A29168-e378580-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibidem
.
King
Henry's
Letters
Patents
to
Dermot
.
Rex
Angliae
,
Dux
Normanniae
,
&
Aquitaniae
,
&
Comes
Andegabiae
,
universis
fidelibus
suis
,
Anglis
,
Normannis
,
Gualensibus
,
Scotis
,
Cunctisque
Nationibus
suae
ditioni
subditis
,
Salutem
.
Cum
praesentes
ad
vos
literae
pervenerint
,
Noveritis
,
nos
Dermitium
Lageniensium
principem
in
Gratiae
nostrae
&
Benevolentiae
sinum
suscepisse
,
unde
&
quisquis
ei
de
Amplitudinis
nostrae
Finibus
tanquam
homini
&
fideli
nostro
,
Restitutionis
Auxilium
impendere
volu●rit
,
se
nostram
ad
hoc
tam
Gratiam
Noverit
,
quam
licentiam
obtinere
.
●
Henry
King
of
England
,
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
Aquitan
,
and
Earl
of
Anjou
,
to
all
his
Vassals
or
Subjects
,
English
,
Normans
,
Welsh
,
and
Scots
,
and
to
all
Nations
under
his
Dominion
,
Greeting
.
Know
ye
,
that
We
have
received
Dermot
,
Prince
of
Leinster
,
into
our
Favour
and
Protection
;
Wherefore
,
whoever
within
any
of
Our
Dominions
will
aid
,
assist
,
and
help
to
restore
him
,
may
know
●he
hath
Our
Favour
and
License
in
this
matter
.
With
these
Letters
he
came
into
England
,
and
for
his
Conveniency
repaired
[
](A29168-e378850-b)[7.]
[7.]
Ibidem
,
c.
2.
Dermot
comes
into
England
,
and
causes
the
Kings
Letters
to
be
read
.
He
gives
large
Promises
to
such
as
should
assist
him
.
to
Bristol
,
where
he
could
by
Ships
coming
from
Ireland
,
often
receive
information
of
the
State
and
Condition
of
his
Country
and
People
.
While
he
was
there
,
he
caused
the
Kings
Letters
to
be
frequently
read
in
the
Audience
of
much
People
:
and
made
great
promises
to
settle
Lands
upon
,
and
give
great
Wages
or
Pay
to
such
as
would
assist
,
and
serve
him
:
but
in
vain
.
At
length
[
](A29168-e378940-b)(a)
(a)
He
was
a
Norman
by
Extraction
,
and
Descended
from
[
](A29168-e378960-b)[9.]
[9.]
Dugd.
Baron
.
Tom.
1.
f.
208
,
209.
Strongbow
,
what
he
was
.
Richard
the
eldest
Son
of
Gilbert
,
Sirnamed
Crispin
,
Earl
of
Brion
in
Normandy
,
Son
of
Geofry
Base
Son
to
Richard
the
first
of
that
name
,
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Thus
;
Gilbert
Crispin
Earl
of
Brion
in
Normandy
,
Richard
his
Son
.
Gilbert
de
Tonebrigg
(
from
his
place
of
Residency
)
his
eldest
Son
;
Richard
his
eldest
Son
.
Gilbert
Sirnamed
Strongbowe
his
second
Son
,
made
Earl
of
Pembroke
by
King
Stephen
,
Anno
Domini
1138.
Richard
Earl
of
Strigul
,
now
Chepstow
,
(
so
called
from
his
Residence
there
)
his
Son
,
Married
to
Eva
Daughter
of
Dermot
King
of
Lei●ster
.
Richard
Earl
of
Strigul
,
(
now
Chepstow
in
Monmouthshire
)
Son
of
Earl
Gilbert
,
called
Strongbow
,
came
to
Discourse
with
him
;
and
it
was
agreed
between
them
,
that
the
Earl
should
next
Spring
assist
him
in
the
Recovery
of
his
Country
:
and
that
Dermot
should
give
unto
him
in
Marriage
his
eldest
Daughter
,
with
the
Succession
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
Agreement
thus
concluded
,
Dermot
was
very
desirous
to
see
his
own
Nation
,
and
forthwith
went
to
St.
Davids
in
South-Wales
,
from
whence
was
the
nearest
Passage
into
Leinster
,
where
Rice
,
or
Rese
Fitz-Grifin
had
the
chief
Command
under
the
King
:
and
David
the
Second
,
was
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
;
They
both
Commiserated
the
Calamity
of
the
Exile
,
and
pitied
his
Condition
.
At
this
time
[
](A29168-e379430-b)(b)
(b)
He
was
[
](A29168-e379440-b)[1.]
[1.]
Sandf
.
Geneal
Hist.
f.
31.
Fitz
Stephen
,
what
he
was
.
Son
of
Stephen
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Abertivy
,
by
Nesta
Daughter
of
Rhees
ap
Tewdor
,
or
great
Rice
,
or
Rese
King
of
South
Wales
.
She
had
a
former
Husband
called
Girald
or
Gerold
of
Windsor
,
Constable
of
Pembroke
Castle
,
and
Father
of
Maurice
Fits
Girald
.
Both
these
Constables
were
[
](A29168-e379600-b)[2.]
[2.]
Giral
.
ut
sup
.
Cap.
2.
f.
761.
n.
20.
Normans
,
and
were
the
Progenitors
of
the
Fits-Giralds
and
Fits-Stephans
in
Ireland
.
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
Governor
of
[
](A29168-e379690-b)(c)
(c)
From
Aber
the
Mouth
,
and
the
River
Teife
or
Tefie
,
or
as
it
is
now
called
Tivy
:
Abertivy
is
now
called
Cardigan
,
which
is
seated
upon
that
River
near
the
Mouth
of
it
.
Abertefie
,
or
Aberteife
,
who
by
the
Treachery
of
his
own
People
,
was
taken
and
delivered
to
Rese
,
and
by
him
had
been
detained
in
Bonds
,
and
imprisoned
three
years
,
and
was
now
released
upon
Condition
he
should
take
up
Arms
with
him
against
the
King
of
England
.
But
he
had
no
mind
to
that
Service
,
and
chose
rather
to
make
his
Fortune
abroad
.
By
the
Mediation
therefore
of
his
Brothers
by
the
Mother
,
David
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
,
and
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
he
obtained
License
of
Rice
,
and
in
their
presence
made
a
Contract
with
Dermot
,
That
upon
Condition
he
would
grant
them
the
City
of
Wexford
in
Fee
,
with
two
Cantreds
(
or
Hundreds
)
adjoyning
,
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
and
himself
would
assist
him
next
Spring
.
Hereupon
he
returned
to
St.
Davids
,
Shipped
himself
,
and
came
privately
to
Ferns
,
not
far
from
Wexford
,
and
remained
with
the
Clergy
of
that
place
all
Winter
.
[
](A29168-e379930-b)[8.]
[8.]
Ibidem
,
C.
3.
Anno
Domini
1169
,
or
1170.
Robern
Fitz-Stephan
goes
to
the
Assistance
of
Dermot
.
In
the
mean
while
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
not
unmindful
of
his
Engagement
,
Embarked
with
30
Knights
,
60
Esquires
,
or
Men
at
Arms
on
Horseback
,
and
300
Archers
on
Foot
,
in
three
Ships
,
and
landed
about
the
first
of
May
at
Bannogh
Bay
,
not
far
from
Waterford
.
Herveie
of
Mount-Maurice
accompanied
him
,
a
Client
or
Dependent
of
Earl
Richards
,
and
went
rather
as
a
[
](A29168-e380040-b)*
*
Not
upon
his
Country-men
,
but
as
a
Discoverer
of
the
Country
,
for
the
Information
of
Earl
Strongbow
.
Spie
than
Soldier
.
On
the
Morrow
the
tried
brave
and
stout
Maurice
de
Prendergast
(
so
called
from
a
place
of
that
name
near
Haverfordwest
in
Pembrokeshire
)
following
Fitz-Stephan
to
the
Aid
of
Dermot
,
set
Sail
from
Milford-Haven
,
and
landed
at
the
same
place
with
ten
Knights
and
many
Archers
,
which
he
transported
in
two
Ships
.
Not
thinking
themselves
safe
where
they
were
,
their
landing
being
known
to
the
Country
,
they
dispatched
Messengers
to
Dermot
;
who
forthwith
sent
his
Base
Son
Donald
,
with
500
Men
to
receive
them
,
and
came
after
him
with
all
speed
;
where
renewing
the
former
Agreement
,
and
confirming
it
with
their
Oaths
,
they
joyn
their
Forces
,
and
march
toward
Wexford
,
about
twelve
Miles
from
Bannogh
;
Upon
their
coming
near
it
,
the
Townsmen
to
the
number
of
2000
go
forth
with
intention
to
give
them
Battle
;
but
when
they
saw
the
Order
of
the
Foot
,
the
Arms
,
Discipline
,
and
Appointment
of
the
Horse
,
such
as
before
they
had
not
known
,
their
minds
were
presently
changed
;
Fitz-Stephan
Assaults
Wexford
,
but
is
repulsed
.
they
burn
the
Suburbs
,
and
retire
into
the
Town
.
Fitz-Stephan
and
his
Men
prepare
for
an
Assault
;
he
caused
the
Ditches
to
be
filled
by
the
labour
of
Armed
Men
,
while
the
Archers
at
a
distance
watched
and
observed
the
Walls
and
Towers
;
They
scale
the
Walls
with
great
Courage
and
Shouts
:
The
Citizens
make
a
stout
Defence
,
throw
down
from
the
Walls
great
pieces
of
Timber
and
Stones
,
by
which
they
hurt
many
,
and
beat
them
off
a
little
.
Amongst
those
which
were
hurt
,
one
Robert
Barrie
,
a
brave
young
Gentleman
,
was
beaten
from
almost
the
top
of
the
Wall
with
a
great
Stone
that
fell
upon
his
Head-piece
,
yet
was
carried
off
by
his
Comrades
with
safety
of
his
Life
.
Upon
this
Repulse
they
withdrew
themselves
from
the
Walls
,
and
burnt
all
the
Ships
they
could
come
at
on
the
Strand
and
in
the
Haven
.
He
burns
all
the
Ships
in
the
Haven
.
The
next
day
[
](A29168-e380270-b)[3]
[3]
Girald
.
ut
supra
,
l.
1.
c.
3.
they
proceed
more
warily
to
an
Assault
,
and
when
they
came
near
to
the
Walls
,
the
Citizens
despairing
of
defending
their
City
,
and
considering
they
unjustly
resisted
their
Prince
,
desired
a
Treaty
;
the
Issue
whereof
was
,
Wexford
surrendred
.
that
they
yielded
and
delivered
four
Hostages
to
be
kept
by
him
for
their
good
Behaviour
and
Fidelity
to
him
for
the
future
.
He
no
sooner
was
possessed
of
the
City
,
but
he
gave
it
,
with
the
whole
Territory
,
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
according
to
the
Agreement
he
had
made
with
him
,
and
to
Hervey
Mont-Maurice
he
gave
in
Fee
,
two
Cantreds
or
Hundreds
between
Wexford
and
Waterford
,
lying
upon
the
Sea
.
Having
thus
reduced
Wexford
,
by
the
addition
of
the
[
](A29168-e380410-b)[4.]
[4.]
Ibid.
c.
4.
Dermot
marches
into
Ossery
.
People
of
that
place
,
he
made
up
an
Army
of
3000
men
,
with
which
he
marched
toward
[
](A29168-e380440-b)(d)
(d)
A
Portion
of
Leinster
anciently
and
at
the
time
of
Conquest
a
County
or
Earldom
,
Camd.
Britan.
f.
731.
there
are
two
of
them
,
one
named
Vpper-Ossery
in
the
Diocess
of
Leighlin
,
another
called
the
lower
,
lyes
North
of
Ormond
,
and
is
a
Diocess
of
it self
,
but
the
Bishops
House
and
Residence
is
at
Kilkenny
.
So
Holinshed
in
the
Conquest
of
Ireland
,
c.
4.
Camden
calleth
the
first
Lower-Ossery
,
ibid.
f.
742.
and
the
last
Vpper-Ossery
,
f.
744.
Osserie
,
the
Prince
whereof
Duuenald
,
or
Donald
,
amongst
all
his
Rebels
,
was
the
greatest
Enemy
to
Dermot
.
The
Army
advancing
to
the
skirts
and
out-side
of
the
Country
,
entred
a
little
way
into
it
,
but
finding
the
Passages
into
the
inaccessible
Woods
and
Bogs
,
so
secured
,
Barricado'd
,
fortified
,
and
guarded
by
the
Osserians
,
who
resolved
stoutly
to
defend
themselves
,
hereupon
the
Army
retreated
into
the
Plains
,
the
Osserians
trusting
to
their
former
good
Fortune
in
many
other
Ingagements
,
and
thinking
their
Enemies
through
fear
had
turned
their
backs
,
issued
out
of
their
fastnesses
,
and
persued
them
in
the
open
Fields
.
Robert
[
](A29168-e380660-b)[5.]
[5.]
Ibidem
.
Fitz-Stephan
totally
routs
the
Osserians
.
Fitz-Stephan
,
taking
the
advantage
;
faced
about
with
his
Horse
,
and
charged
them
furiously
,
making
great
Slaughter
with
the
Lances
,
and
totally
routed
them
;
and
such
as
the
Horse
overthrew
and
trampled
down
,
the
Foot
with
their
Irish
Axes
cut
off
their
Heads
,
and
presented
them
to
Dermot
.
After
this
they
entred
the
most
inward
Parts
of
the
Country
,
and
ruined
it
with
Slaughter
,
Rapine
,
and
Burning
.
So
that
the
Prince
of
Ossery
,
The
Prince
of
Ossery
swears
Fidelity
to
Dermot
.
by
advice
of
his
Council
,
desired
Peace
,
gave
Hostages
,
and
sware
Fidelity
to
Dermot
.
It
was
rather
a
feigned
than
real
Peace
on
both
sides
.
Robert
Barrie
and
[
](A29168-e380800-b)(e)
(e)
Henry
the
First
,
King
of
England
,
had
a
base
Son
[
](A29168-e380840-b)[8.]
[8.]
Sandford's
Genealog
.
Hist.
f.
31.
by
Nesta
aforesaid
,
Daughter
to
the
King
of
South-Wales
,
called
Fitz-Henry
,
or
Fitz-Roy
,
he
was
born
,
bred
,
lived
and
married
in
Wales
,
and
had
two
Sons
Meiler
and
Robert
,
the
two
Persons
here
mentioned
.
Meyler
,
were
the
most
conspicuous
for
their
Courage
and
Valor
in
this
Engagement
.
Dermot
[
](A29168-e380970-b)[6.]
[6.]
Ibid.
c.
5.
Roderic
resolves
with
all
his
Force
to
oppose
Dermot
.
and
his
Strangers
with
this
Success
,
became
formidable
through
the
Island
.
Roderic
King
of
Connaught
,
and
[
](A29168-e381020-b)(f)
(f)
There
was
always
[
](A29168-e381030-b)[9]
[9]
Holinsh
.
Conquest
of
Ireland
,
f.
8.
n.
10.
one
Principal
Governor
amongst
the
Irish
,
and
he
was
commonly
one
of
the
Mac
Carty's
in
Monster
,
Morroghs
in
Leinster
,
or
O
Conors
in
Connaught
,
chosen
by
the
Nobility
;
he
made
Peace
and
War
,
and
what
he
commanded
was
always
done
.
Monarch
of
all
Ireland
,
by
his
Messengers
called
together
all
the
Primates
,
or
Chief
men
of
the
whole
Nation
;
upon
Consultation
,
they
agreed
unanimously
to
rise
against
Dermot
,
and
led
several
Armies
,
and
an
infinite
multitude
of
Men
(
says
my
Author
)
into
Leinster
;
most
of
his
pretended
Friends
forsake
him
,
not
regarding
their
Promises
or
Oath
.
Fitz-Stephan
and
his
men
,
with
some
few
others
,
stuck
close
to
him
,
and
in
a
place
not
far
from
Ferns
,
surrounded
with
thick
Woods
,
steep
Mountains
and
Bogs
,
by
Nature
and
Situation
almost
inaccessible
,
they
secure
themselves
,
and
by
cutting
down
Trees
,
and
placing
them
so
artificially
,
and
with
Ditches
and
Pits
which
they
digged
in
places
of
advantage
,
they
shut
out
their
Enemies
,
yet
with
great
Art
reserved
entrance
for
their
Friends
.
Roderic
[
](A29168-e381200-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
c.
6.
Roderic
sollicits
Fitz-Stephan
to
withdraw
,
but
prevails
not
.
sent
to
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
endeavoured
to
perswade
him
by
great
Promises
and
Gifts
,
to
depart
,
and
leave
that
Country
with
Love
and
Peace
where
he
could
challenge
no
right
,
but
prevailed
not
.
The
same
Messengers
went
to
Fitz-Murchard
to
Mac
Morogh
,
to
induce
him
to
joyn
Arms
and
destroy
the
Strangers
,
with
full
assurance
he
should
peaceably
enjoy
all
Leinster
,
and
the
firm
friendship
of
Roderic
;
but
could
not
move
him
.
But
at
length
,
[
](A29168-e381300-b)[1]
[1]
Girald
.
Ibid
c.
10.
A
Peace
concluded
between
Dermot
and
Roderic
.
by
the
intervening
of
Messengers
and
Friends
,
a
Peace
was
made
on
these
Conditions
,
That
Dermot
should
enjoy
Leinster
,
acknowledging
Roderic
as
Prince
and
Monarch
of
Ireland
by
due
subjection
;
and
that
the
Peace
might
remain
firm
,
he
delivered
his
Son
[
](A29168-e381380-b)*
*
Cnothurn
according
to
Stanihurst
.
Cnuth
to
him
as
an
Hostage
.
This
Agreement
was
published
and
confirmed
by
their
Oaths
,
and
it
was
further
privately
agreed
between
them
,
that
Dermot
should
call
no
more
Strangers
into
Ireland
,
and
that
such
as
were
there
,
should
be
sent
away
.
Just
after
this
Agreement
[
](A29168-e381460-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c
11.
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
lands
at
Wexford
with
a
great
Force
.
Dermot
marches
towards
Dublin
,
and
spoils
the
Country
.
came
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
Brother
by
the
Mother
to
Fitz-Stephan
,
with
ten
Knights
,
thirty
other
Horse-men
,
and
one
hundred
Archers
on
Foot
in
two
Ships
,
and
landed
at
Wexford
.
Dermot
rejoyced
,
and
was
much
encouraged
at
his
coming
,
and
forthwith
raised
an
Army
,
and
marched
towards
Dublin
,
Maurice
being
General
,
while
Fitz-Stephan
was
busied
in
building
a
Castle
upon
a
Rock
called
Karrec
.
In
a
short
space
the
whole
Country
belonging
to
the
City
,
and
others
adjoyning
,
with
Depredations
,
Slaughters
and
Burnings
,
was
almost
destroyed
.
The
Citizens
desire
Peace
,
and
gave
good
Security
for
their
Fidelity
to
their
Prince
for
the
future
.
In
the
mean
time
there
happened
[
](A29168-e381610-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
Roderic
makes
War
upon
Donald
.
Discord
between
Roderic
Prince
of
Cannaught
,
and
Donald
Prince
of
Limrick
;
Roderic
with
Arms
invades
the
Territories
of
Limrick
,
Dermot
sends
Fitz-Stephan
with
his
Troops
to
the
Aid
of
his
Son
in
Law
Donald
,
by
whose
assistance
he
obtained
Victory
in
every
Conflict
,
He
is
overth●own
,
and
withdraws
with
disgrace
.
insomuch
as
Roderic
withdrew
himself
from
his
Government
with
disgrace
.
Robert
Barrie
and
his
Brother
Meiler
,
were
very
eminent
for
their
Bravery
in
these
Engagements
.
Fitz-Murchard
or
Morrogh
[
](A29168-e381790-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
c
12.
Fitz-Murchard
projects
the
obtaining
the
Monarchy
of
Ireland
.
encouraged
by
this
Success
,
having
regained
his
Country
,
thought
of
recovering
his
antient
Right
,
and
propounded
to
him
himself
,
the
subduing
of
Connaught
,
and
obtaining
the
whole
Monarchy
of
Ireland
;
and
secretly
imparts
his
Project
to
Fitz-Stephan
and
Maurice
.
They
think
it
easily
to
be
accomplished
if
he
could
procure
more
English
Forces
;
He
sollicites
Fitz-Stephan
for
more
Forces
from
England
.
And
writes
to
Richard
Earl
of
Strigul
to
assist
him
.
and
earnestly
beseech
him
to
send
for
them
,
that
he
might
put
his
design
in
Execution
.
He
wrote
to
Richard
Earl
of
Strigul
,
to
let
him
know
that
the
Spring
and
Autumn
were
come
and
gone
without
seeing
of
him
,
or
receiving
the
least
assistance
from
him
,
and
therefore
desired
him
to
make
good
his
Agreement
:
The
Earl
,
upon
receit
of
his
Letters
,
went
to
King
Henry
,
and
earnestly
supplicated
him
,
either
to
restore
his
Hereditary
Lands
according
to
Justice
,
or
give
him
leave
to
make
his
Fortune
in
some
other
Nation
.
And
having
received
a
[
](A29168-e382000-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
c.
13.
dissembled
rather
than
true
License
,
after
Winter
he
sent
before
a
Young
Man
of
his
Family
called
[
](A29168-e382010-b)*
*
He
was
Nephew
to
Maurice
and
Fitz-Stephan
by
their
Elder
Brother
.
Reymund
sent
by
Earl
Richard
into
Ireland
with
Forces
.
Reymund
,
a
stout
and
valiant
Person
,
and
well
skilled
in
the
use
of
Arms
,
with
ten
Knights
,
or
Men
at
Arms
,
and
seventy
Archers
,
who
landed
at
the
beginning
of
May
in
Ireland
under
a
Rock
called
[
](A29168-e382130-b)(g)
(g)
Dundolf
is
a
Rock
in
the
[
](A29168-e382150-b)[6]
[6]
Holinsh
.
ut
supra
f.
12.
n.
40.
County
of
Waterford
by
the
Sea-side
,
lying
East
from
the
City
about
eight
English
Miles
,
and
is
from
the
Town
of
Wexford
about
twelve
Miles
.
It
is
now
a
Castle
,
called
by
the
name
of
Dundorogh
.
Dundolf
,
four
Miles
from
Waterford
,
on
the
South
side
of
Wexford
;
where
they
built
a
weak
Castle
of
Boughs
of
Trees
,
Wood
and
Turf
.
The
News
no
sooner
came
to
the
Citizens
of
Waterford
,
and
Machlachlin
Ophelan
,
but
they
gather
together
a
Body
of
3000
men
,
and
passing
the
River
Siver
,
they
marched
towards
the
Ditches
of
the
Castle
in
three
Divisions
,
with
intention
to
assault
it
.
Such
was
the
Courage
of
Reymund
,
that
he
and
his
men
went
forth
to
meet
them
,
who
oppressed
with
number
,
and
not
able
to
resist
,
returned
to
their
Castle
and
Trenches
,
their
Enemies
persuing
and
entring
with
them
.
Reymund
seeing
in
what
streights
they
were
,
He
obtains
a
great
Victory
of
the
Irish
.
faced
about
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
with
his
Sword
cut
them
down
one
by
one
as
they
entred
,
and
with
a
great
out-cry
he
called
back
his
men
to
his
defence
,
which
struck
Terror
into
his
Enemies
,
that
they
gave
back
and
fled
in
such
confusion
and
disorder
,
that
Reymund
and
his
men
persuing
them
,
killed
above
five
hundred
,
with
their
Swords
and
Weapons
,
and
threw
many
of
them
who
had
climed
steep
Rocks
for
their
own
safety
into
the
Sea
:
In
this
Conflict
one
William
Ferrand
was
very
Famous
for
his
wonderful
Courage
and
Exploits
.
By
this
Victory
[
](A29168-e382360-b)[7]
[7]
Girald
.
Ibid.
c.
14
,
5.
Many
of
the
Citizens
of
Waterford
taken
Prisoners
they
had
seventy
of
the
chief
Citizens
of
Waterford
Prisoners
and
in
Bonds
within
their
Castle
,
for
whom
they
might
either
have
had
the
Town
,
or
a
great
Sum
of
Money
;
concerning
these
men
Hervey
of
Mount-Maurice
,
who
had
joyned
him
at
his
first
landing
with
three
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
and
Reymund
,
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
;
Reymund
was
for
their
Redemption
by
Money
,
and
urged
,
That
it
was
against
the
Principles
of
Humanity
,
Piety
and
Honor
,
to
destroy
them
.
Hervey
urged
,
that
to
spare
them
,
was
to
nourish
Serpents
in
their
Bosoms
,
and
but
to
give
them
an
opportunity
of
revenging
themselves
;
and
put
the
Question
,
That
if
the
Victory
had
been
on
their
side
,
whether
they
would
have
sold
them
their
Lives
,
and
out
of
Piety
given
them
leave
of
Redemption
.
He
was
for
doing
what
they
came
for
,
subduing
the
Nation
by
Arms
and
Power
,
and
by
this
Example
so
to
affrighten
the
People
,
as
they
should
not
dare
to
oppose
or
resist
them
.
This
opinion
pleased
the
Soldiers
best
,
The
Prisoners
cruelly
destroyed
.
and
so
fisrt
breaking
their
Limbs
,
they
threw
them
headlong
into
the
Sea
.
On
the
23d
of
August
following
,
Earl
[
](A29168-e382510-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid
c
16
A.
D.
1170.
Strongbowe
overthrows
Mac-Laghlin
,
and
takes
him
Prisoner
.
Richard
Strongbowe
landed
near
Waterford
with
200
Horse-men
,
or
men
at
Arms
,
and
about
1000
others
,
and
on
the
25th
in
the
Morning
assaulted
that
Town
,
and
was
twice
repelled
by
the
Citizens
,
and
the
remains
of
those
that
escaped
at
Dundolf
;
but
upon
the
third
attack
they
entred
,
killed
very
many
in
the
Streets
,
and
obtained
a
Bloody
Victory
.
They
took
Mac-Laghlin
Prince
of
[
](A29168-e382620-b)(h)
(h)
Ophaly
,
or
Ossalie
,
was
that
part
of
Leinster
,
which
is
now
called
the
Kings
County
.
Camd.
Britan.
f.
746.
Ophaly
,
and
one
Reginald
,
who
by
the
mediation
of
Dermot
had
their
Lives
saved
,
and
with
him
came
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
and
Reymund
,
and
joyned
their
Forces
with
Earl
Richard
,
to
whom
Dermot
gave
his
Daughter
Eva
in
Marriage
,
after
which
Solemnity
they
marched
to
Dublin
.
And
so
soon
as
they
came
before
it
,
[
](A29168-e382780-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
c.
17.
Dublin
assaulted
and
taken
.
Reymund
and
Miles
Cogan
,
with
a
select
Company
of
brave
young
men
assaulted
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
and
killed
many
Citizens
;
but
the
Governor
Hasculf
,
and
the
better
part
of
them
,
with
the
best
of
their
Goods
and
Jewels
,
got
out
of
the
other
side
of
the
City
,
and
recovered
the
Ships
in
the
Road
,
and
sailed
to
the
Northern
Isles
.
Roderic
King
of
Connaught
was
much
concerned
at
these
[
](A29168-e382870-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
Roderic
threatens
to
put
Dermot's
Son
to
death
.
Proceedings
of
Dermot
,
and
sent
to
him
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
had
broken
the
Peace
between
them
,
by
calling
so
great
a
number
of
Strangers
into
the
Island
,
and
that
he
neither
was
mindful
of
his
Oath
,
nor
compassionate
towards
his
Hostage
,
which
was
his
Son
;
and
therefore
gave
him
notice
,
that
if
for
the
future
he
did
not
restrain
the
Excursions
of
his
Strangers
,
he
would
cut
off
his
Sons
Head
,
and
send
it
him
.
To
which
Dermot
answered
,
that
he
would
not
desist
,
until
he
had
subdued
Connaught
,
and
made
himself
Monarch
of
all
Ireland
according
to
his
right
.
Roderic
provoked
with
this
Answer
,
condemned
his
Son
to
death
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e382970-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c.
18.
The
Irish
Clergy
hold
a
Council
at
Ardmagh
.
the
Irish
Clergy
met
in
Council
at
Ardmagh
,
consulted
together
,
and
inquired
into
the
cause
of
Strangers
coming
into
their
Land
,
and
concluded
it
was
for
the
Sins
of
the
People
,
and
especially
for
that
they
used
to
buy
English
Children
of
Merchants
and
Pirats
,
and
make
them
Slaves
,
and
for
this
reason
they
thought
they
lay
under
Divine
Vengeance
,
and
by
publick
consent
made
a
Decree
,
That
all
the
English
that
were
in
Servitude
,
The
Irish
Clergy
Decree
that
all
English
Slaves
be
●et
at
Liberty
.
should
have
their
Liberty
.
The
Historian
tells
us
,
the
English
,
by
a
common
Vice
of
the
Country
,
had
a
Custom
to
[
](A29168-e383090-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
fell
their
Children
and
Kinsfolks
,
though
they
were
neither
in
want
or
extream
Poverty
.
King
Henry
hearing
what
progress
the
[
](A29168-e383130-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
c.
19.
A
D.
1170.
King
Henry
recalls
his
English
Subjects
from
Ireland
.
Earl
made
,
and
what
Success
he
had
in
Ireland
,
put
forth
an
Edict
,
by
which
he
prohibited
all
his
Subjects
from
carrying
any
thing
by
Ship
into
that
Nation
,
and
by
the
same
recalled
all
the
English
,
appointing
them
to
return
by
Easter
,
or
to
be
disinherited
and
live
in
perpetual
Exile
.
The
Earl
sent
Reymund
to
the
King
then
in
Aquitan
,
with
a
Letter
,
Reymund
pleads
for
their
continuance
there
.
in
which
he
puts
him
in
mind
he
had
his
License
to
go
and
assist
his
Vassal
Dermot
,
and
tells
him
,
that
as
whatsoever
he
had
acquired
,
proceeded
from
his
Munificence
,
so
it
was
all
at
his
command
,
and
should
return
to
him
whenever
he
pleased
.
In
the
beginning
of
May
,
[
](A29168-e383290-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
c.
20.
f.
771.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1170.
Dermot
Fitz-Murchard
,
being
a
very
old
man
,
died
at
Fernes
.
About
[
](A29168-e383340-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
c.
21.
A.
D.
1171.
Hasculph
attempts
to
recover
Dublin
.
Whitsuntide
the
same
year
,
Hasculph
sometime
Governor
of
Dublin
,
attempting
to
regain
that
City
,
came
into
the
River
Liffe
,
now
the
Road
or
Haven
,
with
sixty
Ships
filled
with
Norwegians
,
and
Inhabitants
of
the
Northern
Isles
,
who
landed
and
assaulted
it
;
But
Miles
Cogan
the
Governor
defended
it
so
well
,
and
his
Brother
Richard
sallying
out
upon
them
,
beat
them
off
with
so
great
slaughter
,
that
they
fled
;
He
is
repulsed
by
Cogan
,
and
taken
Prisoner
their
Leader
John
Thewoode
being
killed
,
and
Hasculph
taken
in
the
Silt
or
Ouse
,
as
he
was
making
to
his
Ships
,
who
was
reserved
for
Ransom
;
but
being
brought
before
Miles
,
he
told
him
these
were
but
a
small
Company
,
and
came
only
to
try
what
might
be
done
,
but
if
he
lived
,
in
a
short
time
there
should
come
a
far
better
and
greater
Force
.
So
soon
as
he
had
said
this
,
Miles
caused
his
Head
to
be
struck
off
.
And
at
last
Beheaded
.
The
Irish
Princes
or
Great
Men
[
](A29168-e383560-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
c.
22.
The
Irish
Princes
agree
to
besiege
Dublin
.
perceiving
that
no
recruits
of
either
Men
or
Victuals
came
from
England
to
the
Earl
and
his
Forces
,
collected
a
vast
Army
from
all
parts
of
the
Country
,
and
besieged
Dublin
:
By
the
Instigation
of
Laurence
Bishop
of
that
place
this
was
done
,
and
he
with
the
Prince
of
Connaught
Roderic
,
wrote
to
Gotred
Prince
of
Man
,
and
other
Chiefs
or
Princes
of
the
Islands
,
promising
great
rewards
for
their
assistance
,
who
with
thirty
Ships
full
of
Fighting
men
,
arrived
in
the
Port
of
the
City
,
or
Water
of
Liffe
.
Two
[
](A29168-e383680-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
Dublin
much
pressed
with
want
of
Victuals
.
months
the
Siege
had
continued
,
without
any
relief
by
Land
or
Sea
,
when
Victuals
began
to
be
scarce
amongst
the
besieged
;
and
to
add
to
their
Distress
,
at
this
time
they
by
Donald
Son
of
Dermot
,
were
informed
(
who
came
from
the
Borders
of
[
](A29168-e383730-b)*
*
Perhaps
now
Kinsale
with
the
Country
about
it
.
Fitz-Stephan
besieg●d
in
Karrec
Castle
.
Kencele
)
that
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
was
by
those
People
,
and
the
men
of
Wexford
,
to
the
number
of
3000
,
besieged
in
his
small
Castle
of
Karrec
,
(
not
far
from
Waterford
)
and
unless
he
were
relieved
within
three
days
,
he
must
fall
into
his
Enemies
hands
.
Within
Dublin
[
](A29168-e383840-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid●m
.
there
were
with
the
Earl
,
Reymund
and
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
the
last
was
mightily
moved
with
the
Calamity
of
his
Brother
Robert
,
his
Wife
and
Children
,
seeing
he
was
to
defend
a
Defenceless
Castle
made
only
of
Boughs
of
Trees
,
Wood
and
Turf
;
[
](A29168-e383880-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
c.
23.
Maurice
and
Reymund
perswade
the
Earl
to
Sally
out
and
attack
the
Enemy
.
Reflecting
upon
their
desperate
condition
,
Maurice
and
Reymund
perswade
and
exhort
the
Earl
,
and
the
small
Troops
within
the
City
,
to
go
out
and
attack
the
Enemy
,
who
though
they
appeared
in
very
great
Numbers
,
yet
were
all
naked
and
unarmed
men
;
and
to
encourage
and
provoke
them
to
such
an
Heroic
and
Glorious
Attempt
,
recounts
to
them
the
Greatness
and
Bravery
of
their
former
Actions
,
that
with
inconsiderable
Force
and
Numbers
,
they
had
destroyed
and
dispersed
great
Bodies
of
men
.
The
Soldiers
and
Adventurers
[
](A29168-e383950-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c.
24.
strive
who
should
Arm
first
,
and
were
divided
into
three
small
Troops
;
in
the
first
commanded
by
Reymund
,
were
twenty
Knights
,
in
the
second
commanded
by
Miles
were
thirty
,
and
in
the
third
commanded
by
Maurice
were
forty
,
with
some
other
Horsemen
,
and
a
few
Citizens
joyned
to
every
Division
or
Troop
;
with
these
(
leaving
enough
for
the
Guard
of
the
City
)
they
march
out
,
and
suddenly
about
nine
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
They
set
upon
Roderic
on
a
sudden
,
and
Defeat
his
whole
Army
.
they
set
upon
an
Army
of
Thirty
thousand
men
,
who
neither
expected
or
thought
of
them
,
killing
very
many
of
them
and
dispersing
the
rest
;
Roderic
trusting
to
the
multitude
of
his
men
,
and
no
ways
suspecting
such
a
desperate
Sally
,
was
Bathing
himself
,
and
hardly
escaped
.
The
English
persued
their
Enemies
until
the
Evening
,
beating
off
and
dispersing
as
well
the
Southern
,
as
other
Bodies
of
men
,
They
spoil
his
Camp
,
and
return
well
provided
with
Victuals
.
that
lay
on
several
parts
of
the
City
,
under
several
Chiefs
and
Commanders
,
and
then
returned
well
provided
with
Victuals
,
Carriages
,
and
Spoils
.
On
the
morrow
having
secured
and
placed
sufficient
Guards
in
the
City
,
they
march
toward
Wexford
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e384090-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
c.
25.
The
Wexfordians
take
Fitz-Stephan
by
a
Trick
.
mean
time
the
Wexfordians
and
Kencelians
take
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
by
a
Trick
and
Falsity
,
when
they
could
not
prevail
by
Force
:
They
brought
before
the
Ditches
of
the
Castle
,
the
Bishops
of
Wexford
and
Kildare
,
with
other
men
in
Religious
Habits
,
and
divers
Reliques
,
upon
which
they
all
affirmed
upon
Oath
,
that
Dublin
was
taken
,
and
the
Earl
,
Maurice
,
and
Reymund
,
and
all
the
English
were
destroyed
,
that
the
Army
of
Connaught
and
Leinster
were
coming
from
thence
and
were
very
near
Wexford
,
that
they
did
this
out
of
kindness
to
him
,
that
he
and
the
People
with
hm
,
might
quietly
be
conveighed
over
into
Wales
,
before
the
multitude
,
who
were
his
desperate
Enemies
,
came
up
.
Fitz-Stephan
believing
them
,
gave
himself
into
their
Power
and
Protection
;
they
no
sooner
had
Possession
of
him
,
but
killed
some
of
his
men
,
beat
,
and
grievously
wounded
others
,
and
put
them
into
Prison
and
Bonds
.
But
very
suddenly
there
came
contrary
news
,
that
the
Siege
of
Dublin
was
raised
,
and
the
Earl
was
marching
toward
them
.
Upon
which
they
fired
the
Town
of
Wexford
,
and
removed
themselves
and
Goods
,
with
their
Captives
,
into
the
Isle
of
Beg
,
or
St.
Beger
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
Harbour
.
The
Earl
,
[
](A29168-e384330-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
c.
26.
The
Earl
marches
toward
Wexford
to
relieve
Stephan
.
in
his
march
toward
Wexford
,
was
impeached
at
Odrone
,
a
narrow
and
difficult
place
,
by
reason
of
Bogs
and
other
impediments
,
which
was
also
fortified
with
Stakes
;
here
the
Forces
on
both
sides
were
engaged
,
many
of
the
Irish
were
slain
,
the
English
gained
the
pass
with
the
loss
of
one
man
only
,
and
marched
into
the
Champain
Country
.
Meiler
in
this
Fight
was
eminent
above
all
others
for
his
Valor
.
When
they
[
](A29168-e384430-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
c.
28.
The
Irish
threaten
to
kill
all
the
Prisoners
,
if
the
Earl
should
disturb
them
.
came
to
the
Bordes
of
Wexford
,
they
were
informed
of
the
case
and
condition
of
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
of
the
burning
of
the
Town
,
and
received
a
Message
from
the
Irish
,
in
whose
custody
he
was
,
That
if
they
presumed
to
come
near
or
disturb
them
,
they
would
cut
off
all
their
Prisoners
Heads
;
at
which
Message
being
much
troubled
,
they
directed
their
course
toward
Waterford
,
where
they
find
Hervey
returned
from
the
King
of
England
;
who
wrote
to
the
Earl
to
come
to
him
;
he
makes
haste
,
and
meets
the
King
at
Newnham
in
Glocestershire
,
having
provided
an
Army
to
be
transported
into
Ireland
.
After
much
Discourse
,
by
the
Mediation
of
Hervey
,
the
King
was
reconciled
to
him
on
these
Conditions
,
That
he
should
deliver
up
to
him
Dublin
,
with
the
Cantreds
,
The
Earl
agrees
to
deliver
up
Dublin
to
King
Henry
.
Baronies
,
or
Hundreds
adjoyning
,
and
all
the
Maritine
Towns
and
Castles
,
and
he
and
his
Heirs
should
hold
of
the
King
and
his
Heirs
,
all
the
Residue
of
his
Conquest
,
or
what
he
had
obtained
.
Upon
this
Agreement
the
King
went
by
Sea
to
St.
Davids
,
The
King
provides
a
great
Fleet.
and
going
from
thence
to
Pembroke
,
in
a
short
time
there
appeared
a
gallant
Fleet
in
Milford
Haven
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e384660-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
c.
29.
Ororic
attempts
to
assault
Dublin
,
but
is
repulsed
with
loss
.
mean
time
Ororic
King
of
Meth
taking
advantage
of
the
absence
of
the
Earl
,
and
Reymund
,
who
was
then
at
Waterford
,
came
to
Dublin
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
entred
the
Ditches
,
and
assaulted
the
Walls
of
Dublin
;
but
Miles
Cogan
the
stout
Governor
,
made
such
a
Sally
,
and
so
resolutely
set
upon
his
Enemies
,
that
he
routed
them
,
and
killed
many
,
and
amongst
them
,
the
hopeful
Son
of
Ororic
.
On
the
16th
of
October
,
[
](A29168-e384820-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
c.
3●
.
A.
D
1172.
The
King
Lands
at
Waterford
with
a
great
Army
.
the
King
,
with
500
Knights
or
Men
at
Arms
,
and
with
many
ordinary
Horse-men
and
Archers
,
took
Shipping
at
Milford
Haven
and
landed
at
Waterford
on
the
18th
.
Roger
Hoveden
[
](A29168-e384890-b)[8]
[8]
F.
301.
b.
n.
30.40
.
says
,
he
set
sail
with
a
great
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
in
400
great
Ships
from
Milford
Haven
,
and
landed
at
a
place
called
Croch
eight
Miles
from
Waterford
by
nine
of
the
Clock
next
day
,
and
that
he
and
his
whole
Army
marched
to
Waterford
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Luke
.
Here
he
staid
some
days
,
and
the
Citizens
of
Wexford
,
[
](A29168-e384970-b)[9]
[9]
Girald
,
ut
supra
,
c.
30.
The
Wexfordians
deliver
up
Fitz-Stephan
to
the
King
.
under
pretence
of
Obedience
and
good
Service
,
brought
to
him
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
in
Bonds
,
for
that
he
first
of
all
invaded
Ireland
without
his
consent
.
The
King
in
great
anger
reproved
him
,
and
for
that
rash
and
unwarrantable
Attempt
,
sent
him
in
Chains
to
[
](A29168-e385030-b)*
*
A
small
Tower
so
called
upon
the
walls
of
Wexford
.
Reginald's
Tower
.
Hither
came
Dermot
Mac-Carty
[
](A29168-e385080-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
c.
31.
Hoved.
f.
301.
b.
n.
40.
Dermot
Mac-Carty
submits
to
the
King
and
swears
Fealty
.
King
of
Cork
,
and
of
his
own
accord
submitted
to
him
,
swore
Fealty
,
gave
Hostages
,
and
agreed
to
pay
a
certain
Annual
Tribute
.
From
hence
King
Henry
with
his
Army
,
marched
to
Lismore
,
and
from
thence
to
Cassil
;
at
these
places
came
in
upon
the
same
terms
,
the
King
of
Limeric
,
the
King
of
Ossery
,
All
the
Irish
Princes
submit
,
except
the
King
of
Connaught
.
the
King
of
M●th
,
and
almost
all
the
mighty
men
of
Ireland
,
except
the
King
of
Connaught
.
The
King
returned
back
to
Waterford
,
after
he
had
received
the
Submissions
of
the
Irish
Princes
,
and
Fitz-Stephan
was
again
brought
before
him
,
and
then
considering
his
valiant
Atchievements
,
and
the
greatness
of
his
mind
,
restored
him
to
his
Liberty
,
Fitz-Stephan
restored
to
his
Liberty
.
but
took
from
him
Wexford
,
and
the
Territory
adjoyning
.
All
the
[
](A29168-e385300-b)[2]
[2]
Hoved.
ut
supra
.
n.
50.
Benedict
.
Abb.
p.
38.
b.
390.
a.
The
Irish
Clergy
swear
Fealty
to
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
.
Archbishops
,
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
Ireland
,
came
unto
the
King
of
England
at
Waterford
,
and
received
him
as
King
and
Lord
of
Ireland
,
and
swear
Fealty
to
him
and
his
Heirs
,
and
from
every
Archbishop
and
Bishop
he
received
a
Chart
,
by
which
[
](A29168-e385360-b)[2]
[2]
Hoved.
ut
supra
.
n.
50.
Benedict
.
Abb.
p.
38.
b.
390.
a.
The
Irish
Clergy
swear
Fealty
to
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
.
they
acknowledged
and
constituted
him
King
,
and
submitted
unto
him
and
his
Heirs
as
their
Kings
for
ever
.
And
according
to
their
example
,
the
foresaid
Kings
and
Princes
received
him
as
King
and
Lord
of
Ireland
,
and
became
his
men
,
and
swear
Fealty
to
him
and
his
Heirs
against
all
men
.
These
Charters
were
transcribed
,
and
the
King
[
](A29168-e385410-b)[3]
[3]
Hoved.
f.
302.
a.
n.
20.
Ben.
Abb.
p.
39.
b.
The
Charters
sent
to
the
Pope
and
confirmed
.
sent
the
Transcripts
to
Pope
Alexander
,
who
confirmed
by
Apostolick
Authority
to
him
and
his
Heirs
,
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
according
to
the
form
of
those
Charters
.
The
Nation
being
in
perfect
peace
and
quiet
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e385460-b)[4]
[4]
Girald
.
ut
supra
.
c.
33
,
34
The
King
calls
a
Council
of
the
Clergy
at
Cassil
.
called
a
Council
of
all
the
Clergy
thereof
at
Cassil
,
and
sent
Ralph
Abbot
of
Bildewas
,
Ralph
Archdeacon
of
Landaf
,
Nicholas
his
Chaplain
,
and
other
Clerks
to
assist
at
it
,
and
his
design
was
to
bring
the
State
of
the
Irish
Church
,
as
near
to
the
form
of
the
English
Church
as
might
be
;
and
therefore
he
confirmed
the
[
](A29168-e385540-b)[5]
[5]
App.
f.
464
H●
confirms
their
Decrees
by
his
Royal
Authority
.
Decrees
of
the
Council
by
his
Royal
Authority
.
From
Waterford
he
came
to
Dublin
,
[
](A29168-e385590-b)[6]
[6]
Hoved.
ut
supra
.
n.
30.
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
or
12th
of
November
,
and
staid
there
until
the
beginning
of
Lent
;
he
kept
a
Noble
Christmass
,
the
Irish
admired
his
Hospitality
,
and
the
Splendor
of
his
Court.
Here
King
Henry
staid
until
the
beginning
of
[
](A29168-e385680-b)[7]
[7]
Girald
.
c.
36.
Hoved.
f.
302.
b.
n.
20.
Lent
,
when
he
went
to
Wexford
,
where
receiving
Information
that
two
Cardinals
,
Theodinus
and
Albertus
were
sent
from
the
Pope
into
Normandy
,
The
King
leaves
Ireland
and
goes
to
meet
two
Cardinals
sent
by
the
Pope
into
Normandy
.
he
made
hast
to
go
to
them
,
but
very
unwillingly
left
Ireland
in
such
an
unsettled
condition
;
yet
before
he
went
,
he
consulted
with
his
Friends
and
Chief
men
,
and
made
some
provision
for
the
Security
of
it
before
he
departed
;
he
gave
to
Hugh
Lacy
all
Meth
with
the
Appertinences
,
to
hold
in
Hereditary
Fee
of
him
and
his
Heirs
,
by
the
Service
of
100
Horse
,
and
delivered
Dublin
into
his
Custody
,
and
made
him
Justiciary
of
Ireland
;
and
delivered
to
[
](A29168-e385830-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
Hoveden
.
Robert
Fitz-Bernard
in
custody
the
Cities
of
Wexford
and
Waterford
,
with
their
Appertinencies
,
and
commanded
him
to
build
Castles
in
them
.
Giraldus
[
](A29168-e385900-b)[9]
[9]
Cap.
37.
f.
778.
n.
20.
Cambrensis
says
he
thus
provided
for
the
Security
and
Defence
of
the
last
mentioned
Cities
and
Towns
.
To
Hugh
Lacy
he
left
the
keeping
of
Dublin
,
King
Henry
settles
the
Government
of
Ireland
.
with
twenty
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
,
and
also
left
with
him
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
with
other
twenty
Knights
or
men
at
Arms.
To
Humfry
Bohun
he
gave
the
command
of
Waterford
,
and
left
with
him
Robert
Fitz-Bernard
,
and
Hugh
de
Gundevill
,
with
forty
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
;
William
Fitz-Aldelm
had
the
Government
of
Wexford
,
and
with
him
were
Philip
de
Hasting
and
Philip
de
Breus
,
with
twenty
Knights
or
men
at
Arms.
[
](A29168-e386070-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1173.
Having
made
this
Settlement
,
(
such
as
it
was
)
on
Easter
Monday
Morning
,
i.
e.
by
Sun-rising
,
he
went
on
Ship-board
in
the
furthermost
part
of
the
Haven
of
Wexford
toward
the
Sea
,
and
landed
near
St.
Davids
in
Wales
about
Noon
that
day
(
saith
my
Welsh
Historian
)
and
from
thence
with
all
imaginable
speed
he
passed
to
Portsmouth
,
He
leaves
Ireland
and
hastens
into
Normandy
.
where
the
Ships
lay
ready
to
transport
him
into
Normandy
;
he
had
intended
to
have
staid
in
Ireland
all
the
Summer
,
and
to
have
reduced
the
King
of
Connaught
and
the
whole
Nation
,
had
it
not
been
for
this
sudden
avocation
into
Normandy
about
the
business
of
Thomas
Beckett
,
and
the
Differences
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
,
that
were
to
be
composed
and
determined
by
the
two
Cardinals
.
Not
long
after
the
King's
departure
,
having
left
the
Nation
in
some
tolerable
Tranquility
,
[
](A29168-e386280-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c.
40.
Ororic's
Treachery
to
destroy
Lacy
and
Maurice
.
Ororic
the
one-ey'd
King
of
Meth
,
and
Hugh
de
Lacy
,
gave
Counter-Security
,
and
made
Oath
each
to
other
for
their
safe
coming
and
going
to
and
from
the
place
appointed
;
on
a
certain
day
met
at
Ororic
Hill
,
to
confer
and
discourse
for
the
better
and
more
peaceable
ordering
of
their
Affairs
;
they
were
to
meet
but
a
small
number
equal
on
both
sides
,
and
unarmed
:
Grifin
the
Nephew
of
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
had
a
jealousie
of
the
Treachery
of
Ororic
,
and
brought
with
him
seven
choice
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
of
his
Relations
;
after
some
time
spent
in
Discourse
upon
several
Proposals
to
no
purpose
,
Ororic
gave
the
sign
to
his
men
he
had
laid
in
Ambush
,
for
the
destruction
of
Hugh
Lacy
and
Maurice
,
and
advanced
to
smite
Hugh
with
his
Irish
Axe
,
with
which
stroke
the
Interpreter
interposing
himself
,
had
his
Arm
chopt
off
,
of
which
wound
he
died
;
Maurice
and
his
Nephew
Grifin
came
in
to
the
Rescue
of
Hugh
Lacy
,
which
when
Ororic
saw
,
he
intended
to
fly
,
but
in
the
very
act
of
mounting
his
Horse
,
Grifin
charged
him
so
home
with
his
Lance
,
Ororic
killed
by
Grifin
Nephew
to
Maurice
.
that
he
pierced
both
man
and
Horse
,
killing
them
both
,
and
afterward
his
Servants
that
brought
the
Horse
;
the
rest
fled
to
the
Woods
,
of
which
several
were
killed
in
the
persuit
.
Ororic's
Head
was
sent
into
England
to
the
King
.
In
this
conflict
Ralph
the
Son
of
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
deserved
praise
before
others
,
for
his
Valour
and
Courage
.
The
Rebellion
of
the
Sons
of
the
King
against
him
at
this
time
,
and
the
Dissention
both
in
England
and
Normandy
,
and
other
parts
of
France
,
under
his
Dominion
,
(
which
the
Irish
very
well
understood
)
[
](A29168-e386650-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
l.
2.
c.
●
.
The
Irish
incouraged
to
throw
off
the
E●glish
Yoke
.
gave
them
an
opportunity
of
taking
Arms
,
and
endeavouring
to
throw
off
the
English
Government
,
all
the
Princes
of
the
Nation
were
in
this
Confederacy
.
For
the
Suppressing
of
this
Insurrection
,
and
reducing
the
Country
into
order
again
,
Earl
Richard
Strongbow
was
sent
over
with
the
Kings
Commission
,
who
in
a
short
time
spent
all
the
Treasure
he
brought
over
with
him
;
his
Soldiers
also
that
were
under
the
conduct
of
Hervey
de
Monte-Morisco
or
Mont-Morice
,
then
[
](A29168-e386730-b)*
*
Herveio
se
Constabularium
jam
geren●e
.
The
S●ldiers
desire
Reymund
for
their
General
.
Constable
or
General
,
wanted
their
Pay
,
who
came
unanimously
to
the
Earl
,
affirming
,
that
unless
he
would
make
Reymund
their
General
again
,
they
would
all
presently
leave
him
,
and
either
return
into
England
,
or
go
over
to
his
Enemies
.
In
[
](A29168-e386790-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
c.
2.
Reymund
invades
and
Plunders
Ophaly
.
this
time
of
necessity
Reymund
was
made
Commander
in
Chief
of
these
Forces
,
with
which
he
invaded
Ophaly
,
and
got
good
Plunder
,
recruiting
his
Soldiers
with
Horse
and
Arms
;
from
hence
he
went
to
Lismore
and
plundered
that
City
and
the
Country
about
,
and
laded
with
their
great
Booty
some
small
Vessels
which
came
from
Waterford
and
other
places
,
which
they
found
there
,
and
carried
it
to
Waterford
by
Sea
;
in
the
way
they
were
set
upon
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Cork
(
distant
from
Lismore
sixteen
Miles
)
who
had
manned
out
32
Vessels
of
War
to
intercept
them
.
There
was
a
smart
Engagement
,
at
length
the
men
of
Cork
were
beaten
,
and
their
Admiral
Gilbert
Fitz-Cutger
killed
by
Philip
Welsh
,
a
very
stout
young
man
;
and
Adam
of
Hereford
came
safe
into
Waterford
with
his
whole
Charge
.
He
vanquishes
Fitz-Cutger
,
and
puts
Dermot
to
flight
.
Reymund
was
not
in
this
Rencounter
,
but
by
the
way
coming
by
the
Coast
to
Waterford
,
met
with
Dermot
Mac-Carty
Prince
of
Desmond
coming
to
the
assistance
of
Cork
men
,
they
skirmished
,
Dermot
left
the
Field
,
and
Raymund
went
to
Waterford
with
4000
Head
of
Cattle
.
Soon
[
](A29168-e387090-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
c.
3.
after
Reymund
had
notice
that
his
Father
William
Fitz-Girald
was
dead
,
and
passed
over
into
Wales
,
in
whose
absence
Hervey
Mont-Morice
was
made
Constable
or
Commander
again
in
Chief
of
these
Forces
;
and
that
he
might
seem
to
do
something
extraordinary
,
drew
the
Earl
and
the
Soldiers
with
him
to
Cassil
,
where
the
Forces
of
Dublin
were
commanded
to
meet
them
.
In
their
march
thither
they
quartered
one
night
at
Ossory
,
of
which
Donald
O
Breen
Prince
of
Limerick
had
certain
advice
by
his
Scouts
,
very
early
in
the
Morning
he
beat
up
their
Quarters
,
and
killed
300
Ostmans
,
The
Irish
unanimously
rise
up
against
the
English
.
with
four
Knights
that
commanded
them
,
the
Earl
hearing
this
,
returned
in
disorder
to
Waterford
.
Upon
occasion
of
this
accident
the
whole
People
of
Ireland
unanimously
rise
against
the
English
,
so
as
the
Earl
was
as
it
were
besieged
in
Waterford
.
Roderic
Prince
of
Connaught
passed
the
River
Shanon
,
and
invaded
Meth
,
demolished
the
Castles
being
without
Garisons
,
and
with
Fire
and
Sword
wasted
the
Country
,
almost
to
the
very
Walls
of
Dublin
.
The
Earl
[
](A29168-e387330-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
c.
4.
was
in
a
great
streight
,
and
wrote
into
Wales
to
Reymund
,
that
he
would
return
with
all
speed
,
and
bring
what
Aid
he
could
,
and
then
upon
his
first
landing
he
should
enjoy
and
receive
in
Marriage
his
Sister
whom
he
had
long
loved
;
with
all
imaginable
speed
he
and
his
Cousin
Meyler
,
with
thirty
Gentlemen
of
their
kindred
,
an
hundred
Horse
,
and
three
hundred
Archers
,
chosen
men
of
Wales
,
shipped
themselves
in
fifteen
Vessels
and
landed
at
Waterford
;
The
Waterfordians
design
to
kill
all
the
English
within
their
Walls
.
at
this
time
the
Waterford
men
had
designed
to
kill
every
English
man
within
the
Walls
,
but
when
they
saw
these
Vessels
come
from
Wales
with
Flags
and
Banners
displayed
,
they
altered
their
purpose
:
So
soon
as
Reymund
entred
Waterford
,
with
his
Forces
he
conducted
the
Earl
to
Wexford
,
leaving
the
care
of
that
Town
unto
one
Tyrell
or
Purcell
,
him
the
Waterfordians
slew
,
and
all
the
English
they
could
find
in
the
Streets
or
in
their
Houses
,
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
,
not
sparing
Age
or
Sex
,
yet
the
City
it self
was
preserved
by
such
as
were
in
Reginald's
Tower
,
who
drove
the
Traytors
out
of
the
City
,
and
forced
them
to
seek
for
Peace
,
which
they
obtained
upon
hard
Conditions
.
Reymund
marries
Basilia
.
At
Wexford
Reymund
was
married
to
Basilia
,
and
the
Wedding
night
being
over
,
next
day
hearing
Roderick
King
of
Connaught
had
again
destroyed
M●th
,
and
was
marched
into
the
Country
near
Dublin
,
went
with
his
Forces
toward
him
,
but
he
stayed
not
his
coming
.
Reymund
finding
him
retired
,
repaired
the
Castles
in
Meth
,
and
brought
things
to
such
a
pass
,
as
through
fear
of
him
,
the
Nation
for
some
short
time
remained
in
Peace
.
But
long
it
was
not
[
](A29168-e387680-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
c.
8.
Donald
breaks
his
Oath
made
to
King
Henry
.
e're
Donald
O
Breen
or
Brin
,
King
of
Limerick
and
Mounster
departed
from
the
Fealty
he
had
sworn
to
the
King
of
England
.
Whereupon
Reymund
gathered
together
an
hundred
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
,
and
with
twenty
other
Horse-men
as
his
Guard
,
three
hundred
Archers
on
Horseback
,
and
as
many
on
Foot
,
about
the
first
of
October
attacqued
Limerick
,
and
coming
to
the
River
Shanon
,
that
almost
encompasseth
the
City
,
which
was
deep
and
swift
,
they
could
proceed
no
further
.
David
Welsh
his
Courage
.
David
Welsh
(
so
called
from
his
Family
,
not
Country
)
a
couragious
young
Gentleman
,
that
despised
Death
,
in
respect
of
Honor
,
forced
his
Horse
into
the
River
and
passed
over
it
,
and
from
the
place
where
he
was
,
cried
out
to
the
Army
,
he
had
found
a
Foord
,
yet
none
followed
him
but
one
Geofry
Judas
a
common
Soldier
,
who
was
drowned
.
Meiler
seeing
this
,
envying
the
Courage
and
Honor
that
David
Welsh
had
got
in
his
passing
over
and
safe
return
,
clapt
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
went
through
the
River
,
notwithstanding
the
great
danger
he
was
to
undergo
from
the
Stones
thrown
at
him
from
the
Walls
,
and
the
opposition
he
was
to
meet
with
at
his
going
out
of
it
on
the
other
side
,
yet
he
got
safe
upon
Land
,
and
was
presently
encountred
by
the
Enemy
.
Reymund
observing
in
what
danger
his
Nephew
was
,
incouraged
his
Army
,
and
led
them
over
,
with
the
loss
only
of
two
of
his
Guards
,
and
one
common
Soldier
named
Guido
,
Reymund
takes
Limerick
.
that
were
drowned
.
He
presently
drove
the
Enemy
into
the
City
,
and
with
great
slaughter
of
the
Citizens
,
took
it
by
force
;
wherein
the
Army
found
much
rich
Booty
and
Gold
.
When
Reymund
[
](A29168-e387960-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
c
10
had
put
the
City
into
good
order
,
leaving
there
fifty
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
,
with
200
ordinary
Horse
,
and
as
many
Archers
,
he
marched
into
Leinster
,
leaving
Miles
of
St.
Davids
Governor
of
it
.
Hervey
de
Monte
Marisco
,
envying
the
Honor
and
Success
of
Reymund
(
notwithstanding
he
was
related
to
him
by
the
Marriage
of
his
Cousin
German
Nesta
,
Hervey
endeavors
to
undermine
Reymund
.
the
Daughter
of
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
)
plied
the
King
continually
with
secret
and
malitious
Informations
against
him
,
insinuating
and
asserting
that
he
would
not
only
subdue
and
usurp
to
himself
and
followers
,
the
Country
of
Limerick
,
but
also
the
whole
Nation
of
Ireland
.
The
King
moved
with
this
Information
,
and
giving
credit
to
Hervey
,
sent
[
](A29168-e388130-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
c.
11
four
Legats
or
Commissioners
,
Robert
Poer
,
Osbert
de
Hereford
,
William
de
Bendinges
,
and
Adam
de
Gernemie
,
or
rather
Gernem●e
,
whereof
two
were
to
come
with
Reymund
,
being
recalled
into
England
,
and
two
were
to
stay
with
the
Earl
.
But
it
so
happened
,
that
while
Reymund
was
preparing
for
his
passage
into
England
,
Messengers
came
from
the
[
](A29168-e388220-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
c.
●2
.
Garison
in
Limeric
,
Donald
besieges
Limeric
.
relating
that
Donald
O
Breen
Prince
of
Tuomond
,
with
a
great
multitude
had
besieged
or
encompassed
it
,
and
that
in
Winter
time
they
had
spent
most
of
their
Victuals
,
and
therefore
desired
sudden
Relief
.
The
Earl
was
very
earnest
,
and
sollicitous
to
relieve
them
,
and
called
upon
,
and
quickened
the
Army
to
that
undertaking
,
Reymund
sent
to
relieve
it
.
but
they
all
denied
to
march
without
Reymund
.
The
Earl
advising
with
the
Kings
Commissioners
,
at
length
,
as
well
by
the
earnest
request
and
pressure
of
him
,
as
of
them
,
Reymund
undertook
the
Service
,
and
marching
towards
Cashil
,
with
80
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
,
200
ordinary
Horse
,
and
300
Archers
,
besides
the
Irish
he
brought
with
him
,
Murchard
Prince
of
Kincel
,
(
perhaps
now
Kynsale
)
and
Donald
Prince
of
Ossory
,
he
heard
that
Donald
of
Tuomond
had
left
the
Siege
of
Limeric
,
and
was
coming
to
meet
him
at
the
Pass
of
Cassil
,
which
was
of
it self
very
strong
,
but
by
new
fortifying
it
with
Ditches
,
cutting
down
of
Trees
,
placing
them
Artificially
,
and
making
strong
Hedges
,
it
was
made
as
it
were
impassable
.
The
Army
[
](A29168-e388470-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c
13.
Meyler
enters
Limeric
.
marched
in
three
Divisions
,
Meyler
commanded
the
first
,
who
made
such
a
furious
onset
at
the
Pass
,
as
he
almost
destroyed
the
Hedge
and
Barricado
of
Trees
,
killing
many
of
the
Defendents
,
and
opened
his
way
through
it
by
the
Sword
,
on
the
Vigil
or
Eve
of
Easter
,
and
on
Tuesday
that
week
entred
Limeric
with
his
Victorious
Army
,
and
repaired
what
had
been
ruined
or
destroyed
by
the
Siege
.
Not
long
after
[
](A29168-e388580-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
Conaught
and
Tuomond
swear
Fealty
to
King
Henry
Reymund
had
Conference
with
the
Princes
of
Conaught
and
Tuomond
on
the
same
day
,
but
not
in
the
same
place
;
after
much
discourse
,
each
Prince
gave
Hostages
,
and
swore
inviolable
Fidelity
for
the
future
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
his
Substitutes
.
No
sooner
[
](A29168-e388680-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
Reymund
helps
Dermot
against
his
Rebel
Son
.
was
Reymund
returned
with
his
Hostages
to
Limeric
,
but
Dermot
Mac-Carty
sent
and
supplicated
him
for
assistance
against
his
eldest
Son
Cormach
O
Lechan
,
who
had
almost
driven
him
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
promising
him
and
his
Soldiers
large
rewards
.
He
takes
advice
about
his
request
,
and
then
marches
to
Cork
,
takes
the
Town
,
subdues
the
Rebel
Son
,
and
restores
the
Father
,
and
returned
with
much
Booty
and
good
satisfaction
to
Limeric
.
Under
pretence
of
Peace
,
the
Son
caught
his
Father
and
imprisoned
him
;
the
Father
,
under
the
same
pretence
,
got
his
Son
and
chopt
off
his
Head
.
A.
D.
1175.
After
this
the
Prince
of
Conaught
sent
his
Submission
and
Conditions
to
the
King
of
England
,
[
](A29168-e388830-b)[5]
[5]
Hoved.
f.
312.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
King
Henry
holds
a
Council
at
Windsor
.
by
his
three
Commissioners
,
Catholic
Archbishop
of
Tuam
,
Cantord
Abbat
of
St.
Brandan
,
and
Laurence
his
Chancelor
.
On
the
sixth
of
October
the
King
held
a
great
Council
at
Windsor
;
present
there
,
the
King
his
Son
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Bishops
of
England
;
and
present
also
Laurence
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
England
,
where
they
made
this
Concord
and
Agreement
on
behalf
of
Roderic
of
Conaught
.
First
,
The
King
of
England
[
](A29168-e389020-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
N.
38.
Conditions
and
Articles
between
King
Henry
and
Roderic
.
granted
to
Roderic
his
Liegeman
the
Kingdom
of
Conaught
so
long
as
he
should
serve
him
faithfully
,
that
he
should
be
a
King
under
him
,
ready
at
his
Service
,
as
his
[
](A29168-e389070-b)*
*
Sicut
homo
suu●
.
Vassal
or
Man
,
and
that
he
may
hold
his
Land
as
well
and
in
Peace
,
as
he
held
it
,
before
the
King
of
England
entred
Ireland
,
paying
unto
him
Tribute
,
&c.
Second
,
If
any
of
his
People
were
Rebels
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
him
,
and
refused
to
pay
Tribute
by
his
hand
,
and
to
perform
other
Rights
to
the
King
of
England
,
he
should
Justice
or
punish
and
remove
them
,
and
if
he
could
not
Justice
them
,
the
Constable
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
his
force
should
do
it
,
&c.
with
several
other
things
mentioned
in
the
Concord
it self
.
In
this
Council
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e389210-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
f.
313.
a.
n.
10.
Augustin
made
Bishop
of
Waterford
by
King
Henry
.
gave
unto
Mr.
Augustin
and
Irishman
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Waterford
then
void
,
and
sent
him
over
with
Laurence
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
to
be
consecrated
by
Donat
Archbishop
of
Cassil
.
In
the
next
year
[
](A29168-e389340-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
316
a.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1176.
Pope
Alexander
the
Third
sent
Vivian
Priest
,
Cardinal
,
Legat
of
the
Apostolick
See
in
Scotland
,
and
the
circumjacent
Isles
,
and
in
Ireland
and
Norwey
to
hear
and
determine
in
Ecclesiastical
Causes
.
This
year
about
the
beginning
of
June
died
[
](A29168-e389440-b)[9]
[9]
Ib.
b.
lin.
6.
Earl
Strongbowe
dyes
at
Dublin
.
Earl
Strongbowe
at
Dublin
,
of
whose
death
Reymund
,
then
in
Desmond
,
[
](A29168-e389510-b)[1]
[1]
Girald
.
Cambr.
ut
supr
.
c.
14.
had
notice
from
his
Lady
Basilia
,
which
he
indeavoured
to
keep
private
from
the
Irish
,
and
immediately
upon
the
news
he
called
a
Council
of
his
most
knowing
and
trusty
Friends
,
to
consider
what
was
to
be
done
in
the
present
Constitution
of
Affairs
,
and
for
that
Reymund
was
suddenly
to
depart
for
England
,
they
resolved
to
remove
the
Garison
out
of
Limeric
,
and
disperse
it
into
the
Maritim
Towns
,
and
the
strong
places
in
Leinster
,
to
reinforce
them
,
and
to
leave
the
charge
and
defence
of
that
City
,
Reymund
commits
Limeric
to
O
Brien
.
to
Donald
O
Brien
or
Breen
of
Tuomond
Prince
of
Limeric
,
as
one
of
the
King
of
England's
Barons
,
who
gave
new
Hostages
,
and
made
fresh
Oaths
for
to
defend
the
Town
,
restore
it
to
the
King
of
England
upon
demand
,
and
to
preserve
the
Peace
.
But
the
English
were
no
sooner
over
one
end
of
the
Bridge
,
He
breaks
down
the
Bridge
,
and
fires
the
Town
▪
but
Donald
caused
the
other
end
to
be
broken
down
,
and
the
City
to
be
fired
in
four
places
;
from
hence
the
Army
marched
to
Dublin
.
The
Irish
Annals
place
the
death
of
Earl
Richard
,
and
the
coming
of
Cardinal
Vivian
into
Ireland
,
in
the
year
following
A.
D.
1177.
The
Kings
[
](A29168-e389820-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c.
1●
.
Commissioners
after
the
Earls
death
,
make
hast
into
England
,
and
acquaint
the
King
with
the
change
of
Affairs
in
Ireland
,
who
forthwith
sends
[
](A29168-e389850-b)(a)
(a)
This
William
was
reckoned
as
one
of
the
Houshold
or
Dapifer
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
Hoved.
f.
301.
b.
n.
40.
and
was
Seneschal
of
Normandy
,
Poictou
or
some
other
his
Dominions
in
France
,
he
was
Luxurious
and
Proud
,
yet
Covetous
,
and
scraped
together
much
Wealth
,
by
indirect
as
well
as
fair
courses
.
He
was
harsh
,
unkind
and
injurious
to
the
Officers
both
Military
and
Civil
,
which
he
found
in
Ireland
.
He
was
negligent
in
his
Government
,
and
therefore
continued
but
a
short
time
in
it
,
Girald
.
Cambren
.
l.
2.
c.
16
,
17.
William
Fitz-Adelm
[
](A29168-e390020-b)*
*
In
Hiberniam
procuratorem
misit
.
Procurator
thither
,
with
ten
Knights
or
Men
at
Arms
of
his
private
Guards
or
William
Fitz-Adelm
sent
Procurator
into
Ireland
.
Houshold
to
attend
on
him
,
and
joyned
with
him
John
de
Curcy
,
with
whom
he
sent
ten
others
of
the
same
Quality
.
Also
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
[
](A29168-e390110-b)(b)
(b)
[
](A29168-e390120-b)*
*
F.
293.
b.
n.
10
Hoveden
calls
him
Miles
de
Coggeham
;
Richardus
Comes
de
Striguil
,
magno
congregato
exercitu
invasit
Hiberniam
,
&
maximam
illius
partem
subjugavit
sibi
,
auxiliante
e●
Milone
de
Coggeham
,
viro
bellicoso
,
&
facta
concordia
,
cum
Rege
Diviliniae
,
filiam
illius
in
uxorem
duxit
,
cum
Regno
Diviliniae
,
that
is
,
Leinster
.
Miles
Cogan
,
(
who
for
two
years
last
past
,
had
served
him
nobly
and
bravely
in
his
Wars
of
France
and
England
)
with
twenty
to
attend
upon
their
Persons
:
Reymund
hearing
they
were
landed
,
marched
to
Wexford
,
and
received
them
with
great
respect
and
kindness
,
and
forthwith
delivering
up
the
Cities
,
Garisons
,
Forts
,
and
Hostages
of
all
Ireland
,
to
William
Fitz-Adelm
as
Senescal
,
sent
by
the
King
.
John
de
Curcy
[
](A29168-e390260-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid
c.
16.
f.
791.
lin.
1.
John
de
Curcy
holdly
sets
upon
Vlster
.
finding
William
Fitz-Adelm
to
act
Covetously
,
Timorously
,
and
Deceitfully
,
as
not
being
faithful
to
those
under
his
command
,
or
formidable
to
the
Enemy
.
He
took
out
of
the
Forces
of
Dublin
,
which
by
the
sloath
of
the
General
,
and
for
want
of
Pay
,
and
their
usual
refreshment
by
Plunder
,
two
and
twenty
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
,
and
300
others
.
And
boldly
sets
upon
the
Kingdom
or
Province
of
Vlster
,
not
yet
attempted
by
the
English
Arms.
Cardinal
[
](A29168-e390350-b)[6]
[6]
Hoved.
f.
320.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
He
takes
Doun
.
Vivian
beforementioned
was
with
King
Guthred
in
the
Isle
of
Man
at
Christmass
,
and
after
Epiphany
or
Twelf-day
passed
into
Ireland
and
remained
at
Doun
,
the
chief
Town
then
of
Vlster
;
while
he
was
there
about
Candlemass
,
[
](A29168-e390460-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
Girald
.
Cambren
.
Hibern
.
Expugn.
lib.
2.
c.
16.
f.
794.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1177.
John
de
Curcy
came
before
that
place
and
took
it
,
without
trouble
,
the
Governor
Dunleue
(
or
perhaps
Donald
)
not
being
provided
for
a
defence
,
fled
.
The
Cardinal
mediated
a
Peace
between
the
King
and
John
,
but
without
effect
.
Whereupon
Roderic
King
of
that
Province
,
and
Dunleue
raise
an
Army
of
10000
Irish
in
few
days
,
and
march
toward
Doun
to
besiege
it
;
John
de
Curcy
thought
it
could
no
ways
be
for
his
advantage
,
to
be
shut
up
in
a
Fortress
he
had
built
in
a
corner
of
the
City
,
and
therefore
drew
out
the
few
men
he
had
,
not
exceeding
seven
hundred
,
and
went
toward
them
,
resolving
to
try
the
Fate
of
a
Battle
:
He
obtains
a
Victory
over
Roderic
and
Dunleve
.
They
came
to
a
sharp
and
cruel
Engagement
,
wherein
he
obtained
the
Victory
,
with
a
mighty
slaughter
of
his
Enemies
,
though
not
without
great
loss
on
his
own
side
.
Roger
Poer
a
stout
young
Gentleman
,
was
the
second
eminent
Person
in
this
Action
.
Giraldus
Cambrensis
in
the
same
Chapter
tells
us
of
four
other
Battles
fought
by
John
de
Curcy
in
Vlster
,
but
just
only
mentions
them
,
and
the
places
where
they
were
fought
;
Stanihurst
also
in
his
[
](A29168-e390690-b)[8]
[8]
P.
182.
History
of
Ireland
passeth
them
over
as
briefly
;
but
Dr.
Hanmer
in
his
[
](A29168-e390720-b)[9]
[9]
F.
148.
I
take
this
to
be
the
Book
of
Houth
▪
so
often
cited
by
Camden
and
Dr.
Hanmer
.
Chronicle
of
that
Nation
,
from
a
Book
written
in
Latin
by
an
Irish
Frier
,
and
[
](A29168-e390780-b)[9]
[9]
F.
148.
I
take
this
to
be
the
Book
of
Houth
▪
so
often
cited
by
Camden
and
Dr.
Hanmer
.
translated
by
—
Dowdall
Primate
there
,
into
English
,
A.
D.
1551.
gives
a
more
full
account
of
them
,
and
of
this
John
de
Curcy
.
Who
was
[
](A29168-e390860-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
John
de
Curcy's
descent
.
by
his
Father
a
Norman
,
by
his
Mother
a
Cambrian
Britain
or
Welchman
,
and
married
the
Daughter
of
Guthred
King
of
Man
;
he
served
King
Henry
in
all
his
Wars
.
In
France
he
became
acquainted
with
Sir
Amoric
Tristram
who
married
Curcy's
Sister
,
and
whether
from
the
Ladies
name
,
or
that
they
were
married
on
St.
Laurence
day
,
he
was
ever
after
called
Amoric
de
Sancto
Laurentio
,
and
his
Descendents
always
bore
that
Surname
,
from
whence
the
Lords
of
Houth
were
lineally
descended
.
These
two
Knights
became
sworn
Brethren
in
the
Church
of
our
Lady
at
Rhone
,
where
they
solemnly
vowed
to
serve
together
,
to
live
and
dye
together
,
and
equally
divide
between
them
what
they
got
by
the
Sword
,
or
should
be
given
them
for
their
Service
;
thus
they
continued
together
in
France
,
Anjou
,
Normandy
and
England
;
and
when
Sir
John
de
Curcy
was
joyned
in
Commission
with
William
Burgh
,
Fitz-Adelm
,
He
enters
into
a
strict
Alliance
with
Sir
Amoric
de
Sancto
Laurentio
.
and
others
,
Sir
Amoric
de
Sancto
Laurentio
,
or
St.
Laurence
,
accompanied
him
into
Ireland
,
where
Curcy
received
a
Grant
from
the
King
by
Patent
for
him
and
his
Heirs
or
Assigns
to
enjoy
in
that
Nation
all
he
could
Conquer
with
his
Sword
,
reserving
to
the
King
Homage
and
Fealty
.
They
Landed
at
[
](A29168-e391140-b)(c)
(c)
Houth
,
a
Town
or
place
within
a
Bay
not
far
from
Dublin
Haven
.
Houth
,
and
there
by
a
Bridge
were
opposed
by
the
Irish
,
with
whom
there
was
a
Bloody
Conflict
.
Sir
John
de
Curcy
was
then
sick
and
remained
on
Ship-board
,
Sir
Amoric
being
General
,
behaved
himself
most
worthily
,
many
fell
on
both
sides
;
and
he
got
the
Victory
,
with
the
loss
of
seven
of
his
own
Blood
and
Relations
,
for
which
good
Service
,
and
his
Valour
,
Sir
John
de
Curcy
allotted
him
the
Lordship
of
Houth
,
with
other
things
,
as
his
share
of
the
Conquest
.
This
seems
rather
an
Invention
of
the
Frier
,
concerning
the
Original
of
the
House
of
Louth
,
by
the
manner
of
the
Story
,
than
a
real
Truth
,
but
as
I
find
it
,
I
leave
it
,
and
pass
on
to
the
four
other
Battles
.
Four
Battles
fought
by
John
de
Curcy
.
The
first
[
](A29168-e391280-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
f.
152.
He
beats
the
Vlster
men
.
was
fought
on
Midsummer-day
following
,
before
the
Walls
of
Doun
,
with
fifteen
thousand
Irish
,
in
which
Curcy
was
Victor
,
and
beat
them
so
much
,
that
the
Vlster
men
had
no
great
stomach
to
set
upon
the
English
afterward
;
here
Sir
Amoric
was
wounded
and
lost
much
Blood
,
his
Wounds
were
so
many
and
so
dangerous
,
that
he
was
given
over
by
Physitians
and
Chirurgions
for
nine
days
,
yet
recovered
;
his
Son
Sir
Nicholas
St.
Laurence
was
almost
in
as
ill
a
condition
with
his
Wounds
,
yet
did
well
again
.
The
Second
was
in
[
](A29168-e391400-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
&
f.
153.154
.
He
conquers
the
Irish
at
Fern
,
and
takes
a
great
number
of
Cattle
.
Fern
against
Eleven
thousand
Irish
,
the
English
not
being
above
a
tenth
part
of
the
number
:
The
occasion
of
it
this
,
Sir
John
de
Curcy
had
built
many
Castles
in
Vlster
,
especially
in
that
part
of
it
called
Fern
,
where
Mac
Mahon
lived
;
he
was
very
kind
to
Curcy
,
and
had
sworn
to
be
a
true
and
faithful
Subject
;
whereupon
he
gave
him
two
Castles
with
the
Lands
belonging
to
them
;
within
a
month
Mahon
pulled
them
down
and
levelled
them
with
the
ground
.
Curcy
demanded
the
reason
of
his
so
doing
;
his
answer
was
,
he
did
not
promise
to
hold
Stones
of
him
but
Land
.
For
which
Practice
and
slight
answer
,
Curcy
resolved
to
pillage
and
drive
all
the
Cattle
he
could
out
of
his
Country
;
the
Prey
was
so
great
,
that
it
could
not
be
driven
in
one
Body
,
and
therefore
was
divided
into
three
parts
,
as
were
Curcy's
men
that
drove
it
.
The
ways
were
narrow
,
Boggy
,
and
Miry
,
having
thick
Bushes
on
both
sides
,
and
the
three
Droves
of
Cattle
were
three
Miles
in
length
.
The
Irish
in
like
manner
divided
themselves
into
three
Bodies
,
The
English
defeated
of
their
Prey
by
an
Ambuscade
of
the
Irish
.
and
lay
in
Ambush
in
the
Woods
ready
to
take
all
advantages
;
when
they
set
upon
the
English
,
they
made
such
shouts
,
and
such
an
hideous
noise
,
that
the
Cows
(
saith
my
Author
)
ran
like
Devils
,
and
overthrew
Horse
and
Man
,
so
that
more
were
trodden
under
foot
in
the
Dirt
and
Mire
by
the
Cows
,
than
were
killed
by
the
Sword
of
the
Irish
.
The
English
were
broken
to
pieces
,
Sir
Roger
Poer
(
for
this
Book
Knights
them
all
)
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
rescued
by
Sir
Amoric
,
and
he
and
Sir
John
Curcy
,
in
their
flight
,
and
in
several
Skirmishes
,
killed
nineteen
score
of
those
that
persued
them
,
amongst
whom
was
Mac
Mah●n
himself
,
slain
by
the
base
Son
of
Sir
Amoric
;
at
length
in
the
Evening
they
by
chance
recovered
an
old
Fort
,
in
which
they
secured
themselves
.
Sir
Amoric
,
after
a
short
sleep
,
went
out
to
discover
the
Enemies
Camp
,
(
which
was
not
far
off
,
The
Irish
routed
and
slain
by
Sir
Amoric's
Policy
.
as
appeared
by
the
great
Fires
they
had
made
in
it
,
)
and
to
see
in
what
posture
they
were
;
he
found
they
were
in
a
careless
and
negligent
condition
,
without
either
almost
Watches
or
Guards
,
and
most
of
them
asleep
;
he
made
a
speedy
return
,
and
pressed
his
Brother
Sir
John
de
Curcy
,
that
they
might
march
with
all
their
strength
,
and
catch
them
Napping
,
which
was
done
,
and
they
killed
the
Irish
without
resistance
,
and
so
many
of
them
,
that
not
above
Two
hundred
escaped
that
were
very
nimble
footed
.
The
English
lost
the
day
before
Four
hundred
men
,
and
in
this
Mornings
work
only
two
.
Giraldus
Cambrensis
[
](A29168-e391850-b)[4]
[4]
Lib.
2.
c.
16
f.
795.
lin.
6.
in
his
short
Account
of
this
Action
,
says
only
,
it
happened
in
the
taking
of
Prey
,
and
by
reason
of
the
narrow
passages
,
after
many
great
and
doubtful
Fightings
and
Skirmishes
,
John
de
Curcy
was
overcome
,
many
of
his
men
being
slain
,
and
others
dispersed
in
the
Woods
,
so
as
he
hardly
escaped
with
eleven
men
;
yet
with
an
undaunted
Courage
,
and
with
so
small
a
number
,
he
marched
Thirty
Miles
on
Foot
(
having
lost
their
Horses
)
armed
,
and
fasting
two
days
and
nights
,
continually
defending
themselves
from
the
attacks
and
assaults
of
their
persuing
Enemies
,
until
they
recovered
his
own
Castle
.
The
Third
was
[
](A29168-e391890-b)[5]
[5]
Ha●m
.
Chronicle
of
Ireland
,
f.
155
,
156.
Anciently
in
Latin
Ergalia
,
it
contained
the
Countries
about
Louth
,
M●naghan
,
and
Ardmagh
.
fought
in
that
part
of
Vlster
called
*
Vriel
.
John
de
Curcy
had
sent
into
England
for
Victuals
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
necessaries
,
by
stress
of
Weather
the
Ship
that
brought
them
,
was
driven
into
a
Creek
there
,
called
Torshead
.
O
Hanlan
with
other
Irish
,
board
the
Vessel
,
kill
the
men
and
Mariners
in
it
,
and
make
it
a
Prize
.
Curcy
drew
his
men
together
,
and
marches
toward
the
Newry
,
to
go
into
Vriel
,
but
in
his
march
,
he
had
notice
that
the
Irish
of
those
Parts
were
in
Arms
,
and
provided
for
their
defence
,
and
were
incamped
South
of
Dundalke
.
The
English
marched
toward
them
,
and
procured
a
Poor
Frier
to
go
and
tell
them
,
that
there
were
great
Forces
arrived
from
England
at
Tre
or
Drogedagh
,
and
that
they
were
marching
toward
them
;
the
English
,
when
they
came
within
a
Mile
of
the
Irish
Army
,
they
went
forward
in
such
order
as
might
make
the
greatest
shew
,
and
appear
many
in
number
,
by
the
advantage
of
the
places
where
they
marched
;
The
English
approaching
make
a
great
shout
,
with
which
the
Irish
were
so
daunted
,
as
they
broke
their
order
,
tumbled
one
upon
another
,
and
attempted
to
pass
the
River
,
when
the
Tide
coming
in
,
many
were
drowned
,
and
others
that
dare
not
adventure
through
the
Water
,
were
killed
by
the
English
;
O
Hanlan
with
his
men
had
passed
the
Water
.
The
Frier
shewed
unto
the
English
a
Ford
,
where
they
went
over
and
pursued
the
Irish
,
which
were
about
6000
,
A
Fight
between
Courcy
and
O
Hanlan
.
and
the
English
1000
;
the
matter
was
so
ordered
on
both
sides
,
that
they
must
fight
;
the
Conflict
was
sharp
,
the
English
Foot
gave
back
,
and
left
Courcy
in
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
;
his
Brother
Amoric
comes
into
to
his
relief
,
rallies
,
and
incourageth
the
Soldiers
,
who
charged
the
Irish
so
briskly
,
as
they
made
them
retreat
:
The
slaughter
was
great
on
both
sides
,
and
each
of
them
drew
off
without
boasting
of
Victory
.
The
Fourth
[
](A29168-e392270-b)[6]
[6]
Ib.
f.
157.
Girald
.
ut
supr
.
l.
2.
c.
16.
f.
795.
n.
10.
was
at
the
Bridge
of
Ivori
where
Courcy
prevailed
and
slew
many
of
his
Enemies
.
These
were
the
great
Acts
of
John
de
Courcy
,
who
commanded
those
English
Forces
that
subdued
Vlster
,
after
which
he
built
many
Castles
in
fit
places
for
the
Security
of
it
,
and
established
there
a
firm
Peace
.
While
John
de
Courcy
[
](A29168-e392360-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
c.
17.
was
thus
imployed
in
reducing
Vlster
,
Miles
Cogan
who
was
[
](A29168-e392380-b)*
*
Dublinens
.
familiae
constabularius
,
&
urbis
custos
,
&c.
Miles
Cogan
invades
Connaught
.
Constable
of
,
or
had
the
chief
command
of
the
Forces
of
Dublin
,
and
Governor
of
that
City
,
under
William
Fitz-Adelm
Seneschal
of
Ireland
,
with
Forty
Knights
,
200
other
Horse-men
,
and
300
Archers
,
passed
the
River
Shannon
,
and
invaded
Conaught
,
the
men
whereof
burnt
their
own
Cities
and
Towns
,
hid
their
Food
and
Victuals
in
Caves
under
ground
,
and
drove
their
Cattle
into
Fastnesses
.
The
English
[
](A29168-e392500-b)*
*
Anglicana
familia
cum
Tuemoniam
Metropolin
pervenisset
,
&c.
Forces
went
as
far
as
Twomond
or
Tuam
the
Metropolis
,
and
staid
there
eight
days
,
but
not
finding
wherewithall
to
subsist
,
returned
to
the
Shannon
,
where
Roderic
Prince
of
Conaught
met
them
with
three
great
Bodies
of
men
.
There
was
a
sharp
Fight
,
and
many
of
the
Irish
slain
,
but
Miles
and
his
men
got
safe
to
Dublin
,
with
the
loss
only
of
three
Horse-men
.
After
this
William
Fitz-Adelm
was
recalled
,
and
[
](A29168-e392620-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
c.
18.
A.
D.
1177.
Hugh
de
Lacy
was
by
King
Henry
made
Procurator
General
,
that
is
,
Seneschal
or
Governor
of
Ireland
.
Rex
Henricus
Hugonem
de
Lacy
generalem
Hiberniae
Procuratorem
constituit
.
This
same
year
in
a
general
Council
at
Oxford
,
[
](A29168-e392690-b)[9]
[9]
Hoved.
f.
323.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
&c.
Henry
makes
his
Son
John
King
of
Ireland
.
King
Henry
made
his
Son
John
King
of
Ireland
,
by
the
Grant
and
Confirmation
of
Pope
Alexander
.
Venit
Rex
Oxeneford
,
&
in
Generali
Consilio
ibidem
celebrato
,
constituit
Johannem
filium
suum
Regem
in
Hibernia
,
concessione
,
&
confirmatione
Alexandri
summi
Pontificis
.
Benedictus
Abbas
[
](A29168-e392780-b)[1]
[1]
P.
97.
a.
says
he
purchased
or
procured
a
License
from
Pope
Alexander
,
to
make
which
Son
he
would
King
of
Ireland
.
Rex
perquisierat
ab
Alexandro
summo
Pontifice
quod
liceret
ei
filium
suum
quem
vellet
coronare
,
&
Regem
facere
de
Hibernia
.
He
gave
in
the
same
[
](A29168-e392830-b)[2]
[2]
Hoveden
u●
supra
.
Henry
grants
to
Fitz-Stephan
and
Cogham
the
Kingdom
of
Cork
.
Council
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
Miles
de
Cogham
,
the
Kingdom
of
Cork
for
the
Service
of
sixty
Knights
,
to
hold
of
him
and
his
Son
John
,
except
the
City
of
Cork
,
and
one
Cantred
or
Hundred
,
which
the
King
reserved
to
him
and
his
Heirs
.
The
King
gave
also
to
Herbert
Fitz-Herbert
,
and
William
the
Brother
of
Earl
Reginald
,
and
Jollan
de
la
Pumeray
their
Nephew
the
Kingdom
of
Limeric
,
for
the
Service
of
sixty
Knights
,
or
for
sixty
Knights
Fees
,
except
the
City
of
Limeric
and
one
Cantred
which
he
retained
to
him
and
his
Heirs
;
He
likewise
delivered
to
William
Fitz-Adelm
his
Dapifer
or
Seneschal
,
the
Custody
of
the
City
of
Wexford
,
with
all
its
Appertenencies
;
and
decreed
,
that
for
the
future
the
places
following
should
belong
to
the
Service
of
Wexford
,
Harkelow
with
its
Appertinencies
,
Glascarric
with
its
Appertinencies
;
and
the
Land
of
Gilbert
Boisrohard
,
Ferneg
,
Winal
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
all
the
Land
of
Hervey
between
Wexford
and
the
River
of
Wexford
,
the
Service
of
Raimund
de
Druna
,
the
Service
of
Frodrevelan
,
the
Service
of
Vthmorth
Leighlerin
;
the
Tenement
of
Ma●
Taloe
with
its
Appertinencies
;
and
Leis
the
Land
of
Geofry
of
Constentine
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
all
the
Land
of
Otneld
.
King
Henry
also
delivered
in
Custody
unto
Robert
Poer
his
Marshal
,
the
City
of
Waterford
with
all
its
Appertinencies
,
and
ordained
,
that
for
the
future
these
places
following
should
belong
to
the
Service
of
that
City
;
all
the
Land
which
is
between
Waterford
and
the
River
beyond
Lismore
,
and
all
the
Land
of
Ossery
with
its
Appertinencies
.
Dublin
committed
to
Hugh
de
Lacy.
He
also
delivered
in
Custody
unto
Hugh
de
Lacy
Dublin
,
with
all
its
Appertinencies
,
and
ordained
that
these
places
following
should
belong
to
the
Service
of
Dublin
,
the
whole
Land
of
O
Felana
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
Kildare
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
the
whole
Land
of
Ophaly
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
Wicklow
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
the
Service
of
Meth
,
and
the
Service
of
four
Knights
Service
,
which
Robert
Poer
owes
for
his
Castle
of
Dunavet
.
When
the
King
had
thus
[
](A29168-e393390-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
f.
324.
a.
lin.
8.
All
to
whom
Lands
were
committed
,
swear
Fealty
to
the
King
and
his
Son
John
.
given
the
Lands
in
Ireland
,
and
divided
their
Services
,
he
made
all
those
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Custody
of
them
,
to
become
his
and
his
Son
John's
Men
or
Vassals
,
(
homines
suos
&
Johannis
filii
sui
Devenire
)
and
to
swear
Ligeance
and
Fidelity
to
them
for
those
Lands
.
Afterward
he
gave
[
](A29168-e393470-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.
to
Philip
Bruise
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Limeric
for
the
Service
of
sixty
Knights
,
to
hold
of
him
and
John
his
Son
,
for
Herbert
and
William
the
Brothers
of
Reginald
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
and
Joslan
de
la
Pumeray
their
Nephew
,
would
not
have
that
Kingdom
,
because
it
was
not
then
fully
subdued
,
for
the
English
had
killed
the
King
of
Limeric
,
who
was
the
King
of
England's
Vassal
,
and
a
great
and
potent
man
of
his
Lineage
,
invaded
and
took
that
Kingdom
,
owning
no
subjection
to
the
King
of
England
,
nor
would
he
obey
his
People
,
for
their
unfaithfulness
,
and
the
Injuries
they
did
to
the
Irish
without
cause
or
provocation
.
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
and
Miles
Cogan
[
](A29168-e393650-b)[5.]
[5.]
Girald
.
Cambren
.
l.
2.
c.
18.
Limeric
fired
by
the
Inhabitants
.
conducted
Philip
Breuse
to
his
Government
,
but
when
he
came
near
Limeric
,
the
Inhabitants
set
the
Town
on
Fire
in
spight
:
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
and
Miles
Cogan
offered
their
assistance
for
the
recovery
of
the
City
and
Kingdom
of
Limeric
,
but
Philip
refused
to
come
and
live
amongst
such
People
,
and
so
returned
with
them
to
Cork
.
Some
time
after
this
[
](A29168-e393760-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
Miles
Cogan
and
Ralph
Son
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
that
had
married
his
Daughter
,
went
toward
Lismore
to
treat
with
the
Waterford
men
,
and
determined
to
lodge
with
one
Mac-Tyre
that
night
,
who
had
invited
them
:
But
while
they
were
in
the
Field
expecting
the
Waterfordians
,
stealing
upon
them
unawares
,
Miles
Cog●n
treacherously
slain
by
Mac-Tyre
.
he
killed
them
and
five
other
Knights
,
whereupon
Mac-Carty
and
Mac-Tyre
,
with
the
Irish
in
those
parts
,
put
themselves
into
Arms
,
refusing
subjection
to
the
English
,
and
designed
to
destroy
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
whom
they
had
besieged
in
Cork
;
his
Nephew
[
](A29168-e393930-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
797
n.
10.
Reymund
heard
in
what
distress
he
was
,
and
shipped
himself
at
Wexford
with
twenty
Knights
,
and
an
hundred
Foot
and
Bow-men
,
and
landed
at
Cork
,
encountred
the
Enemy
,
killed
many
,
caused
others
to
fly
,
and
forced
the
greatest
number
of
them
to
sue
for
Peace
and
live
quietly
.
The
King
hearing
of
the
death
of
Miles
,
[
](A29168-e394000-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
Richard
Cogan
his
Brother
succeeds
him
.
sent
Richard
Cogan
his
Brother
with
a
choice
Band
of
men
to
succeed
in
his
place
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cork
;
a
man
no
way
inferior
to
his
Brother
for
Courage
and
Martial
knowledge
.
Hugh
de
Lacy
at
this
time
governed
Ireland
[
](A29168-e394080-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
c.
●9
.
The
Irish
quietly
submit
to
the
Government
of
Hugh
de
Lacy.
with
great
Prudence
and
Moderation
,
he
recalled
such
as
had
been
violently
thrown
out
of
their
Habitations
,
so
as
in
many
places
the
Lands
were
stocked
and
cultivated
again
;
in
a
short
time
he
established
the
Nation
in
such
Peace
,
and
by
his
Generosity
and
kind
behavior
so
allured
the
Irish
,
and
obliged
the
great
men
,
that
he
was
much
suspected
to
have
aimed
at
the
Dominion
,
Crown
,
and
Scepter
of
that
Nation
.
This
suspicion
of
him
increasing
,
[
](A29168-e394140-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
c.
21.
A.
D.
1181.
Upon
suspition
he
is
recalled
,
and
new
Governours
appointed
.
he
was
recalled
from
his
Government
,
and
John
Constable
of
Chester
,
and
Richard
de
Pec
,
were
sent
by
the
King
to
undertake
that
Charge
,
but
before
he
went
,
and
in
the
time
of
his
Government
,
he
had
built
very
many
Castles
,
and
placed
Garisons
in
them
for
the
security
of
the
Kingdom
.
Hoveden
placeth
this
[
](A29168-e394220-b)[2]
[2]
F.
348.
b.
n.
30.
Revocation
,
and
sending
of
the
new
Governours
in
the
year
1181.
and
says
,
they
would
not
continue
him
Governour
any
longer
,
because
he
had
married
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Connaught
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Irish
,
which
might
add
much
to
the
suspition
of
his
Usurpation
.
He
also
saith
,
[
](A29168-e394250-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
that
Laurence
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
some
time
before
and
about
Candlemass
,
came
into
Normandy
,
and
brought
with
him
the
Son
of
the
King
of
Connaught
,
and
delivered
him
to
the
King
of
England
as
an
Hostage
,
for
the
performance
of
the
Agreement
between
them
,
concerning
the
Tribute
of
Ireland
.
These
two
Governours
were
sent
into
Ireland
in
[
](A29168-e394360-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
c.
22.
Hugh
de
Lacy
restored
to
the
Government
of
Ireland
,
with
Robert
of
Shrewsbury
his
Coadjuror
.
Summer
this
year
,
and
I
find
nothing
done
by
them
there
;
in
the
following
Winter
Hugh
de
Lacy
was
restored
to
the
Kings
Favour
,
and
having
given
Security
to
him
,
had
the
Care
of
that
Nation
again
committed
to
him
,
and
with
him
Robert
of
Shrewsbury
a
Clerk
was
joyned
in
Commission
by
the
King
,
as
his
Coadjutor
and
Counsellor
,
and
Witness
of
his
Actions
;
upon
this
Resumption
of
the
Government
,
he
built
many
other
Castles
for
the
security
of
the
Engl●sh
Interest
.
King
Henry
,
as
he
had
given
[
](A29168-e394490-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid
c.
24.
A.
D.
1182.
Ki●g
Henry
gave
the
Dominion
of
Ireland
to
his
Son
John
.
the
Dominion
of
Ireland
to
his
Son
John
,
so
now
he
resolved
he
should
go
thither
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
August
sent
before
him
John
Cumin
an
English
Monk
of
Evesham
(
lately
chosen
Archbishop
of
Dublin
upon
the
Death
of
Laurence
)
to
prepare
things
against
his
coming
;
John
Cumin
Archbishop
of
Dublin
.
at
the
same
time
Hugh
Lacy
was
discharged
from
his
Government
,
Hugh
Lacy
discharged
from
his
Government
of
Ireland
,
and
Philip
of
Worcester
sent
in
his
stead
.
He
exacts
great
Tribute
from
the
Clergy
.
and
Philip
of
Worcester
,
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
was
with
Forty
Knights
sent
in
his
stead
:
The
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
seize
again
the
Lands
Hugh
Lacy
had
aliened
and
sold
away
to
the
King's
use
;
in
the
beginning
of
March
he
went
to
Ardmagh
with
a
great
Army
,
and
exacted
and
forced
from
the
Clergy
a
great
Tribute
of
Gold
,
and
from
thence
marched
to
Doun
,
and
so
returned
with
the
Tribute
to
Dublin
.
As
he
had
determined
,
King
Henry
having
prepared
all
things
for
his
Voyage
,
[
](A29168-e394840-b)[6]
[6]
Hoveden
f.
359.
a.
n.
20.
50
A
D.
1185.
Girald
.
ut
supra
,
c.
31.
John
,
King
Henry's
Son
,
goes
into
Ireland
.
sent
his
Son
John
into
Ireland
.
Ranulph
Glanvill
Principal
Counsellor
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
Justiciary
of
England
,
conducted
him
to
his
very
Ship
,
which
he
entrd
in
Milford
Haven
on
Wednesday
in
Easter
week
in
the
Evening
,
and
arrived
with
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
at
Waterford
next
day
about
Noon
,
with
400
Knights
or
men
at
Arms
,
and
many
other
ordinary
Horse-men
and
Archers
.
Many
Clerks
were
sent
with
him
,
and
amongst
the
rest
[
](A29168-e394960-b)*
*
The
Author
of
the
Conquest
of
Ireland
.
Giraldus
Cambrensis
was
by
his
Father
appointed
his
chief
Director
and
Tutor
.
At
the
very
first
coming
of
John
the
Kings
Son
,
there
met
him
at
Waterford
[
](A29168-e395030-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
c.
35.
f.
807.
n.
40.
The
Irish
came
to
complement
John
,
they
are
despised
by
his
Followers
.
all
the
considerable
Irish
of
those
Parts
,
who
had
been
faithful
to
the
English
,
and
lived
peaceably
under
them
,
who
were
derided
and
despised
by
the
New
men
and
Normans
that
came
over
with
him
.
The
Irish
wore
long
and
great
Beards
,
with
which
these
light
young
men
played
many
tricks
,
and
abused
them
otherwise
.
These
men
got
themselves
out
of
Town
and
repaired
to
their
own
homes
,
from
whence
they
departed
with
their
Families
and
all
they
had
,
They
fly
to
the
Kings
of
Limeric
,
Connaught
,
and
Cork
,
and
make
their
Complaints
to
them
.
some
to
the
King
of
Limeric
,
others
to
the
King
of
Cork
,
and
some
to
Roderic
King
of
Connaught
;
To
these
they
declared
how
they
had
been
abused
and
ill
treated
;
and
told
them
what
a
stripling
the
King's
Son
was
,
and
how
he
was
accompanied
and
governed
by
very
young
men
,
in
whom
was
no
Gravity
or
Sobriety
,
no
Stanchness
or
Prudence
,
by
which
they
or
their
Country
might
be
safe
and
secure
.
These
three
Princes
[
](A29168-e395200-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
808.
l.
1.
&c.
Those
three
Princes
were
prepared
to
come
to
John
and
acknowledge
their
subjection
to
him
.
But
were
diverted
by
the
ill
usage
of
the
Irish
.
were
then
prepared
to
come
and
wait
upon
Earl
John
,
to
acknowledge
their
subjection
,
and
pay
their
Duty
to
him
.
But
hearing
this
news
,
and
suspecting
what
might
be
the
end
of
such
beginning
,
concluded
to
joyn
together
against
the
English
,
and
enter
into
a
League
of
Defence
of
their
Liberties
and
Country
,
and
now
became
Friends
,
who
before
were
Enemies
.
Upon
these
Misdemeanors
[
](A29168-e395290-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
King
Henry
removed
the
young
men
from
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
and
puts
in
experienc'd
men
.
John
de
Curcy
made
Governor
of
Ireland
.
King
Henry
removed
these
young
People
that
understood
not
the
Affairs
of
the
Nation
,
and
put
in
experienced
men
who
had
been
employed
in
the
Conquest
of
it
to
manage
them
,
and
made
John
de
Curcy
Chief
Governour
of
Ireland
,
who
with
the
Army
scowred
the
Countries
of
Cork
,
Limeric
,
and
Connaught
,
and
made
them
quiet
.
At
the
time
of
committing
these
Extravagancies
,
[
](A29168-e395420-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
809
n.
30
,
40.
Three
different
Interests
in
Ireland
.
there
were
in
Ireland
three
different
Interests
,
and
three
such
,
as
then
they
called
Armies
,
one
of
the
Normans
,
another
of
English
,
and
a
third
of
Welsh
.
The
first
were
in
great
Favour
,
the
second
in
less
,
and
the
third
in
none
at
all
:
The
Normans
were
Luxurious
drinking
much
Wine
,
they
refused
to
be
placed
in
the
Marches
or
Borders
against
the
Enemy
,
or
in
Castles
far
from
the
Sea
,
they
were
always
with
,
and
not
to
be
separated
from
the
Kings
Son
;
They
were
great
Talkers
,
Giraldus
Cambrensis
his
Character
of
the
Normans
in
Ireland
.
The
first
Subduers
of
Ireland
discontented
.
John
the
Kings
Son
did
nothing
considerable
in
that
Nation
.
Boasters
,
and
Swearers
,
very
Proud
,
and
Contemners
of
all
others
,
greedy
of
Places
of
Honour
and
Profit
,
but
backward
in
undertaking
any
hazardous
or
dangerous
Action
,
or
performing
any
Service
that
might
deserve
them
;
and
for
these
reasons
the
old
Militia
that
first
invaded
the
Island
,
seeing
themselves
neglected
and
slighted
,
and
the
new
men
only
caressed
,
sate
still
and
acted
not
,
so
as
Earl
John
made
small
progress
in
the
further
subduing
of
that
Country
.
After
this
Giraldus
Cambrensis
tells
us
,
how
Ireland
was
to
be
compleatly
conquered
,
and
how
to
be
governed
,
and
then
shuts
up
his
History
in
these
words
.
Finem
igitur
hic
Historiae
[
](A29168-e395700-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
811
n.
10.
ponentes
:
Dum
ea
quae
scimus
loquimur
,
&
quae
vidimus
fideliter
testati
sumus
;
novis
de
caetero
Historicis
tam
indolis
egregiae
,
gesta
futura
digno
coaequanda
,
explicandaque
stilo
nunc
relinquamus
.
In
his
Topography
of
Ireland
he
is
frequently
Fabulous
and
Romantick
,
relying
upon
Tradition
,
common
Story
,
and
Relations
of
the
People
.
The
greatest
part
of
his
History
is
undoubtedly
a
true
Narrative
of
things
done
,
though
it
is
tedious
to
read
,
being
written
in
long
Tropical
Sentences
,
and
as
it
were
Quibling
,
Convertible
,
and
Gingling
Latin
,
which
was
the
Eloquence
of
those
times
.
I
have
as
it
were
Epitomized
him
in
this
Relation
of
the
Conquest
or
Acquest
of
Ireland
,
not
having
heard
of
,
or
found
any
other
that
hath
given
so
good
an
Account
of
it
.
He
tells
many
times
of
strange
Victories
obtained
by
very
few
men
against
great
Numbers
,
which
Stories
may
have
some
allowance
,
if
we
consider
how
fearful
the
Irish
were
of
Bows
and
Arrows
,
which
killed
and
wounded
at
distance
,
The
[
](A29168-e395810-b)*
*
The
Irish
Arms
were
only
a
short
Lance
,
two
Darts
,
and
a
sharp
Hatchet
which
they
used
with
one
hand
;
and
they
threw
Stones
when
their
Arms
failed
,
such
as
they
could
grasp
in
one
hand
,
which
they
had
always
ready
;
Cambren
.
Topograph
.
Hibern
.
Distinct
.
3.
c.
10.
f.
738.
n.
50.
use
whereof
they
seemed
not
to
know
,
before
they
had
been
taught
it
by
frequent
Fighting
with
the
English
;
and
how
they
were
confounded
and
amazed
at
the
Arms
,
charging
,
and
management
of
the
Horse-men
,
until
for
some
time
they
had
been
used
to
them
,
and
began
to
understand
it
.
Hoveden
[
](A29168-e395890-b)[3]
[3]
F.
359.
a.
n.
50.
b.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1185.
John
the
Kings
Son
returns
out
of
Ireland
.
The
Pope
by
his
Bull
,
gave
King
Henry
leave
to
make
which
Son
he
pleased
King
of
Ireland
.
And
sent
a
Crown
of
Peacocks
Feathers
interwoven
with
Gold
says
,
that
King
Henry
,
after
the
return
of
his
Son
John
out
of
Ireland
,
without
doing
any
thing
considerable
there
,
hearing
Vrban
was
chosen
Pope
,
sent
to
him
,
and
obtained
many
things
which
his
Predecessor
Lucius
would
not
grant
;
amongst
his
Favours
,
one
was
,
That
he
had
leave
confirmed
by
his
Bull
,
to
make
which
Son
he
would
King
of
Ireland
,
and
as
an
Argument
and
token
of
this
Concession
and
Confirmation
,
he
sent
him
a
Crown
of
Peacocks
Feathers
interwoven
with
Gold
.
There
is
nothing
more
to
be
found
of
this
Hugh
de
Lacy
,
but
his
[
](A29168-e396040-b)[4]
[4]
Annal.
●ibe●n
.
A.
D
1186.
Hugh
de
Lacy
his
strange
Death
.
Death
,
which
the
Annals
of
Ireland
tell
us
happened
in
this
manner
;
when
he
was
very
busie
and
intent
,
about
building
the
Castle
of
Dervath
,
and
finding
the
Irish
he
employed
in
preparing
the
Ground
,
and
doing
other
things
toward
the
erecting
of
it
,
very
unskilful
at
the
use
of
the
Tools
and
Instruments
they
wrought
with
,
he
himself
undertook
to
shew
them
how
they
were
to
work
with
them
,
and
while
he
took
a
Pick-Axe
out
of
the
hand
of
one
of
them
to
shew
him
the
use
of
it
,
and
striking
with
it
,
held
it
in
both
his
hands
,
His
Head
was
cut
off
by
an
Irish
Laborer
.
and
stooped
inclining
his
head
,
the
man
chopt
it
off
with
an
Hatchet
or
Irish
Axe
.
Cambrensis
,
that
I
know
of
,
hath
not
the
full
Relation
of
this
Story
,
but
in
his
Recapitulation
of
things
done
in
Ireland
,
this
is
[
](A29168-e396160-b)[5]
[5]
Lib.
2.
Hibe●n
.
Expugn.
c.
34.
f.
807.
n.
20.
one
among
the
rest
,
where
he
saith
thus
.
De
Hugonis
de
Lacy
à
securibus
male
securi
,
Dolo
Hibernensium
suorum
apud
Dervath
Decapitatione
.
Not
long
after
Roger
Poer
,
who
under
this
[
](A29168-e396210-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
c.
20.
Roger
Poer
treacherously
slain
by
the
Irish
.
Hugh
commanded
the
Forces
at
Lethlin
in
Ossory
,
was
treacherously
slain
,
and
amongst
others
,
is
by
Cambrensis
reckoned
as
one
that
lost
his
Life
[
](A29168-e396280-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
810
n.
50.
c.
37.
by
the
Treachery
of
the
Irish
.
In
the
year
1187.
after
Christmass
,
[
](A29168-e396320-b)[8]
[8]
Hoveden
f.
361.
b
n.
40.
Two
Cardinals
sent
by
the
Pope
to
Crown
John
King
of
Ireland
.
His
Coronation
deferred
by
his
Father
.
He
was
only
Lord
of
Ireland
.
Pope
Vrban
sent
into
England
Octavian
Sub-Deacon
Cardinal
,
and
Hugh
de
Nunant
(
afterward
Bishop
of
Coventry
)
his
Legats
,
with
power
to
pass
into
Ireland
,
and
Crown
John
the
Kings
Son
.
But
his
Father
deferred
the
Coronation
,
and
carried
the
Legats
into
Normandy
,
to
a
Conference
between
him
and
Philip
King
of
France
.
So
that
not
being
Crowned
,
John
contented
himself
with
the
Title
of
Lord
of
Ireland
ever
after
.
Besides
the
Title
of
Conquest
,
King
Henry's
[
](A29168-e396520-b)[9]
[9]
Girald
.
Cambr.
lib.
2.
c.
32.
f.
806.
n.
20.
Henry
the
Second
his
Title
to
Ireland
.
Title
of
meer
Right
was
,
That
Richard
Earl
Strongbow
who
married
Eva
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Dermot
Mac
Murchard
King
of
Leinster
,
granted
all
his
Right
and
Title
to
him
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
in
a
short
time
after
,
voluntarily
subjected
themselves
to
him
,
and
gave
him
an
irrefragable
Title
.
A
Catalogue
of
many
of
the
Chief
Adventurers
in
the
Conquest
of
Ireland
,
made
out
of
Giraldus
Cambrensis
,
as
it
is
to
be
found
in
Camdens
Description
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
in
Dr.
Hanmer
f.
136.
Corrected
in
many
places
.
-
Half
Brothers
by
the
Mother
.
Ann.
Dom.
1170.
-
RObert
Fitz-Stephan
-
Maurice
Fitz-Gerald
-
David
Barry
.
-
Hervy
de
Monte
Marisco
,
Married
Nesta
Daughter
to
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
.
-
William
Nott.
-
Maurice
de
Prendregast
.
-
Meyler
,
Son
of
Henry
Fitz-Henry
,
who
was
Son
of
King
Henry
1st
.
by
Nesta
Mother
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
and
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
.
-
Reymond
le
Gosse
,
Nephew
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
,
Married
Basilia
the
Sister
of
Earl
Strongbowe
.
-
William
Ferrand
.
-
Richard
Strongbowe
,
Earl
of
Stiguil
alias
Chepstow
.
-
Brethren
and
Nephews
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
and
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
.
-
Miles
Cogan
alias
Cogham
-
Richard
Cogan
alias
Cogham
-
Henry
Second
King
of
England
.
Ann.
Dom
▪
117●
.
-
Hugh
de
Lacy.
-
William
Fitz-Adelm
.
-
Ralph
Abbat
of
Buldewas
in
Normandy
.
-
Ralph
Arch-Deacon
of
Landaf
.
-
Nicholas
the
Kings
Chaplain
.
-
Humphry
de
Bohun
.
-
Robert
Fitz-Bernard
.
-
Hugh
de
Gundevilla
.
-
Philip
de
Breusa
alias
Braosa
.
-
William
de
Breusa
alias
Braosa
.
-
Philip
Hastings
.
-
Silverster
Giraldus
,
Barry
,
Cambrensis
,
Director
or
Tutor
to
John
the
Kings
Son
.
-
John
Redensford
.
-
William
Fitz-Maurice
,
Eldest
Son
to
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
,
he
Married
Alnia
the
Daughter
of
Earl
Strongbow
,
Cambren
.
lib.
2.
c.
5.
-
Two
other
Sons
of
Maurice
Fitz-Girald
.
-
Girald
-
Alexander
-
Griffin
the
Son
of
William
Fitz-Maurice
.
-
Brethren
.
-
Adam
Hereford
-
—
Hereford
-
—
Purcell
.
-
Nicholas
Wallingford
a
Prior
,
afterward
Abbat
of
Malmsbury
.
-
David
Welsh
Nephew
to
Reymond
le
Grosse
.
-
Geofry
Judas
.
-
Reymond
Kantitunensis
.
-
Reymond
Fitz-Hugh
.
-
Miles
of
St.
Davids
.
-
Osbert
of
Herford
alias
Haverford
West
.
-
William
Bendeuges
.
-
Roger
Poer
alias
Puyer
.
-
Adam
of
Gernemie
alias
Gernemne
.
-
Hugh
Tirell
.
-
John
de
Courcy
.
-
Almeric
,
alias
Amoric
de
Sancto
Laur●ntio
,
though
not
found
in
Cambrensis
.
-
Hugh
Cantwell
.
-
Redmond
Cantimore
.
Church
Affairs
in
this
Kings
Reign
,
whereof
the
chief
and
greatest
,
are
conteined
in
the
Brief
,
but
Clear
Account
of
the
Life
and
Death
of
Thomas
Becket
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
IN
the
Second
year
of
his
Reign
,
Ann.
Dom.
1155.
King
Henry
to
the
Honor
of
God
and
Holy
Church
,
and
for
the
Emendation
of
his
whole
Kingdom
,
Granted
and
confirmed
to
God
[
](A29168-e397990-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
N.
40.
King
Henry's
Grant
to
Holy
Church
,
and
to
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
&c.
and
Holy
Church
,
and
to
all
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
all
his
men
,
(
omnibus
hominibus
meis
)
All
the
Customes
(
omnes
Consuetudines
)
which
his
Grandfather
King
Henry
Gave
and
Granted
to
them
by
his
Charter
,
and
abolished
all
ill
Customes
;
and
therefore
Willed
and
firmly
Commanded
,
That
Holy
Church
,
and
all
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
all
his
men
(
or
feudataries
)
should
have
and
hold
all
those
Customes
,
Donations
,
Liberties
,
and
free
Customes
,
freely
,
quietly
,
wholly
,
and
in
peace
of
him
,
and
his
heirs
,
to
them
and
their
heirs
,
so
freely
,
quietly
,
and
fully
in
all
things
,
as
King
Henry
his
Grandfather
gave
and
granted
,
and
by
his
Charter
confirmed
unto
them
.
About
the
Year
1162.
certain
[
](A29168-e398370-b)2
2
Gul.
Neubr
.
lib.
2.
c.
13.
A.
D.
1162.
A
Sect
called
Publicans
came
out
of
Germany
into
England
.
Wandring
people
,
called
Publicans
,
came
out
of
Germany
into
England
,
which
had
infested
many
parts
of
France
,
Spain
,
Germany
,
and
Italy
with
their
Doctrines
.
They
were
in
number
about
thirty
men
and
women
,
who
dissembling
their
Design
,
came
peaceably
into
the
Nation
,
under
the
Conduct
of
one
Gerard
,
who
they
respected
as
their
Master
and
Leader
.
He
was
somewhat
Learned
;
but
the
others
were
unlettered
,
ignorant
,
meer
Rusticks
,
who
spake
the
Teutonie
Language
,
and
were
of
that
Nation
:
They
had
been
some
time
in
England
,
yet
Converted
one
Woman
only
.
Being
discovered
they
were
put
in
Prison
:
The
King
not
willing
to
Dismisse
or
Punish
them
without
Examination
,
They
were
Convented
before
the
Bishops
.
Their
Opinions
.
Convened
a
Council
of
Bishops
at
Oxford
,
before
whom
they
were
Convented
touching
their
Religion
,
where
Gerard
undertaking
the
Cause
,
and
speaking
for
them
all
,
Answered
they
were
Christians
,
and
had
a
veneration
for
the
Apostolic
Doctrine
,
and
being
interrogated
concerning
the
Articles
of
Faith
,
they
answered
rightly
as
to
the
Substance
of
them
concerning
God
;
[
](A29168-e398690-b)*
*
De
Divinis
Sacramentis
perversa
dixerunt
,
Sacrum
Baptisma
,
Eucharistiam
&
Conjugium
detestantes
.
but
as
to
the
Divine
Sacraments
they
spake
perverse
things
,
Abhorring
and
Detesting
Baptism
,
the
Eucharist
,
and
Marriage
,
and
Derogating
from
the
Vnity
of
the
Church
:
When
they
were
urged
with
the
Testimonies
of
holy
Scripture
,
they
Answered
they
Believed
as
they
had
been
Taught
,
and
would
not
dispute
concerning
their
Faith
.
Being
admonished
to
return
to
the
Vnity
of
the
Church
they
despised
all
advice
:
And
being
Threatned
,
they
Laughed
,
that
for
Fear
they
should
be
brought
to
Repent
,
saying
,
Blessed
are
they
that
suffer
Persecution
for
Righteousness
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Then
[
](A29168-e398880-b)[ ]
[ ]
Ibidem
.
The
Bishops
pronounce
them
Heretics
.
They
are
delivered
to
the
secular
power
They
are
Burnt
in
the
Foreheads
,
and
Whip●
.
They
rejoyce
at
their
punishment
.
the
Bishops
publickly
pronounced
them
Heretics
,
and
Delivered
them
over
to
the
Temporal
Power
to
be
Corporally
punished
.
The
King
Commanded
they
should
be
Burnt
in
the
Forehead
with
the
Mark
of
Heretics
,
and
be
Whipt
out
of
the
City
,
in
the
Sight
of
the
people
,
strictly
forbidding
every
person
to
give
them
Lodging
or
any
other
Comfort
:
They
Rejoyced
at
the
Execution
of
the
Sentence
,
and
made
hast
through
the
City
,
their
Leader
singing
before
them
,
Blessed
shall
ye
be
when
men
hate
you
,
who
was
doubly
Cauterized
in
the
Forehead
and
Chin.
It
was
in
the
Depth
of
Winter
,
and
they
miserably
perished
,
none
affording
them
succour
.
The
Life
,
Actions
,
and
Behaviour
,
&c.
of
Thomas
Becket
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
THomas
[
](A29168-e399250-b)[4]
[4]
Gul.
Fitz-Steph
.
p.
1.
Col.
1.
Becket
was
the
Son
of
Gilbert
sometime
Sheriff
of
London
.
[
](A29168-e399290-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
Tho.
Becket
Educated
at
Paris
.
Clerc
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
.
In
his
Childhood
he
was
taught
in
his
Fathers
House
,
and
the
City
Schools
;
in
his
Youth
he
Studied
at
Paris
.
Upon
his
return
he
was
in
part
received
into
the
care
of
the
Government
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
was
made
Clerc
to
the
Sheriffs
,
and
their
Procurator
,
Accountant
,
or
Manager
of
that
Office
,
in
which
he
behaved
himself
laudably
,
and
learnt
the
Wisdom
of
this
World
,
by
which
afterwards
he
knew
well
how
to
transact
the
Common
affairs
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
public
business
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
secular
Government
.
Reversus
receptus
in
partem
Sollicitudinis
Reipublicae
Londinensis
,
&
vicecomitum
Clericus
&
rationalis
effectus
,
jam
ibi
laudabiliter
se
habens
,
didicit
prudentiam
hujus
Lucis
.
[
](A29168-e399540-b)[6]
[6]
Ib.
Col.
2.
Qua
postmodum
probe
noverat
,
Communia
Ecclesiae
Anglorum
,
&
publica
totius
Regni
egregie
&
magnificè
tractare
negotia
.
He
[
](A29168-e399580-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
How
he
was
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
Arch-Bishop
Theobald
.
was
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
Theobald
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
by
two
Brethren
of
Bologn
,
Baldwin
Archdeacon
,
and
Master
Eustachius
,
oftentimes
his
Fathers
Guests
;
and
of
the
Retinue
and
acquaintance
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
[
](A29168-e399640-b)[8]
[8]
p.
2.
Col
2.
By
him
he
was
imployed
to
Rome
.
who
sent
him
several
times
to
Rome
upon
business
concerning
the
English
Church
,
where
he
was
in
great
favor
with
the
Popes
,
and
great
Officers
of
the
Roman
Church
.
The
[
](A29168-e399720-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
&
p.
3.
Col.
1.
His
first
Preserment
.
first
Preferment
he
had
,
was
the
Church
of
St.
Mary
in
the
Strand
(
which
stood
I
think
where
Somerset
House
is
now
built
)
given
him
by
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
;
then
the
Church
of
Otford
given
him
by
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Then
he
was
made
Prebend
of
St.
Pauls
London
,
He
went
to
Bononia
and
Auxerre
,
and
studied
Law
.
and
also
Prebend
of
Lincoln
.
By
leave
of
the
Arch-Bishop
he
passed
the
Sea
,
and
Studied
the
Laws
one
year
at
Bononia
in
Italy
,
and
afterwards
at
Auxerre
in
France
.
In
process
of
time
the
Arch-Bishop
ordained
him
Deacon
,
and
made
him
Arch-Deacon
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
then
after
Bishops
and
Abbats
,
the
first
and
best
Clergy
man
in
England
,
the
Arch-Deaconry
being
worth
to
him
,
one
Hundred
Pounds
of
Silver
by
the
Year
.
By
the
[
](A29168-e399990-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
p.
5.
Col.
1.
He
is
made
Chancellor
His
Popularity
His
Enterteinment
,
and
the
manner
of
it
.
mediation
and
procurement
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
he
was
made
Chancellor
,
and
proved
mightily
popular
.
His
[2]
House
and
Table
was
common
to
all
Indigent
persons
of
whatsoever
order
coming
to
Court
.
There
was
scarce
a
day
passed
,
but
he
Eat
with
Earls
and
Barons
,
which
he
himself
invited
;
he
commanded
his
Ro●ms
of
Entertainment
should
every
day
be
strewed
with
fresh
straw
or
hey
,
in
Winter
;
and
with
fresh
Rushes
,
or
green
grass
or
leaves
in
Summer
;
That
the
multitude
of
Knigts
or
Military
men
,
the
Seats
could
not
receive
,
might
sit
down
upon
a
clean
floor
,
lest
their
fine
Cloaths
,
and
shirts
might
be
Spotted
and
Sullied
with
the
Dirt
or
Dust
.
The
[
](A29168-e400260-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
Col.
2.
&
p.
6.
Col.
1.
The
Kings
and
Noblemens
Sons
Committed
to
his
Education
.
Great
men
of
England
,
and
Neighbour
Kingdoms
,
sent
their
Sons
to
serve
him
,
from
whom
they
received
ingenuous
Education
,
and
were
often
Knighted
and
sent
back
to
their
Parents
with
honor
.
The
King
himself
placed
his
Eldest
Son
with
him
,
and
recommended
him
to
his
Education
,
whom
with
many
of
the
Sons
of
Noblemen
,
and
their
Retinue
,
their
Masters
or
Tutors
,
and
proper
Servants
he
had
alwaies
with
him
,
and
treated
them
with
all
due
honor
.
To
him
[
](A29168-e400400-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
&
Col.
2.
&
p.
7.
Col.
1.
Noblemen
and
Knights
without
number
did
Homage
,
which
he
received
saving
their
Faith
to
the
King
.
Cancellario
Hamonagium
infiniti
Nobiles
&
Milites
faciebant
,
[
](A29168-e400490-b)*
*
't
is
Homagium
in
Quadrilogus
.
He
receives
homage
of
Noblemen
,
&c
His
Bounty
and
Liberality
Quos
ipse
salba
side
Domini
Regis
recipiebat
.
There
was
scarce
a
day
in
which
he
did
not
give
some
large
boons
,
as
Horses
,
Hawks
,
rich
Cloathes
,
Gold
or
Silver
utensils
,
or
money
.
And
his
Liberality
and
bounty
was
such
,
that
he
became
the
love
and
delight
of
all
Europe
,
and
was
most
acceptable
to
the
King
,
Clergy
,
Military
men
,
and
people
,
Regi
Clero
,
[
](A29168-e400650-b)[6]
[6]
Militia
here
signifies
Tenents
in
Capite
,
Earls
Barons
Knights
and
other
Military
men
,
as
it
alwaies
doth
in
old
Historians
.
Militiae
,
populo
,
erat
acceptissimus
.
Thus
he
behaved
himself
in
Peace
,
let
us
see
what
he
did
in
War
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e400730-b)[7]
[7]
Ib.
p.
8.
Col
2.
His
great
Retinue
.
Army
and
Siege
of
Tholose
,
when
all
England
,
Normandy
,
Anjou
,
Britany
,
Poicton
,
and
Scotland
,
furnished
out
Soldiers
to
the
King
,
The
Chancellor
had
a
chosen
number
of
Seven
Hundred
Knights
of
his
own
Family
or
Forces
.
See
more
of
this
matter
in
the
Reign
of
this
King
,
f.
302.
E.
After
[
](A29168-e400850-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
p.
10.
Col.
1.
&
Col.
2.
He
is
made
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
A.
D.
1162.
The
See
of
London
was
then
void
.
Gervas
.
Dor.
Col.
1669.
n.
20.
the
Death
of
Theobald
,
the
King
being
confident
,
he
would
serve
and
obey
him
,
according
to
his
will
and
pleasure
,
as
when
he
was
Chancellor
,
resolved
to
preferre
him
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
.
To
which
he
was
unanimously
chosen
by
the
Suffragans
of
his
Province
,
and
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1162.
in
the
Octaves
of
Pentecost
,
on
the
Feast
Day
of
holy
Trinity
in
the
Metropolitan
Church
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Suffragan
Bishops
was
presented
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
by
Henry
Son
and
Heir
of
King
Hen.
2d
.
and
by
Richard
de
Luci
and
other
great
men
of
England
,
on
behalf
of
the
King
then
beyond
Sea
,
and
was
ordained
by
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Pope
Alexander
the
3d.
sent
him
a
pall
by
his
Clerc
or
Chaplain
John
of
Salisbury
afterwards
Bishop
of
Chartres
in
France
,
and
well
known
by
the
name
of
Ivo
Carnotensis
.
Hoveden
says
,
King
Henry
gave
him
the
Arch-Bishoprick
.
[
](A29168-e401290-b)[9]
[9]
f.
282.
a.
n.
20.
Anno
ab
incarnatione
Domini
1162.
Hen.
Rex
dedit
Tho.
Cancellario
Archiepiscopatum
Cantuariae
;
That
is
named
him
,
or
gave
him
a
Conge
Destire
.
After
he
was
consecrated
[
](A29168-e401350-b)[1]
[1]
Ib.
&
p.
11
,
12
,
13.
After
his
Consecration
he
changed
his
manner
of
living
,
and
proved
Disobedient
to
the
King
.
Arch-Bishop
he
became
another
man
,
put
on
a
severe
and
rigid
Monks
Habit
,
lived
an
austere
life
,
and
altered
,
chose
,
and
ordered
his
family
accordingly
;
and
contrary
to
the
Kings
hope
and
expectation
,
he
withdrew
himself
from
the
Kings
obedience
and
service
,
and
contradicted
him
in
many
things
.
[
](A29168-e401500-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
p.
14.
Col.
1.
Postquam
Rex
Archiepiscopum
fecerat
,
a
suo
se
retraxit
obsequio
,
&
in
pluribus
contradixit
.
Some
[
](A29168-e401540-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
The
Kings
mind
alienated
from
the
Arch
Bishop
.
Court
Clercs
and
Bishops
about
the
King
who
fearing
the
Titles
of
their
Preferments
,
and
the
Arch-Bishops
power
,
perswaded
him
that
if
it
should
go
on
,
his
power
must
come
to
nothing
,
and
unless
he
provided
for
the
security
of
himself
and
Heirs
,
he
should
at
any
time
be
King
,
whom
the
Clergy
would
choose
,
and
he
should
Reign
as
long
as
the
Arch-Bishop
pleased
.
[
](A29168-e401680-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
Col.
2.
This
saith
mine
Author
was
the
first
cause
of
the
Kings
displeasure
against
him
.
It
[
](A29168-e401710-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
The
Kings
displeasure
against
him
The
Militarie
men
Dissatisfied
at
the
Arch-Bishops
proceeding
against
the
Earl
of
Clare
.
heightned
the
anger
of
the
King
,
and
Militarie
men
of
the
Kingdom
(
or
Government
)
That
he
designed
to
recover
the
Castle
of
Tonebrigge
from
the
Earl
of
Clare
,
and
that
whole
honor
long
ago
aliened
from
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
because
according
to
the
Decretals
,
it
was
lawfull
for
his
Predecessors
and
the
Stewards
so
to
manage
the
farmes
of
the
Church
,
as
to
increase
them
;
not
to
lessen
or
alienate
them
.
To
this
Earl
of
Clare
almost
all
the
Nobility
of
England
were
allied
.
The
[
](A29168-e401920-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
p.
15
Col.
1.
The
Arch-Bishop
pretends
to
a
right
of
presentation
,
to
all
livings
,
in
all
Towns
possessed
by
his
great
Tenants
and
Monks
.
He
Excommunicates
William
de
Eynsford
a
Tenant
in
Capite
,
and
Absolves
him
to
please
the
King
.
Arch-Bishop
had
,
or
challenged
a
right
to
present
to
the
vacant
Churches
in
the
Towns
as
well
of
his
Barons
,
as
his
Monks
,
and
gave
the
Church
of
Eynesford
in
Kent
to
one
Laurence
a
Priest
.
The
Lord
of
the
Town
William
de
Eynesford
molested
the
Servants
of
Laurence
,
and
forced
them
out
of
the
Town
.
The
Arch-Bishop
Excommunicated
him
;
he
applies
himself
to
the
King
,
who
writes
to
the
Arch-Bishop
to
Absolve
him
;
whose
answer
to
the
King
was
,
That
it
belonged
not
to
him
to
command
any
man
to
be
excommunicated
or
absolved
.
The
King
insisted
upon
his
Royal
Dignity
or
Prerogative
,
That
no
Tenent
in
Capite
ought
to
be
Excommunicated
without
his
Knowledge
or
Consent
;
At
length
the
Arch-Bishop
to
please
the
King
Absolved
him
:
from
henceforward
the
King
had
no
kindness
for
him
,
tho
before
he
had
obteined
of
him
libertie
to
enjoy
the
whole
Dignity
of
his
Church
,
and
that
he
might
seek
to
recover
all
the
Lands
which
had
been
aliened
by
his
Predecessors
,
or
were
possessed
by
Lay-men
.
The
Insolence
and
wickedness
of
Clercs
.
Long
before
this
the
King
had
been
angry
with
the
Clergy
,
in
the
time
of
Arch-Bishop
Theobald
,
having
been
provoked
with
the
insolency
of
some
of
them
,
who
had
committed
Rapin
,
Theft
,
and
Murder
.
[
](A29168-e402360-b)[7]
[7]
Ib.
Col.
2.
Guilty
of
great
Crimes
.
For
this
reason
the
King
demanded
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
That
by
the
Consent
of
him
and
his
[
](A29168-e402370-b)*
*
Coepiscoporum
.
The
King
would
have
●hem
tryed
in
his
secular
Court
.
Fellow-Bishops
,
such
Clercs
as
were
taken
in
,
convicted
of
,
or
had
confessed
any
great
crime
,
should
first
be
degraded
,
and
forthwith
delivered
to
his
Court
,
That
they
might
be
corporally
punished
,
and
not
have
any
protection
from
the
Church
.
[
](A29168-e402530-b)[ ]
[ ]
Ib.
p.
16.
Col.
1.
He
demanded
also
,
That
when
any
Clerc
was
degraded
,
some
of
his
Officers
might
be
present
to
take
him
into
Custody
,
that
he
might
not
fly
and
escape
that
punishment
.
The
[
](A29168-e402620-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
The
Arch-Bishop
calls
together
the
Bishops
.
They
were
of
opinion
Clercs
were
to
be
Degraded
,
and
Delivered
to
the
secular
Court
.
Arch-Bishop
when
he
could
not
obtein
leave
to
deferre
his
Answer
untill
next
morning
,
went
apart
with
the
Bishops
,
and
discoursed
the
matter
.
The
Bishops
were
of
opinion
,
that
according
to
the
secular
Law
,
Clercs
were
to
be
degraded
,
and
delivered
to
the
Secular
Court
,
to
be
corporally
punished
,
which
they
proved
not
only
by
Laws
,
but
authentic
Examples
.
But
he
[
](A29168-e402760-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
The
Arch-Bishop
says
it
was
against
the
Canons
,
and
Cautions
them
about
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
.
following
the
Canons
,
thought
otherwise
,
asserting
it
was
unjust
,
against
the
Canons
and
against
God
,
that
any
man
should
be
twice
punished
by
two
several
Courts
.
And
added
that
they
ought
to
be
very
carefull
that
they
destroyed
not
the
liberty
of
the
Church
,
by
their
own
Consent
;
for
which
by
example
of
their
High
Priest
,
they
were
by
Duty
bound
to
contend
unto
Death
.
[
](A29168-e402870-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
Col.
2.
&
p.
17.
Col.
1
The
Bishops
replyed
,
that
if
they
consented
to
what
the
King
demanded
,
the
Church
was
in
no
danger
,
and
that
they
ought
to
yield
to
the
wickedness
of
the
time
,
(
as
they
called
it
)
lest
the
King
should
seize
all
their
Temporalties
.
The
Arch-Bishop
persisted
in
his
opinion
,
and
told
them
they
migt
not
expose
any
man
to
death
,
That
could
not
be
present
at
a
sentence
of
Blood
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e403040-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
Col.
2.
not
like
to
prevail
in
this
,
asked
them
,
if
they
would
observe
his
Royal
Customes
or
Laws
.
The
Arch-Bishop
answered
in
all
things
.
[
](A29168-e403100-b)[4]
[4]
Salvo
tamen
per
omnia
&
in
omnibus
ordine
nostro
.
The
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
answer
to
the
King
about
keeping
his
Royal
Customes
.
Saving
their
Order
,
by
and
in
all
things
.
Afterward
he
asked
the
same
thing
of
every
Bishop
in
order
,
and
they
all
gave
him
the
same
Answer
.
At
which
the
King
was
much
troubled
,
and
left
them
.
The
Bishops
fearful
of
the
Kings
Anger
,
followed
him
,
and
consented
to
acknowledge
his
Laws
without
any
[
](A29168-e403220-b)[5]
[5]
Ib
▪
p.
18.
Col.
1.
saving
,
but
the
Arch-Bishop
was
immoveable
,
and
said
;
far
be
it
from
him
,
That
for
the
fear
or
favor
of
any
Mortalman
,
he
should
be
found
to
contemn
God
.
[
](A29168-e403260-b)[6]
[6]
Ib.
Col.
2.
The
Case
between
a
Burgess
of
Scarburgh
and
a
Dean
.
If
an
Angel
should
come
from
Heaven
,
and
give
him
advice
to
make
such
an
absolute
acknowledgement
,
he
would
curse
him
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e403310-b)[7]
[7]
Richard
de
Lucy
was
then
Justitiary
of
England
.
Satisfaction
Demanded
for
Breach
of
the
Kings
Law
.
King
on
a
certain
time
was
at
York
,
a
Burgess
of
Scarburgh
complained
to
him
of
a
Dean
(
a
rural
Dean
)
that
had
taken
from
him
12
s.
and
injoyned
his
Wife
penance
as
an
Adulteress
without
proof
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
Law
.
The
Dean
was
Convented
before
the
King
,
the
Arch-Bishop
,
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
and
Durham
,
and
John
Treasurer
of
York
,
who
not
being
able
to
clear
himself
,
the
Kings
Barons
were
joyned
to
the
Bishops
to
pronounce
sentence
upon
him
.
John
the
Treasurer
thought
it
sufficient
if
he
restored
the
Burgess
his
money
again
,
and
was
left
to
his
own
Bishops
mercy
,
whether
he
should
keep
his
Office
or
not
.
[
](A29168-e403640-b)[7]
[7]
Richard
de
Lucy
was
then
Justitiary
of
England
.
Satisfaction
Demanded
for
Breach
of
the
Kings
Law
.
Richard
de
Luci
asked
what
satisfaction
the
King
should
have
for
the
Breach
of
his
Law
,
John
answered
,
nothing
,
because
he
was
a
Clerc
,
whereupon
he
refused
to
be
present
at
the
Passing
of
the
Sentence
,
and
went
out
with
the
other
Barons
to
the
King
,
who
appealed
from
this
sentence
,
but
being
called
beyond
Sea
,
upon
extraordinary
business
,
did
not
prosecute
the
Appeal
.
The
The
Insolency
and
Crimes
of
Clercs
.
Justices
Itinerant
being
at
Dunstable
,
there
happened
a
Controversie
between
Simon
Fitz-Peter
,
and
Philip
de
Broc
Canon
of
Bedford
.
Simon
informed
the
King
that
Broc
in
a
great
audience
had
spoken
dishonorably
of
him
.
The
King
accused
him
before
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
not
being
able
to
deny
it
,
excused
himself
,
that
it
was
done
in
passion
.
The
King
demanded
judgment
against
him
.
The
Clergy
judge
him
to
lose
the
Benefit
of
his
Prebend
for
a
year
,
and
Banishment
out
of
England
for
that
time
,
but
this
satisfied
not
the
King
.
Fornication
and
Murder
.
For
which
the
Arch
Bishop
.
would
not
permit
Tryal
in
the
Kings
Court.
There
was
a
Clerc
in
Worcestershire
that
had
corrupted
an
honest
mans
Daughter
,
and
afterwards
killed
her
Father
,
This
man
the
King
would
have
tryed
in
his
Secular
Court
,
Arch-bishop
Thomas
would
not
permit
it
,
but
caused
him
to
be
kept
in
the
Prison
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
lest
he
should
be
delivered
to
the
Kings
Justices
.
Another
Clerc
Stole
a
Silver
Chalice
out
of
a
Church
in
London
called
St.
Mary's
in
the
Market
.
Sacriledge
.
This
man
the
King
would
have
tryed
in
his
Secular
Court
,
The
Arch-Bishop
caused
him
to
be
tryed
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Court
,
where
he
was
Sentenced
to
be
degraded
,
and
to
appease
the
King
,
to
be
branded
in
the
face
with
an
hot
Iron
.
The
King
resolving
to
have
the
Clercs
severely
punished
for
these
and
the
like
Crimes
,
[
](A29168-e404280-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
282.
a.
n.
40.
Gervas
Dorob
.
Col.
1385.
n.
60.
Fitz-Steph
.
p.
20.
Col.
1.
A.
D.
1164.
A
General
Council
at
Clarendon
.
and
to
assert
the
Rights
of
his
Crown
,
called
a
general
Council
at
Clarendon
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
,
in
which
he
propounded
to
the
Bishops
and
Secular
Barons
,
many
ancient
and
Royal
[
](A29168-e404440-b)[2]
[2]
See
Append
.
n.
41.
The
Arch-bishop
and
Bishops
do
consent
to
,
and
own
the
Kings
ancient
Laws
.
Customes
,
Laws
,
and
Vsages
,
which
he
would
have
the
Bishops
own
,
and
recognize
as
the
rights
of
his
Crown
.
The
Bishops
were
willing
,
but
the
Arch-Bishop
would
not
consent
.
The
King
sent
to
him
the
Earls
of
Cornwal
and
Leicester
to
incline
him
to
acknowledge
them
,
but
they
could
no
ways
prevail
.
At
last
two
Templars
Robert
de
Hastings
,
and
Hosteus
de
Bolonia
,
went
to
him
,
and
by
throwing
themselves
at
his
feet
,
with
many
Tears
and
great
Lamentation
,
overcame
him
,
so
as
he
promised
without
fraud
,
or
any
Reservation
or
Saving
,
really
to
receive
and
submit
to
the
Kings
Laws
which
he
called
Ancient
.
Fitz-Stephan
[
](A29168-e404690-b)[3]
[3]
p.
20.
Col.
2.
says
that
the
two
last
Messengers
,
with
Tears
laid
before
him
the
danger
he
was
in
,
and
what
the
ill
consequences
of
his
standing
out
would
be
for
fear
of
Death
,
and
that
he
might
appease
the
King
;
both
the
Arch-Bishops
and
all
the
Bishops
,
consented
to
all
those
Laws
and
established
them
with
their
Seals
;
The
Pope
damns
them
.
They
were
brought
from
Normandy
.
and
that
the
King
afterward
sent
them
to
the
Pope
to
be
Confirmed
,
who
not
only
refused
to
do
that
,
but
Cassated
and
Damned
them
.
These
Laws
and
Customes
King
Henry
pressed
the
Bishops
to
receive
,
had
been
received
and
practised
in
Normandy
,
and
in
all
probability
brought
from
thence
into
England
,
as
appears
by
an
[
](A29168-e404920-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
42.
Inquisition
found
by
the
Nobility
of
that
Nation
,
which
declares
the
Rights
of
the
King
over
Churches
and
Ecclesiastical
persons
there
.
The
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e404980-b)[5]
[5]
Fitz-Steph
p.
20.
Col.
2.
The
Arch-Bishop
repents
he
acknowledged
the
Kings
Royal
Customes
.
soon
repented
of
this
Act
,
and
severely
Chastized
his
own
Body
,
he
thought
it
so
heinous
,
and
that
it
had
defiled
him
so
much
,
as
he
was
not
fit
to
say
Mass
,
or
to
appear
before
the
Altar
;
and
therefore
omitted
that
service
for
some
Weeks
,
untill
by
his
Confession
and
Penance
he
thought
he
deserved
the
Popes
Absolution
,
which
he
[
](A29168-e405120-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
42.
obteined
without
Difficulty
.
But
considering
what
danger
he
was
in
,
[
](A29168-e405140-b)[7.]
[7.]
Fitz
Steph
ut
supra
.
And
twice
attempts
to
make
his
Escape
.
prepared
to
leave
England
,
to
avoid
the
Kings
Anger
,
and
at
Rumsey
a
Town
of
his
own
,
he
twice
put
to
Sea
,
but
either
had
no
wind
,
or
a
contrary
one
,
and
was
forced
to
come
again
on
Shore
,
and
[
](A29168-e405200-b)[8]
[8]
Gervas
.
Dorobern
.
Col.
1389
,
n.
10.
went
from
thence
in
the
night
to
Canterbury
;
the
news
whereof
the
King
received
with
great
joy
,
fearing
that
if
he
had
got
beyond
Sea
,
he
would
have
put
his
whole
Province
under
an
Interdict
.
The
King
suspecting
he
might
[
](A29168-e405290-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
great
Council
at
Northampton
.
Escape
unpunished
,
Commanded
the
Bishops
and
great
men
to
meet
at
Northampton
,
the
third
day
before
the
Feast
of
Calixtus
the
Pope
(
which
was
the
12th
of
October
)
Fitz-Stephan
[
](A29168-e405380-b)[1]
[1]
p.
21.
Col.
1.
says
it
was
on
the
Octaves
of
St.
Michael
,
that
is
,
on
the
6th
of
October
,
and
that
he
was
there
with
the
Arch-Bishop
,
Octava
Sancti
Michaelis
,
feria
tertia
,
Concilii
dicta
die
Rex
aderat
;
Ipsa
die
venimus
Northamtonam
.
In
this
Council
the
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e405440-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
C.
2.
The
Controversie
between
the
Arch-Bishop
and
John
the
Marshal
.
Who
complains
he
could
not
have
right
in
the
Arch-Bishops
Court
.
was
accused
upon
the
occasion
of
a
Controversie
between
him
and
John
Marshall
(
or
the
Marshall
.
)
This
John
demanded
of
the
Arch-Bishop
a
Maner
or
Farm
,
which
was
a
member
of
one
of
his
Towns
called
Pageham
:
He
came
with
the
Kings
Writ
into
the
Arch-Bishops
Court
(
to
remove
the
Suit
,
it
may
be
supposed
)
where
he
could
gain
nothing
,
(
as
having
no
right
saith
mine
Author
)
and
as
the
Law
then
was
,
he
proved
the
Defect
of
the
Arch-Bishops
Court
(
that
he
had
not
right
done
him
,
as
may
be
supposed
)
and
Swore
upon
a
Tropaz
or
Book
of
Old
Songs
(
as
Gervase
of
[
](A29168-e405630-b)[3]
[3]
ut
supra
,
n.
40.
Canterbury
calls
it
)
which
he
drew
from
under
his
Coat
,
and
the
Justices
of
the
Arch-Bishops
Court
accused
him
for
Swearing
upon
that
Book
,
whereas
he
ought
to
have
Sworn
upon
the
Gospels
.
John
comes
to
the
King
,
and
procures
his
Writ
,
by
which
the
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e405720-b)[4]
[4]
Fitz-Steph
p.
21
Col.
2.
and
Cites
him
into
the
Kings
Court.
He
delays
to
appear
.
was
required
to
answer
him
in
the
Kings
Court
,
and
the
day
appointed
for
his
appearance
was
Holy-rood
Day
,
or
the
fourteenth
of
September
.
The
Arch-Bishop
came
not
at
the
Day
,
but
sent
to
the
King
four
Knights
,
with
his
Letters
,
and
the
Letter
of
the
Sheriff
of
Kent
,
attesting
the
Injury
of
John
,
and
the
Imperfection
of
his
proof
(
that
is
,
because
he
had
Sworn
upon
the
Tropaz
,
and
not
upon
the
Gospels
.
)
The
Monk
of
Canterbury
[
](A29168-e405950-b)[5]
[5]
Vt
supra
.
And
excuseth
himself
by
reason
of
sickness
.
reports
he
sent
,
duos
legales
homines
per
quos
excusatus
est
,
Quod
citatus
non
venit
ad
Regis
praesentiam
;
non
enim
Contemptus
fuit
,
sed
infirmitate
valida
invitus
retentus
est
.
Two
lawfull
men
to
make
his
Excuse
that
he
appeared
not
before
the
King
,
that
it
was
not
out
of
Contempt
,
but
by
reason
he
was
unwillingly
deteined
by
great
Sickness
.
However
it
was
,
The
King
was
very
Angry
,
that
[
](A29168-e406070-b)[6]
[6]
Fitz-Steph
ut
supra
,
&
p.
22.
Col.
1.
The
King
Angry
because
he
came
not
in
person
.
he
came
not
in
his
own
person
,
to
make
the
Allegations
the
Knights
brought
,
whom
he
treated
with
Threats
,
as
such
that
against
the
Kings
Citation
,
brought
into
his
Court
false
and
frivolous
Excuses
,
and
scarce
let
them
go
free
though
they
had
given
security
.
At
the
[
](A29168-e406200-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
The
Arch-Bishop
is
cited
by
the
Sheriff
of
Kent
,
and
appe●rs
in
the
Kings
Court.
Request
of
John
he
appointed
another
day
,
(
to
wit
)
the
first
day
of
the
Council
,
and
sent
his
Writ
to
the
Sheriff
of
Kent
to
Cite
the
Arch-Bishop
,
for
the
King
would
not
write
to
him
,
because
he
would
not
salute
him
.
Nor
had
he
any
other
Solemn
Summons
to
the
Council
by
Letter
,
according
to
ancient
Custome
.
[
](A29168-e406300-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
The
Arch-Bishop
appeared
,
and
said
he
was
come
by
the
Kings
Command
for
the
cause
of
John
.
The
King
replyed
that
John
was
in
his
service
at
London
,
and
would
be
there
on
the
Morrow
,
and
then
their
cause
should
be
discussed
.
[
](A29168-e406350-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
Erat
siquidem
Johannes
ille
cum
Thesauriis
,
&
caeteris
fiscalibus
pecuniae
&
publici
aeris
Receptoribus
Londoniis
ad
Scaccarium
&
.
Vbi
etiam
placita
Coronae
Regis
Tractantur
;
for
this
John
was
amongst
the
Officers
of
the
Receipt
of
the
Chequer
in
London
,
where
also
pleas
of
the
Kings
Crown
were
handled
or
holden
.
That
first
day
there
was
nothing
more
done
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
,
the
King
bad
him
go
home
,
and
return
to
his
cause
on
the
Morrow
.
On
the
Second
[
](A29168-e406470-b)[1]
[1]
Ib.
Col.
2.
day
before
all
the
Bishops
,
except
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
and
another
which
were
not
then
come
,
and
all
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
England
,
and
many
of
Normandy
,
Archiepiscopus
lese
Majestatis
,
Coronae
Regiae
arguitur
.
The
Arch-Bishop
was
accused
of
Treason
,
because
as
is
said
before
,
he
was
cited
by
the
King
in
the
cause
of
John
,
and
neither
came
,
nor
made
a
sufficient
Excuse
.
The
Arch-Bishops
defence
signifyed
nothing
;
yet
he
Alledged
the
foresaid
Injury
of
John
,
the
proper
Jurisdiction
of
the
Cause
,
and
the
Integrity
of
his
Court.
The
King
[
](A29168-e406660-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
The
King
demands
Judgment
.
Demanded
judgment
;
no
Reason
of
the
Arch-Bishop
was
approved
:
It
seemed
to
all
,
out
of
Reverence
to
Royal
Majesty
,
and
the
Bond
of
Liege
Homage
,
that
the
Arch-Bishop
made
to
the
King
,
and
from
the
Fidelity
and
Observance
of
Terrene
Honor
,
which
he
had
Sworn
to
the
King
,
That
he
made
smade
small
Defence
;
because
when
cited
by
the
King
he
neither
came
,
nor
by
his
Messengers
alledged
any
Corporal
infirmity
,
He
is
Condemned
in
the
forfeiture
of
all
his
moveables
.
or
necessary
administration
of
any
Ecclesiastical
Office
,
that
could
not
be
deferred
.
And
they
Condemned
him
,
to
be
in
the
Kings
Mercy
for
all
his
Moveable
Goods
.
There
was
a
Difference
[
](A29168-e406900-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
&
p.
23.
Col.
1.
Difference
between
the
Bishops
and
temporal
Barons
in
pronouncing
Judgment
.
between
the
Bishops
and
Barons
,
who
should
pronounce
Judgment
,
each
of
them
imposed
it
upon
other
,
excusing
themselves
.
The
Barons
said
,
you
Bishops
ought
to
pronounce
sentence
,
it
belongs
not
to
us
,
we
are
Lay-men
,
you
Ecclesiastical
persons
.
So
he
,
you
are
his
fellow-Priests
,
and
Fellow-Bishops
.
To
these
things
[
](A29168-e407040-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
one
of
the
Bishops
Answered
,
yea
it
s
rather
your
Office
then
ours
;
for
this
is
not
an
Ecclesiastic
Sentence
,
but
a
Secular
,
we
sit
not
here
as
Bishops
,
but
Barons
,
we
are
Barons
,
and
you
are
Barons
;
we
are
Peers
or
aequals
here
,
(
pares
hic
sumus
.
)
You
cannot
rely
upon
our
Order
,
for
if
you
have
respect
to
that
in
us
,
you
must
also
have
Regard
to
it
in
him
,
and
then
as
we
are
Bishops
,
we
cannot
Judge
our
Arch-Bishop
and
Lord
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e407220-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
pronounced
sentence
.
hearing
of
this
controversie
about
pronouncing
Sentence
:
it
was
soon
ended
,
and
imposed
upon
the
B●shop
of
Winchester
,
who
unwillingly
pronounced
it
.
Archiepiscopus
autem
quia
sententiae
,
vel
Recordationi
Curiae
Regis
Angliae
non
licet
contradicere
,
sustinuit
,
Censilio
Episcoporum
:
Addacta
ad
mitigandum
&
honorandum
Regem
solenni
in
manum
ejus
missione
,
quasi
Concessionis
Judicii
,
ut
Moris
est
.
The
Arch-Bishop
,
because
no
man
might
contradict
a
sentence
,
or
Record
made
in
the
King
of
Englands
Court
,
by
advice
of
the
Bishops
,
submitted
to
it
,
and
by
a
forced
compliance
,
for
the
honor
and
mitigation
of
the
King
,
solemnly
put
himself
under
his
power
,
as
it
were
Granting
and
acknowledging
the
Judgement
,
as
the
Custome
was
.
Afterwards
on
the
same
day
he
was
prosecuted
[
](A29168-e407400-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
&
Col.
2.
The
Arch-Bishop
prosecuted
for
300
l.
for
three
hundred
pounds
he
had
received
,
as
he
was
Castellan
,
or
Constable
of
the
Castles
of
Eye
in
Suffolk
,
and
Berkamstead
in
Hertfordshire
.
The
Arch-Bishop
first
waved
the
Action
,
by
saying
he
was
not
cited
for
that
matter
.
And
further
said
,
That
he
had
expended
that
money
,
and
much
more
in
the
Reparations
of
the
Palace
of
London
,
and
those
Castles
,
as
might
be
seen
.
The
King
would
not
admit
he
had
done
this
,
He
gives
security
for
it
.
and
Exacts
Judgment
.
The
Arch-Bishop
ready
to
please
the
King
,
and
not
willing
such
a
summe
of
Money
should
be
the
Cause
of
Anger
between
them
;
gave
security
by
three
Lay-men
,
distinctly
and
severally
,
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
William
de
Eynesford
,
and
another
,
all
his
Tenants
.
On
the
third
day
[
](A29168-e407690-b)[7]
[7]
Ib.
&
p.
24.
Col.
1.
He
is
prosecuted
for
a
1000
marks
more
and
several
other
moneys
he
received
when
Chancellor
.
He
Consults
the
Bishops
about
this
matter
.
he
was
prosecuted
at
the
Kings
Suit
for
five
hundred
marks
lent
him
in
the
Army
of
Tholose
;
and
for
other
five
hundred
,
which
he
borrowed
of
a
Jew
upon
the
Kings
security
,
he
was
also
prosecuted
for
all
the
profits
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
and
other
Bishopricks
and
Abbeys
that
were
voyd
during
his
Chancellorship
:
of
all
which
he
was
commanded
to
make
an
Account
to
the
King
.
The
Arch-Bishop
said
he
came
not
prepared
to
Answer
this
matter
,
nor
was
he
cited
concerning
it
,
yet
in
time
and
place
he
would
do
to
his
Lord
the
King
according
to
right
.
The
King
exacts
security
upon
that
;
he
answered
he
ought
to
have
the
advice
of
his
Suffragans
and
Clercs
about
it
.
The
King
yielded
to
it
,
and
he
departed
.
And
from
that
day
,
neither
Barons
,
nor
Knights
,
came
to
his
House
or
Hostel
,
to
visit
him
,
having
understood
the
Kings
mind
by
these
proceedings
.
On
the
fourth
day
[
](A29168-e408040-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
&
Col.
2.
p.
25.
Col.
1.
They
advise
a
Compliance
.
all
the
Ecclesiastical
persons
came
to
the
Arch-Bishops
House
,
where
he
treated
with
the
Bishops
severally
and
apart
,
and
with
the
Abbats
severally
and
apart
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
advised
him
to
offer
a
Composition
in
Money
,
and
trie
the
King
that
way
,
2000
Marks
were
offered
but
refused
.
Others
encouraged
him
to
maintein
bravely
the
Liberties
of
the
Church
,
but
most
perswaded
a
Compliance
with
the
King
.
'T
is
[
](A29168-e408190-b)[9]
[9]
Ib.
&
Col.
2.
said
they
consulted
very
closely
on
the
fifth
day
,
which
was
Sunday
,
but
the
Result
of
their
Debates
and
Counsels
not
mentioned
.
On
the
sixth
Day
the
Arch-Bishop
fell
Sick
,
and
the
King
hearing
of
it
,
sent
all
his
Earls
,
and
many
Barons
,
to
Demand
of
him
his
Resolution
after
these
Consultations
and
Advices
,
and
to
know
of
him
whether
he
would
give
Security
to
render
an
Account
of
what
he
received
from
the
vacant
Churches
in
the
Time
of
his
Chancellorship
,
The
King
demands
security
,
and
that
he
would
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Court.
and
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
in
that
matter
.
The
Arch-Bishop
answered
by
the
Bishops
,
That
if
he
was
not
hindred
by
Sickness
,
he
would
on
the
Morrow
come
to
the
Court
,
and
do
what
he
ought
.
He
came
[
](A29168-e408460-b)[1]
[1]
Ib.
&
p.
26.
Col.
1.2
.
p.
27.
Col.
1.2
.
He
comes
to
Court
,
and
sits
in
an
outward
Room
,
while
the
other
Bishops
Earls
and
Barons
are
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
.
next
day
,
and
found
the
King
in
an
inward
Chamber
with
the
Bishops
,
who
staid
with
him
a
long
time
,
and
with
them
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
who
came
last
,
that
he
might
not
be
suspected
to
be
one
of
the
Kings
private
Counsellors
,
and
Advisers
.
The
Arch-Bishop
sat
in
an
outward
Room
with
his
Cross
in
his
own
hand
,
while
all
his
Suffragans
,
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
were
called
to
the
King
.
The
[
](A29168-e408600-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
p.
27.
Col.
2.
p.
28.
Col.
1.2
.
The
Bishops
tell
the
King
,
he
disliked
the
Judgment
and
had
Appealed
to
the
Pope
.
Bishops
in
this
Conference
told
the
King
,
that
the
Arch-Bishop
when
he
advised
with
them
,
told
them
,
they
had
used
him
very
ill
,
and
with
the
Barons
treated
him
as
an
Enemie
,
and
not
judged
him
justly
,
but
after
an
unheard
of
manner
,
because
for
one
absence
(
pro
una
absentia
,
quam
supersisam
dicunt
)
which
they
call
a
Delay
or
Defalt
,
and
was
not
to
be
judged
a
Contumacy
,
they
ought
not
to
have
Condemned
him
in
such
a
pecuniary
mulct
as
that
he
should
forfeit
all
his
moveable
goods
to
the
King
,
or
they
should
be
in
his
Mercy
.
The
Bishops
also
told
him
that
he
had
appealed
to
the
Pope
against
this
Sentence
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
forbidden
them
for
the
future
to
Judge
him
in
any
Secular
Accusation
.
The
King
was
very
much
[
](A29168-e408890-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
The
King
much
moved
at
his
Appeal
.
moved
at
this
Relation
,
and
sent
the
Earls
and
many
Barons
,
to
know
of
him
whether
he
was
the
Author
of
this
Appeal
,
and
prohibition
,
especially
seeing
he
was
his
Leige-man
,
and
bound
to
him
by
a
Common
and
special
Oath
at
Clarendon
,
That
he
would
sincerely
and
Legally
observe
his
Legal
Dignity
's
,
amongst
which
this
was
one
,
That
the
Bishops
should
be
present
at
all
his
Trials
or
Sentences
,
except
,
at
Sentences
of
Blood
.
Vt
Episcopi
,
omnibus
ejus
assint
Iudiciis
,
preterquam
Iudicio
Sanguinis
.
They
[
](A29168-e409060-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
He
is
required
to
give
pleges
to
stand
to
the
order
of
the
Kings
Court.
were
also
to
know
of
him
whether
he
would
give
Pleges
to
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
concerning
the
Account
of
his
Chancellorship
.
To
which
[
](A29168-e409110-b)[5]
[5]
Ib.
&
p.
29.
Col.
1.2
.
The
Arch-Bishops
Answer
to
the
Information
of
the
Bishops
.
Demands
,
this
was
his
Answer
,
That
he
was
indeed
bound
to
the
King
by
Leige-Homage
,
Fidelity
,
and
Oath
,
but
the
Oath
was
Chiefly
Sacerdotal
;
That
in
Respect
of
God
,
he
was
in
all
Due
Obedience
and
Subjection
,
obliged
to
observe
honor
and
Fidelity
toward
him
.
Saving
his
Obedience
to
God
,
his
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
,
and
the
Episcopal
Honor
of
his
person
.
That
he
Declined
the
Suit
,
because
he
was
not
cited
to
yeild
an
Account
upon
any
other
Cause
,
than
that
of
John
;
neither
was
he
bound
to
make
Answer
,
or
hear
Judgment
in
any
other
.
He
confessed
he
had
received
many
Administrations
and
Dignities
from
the
King
,
in
which
he
had
faithfully
served
him
,
as
well
in
England
,
as
beyond
Sea
,
and
had
spent
his
own
Revenue
in
his
Service
,
and
for
the
same
contracted
many
Debts
.
[
](A29168-e409360-b)[6]
[6]
Ib.
&
p.
30.
Col.
1.
As
to
his
putting
in
Pleges
or
Fidejussors
to
render
an
Account
,
he
ought
not
to
be
compelled
to
that
,
because
he
was
not
adjudged
to
do
it
;
nor
had
he
any
Citation
in
the
cause
of
Account
,
or
any
other
except
that
of
John
the
Marshal
.
And
as
to
the
Prohibition
he
that
day
made
to
the
Bishops
,
and
Appeal
,
he
did
acknowledge
,
That
he
said
to
his
fellow-Bishops
,
That
for
one
Absence
,
but
not
Contumacy
,
they
had
unjustly
condemned
him
,
contrary
to
the
Custom
and
Example
of
Antiquity
,
He
Appeals
and
puts
his
Church
and
person
under
the
Protection
of
the
Pope
.
wherefore
he
Appealed
and
forbad
them
,
That
depending
the
Appeal
,
they
should
not
Judge
him
in
a
Secular
accusation
,
or
cause
of
things
done
,
before
he
was
Arch-Bishop
.
And
that
he
did
then
Appeal
,
and
put
his
Person
and
the
Church
of
Canterbury
under
the
Protection
of
God
,
and
the
Lord
the
Pope
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e409700-b)[7]
[7]
Ib.
&
C.
2.
The
Bishops
fear
the
Arch-Bishops
Prohibition
.
having
received
this
Answer
,
urged
the
Bishops
,
by
the
Homage
they
had
done
,
and
the
Fealty
they
had
Sworn
to
him
,
that
together
with
the
Barons
,
They
would
Dictate
to
him
a
Sentence
concerning
the
Arch-Bishop
,
Vt
simul
cum
Baronibus
de
Archiepiscopo
sibi
dictent
Sententiam
.
They
began
to
excuse
themselves
by
reason
of
his
Prohibition
;
the
King
was
not
satisfyed
,
and
said
this
his
simple
Prohibition
ought
not
to
hold
against
what
was
done
and
Sworn
at
Clarendon
.
They
reply
,
if
they
should
not
obey
his
Prohibition
,
he
would
Censure
them
,
and
that
for
the
Good
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
they
should
obey
the
Prohibition
.
At
length
by
the
Kings
perswasion
they
went
to
the
Arch-Bishop
.
And
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
[
](A29168-e410030-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
&
p.
31.
Col.
1.
The
Bishop
of
Chichester
puts
him
in
mind
what
they
promised
at
Clarendon
,
and
by
his
command
.
In
the
word
of
Truth
,
in
good
faith
,
and
without
Deceit
Lawfully
.
told
him
that
lately
at
Clarendon
,
they
were
by
the
King
called
together
,
concerning
the
Observation
of
his
Royal
Dignities
,
and
lest
they
might
doubt
what
they
were
,
he
shewed
them
those
very
Royal
Customs
of
which
he
spake
in
Writing
,
and
that
they
promised
their
assent
to
,
and
Observation
of
them
.
He
first
,
and
afterwards
his
Suffragans
,
by
his
Command
.
And
when
the
King
pressed
them
,
to
Swear
to
what
they
promised
,
and
set
to
their
Seals
for
the
Confirmation
of
it
,
They
answered
,
it
ought
to
suffice
for
a
Sacerdotal
Oath
,
That
they
said
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
in
good
Faith
,
without
Deceit
,
and
Lawfully
,
they
would
observe
them
.
Why
do
you
now
forbid
us
to
be
present
at
that
Sentence
,
which
he
Commands
us
?
Upon
this
Grievance
,
and
lest
you
may
adde
any
thing
to
our
injury
,
we
will
Appeal
to
the
Pope
,
and
for
this
time
give
obedience
to
your
Prohibition
.
The
Arch-Bishop
Answered
him
he
would
be
present
at
the
Prosecution
of
the
Appeal
[
](A29168-e410310-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
Col.
2.
He
answers
those
words
,
Oblige
not
against
the
true
faith
of
the
Church
and
the
Laws
of
God
.
and
that
there
was
nothing
done
at
Clarendon
by
them
or
him
,
(
nisi
salvo
honore
Ecclesiastico
)
in
which
,
their
Ecclesiastic
honor
was
not
saved
.
'T
was
true
he
said
,
that
they
promised
,
in
good
faith
,
without
Deceit
,
and
lawfully
,
to
observe
those
Determinations
,
and
by
those
words
,
the
Dignities
of
their
Churches
,
which
they
received
by
the
Pontificial
Law
were
safe
.
For
whatsoever
was
against
the
true
faith
of
the
Church
,
and
against
the
Laws
of
God
,
could
not
in
bona
fide
,
&
legitime
observari
;
in
good
faith
,
and
Lawfully
be
observed
.
Also
a
Christian
King
hath
no
Dignity
,
by
the
use
whereof
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
which
he
hath
Sworn
to
maintein
,
must
Perish
.
Further
those
which
you
call
Royal
Dignities
,
were
sent
to
the
Pope
to
be
confirmed
,
and
brought
back
,
rather
disallowed
than
allowed
by
him
:
he
hath
shewn
us
an
Example
,
and
taught
us
that
we
should
do
so
,
being
ready
with
the
Roman
Church
,
to
Receive
what
that
Receives
,
and
to
Refuse
what
that
Refuseth
.
Yet
further
,
if
we
failed
in
any
thing
at
Clarendon
,
for
the
flesh
is
weak
,
we
ought
to
take
Courage
,
and
by
the
virtue
of
the
holy
Spirit
to
strive
against
the
old
Enemie
,
who
Endeavours
,
that
he
which
stands
may
fall
,
and
that
he
which
hath
faln
,
may
not
Rise
.
If
we
promised
any
injust
things
there
,
or
confirmed
them
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
you
Know
,
such
unlawfull
stipulations
do
not
oblige
.
The
B●shops
[
](A29168-e410700-b)[1]
[1]
Ib.
&
p.
32.
Col
1.
The
King
Excusi●g
the
Bishops
,
exacts
Judgment
from
the
Earls
and
Barons
agai●st
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Certain
Sheriffs
and
Barons
of
a
Second
Rank
were
added
to
them
.
return
to
the
King
in
Peace
,
being
Excused
from
Judging
the
Arch-Bishop
;
they
sit
apart
from
the
Barons
;
Nevertheless
,
The
King
Exacts
Judgment
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
Concerning
him
.
Evocantur
quidam
Vicecomites
,
&
Secundae
Dignitatis
Barones
,
antiqui
Di●rum
,
ut
addantureis
,
&
assint
Judicio
.
Certain
Sheriffs
are
called
,
and
ancient
Barons
of
a
Second
Rank
or
Dignity
,
to
be
added
to
them
,
and
to
sit
in
Judgment
,
after
a
little
while
,
Proceres
ad
Archiepiscopum
redeunt
.
The
Noble
men
return
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
the
Earl
of
Leicester
pressing
some
of
them
to
pronounce
sentence
,
who
refused
it
;
began
to
repeat
the
Business
of
Clarendon
very
particularly
,
as
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
had
done
before
.
Quasi
inde
manifesta
Erat
Regiae
Majestatis
laesio
,
&
promissionis
in
verbo
veritatis
ibi
sactae
transgressio
,
as
if
he
had
been
Guilty
of
manifest
Treason
,
or
had
broken
his
promise
in
verbo
veritatis
there
made
,
and
bad
the
Arch-Bishop
hear
his
Sentence
.
But
the
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e411000-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
&
Col.
2.
〈◊〉
1
▪
He
refuseth
to
hear
their
Judgment
.
And
went
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Andrew
.
not
willing
to
forbear
any
longer
,
said
,
What
is
it
that
ye
will
do
?
Come
ye
to
Judge
me
?
ye
ought
not
.
Judicium
est
sententia
lata
post
Contraversiam
,
Ego
hodie
nichil
dixi
ut
in
Causa
.
Judgment
is
Sentence
given
after
the
Controversie
or
Tryal
.
I
said
nothing
this
day
as
to
the
Cause
.
I
have
been
Cited
for
no
Cause
Except
that
of
John
,
who
Tryed
it
not
with
me
,
and
therefore
you
cannot
Judge
me
.
I
am
your
father
,
ye
are
Noblemen
of
the
Court
,
of
Lay
power
,
Secular
persons
,
I
will
not
hear
your
Judgment
.
The
Noblemen
retired
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
went
his
way
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Andrews
in
Northampton
,
and
Herbert
and
William
Fitz-Stephan
with
him
.
The
King
hearing
[
](A29168-e411280-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
p.
33.
Col.
1.
The
King
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
none
should
revile
or
hurt
him
.
of
his
Departure
,
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
the
Streets
,
That
no
man
should
give
him
,
or
any
of
his
Retinue
ill
Language
,
or
molest
them
any
ways
.
After
Supper
that
Night
,
he
sent
three
Bishops
,
to
ask
Licence
and
safe
Conduct
from
the
King
for
his
Departure
,
who
told
them
they
should
have
his
Answer
in
the
morning
;
but
he
fearing
some
ill
from
that
Delay
,
dare
not
stay
.
This
was
the
Seventh
day
of
his
appearing
in
Court
,
[
](A29168-e411450-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
Col.
2.
&
p.
34.
Col.
1.
The
King
and
Council
Consult
what
to
do
after
the
Arch-Bishops
departure
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
and
four
Bishops
sent
to
the
Pope
.
and
that
night
,
he
went
away
without
Licence
,
only
accompanied
with
two
Servants
,
without
either
Clerc
or
Knight
.
On
the
Morrow
,
when
his
flight
was
known
to
the
King
and
all
the
Council
,
they
considered
what
was
needfull
to
be
done
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
was
permitted
to
enjoy
all
the
revenues
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
because
both
sides
had
appealed
.
The
King
sent
presently
beyond
Sea
to
the
Pope
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
four
Bishops
,
Gilbert
of
London
,
Hilary
of
Chichester
,
Bartholomew
of
Excester
,
Roger
of
Worcester
,
and
two
Earls
,
and
two
Barons
with
three
of
his
Domestic
Clercs
.
The
rest
of
that
day
was
spent
about
Raysing
some
foot
to
be
sent
against
Rese
King
of
Wales
,
and
there
was
a
certain
number
promised
by
every
Ecclesiastic
,
and
lay
person
,
for
the
Kings
assistance
which
was
written
down
;
and
so
the
Council
was
Dissolved
.
The
[
](A29168-e411810-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
The
Arch-Bishop
lands
at
Graveling
.
King
sent
after
him
to
Dover
and
other
Ports
,
but
he
lay
still
in
the
Day
time
amongst
his
friends
in
several
Monasteries
,
and
trav●lled
in
the
night
,
and
it
was
from
fifteen
days
after
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
,
untill
the
Second
of
November
before
he
took
Ship
at
Sandwich
(
say
most
of
the
Historians
)
and
Landed
at
Graveling
.
Quadrilogus
of
the
Quadripartite
History
doth
not
in
all
things
agree
with
this
Relation
of
Thomas
the
Arch-Bishops
Tryal
.
And
the
Reasons
of
the
Discord
between
the
King
and
him
.
The
chief
whereof
was
;
[
](A29168-e411990-b)[6]
[6]
Lib.
1.
c.
22.
The
chief
cause
of
the
Difference
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
.
That
several
Lewd
irregular
Clercs
were
accused
of
divers
Crimes
,
and
one
of
Murther
in
the
Diocess
of
Salisbury
,
who
was
taken
and
Delivered
to
the
Bishop
thereof
,
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
the
Kinred
of
the
Defunct
,
call
for
Justice
:
The
Priest
denies
the
fact
,
which
not
being
proved
by
his
Accusers
;
he
was
put
upon
Canonical
purgation
,
in
which
he
fayled
.
The
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
sent
to
the
Arch-Bishop
to
know
the
Law
in
that
Case
,
who
commanded
he
should
be
Deprived
of
his
Benefice
,
His
opinion
and
Direction
how
Criminal
Clercs
were
to
be
punished
and
all
his
Life
perform
strict
pennance
in
a
Monasterie
.
And
thus
all
Debauched
,
Infamous
Clercs
,
by
Decree
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
confirmed
by
the
Sanction
of
Canons
were
to
be
punished
in
his
Province
,
and
the
Punishment
to
be
greater
or
less
according
to
the
quantity
of
the
Crime
,
the
Degree
and
Order
of
the
person
,
and
the
manner
and
Cause
of
perpetration
.
At
the
[
](A29168-e412400-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
The
King
as
zealous
for
the
peace
of
his
people
,
as
the
Arch-Bishop
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Clergy
.
same
time
one
Philip
de
Lydrois
a
Can●n
(
of
what
Church
t
is
not
said
)
Reproached
the
Kings
Justiciarie
,
for
which
he
was
not
only
Exasperated
against
him
,
but
the
whole
Clergie
.
The
Arch-Bishop
punished
this
Clerc
,
by
causing
him
to
be
whipped
with
rods
,
and
he
was
suspended
from
his
Benefice
for
some
years
.
But
this
satisfyed
not
the
King
,
who
was
as
Zealous
for
the
Peace
of
his
People
,
as
the
Arch-Bishop
was
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Clergy
,
who
grew
every
day
more
Dissolute
all
the
Kingdom
over
.
For
which
Cause
,
the
King
calls
the
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishops
and
Clergy
to
London
.
And
[
](A29168-e412630-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
c.
23.
He
urgeth
the
Bishops
that
Clercs
might
be
tryed
by
the
Secular
Law
for
Enormous
Crimes
.
having
told
them
the
Cause
of
their
being
called
together
,
and
urgently
pressed
,
that
Clercs
taken
for
,
or
accused
of
Enormous
Crimes
,
might
be
Left
to
his
Officers
,
and
not
have
the
protection
of
the
Church
.
He
most
Earnestly
required
,
by
Advice
of
such
as
had
skill
in
both
Laws
,
That
such
Clercs
might
presently
be
Degraded
and
[
](A29168-e412790-b)*
*
Curiae
Tradantur
.
Delivered
to
the
Court
,
whence
some
very
learned
men
by
reason
of
the
Kings
favour
did
affirm
,
That
they
were
not
to
be
sent
into
Exile
,
or
Thrust
into
a
Monasterie
,
by
the
Canon
Law
,
but
rather
were
to
be
Delivered
to
the
Court
,
That
is
,
they
were
to
be
punished
by
Secular
Judgment
.
The
[
](A29168-e412920-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
The
Arch-Bishop
neither
could
or
would
bear
it
.
Arch-Bishop
with
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
,
having
consulted
their
Learned
men
,
being
much
concerned
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Clergy
,
answered
to
these
things
,
clearly
and
probably
,
or
perhaps
by
proof
,
(
luculenter
satis
&
probabiliter
Respondent
)
according
to
the
Canonical
Institution
of
antient
Fathers
.
And
in
the
End
of
his
Speech
with
much
Devotion
,
beseeched
his
Royal
Clemency
,
[
](A29168-e413040-b)*
*
Regi●m
objecrabat
Clementiam
,
●esub
novo
Rege
Christo
,
&
sub
nova
Christi
Lege
,
in
novam
&
peculiarem
Domini
sortem
,
contra
sanctorum
patrum
instituta
novam
per
Regnum
suum
induceret
cohertionem
,
&c.
That
he
would
not
under
a
new
King
Christ
,
and
under
a
new
Law
of
Christ
,
Introduce
into
a
new
and
peculiar
Lot
of
the
Lord
,
contrary
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Antient
Fathers
,
a
new
way
of
Coertion
into
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
this
he
begged
for
the
Kings
Sake
,
and
the
Quiet
and
Stability
of
his
Kingdom
,
often
humbly
inculcating
,
that
he
neither
Could
or
would
bear
it
.
But
the
[
](A29168-e413150-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
c.
24.
He
requires
the
Observation
of
his
Laws
.
King
not
moved
with
his
importunity
,
Demanded
more
earnestly
whether
he
and
the
Bishops
would
observe
his
Royal
[
](A29168-e413200-b)*
*
Consuetudines
sua●
Regias
The
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
answer
they
would
observe
them
,
saving
their
Order
.
The
King
angry
at
their
Answer
.
Laws
and
Customes
,
adding
that
in
his
Grandfathers
time
they
were
observed
by
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Chief
men
,
and
priviledged
persons
,
and
That
now
they
ought
not
to
be
set
aside
.
The
Arch-Bishop
after
Consultation
with
his
Brethren
,
Answered
they
would
observe
them
,
salvo
ordine
suo
,
and
the
Bishops
being
asked
one
by
one
,
gave
the
same
answer
,
only
Hilary
Bishop
of
Chichester
changed
the
Phrase
,
saying
,
he
would
observe
the
Kings
Customes
or
Laws
,
(
Bona
fide
)
in
good
faith
;
The
King
was
Angry
at
the
Answer
,
and
Reservation
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
other
Bishops
and
departed
from
them
.
Most
of
the
[
](A29168-e413460-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
c.
25.
The
Bishops
desert
the
Arch-Bishop
Bishops
Desert
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
he
a
long
time
persists
in
his
Denyal
,
notwithstanding
all
the
exhortations
of
them
,
and
perswasions
of
the
Secular
great
men
;
yet
at
length
he
came
to
the
King
at
Oxford
,
and
promised
to
change
those
words
,
(
salvo
ordine
suo
)
saving
his
Order
,
which
gave
him
so
much
Trouble
.
Hereupon
the
King
[
](A29168-e413590-b)[3.]
[3.]
Ibidem
.
C.
26.
The
Council
at
Clarendon
.
called
the
Bishops
and
great
men
to
Clarendon
,
where
he
Exacted
the
promises
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
and
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Bishop
of
Man
and
Norwich
,
and
two
of
the
greatest
Earls
of
the
Nation
,
and
other
great
persons
sent
from
the
King
,
he
promised
,
bona
fide
,
and
in
verbo
veritatis
,
in
good
faith
,
and
in
the
word
of
Truth
,
The
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
promise
Bona
fide
,
and
in
verbo
veritatis
to
observe
the
Kings
Royal
Laws
.
to
observe
the
Kings
Laws
,
leaving
out
the
words
,
salvo
ordine
suo
,
and
all
the
Bishops
did
the
like
,
and
then
those
Royal
Customes
were
drawn
up
in
form
,
and
caused
to
be
written
by
the
great
men
,
and
Recognized
by
them
.
In
this
Council
[
](A29168-e413860-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
c.
27.28
.
The
King
requires
the
Bishops
to
put
their
Seals
to
their
acknowledgement
.
The
Arch
Bishop
repents
and
refuseth
,
and
indeavours
to
Escape
.
the
King
requires
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
to
confirm
their
acknowledgment
of
his
Laws
,
by
putting
thereunto
their
Seals
:
The
Arch-Bishop
repents
him
of
his
promise
,
and
refuseth
to
do
it
,
and
resolved
to
go
privately
unto
the
Pope
,
which
he
attempted
,
and
having
been
twice
at
Sea
,
was
both
times
Driven
back
.
This
[
](A29168-e414020-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
C.
30.
Anno
Domini
1164.
The
King
Angry
at
his
Endeavour
to
Escape
.
attempt
much
heightned
the
Kings
Displeasure
against
him
,
and
he
caused
him
peremptorily
to
be
Cited
,
at
a
certain
Day
to
answer
such
things
as
should
be
objected
against
him
.
The
King
also
by
a
strict
Edict
[
](A29168-e414090-b)*
*
Regni
Episcopi
Vniversi
&
Proceres
,
Ex
Edicto
Regio
Districtissimè
Convocantur
.
The
Bishops
and
great
men
judg●
all
his
Moveables
to
be
Confiscated
.
called
together
all
the
Bishops
and
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
to
meet
at
Northampton
,
where
the
Arch-Bishop
appeared
not
in
person
,
according
to
his
Citation
,
though
he
sent
his
answer
and
excuse
;
for
which
cause
,
by
the
Judgment
of
all
those
Bishops
and
great
men
,
all
his
movables
were
confiscated
.
This
he
said
was
a
new
form
of
Judgment
,
according
to
the
new
Canons
,
or
Laws
made
at
Clarendon
,
for
it
was
never
heard
of
before
,
That
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
should
be
tryed
in
the
Kings
Court
for
any
Cause
whatsoever
,
both
in
Respect
of
the
Dignity
of
his
Church
and
person
,
and
that
because
he
was
spiritual
father
of
the
King
,
and
of
all
in
the
Kingdom
;
but
he
complained
more
of
his
Brethren
and
Fellow-Bishops
,
Than
he
did
of
the
Judgment
,
or
the
Lay
persons
Judging
of
him
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e414450-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
veruntamen
multo
magis
quam
de
Judicio
,
vel
de
proceribus
Judicantibus
,
de
Consratribus
suis
&
Coepiscopis
Querebatur
,
Novam
formam
&
ordinem
Judiciorum
dictos
invenisse
;
ut
Archipraesul
à
suis
Suffraganeis
,
aut
Pater
à
filiis
judicetur
.
The
King
in
the
[
](A29168-e414530-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
C.
31.
500
l.
charged
upon
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Security
given
for
it
.
Second
day
of
this
Council
required
five
hundred
pounds
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
which
he
said
he
had
borrowed
of
him
:
The
Arch-Bishop
affirmed
the
King
gave
him
the
money
,
which
notwithstanding
,
when
he
could
not
prove
it
,
was
adjudged
against
him
,
and
the
King
Exacted
Caution
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
making
some
Delay
,
it
was
told
him
,
he
must
either
pay
the
money
or
go
to
Prison
.
But
some
men
seeing
his
friends
and
Suffragans
forsake
him
,
voluntarily
offered
themselves
as
Sureties
for
him
,
and
five
(
not
there
named
)
became
bound
every
one
,
in
an
hundred
pounds
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e414660-b)[8]
[8]
C.
34.
last
day
of
the
Council
before
he
Entred
into
the
Court
,
the
Bishops
came
to
him
astonished
,
and
affrighted
at
the
things
they
had
heard
,
whence
[
](A29168-e414730-b)*
*
Vndenonaperto
propter
Enormitatem
,
sed
sub
quadam
insin●ationis
specie
artificiose
ei
suadebans
,
ut
ipse
&c.
The
Bishops
perswade
him
to
Complyance
.
they
did
not
openly
for
any
Enormity
,
but
as
it
were
by
way
of
insinuation
artificially
perswade
him
.
That
he
should
in
all
things
,
even
to
what
belonged
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
submit
himself
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
if
he
could
so
appease
his
wrath
and
Indignation
.
Adding
,
That
unless
he
did
it
,
he
would
be
accused
of
Perjury
,
and
Judged
as
a
Traytor
,
because
he
had
not
observed
his
Oath
of
Fealty
or
Fidelity
he
had
Sworn
to
the
King
,
by
which
he
was
bound
to
maintein
his
Terrene
honor
;
nor
had
observed
the
Kings
Customes
or
Laws
,
to
which
he
had
specially
bound
himself
by
a
new
Oath
.
He
was
not
much
dismaid
,
that
the
world
so
frowned
on
him
,
but
That
which
was
to
him
most
Detestable
above
all
things
was
,
That
he
Collected
from
the
words
of
the
Bishops
,
That
they
were
ready
to
Judge
him
not
only
in
Civil
,
but
also
in
Criminal
Causes
in
a
Secular
Court
.
[
](A29168-e415120-b)*
*
Communiter
vobis
omnibus
in
virtute
Obedientia
Sanctae
,
sub
ordinis
vestri
periculo
hoc
inhibeo
,
ne
deinceps
itersitis
Judicio
quo
mea
persona
judicetur
.
He
prohibits
the
Bishops
to
Judge
him
.
And
therefore
he
forbad
them
all
,
by
virtue
of
holy
Obedience
,
and
under
peril
of
their
Order
,
That
they
for
the
future
should
not
be
present
in
Court
when
his
person
was
Judged
.
And
that
they
might
not
do
it
,
he
appealed
to
their
Mother
the
Roman
Church
,
the
Refuge
of
all
oppressed
.
But
notwithstanding
what
he
said
,
all
the
Bishops
hastned
to
the
Court
except
two
,
London
,
and
Winchester
,
who
privately
staid
behind
and
Comforted
him
.
After
this
he
went
into
the
Kings
Chamber
[
](A29168-e415380-b)[9]
[9]
Ib.
C.
35.
He
goes
into
the
Kings
Chamber
with
his
Cross
Erected
.
Carrying
the
Cross
himself
Erected
,
expecting
the
Kings
Coming
:
The
Bishops
Disswaded
this
,
as
an
undecent
posture
,
and
would
not
,
That
he
should
have
proceded
after
this
manner
.
[
](A29168-e415440-b)[1]
[1]
Ib.
Col.
36.
The
King
took
notice
of
it
,
and
by
Out-Crie
or
Proclamation
made
by
an
[
](A29168-e415480-b)*
*
vocatis
igitur
praeconis
voce
Pontificibus
&
proceribus
universis
.
The
King
complains
of
his
Insolency
.
Herald
,
called
together
all
the
Bishops
and
great
men
,
to
whom
he
made
a
great
and
grievous
complaint
,
That
the
Arch-Bishop
had
in
Reproach
of
himself
,
and
the
Kingdom
or
Government
,
so
Entred
the
Court
as
a
notable
Traytor
,
and
so
insolently
,
as
no
Christian
Prince
,
had
ever
seen
or
heard
of
the
like
behaviour
.
All
were
of
the
Kings
opinion
,
Declaring
him
always
a
vain
and
proud
man
,
and
that
such
Ignominie
not
only
reflected
upon
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
but
upon
themselves
also
,
and
said
it
had
Worthily
happened
to
him
,
The
Bishops
and
great
men
confess
him
a
Traytor
.
who
had
made
such
a
man
,
the
second
person
in
the
Kingdom
;
To
whom
all
were
subject
and
none
his
aequal
.
Therefore
they
all
Declared
him
a
manifest
Traytor
,
and
to
be
punished
accordingly
,
who
had
not
according
to
his
Oath
observed
Terrene
honor
toward
his
Prince
,
from
whom
he
had
received
so
many
and
so
great
advantages
,
but
rather
in
this
fact
,
had
impressed
upon
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
a
perpetual
mark
of
Treason
,
sed
potius
in
hoc
facto
,
&
Regi
&
Regno
perpetuam
proditionis
Macalam
impressisset
,
And
to
be
punished
as
a
perjured
person
and
Traytor
.
(
they
are
the
Authors
words
)
and
therefore
he
ought
to
be
punished
as
the
Kings
perjured
man
,
and
Traytor
,
and
this
was
the
voice
of
them
all
,
&
propterea
in
eum
tanquam
in
Regis
perjurum
,
&
proditorem
animadvertendum
,
&
super
hoc
Clamor
omnium
invalescebat
.
The
[
](A29168-e415950-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
C.
37.
The
Bishops
obtein
leave
of
the
King
to
Consult
apart
.
Bishops
by
leave
from
the
King
Consulted
apart
,
for
they
were
either
to
incurre
his
indignation
,
or
with
the
great
men
in
a
Criminal
Cause
,
to
Condemn
their
Arch-Bishop
,
which
for
the
manifest
violation
of
holy
Sanctions
or
Canons
,
they
dare
not
do
.
At
length
the
matter
was
thus
patch't
up
by
Common
Council
or
Contrivance
of
the
Bishops
;
That
they
woul
Appeal
the
Arch-Bishop
of
perjury
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
bound
themselves
to
the
King
in
the
word
of
Truth
,
That
they
would
use
their
utmost
Endeavour
to
Depose
him
.
Having
thus
obliged
themselves
to
the
King
,
They
promise
to
indeavour
to
oppose
him
they
all
went
from
him
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
Hilary
Bishop
of
Chichester
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
told
him
,
[
](A29168-e416240-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
That
he
had
been
their
Arch-Bishop
,
and
then
they
were
bound
to
obey
him
.
But
because
he
had
Sworn
fealty
to
the
King
,
and
did
Endeavour
to
destroy
his
Laws
and
Customes
,
especially
such
as
belonged
to
his
Terrene
Dignity
and
honor
,
therefore
they
declared
him
Guilty
of
perjury
,
and
That
for
the
future
they
were
not
to
obey
a
perjured
Arch-Bishop
.
They
App●al
to
the
Pope
.
And
therefore
put
themselves
,
and
what
was
theirs
under
the
Popes
protection
,
and
Appealed
to
his
presence
,
and
appointed
him
a
day
to
answer
these
matters
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e416500-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
C.
38.
and
Chief
men
,
(
without
the
Bishops
)
sitting
in
Judgment
,
Rege
cum
principibus
(
pontificibus
substractis
)
sendente
pro
Tribunali
,
It
was
most
certainly
believed
,
The
Arch-Bishop
would
have
been
imprisoned
,
or
somewhat
worse
have
been
done
to
him
;
for
the
King
and
all
the
great
men
that
were
present
,
judged
him
perjured
and
a
Traytor
.
The
King
and
great
men
judge
him
perjured
and
a
Traytor
.
The
Earls
and
Barons
go
to
him
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
tells
him
what
he
must
do
.
And
the
Earls
and
Barons
and
much
Company
went
from
the
King
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
of
whom
the
chiefest
person
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
told
him
,
he
was
to
come
and
answer
what
was
objected
against
him
,
as
he
had
promised
to
do
the
day
before
,
or
he
must
hear
his
Sentence
;
he
rising
up
said
,
Sentence
!
yea
Son
Earl
hear
you
[
](A29168-e416870-b)*
*
His
obstinate
answer
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
when
the
Church
of
Canturbury
was
given
to
me
,
I
asked
what
manner
of
person
that
would
make
me
,
and
it
was
answered
free
and
exempt
from
the
Kings
Court
.
Et
responsum
est
,
Liberum
&
quietum
ab
omni
nexu
Curiali
me
redderet
.
Free
therefore
and
absolute
as
I
am
,
I
will
not
,
nor
am
I
bound
to
answer
to
those
things
from
which
I
am
Exempt
.
.
And
then
added
,
My
Son
Earl
observe
,
by
how
much
the
Soul
is
more
worthy
than
the
Body
,
by
so
much
the
more
I
am
to
obey
God
than
a
Terrene
Prince
.
But
neither
Law
nor
reason
,
permits
That
Children
or
Sons
should
Condemn
or
Judge
their
Fathers
,
and
therefore
I
decline
the
sentence
of
the
King
,
your self
,
and
others
,
as
being
to
be
judged
under
God
alone
,
by
the
Pope
.
Vnde
Regis
et
tuum
et
aliorum
Iudicium
decline
,
sub
Deo
solo
a
Domino
Papa
judicandus
.
To
whose
presence
I
do
before
you
all
appeal
,
putting
both
the
Dignity
and
Order
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
my
own
,
with
all
things
belonging
unto
them
,
under
Gods
protection
and
his
.
Nevertheless
you
my
Brethren
and
fellow-Bishops
,
because
you
obey
Man
rather
then
God
,
He
Appeals
to
the
Pope
.
I
call
you
to
the
Audience
and
Judgement
of
the
Pope
;
And
as
from
the
Enemies
of
the
Catholic
Church
,
by
Authority
of
the
Apostolic
See
,
I
retire
from
hence
.
And
so
made
his
Escape
,
as
hath
been
before
related
.
But
[
](A29168-e417080-b)[5.]
[5.]
Hoved.
f.
284.
a.
n.
10.20
.
A.
D.
1165.
before
he
could
reach
the
King
of
France
,
Gilbert
Foliot
Bishop
of
London
,
and
William
Earl
of
Arundel
had
been
with
him
,
●o
prohibit
him
from
receiving
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
into
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
prevail
with
him
to
send
to
the
Pope
,
The
King
sent
the
Bishop
of
London
and
Earl
of
Arundel
to
the
King
of
France
not
to
receive
him
.
That
out
of
kindness
to
him
he
would
not
receive
him
into
his
favor
.
But
by
how
much
the
more
the
King
of
Englands
Messengers
laboured
that
the
Arch-Bishop
might
be
expelled
France
,
by
so
much
the
more
the
King
of
France
cherished
his
cause
,
and
besides
sent
Francis
his
Almoner
to
Pope
Alexander
then
in
France
,
[
](A29168-e417420-b)*
*
Mandans
ei
ut
sicut
honorem
.
Requesting
or
Requiring
him
,
That
as
he
loved
the
Honor
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
the
Advantage
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
so
in
all
things
he
should
maintain
Thomas
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
and
his
cause
against
the
Tyrant
of
England
,
and
from
that
time
forward
the
Pope
received
him
into
great
favour
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e417550-b)6
6
ibid.
&
n.
30.40
.
He
sends
also
to
the
Pope
to
no
purpose
.
King
Henry
sent
to
the
Pope
,
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
Henry
Bishop
,
of
Winchester
,
Gilbert
Bishop
of
London
,
Hilary
of
Chichester
,
and
Bartholomew
Bishop
of
Excester
:
Wido
Rufus
,
Richard
Ivelcester
,
and
John
de
Oxford
Clercs
;
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
Hugh
de
Gundevile
,
Bernard
of
St.
Walery
,
and
Henry
Fitz-Gerald
,
who
found
the
Pope
at
Sens
,
and
spake
many
Evil
,
and
false
things
against
the
Arch-Bishop
,
but
the
Pope
believed
them
not
,
His
messengers
Requested
him
to
send
two
Legats
to
hear
and
determine
the
cause
.
Knowing
they
delivered
false
Testimony
against
him
.
They
seeing
they
could
not
prevail
,
Requested
him
to
send
two
Legats
into
England
,
to
hear
the
Controversie
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
,
and
to
determine
it
,
according
to
the
Honor
of
God
,
and
of
Holy
Church
and
the
Kingdom
.
[
](A29168-e417950-b)*
*
Hoveden
reports
[
](A29168-e417970-b)[1]
[1]
f.
483.
b.
n.
20.30
.
The
Arch
Bishop
charged
with
30000
l.
that
the
King
sent
his
Knights
to
him
,
and
commanded
he
should
come
and
give
a
full
Account
of
what
he
had
received
when
he
was
Chancellor
,
and
particularly
of
30000
pounds
of
Silver
,
To
whom
he
answered
,
That
the
King
Knew
well
enough
,
that
he
had
often
given
an
Account
of
all
those
things
which
were
demanded
of
him
before
he
was
Elected
Arch-Bishop
.
And
That
at
the
time
of
his
Election
,
Henry
the
Kings
Son
,
all
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Richard
de
Luci
,
Justitiary
of
England
,
had
acquitted
and
discharged
him
to
God
and
Holy
Church
from
all
Receits
and
Accounts
,
and
from
all
Secular
Exaction
on
-
behalfe
of
the
King
,
and
That
he
was
chosen
to
his
Office
Free
,
and
discharged
,
and
therefore
would
not
answer
further
.
He
pleads
his
discharge
.
[
](A29168-e418310-b)[2]
[2]
ibid.
In
Electioné
mea
Henricus
filius
ejus
omnes
Barones
Scaccarii
,
&
Richardus
de
Luci
Justiciarius
Angliae
clamaverunt
me
quietum
Deo
&
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
de
omnibus
Receptis
&
Computationibus
,
&
ab
omni
exactione
Seculari
,
ex
parte
Domini
Regis
,
&
sic
liber
&
absolutus
Electus
fui
ad
hujus
officii
administrationem
,
&
ideo
nolo
amplius
inde
placitare
.
But
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e418350-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
1.284
.
a.
n.
30.40
.
The
Pope
would
neither
send
Cardinal
nor
Legats
lest
they
should
be
corrupted
.
would
send
neither
Cardinal
nor
Legats
,
Knowing
the
King
of
England
to
be
mighty
in
Word
and
Deed
,
and
that
the
Legats
might
easily
be
corrupted
,
as
men
loving
Gold
and
Silver
rather
then
Justice
and
Aequity
;
and
therefore
the
Kings
Envoyes
retired
from
the
Popes
Court
,
and
within
four
days
,
the
Arch-Bishop
came
thither
,
and
throwing
himself
at
the
Popes
Feet
,
delivered
him
a
[
](A29168-e418460-b)[8]
[8]
See
Append
.
n.
41.
The
Pope
damns
the
Kings
Laws
.
Transcript
of
the
Laws
,
which
the
King
called
Ancient
.
Which
when
the
Pope
had
heard
read
before
the
Cardinals
,
Clergy
,
and
People
,
he
for
ever
damned
them
,
and
anathemized
all
those
that
kept
,
or
any
way
favoured
them
.
After
these
things
in
the
same
year
King
Henry
passed
into
Normandy
,
making
a
Grievous
and
[
](A29168-e418650-b)[9]
[9]
See
Append
.
n.
44.
The
King
puts
forth
a
severe
Edict
.
execrable
Edict
(
so
Hoveden
)
against
the
Pope
and
Arch-Bishop
;
the
Contents
whereof
were
these
.
If
[
](A29168-e418730-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
284.
b.
lin.
4.
any
one
shall
be
found
bringing
Letters
,
or
Mandates
of
the
Pope
or
Arch-Bishop
,
containing
an
Interdict
of
Christianity
(
that
is
,
the
use
of
the
Service
,
Sacraments
,
and
Holy
Rites
)
in
England
,
let
him
be
taken
,
and
let
speedy
Justice
be
executed
upon
him
as
a
Traytor
to
the
Kingdom
.
Also
no
Clerc
,
Monk
,
or
other
Religious
person
,
may
be
permitted
to
pass
beyond
Sea
,
or
return
into
England
,
unless
he
hath
a
Pass-port
from
the
Justices
for
his
Going
out
,
and
the
Kings
Letters
for
his
return
,
and
if
any
one
doth
otherwise
,
let
him
be
taken
and
imprisoned
.
Also
it
was
forbidden
That
no
man
bring
any
Command
or
Message
from
the
Pope
or
Arch-Bishop
;
whoever
doth
,
let
him
be
taken
and
deteined
.
Also
generally
it
was
forbidden
that
no
man
should
Appeal
to
the
Pope
,
or
Arch-Bishop
,
nor
for
the
future
should
receive
any
Message
or
Commands
from
them
,
nor
hold
any
Plea
by
their
Order
or
Command
;
and
if
any
man
did
contrary
to
this
prohibion
,
he
was
to
be
taken
and
deteined
,
or
imprisoned
.
Also
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priests
,
Monks
,
Clercs
,
or
Lay-men
,
that
shall
comply
with
or
submit
to
the
Sentence
of
an
Interdict
,
They
and
their
Kinred
,
shall
forthwith
be
cast
out
of
the
Nation
,
and
shall
carry
nothing
with
them
:
Their
goods
and
possessions
shall
be
taken
into
the
Kings
Hand
.
Also
all
Clercs
That
have
Rents
and
Estates
in
England
,
shall
be
summoned
,
that
they
Return
to
them
within
three
moneths
,
and
if
they
do
not
,
their
Goods
and
Possessions
shall
be
seized
to
the
Kings
use
.
Also
That
the
Bishops
of
London
and
Norwich
should
be
summoned
before
the
Kings
Justices
,
to
make
satisfaction
,
for
that
contrary
to
the
Statutes
of
the
Realm
,
they
had
interdicted
the
Lands
of
Earl
[
](A29168-e419610-b)*
*
Hugh
Bigod
Earl
of
Norwich
.
Or
Hugh
Earl
of
Chester
.
Hugh
,
and
pronounced
Sentence
against
him
.
Also
That
the
Peter-Pence
should
be
gathered
,
and
safely
kept
.
After
this
,
in
a
Discourse
in
the
Council
which
the
King
held
at
Chinon
in
Tourain
,
(
as
[
](A29168-e419770-b)[2]
[2]
f.
284.
b.
n.
30.
Hoveden
seems
to
have
it
)
or
in
an
Epistle
to
him
,
as
the
Quadripartite
[
](A29168-e419810-b)[3]
[3]
lib.
5.
History
hath
it
,
He
tells
the
King
That
the
Church
of
God
consisted
of
two
orders
,
Clergy
and
Laity
.
[
](A29168-e419890-b)[4]
[4]
Hoved.
f.
285.
a.
n.
10.
The
Church
consists
of
two
Orders
,
Clergy
and
Laity
.
Ecclesia
Dei
in
duobus
constat
ordinibus
,
in
Clero
&
populo
.
Amongst
the
Clergy
,
were
Apostles
,
and
Apostolic
men
,
The
Church
consists
of
two
Orders
,
Clergy
and
Laity
.
Bishops
and
other
Governors
or
Rectors
of
Churches
,
to
whom
the
Care
and
Government
of
the
Church
was
committed
.
In
Clero
sunt
Apostoli
,
&
Apostolici
viri
,
Episcopi
,
&c.
[
](A29168-e420070-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
amongst
the
Laity
were
Kings
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
and
other
powers
,
who
transacted
Secular
affairs
,
that
they
might
reduce
the
whole
to
the
peace
and
unity
of
the
Church
.
In
populo
sunt
Reges
,
Duces
,
&
Comites
,
&c.
And
because
it
was
certain
that
Kings
receive
their
power
from
the
Church
,
Kings
receive
their
power
from
the
Church
,
according
to
the
Arch-Bishops
Doctrine
.
The
state
of
the
Controversy
between
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
from
his
own
Mouth
.
and
not
That
from
them
,
but
from
Christ
,
therefore
he
had
nothing
to
do
to
command
Bishops
to
excommunicate
or
absolve
anyone
,
To
force
Cleres
into
Secular
Courts
or
Judicatures
,
To
judge
of
Tithes
,
of
Churches
,
To
prohibit
Bishops
That
they
handle
not
,
or
meddle
with
transgression
or
breach
of
Faith
,
or
Oath
(
interdicere
Episcopis
ne
tractent
de
Transgressione
fidei
,
vel
Iuramenti
)
and
many
other
things
which
were
written
after
this
manner
amongst
his
Customes
,
which
he
called
ancient
.
Then
after
a
[
](A29168-e420300-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
n.
20.
Citation
of
Scripture
out
of
the
Prophets
,
Woe
to
those
that
make
unjust
laws
,
and
writing
,
write
injustice
,
That
do
oppress
the
Poor
in
Judgment
,
and
do
wrong
to
the
cause
of
the
humble
of
the
people
of
God
,
he
goes
on
.
●Let
my
[
](A29168-e420350-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
His
Speech
or
Epistle
to
the
King
.
Lord
,
if
he
pleaseth
,
hear
the
Counsel
of
his
faithful
one
,
the
admonition
of
his
Bishop
,
the
chastisement
of
his
Father
.
Have
no
Familiarity
or
communion
for
the
future
with
[
](A29168-e420440-b)*
*
That
is
,
Frederic
the
Emperor
,
and
such
as
adhaered
to
Pope
Victor
,
and
rejected
Alexander
.
See
here
fol.
303.
A.
Schismatics
;
for
't
is
known
to
the
whole
world
,
how
devoutly
and
honourably
you
received
the
Pope
(
meaning
Alexander
)
how
you
honoured
and
cherished
the
Roman
Church
,
how
much
the
Pope
and
Roman
Church
loved
and
honoured
your
person
,
and
heard
you
in
all
things
whatever
they
could
,
without
offence
to
God
;
Et
in
Quibuscunque
secundum
Deum
potuerint
,
vos
Exaudierint
.
Do
not
therefore
my
Lord
,
if
you
desire
the
Health
of
your
Soul
,
any
ways
substract
from
that
Church
,
what
is
its
own
,
or
oppose
it
any
thing
contrary
to
Justice
;
Yea
,
let
it
have
the
same
Liberty
in
your
Kingdom
,
which
it
is
known
to
have
in
others
:
Be
mindful
also
of
the
Profession
you
made
,
and
laid
it
written
upon
the
Altar
at
Westminster
,
when
you
were
consecrated
and
anointed
King
by
our
Predecessor
.
That
you
would
preserve
to
the
Church
of
God
,
her
Liberty
,
and
That
you
would
restore
the
Church
of
Canterbury
to
the
same
State
and
Dignity
it
was
in
the
times
of
your
and
our
Predecessors
▪
Restore
wholly
to
us
,
The
Possessions
that
belong
to
that
Church
,
The
Towns
,
Castles
,
Lands
,
which
you
distributed
at
your
pleasure
,
and
all
things
taken
away
from
Vs
,
our
Clercs
or
Lay-men
.
Permit
us
freely
and
in
peace
to
return
to
our
See
,
And
we
are
ready
faithfully
and
with
Respect
to
serve
you
as
our
most
Dear
Lord
and
King
,
In
all
things
we
can
,
Saving
the
Honor
of
God
,
and
the
Roman
Church
,
and
our
Order
,
[
](A29168-e421070-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
n.
40.
Otherwise
Know
certainly
,
That
you
shall
feel
the
Divine
severity
and
vengeance
,
Et
nos
vobis
tanquam
charissimo
Domino
,
et
Regi
fideliter
et
devote
servire
parati
sumus
,
in
Quibuscunque
poterimus
[
](A29168-e421100-b)*
*
The
same
words
are
in
Quadrilogus
.
lib.
5.
Salvo
Honore
Dei
,
et
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
et
Ordine
nostro
;
[
](A29168-e421140-b)*
*
The
same
words
are
in
Quadrilogus
.
lib.
5.
Alioquin
pro
●certo
scias
,
Quod
divinam
severitatem
,
et
ultionem
senties
.
In
an
[
](A29168-e421180-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
46.
Epistle
to
his
Suffragans
,
He
Expostulates
with
them
why
they
Concurred
not
with
him
in
opposing
the
King
,
and
reclaiming
him
from
his
perverse
purposes
,
which
seemed
to
him
dangerous
and
intolerable
,
and
gives
them
notice
,
That
,
first
having
invoked
the
Grace
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
he
had
damned
and
cassated
the
writing
,
He
expostulates
with
his
suffragans
,
why
they
concurred
not
with
him
in
opposing
the
King
,
&c.
He
castates
and
nulls
the
Kings
Laws
,
and
Excommunicates
all
the
favourers
of
them
.
in
which
he
had
published
his
Customs
,
or
rather
(
as
he
calls
them
)
Pravities
.
And
that
he
had
Excommunicated
all
the
observers
,
exactors
,
advisers
,
promoters
,
and
defenders
of
them
,
and
had
absolved
all
them
his
suffragans
by
Gods
,
and
his
own
Authority
from
the
Observation
of
them
.
Also
That
he
had
Excommunicated
Iohn
of
Oxford
,
afterward
Dean
of
Salisbury
and
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
for
Joyning
with
Reginald
Arch-Bishop
of
Colon
and
the
Germans
,
for
Victor
alias
Octavian
against
Alexander
,
and
for
usurping
the
Deanry
of
Salisbury
against
the
Popes
and
his
Command
,
and
declared
his
Title
to
it
null
and
void
.
He
also
[
](A29168-e421700-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
He
Excommunicates
by
name
many
others
,
for
several
matters
.
let
them
Know
he
had
Excommunicated
Richard
Ivecestre
or
Ilcester
for
joyning
with
Arch-Bishop
Reginald
and
the
Germans
,
as
was
said
before
,
and
That
he
had
Excommunicated
Richard
de
Luci
,
and
Iocelin
de
Bailol
because
they
drew
up
and
put
into
form
the
Royal
Customes
and
Laws
,
or
(
as
he
says
)
because
they
were
the
authors
and
makers
of
those
pravities
.
Likewise
That
he
had
excommunicated
Ranulph
de
Broc
for
taking
and
Deteining
the
Goods
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
for
taking
and
imprisoning
his
Men
or
Tenents
,
as
Laymen
.
That
with
him
he
had
Excommunicated
Hugh
de
St.
Clare
,
and
Thomas
Fitz-Bernard
who
had
occupied
the
Goods
and
Possessions
of
the
same
Church
without
his
Connivance
or
assent
,
and
all
others
That
afterwards
should
do
the
like
.
He
further
,
[
](A29168-e422160-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
He
tells
his
suffragans
he
yet
deferred
to
pronounce
Sentence
against
the
Kings
person
,
but
was
ready
to
do
it
.
signifies
to
them
,
That
as
yet
he
had
deferred
to
pronounce
Sentence
against
the
Kings
person
,
expecting
That
being
inspired
by
Divine
Grace
,
he
might
Repent
,
which
if
he
did
not
quickly
,
he
was
ready
to
do
it
,
and
commanding
their
Fraternity
,
by
virtue
of
their
Obedience
,
That
they
should
Esteem
as
Excommunicated
,
the
before
mentioned
persons
,
and
cause
them
to
be
denounced
such
,
injoyning
the
Bishop
of
London
,
to
send
and
shew
this
Epistle
to
all
his
Brethren
and
fellow-Bishops
of
his
Province
.
After
these
proceedings
of
the
Arch-Bishop
A
severe
Edict
to
watch
the
Ports
,
and
against
such
as
brought
any
thing
from
the
Pope
,
&c.
King
Henry
sent
his
Precept
into
England
,
That
all
the
Ports
should
be
most
strictly
watched
,
lest
Letters
of
Interdiction
should
be
any
ways
brought
in
;
and
if
any
one
brought
them
,
he
commanded
his
Feet
should
be
cut
off
;
if
he
was
a
Clerc
,
then
to
lose
his
Eyes
and
Genitals
;
if
a
Laic
,
to
be
hanged
;
if
a
Leper
to
be
burnt
.
And
if
any
Bishop
,
fearing
such
interdict
,
would
depart
the
Nation
,
he
should
carry
nothing
with
him
but
his
Staffe
.
He
willed
also
that
all
Scholars
should
return
into
England
,
or
they
should
be
deprived
of
their
Benefices
,
and
such
as
staid
should
never
return
.
The
Priests
that
would
not
chant
,
or
sing
Masse
,
he
ordered
to
be
Gelt
,
and
all
such
as
were
Rebels
to
him
,
were
to
lose
their
Fees
or
livelyhoods
.
He
also
sent
his
[
](A29168-e422910-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
47.
The
King
Commands
the
Sheriffs
to
imprison
all
such
as
Appealed
to
the
Pope
,
&c.
and
to
seize
the
Rents
and
Possessions
of
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Writs
to
all
the
Sheriffs
in
England
,
That
they
should
imprison
all
such
as
Appealed
to
Rome
,
until
his
Pleasure
was
Known
,
That
they
should
seize
all
the
Rents
and
Possessions
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
as
Ralph
de
Brocke
and
his
other
Ministers
should
direct
,
That
they
should
take
security
for
the
good
behaviour
of
the
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
Sisters
,
Brothers
,
Nephews
and
Nieces
of
all
such
Clercs
as
were
with
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
also
that
their
goods
should
be
forth-coming
,
until
his
pleasure
was
Known
.
When
he
[
](A29168-e423170-b)[5]
[5]
Hoved.
f.
286.
b.
N.
10.
A.
D.
1166.
He
Banished
all
his
Relations
.
returned
out
of
Normandy
into
England
,
in
the
year
1166.
he
Banished
out
of
England
and
all
his
Dominions
,
all
Men
and
Women
that
he
could
find
which
were
akin
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
spared
not
the
Children
sucking
their
Mothers
Breasts
,
and
he
had
not
been
two
years
in
the
Abby
of
Pontigny
,
(
in
the
confines
of
Champaign
and
Burgundy
)
with
Warin
and
his
Monks
to
whom
Pope
Alexander
had
recommended
him
;
[
](A29168-e423390-b)[6]
[6]
Ib.
N.
20.
And
forced
him
to
leave
the
Monastery
of
Pontigny
But
King
Henry
sent
to
the
Abbat
,
That
if
he
sheltered
any
longer
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
in
his
Monastery
,
he
would
Banish
all
the
Monks
of
his
[
](A29168-e423490-b)*
*
They
were
Cistertians
.
From
whence
he
goes
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Columb
.
Order
out
of
England
.
The
Arch-Bishop
being
told
of
this
Message
,
of
his
own
accord
left
the
place
,
lest
for
his
sake
so
many
Religious
houses
might
perish
.
And
from
thence
he
went
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
received
him
very
kindly
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Columb
near
the
City
of
Sens.
Pope
Alexander
writes
to
[
](A29168-e423720-b)[7]
[7]
Hoveden
ut
supra
,
n.
30.
&c.
The
Pope
writes
to
King
Hen.
in
behalf
of
Thomas
,
And
tells
hi●
of
the
difference
of
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastic
power
and
rights
,
And
advises
him
not
to
confound
them
.
King
Henry
in
favor
of
the
Cause
of
Thomas
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
tells
him
that
as
the
Seculars
were
Distinguished
in
Life
and
Habit
from
Clercs
,
so
their
Courts
were
quite
Different
;
That
therefore
he
had
perverted
them
by
an
indecent
order
and
usurped
those
things
which
belong
to
Christ
,
by
making
new
Laws
according
to
his
own
Will
,
to
the
oppression
of
the
Church
,
and
poor
of
Christ
;
and
so
Exhorts
him
to
permit
every
one
to
have
his
own
Right
,
and
to
leave
Ecclesiastical
matters
,
and
especially
such
as
were
Criminal
,
about
breach
of
Faith
or
Oath
,
(
de
laesione
fidei
aut
Juramenti
)
The
Causes
also
which
concern
the
things
and
possessions
of
Churches
,
to
be
discussed
by
Ecclesiastic
persons
,
because
it
neither
was
Expedient
,
nor
became
him
to
confound
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastic
government
,
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
confundere
,
non
adeo
Serenitatem
tuam
Deceret
,
nec
etiam
expediret
.
He
also
wrote
to
[
](A29168-e424230-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
N.
48.
Gilbert
Bishop
of
London
to
perswade
the
King
to
be
kind
to
the
Church
,
and
Receive
the
Arch-Bishop
into
favour
.
The
Bishop
of
[
](A29168-e424330-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
N.
49.
He
writes
also
to
the
Bishop
of
London
to
incline
the
Kings
affection
to
Thomas
and
the
Church
.
The
Kings
sober
and
complying
answer
to
his
proposals
.
London
takes
to
his
assistance
Richard
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
they
both
urge
the
King
according
to
their
instructions
given
them
by
the
Pope
,
in
this
and
other
Epistles
;
who
they
tell
him
received
his
Correptions
very
thankfully
,
and
with
great
temper
of
mind
answered
every
thing
very
modestly
.
First
,
That
he
had
no
aversion
to
him
,
nor
ever
thought
of
any
such
thing
:
That
while
he
shew
him
his
Paternal
grace
and
favour
,
The
King
would
Love
him
as
his
Father
,
and
honor
and
cherish
the
Roman
Church
as
his
Mother
,
and
humbly
obey
his
holy
Commands
,
saving
his
own
and
the
Dignity
of
his
Kingdom
.
That
if
at
any
time
he
had
been
Deficient
in
his
Reverence
toward
him
,
it
was
because
when
he
had
in
his
necessity
with
his
whole
heart
,
mind
,
and
strength
espoused
his
Cause
,
yet
afterwards
he
being
in
great
straights
,
his
Holiness
failed
him
,
and
to
every
Petition
gave
him
a
Repulse
.
He
said
he
will
hinder
no
man
from
visiting
your
Holiness
,
nor
as
yet
hath
he
done
it
.
In
Appeals
according
to
the
ancient
Constitution
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
affirms
,
that
no
Clerc
ought
for
a
Civil
Cause
(
ob
Civilem
Causam
)
to
go
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
before
he
had
by
his
Authority
and
precept
tryed
whether
he
could
obtein
his
right
or
not
;
if
he
cannot
,
any
one
might
and
shall
Appeal
to
you
.
In
which
if
he
did
any
ways
prejudice
your
right
or
honor
,
he
would
amend
it
,
by
advice
of
the
Church
of
his
own
Kingdom
.
He
asserts
he
never
Expelled
the
Arch-Bishop
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
as
he
went
of
his
own
accord
,
so
he
may
freely
return
again
to
his
Church
when
he
please
;
On
Condition
he
observe
his
Royal
Dignities
,
which
he
Swore
to
observe
,
though
now
he
calls
them
wicked
and
unjust
;
and
if
any
Church
or
Ecclesiastical
person
can
shew
himself
grieved
by
him
,
or
any
of
his
,
he
is
ready
to
make
Satisfaction
according
to
the
Judgment
of
the
whole
Church
.
These
they
say
were
the
[
](A29168-e425060-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
Kings
Answers
,
and
beseech
his
sublimity
to
consider
what
Issue
this
Affair
is
like
to
have
,
when
as
the
King
seems
much
to
justifie
himself
,
in
that
he
submits
in
all
things
to
the
Counsel
and
judgment
of
the
Church
of
his
Kingdom
.
And
the
Arch-Bishop
may
Return
upon
the
Condition
before
Expressed
:
And
do
supplicate
his
[
](A29168-e425220-b)*
*
Excellentiae
vestrae
supplicandum
aestimavimus
.
Excellency
,
to
act
Mildly
,
and
not
to
pronounce
senten●e
of
Interdict
or
Excommunication
against
him
,
lest
he
should
force
the
King
,
and
with
him
much
people
,
and
innumerable
Churches
from
his
Obedience
.
The
Arch-Bishops
Suffragans
,
or
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
[
](A29168-e425380-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
50.
The
Bishops
of
the
Province
of
Canturbury
write
to
the
Arch-Bishop
in
behalf
of
the
King
,
they
excuse
him
and
exhort
Thomas
to
a
compliance
.
wrote
to
him
,
They
did
hope
that
those
things
,
which
by
his
unexpected
Departure
,
and
by
the
newness
of
the
thing
it self
,
had
been
put
into
Confusion
,
might
by
his
humility
and
prudence
,
with
Cooperating
Grace
,
have
been
reduced
into
their
former
peaceable
Condition
.
And
it
was
a
comfort
to
them
when
by
common
fame
they
heard
,
that
being
beyond
the
Seas
,
he
had
no
Designs
or
Contrivances
against
their
Lord
the
King
,
or
his
Kingdom
,
but
that
he
did
bear
with
modesty
that
Burthen
of
Poverty
which
he
had
voluntarily
undertaken
,
and
had
withdrawn
and
sequestered
himself
,
out
of
Devotion
to
humble
himself
,
and
to
obtein
or
improve
his
Spiritual
Welfare
,
and
rejoyced
to
hear
he
was
so
studious
of
Peace
.
But
then
to
their
great
Grief
,
they
heard
he
Threatned
the
King
with
an
Interdict
,
and
to
cut
him
off
from
the
Church
;
They
press
upon
him
the
inconveniences
of
such
proceedings
,
and
the
conveniences
of
a
Quiet
and
peaceable
temper
.
And
urge
him
to
consider
,
That
the
King
against
the
Dissuasion
of
his
Mother
,
and
the
Opinion
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
Secular
Government
,
(
Regno
reclamante
)
caused
him
to
be
Elected
Arch-Bishop
,
in
hopes
he
might
Reign
happily
,
and
injoy
great
Quiet
and
Security
by
his
advice
and
assistance
They
tell
him
,
The
King
being
appointed
by
God
,
provided
for
the
peace
of
his
Subjects
in
all
things
,
and
preserved
it
to
the
Churches
,
and
people
committed
to
him
,
That
he
exacted
and
required
the
Dignities
due
and
Exhibited
to
Kings
before
him
,
should
be
allowed
and
Exhibited
to
him
.
About
which
if
there
were
any
Controversie
between
the
King
and
himself
,
when
he
was
admonished
by
the
Bishops
of
London
and
Hereford
by
Directions
from
the
Pope
,
he
answered
humbly
and
meekly
,
That
if
any
Church
,
or
Ecclesiastical
person
whatsoever
could
shew
themselves
grieved
or
injured
,
he
would
in
all
things
submit
himself
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Church
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
That
in
very
Deed
he
was
then
ready
to
perform
it
,
and
give
satisfaction
for
the
injury
done
.
And
then
they
Demand
,
by
what
right
,
what
Law
,
what
Canon
,
or
interdict
,
he
could
urge
or
press
the
King
,
or
how
he
could
cut
him
off
from
the
Church
,
and
then
move
him
to
Peace
and
compliance
,
and
smoothly
Reprove
him
,
for
several
preposterous
,
new
,
and
unwarrantable
Actions
;
as
suspending
and
Condemning
the
B●shop
of
Salisbury
,
before
he
was
accused
or
heard
;
which
new
Order
of
Judgment
(
say
they
)
to
Condemn
first
,
and
hear
the
cause
afterward
,
as
they
hoped
,
was
then
not
to
be
found
amongst
the
Laws
or
Canons
.
And
lest
he
might
attempt
to
exercise
and
extend
it
against
their
Lord
the
King
,
or
his
Kingdom
,
or
against
them
,
and
the
Churches
committed
to
them
,
To
the
prejudice
of
the
Pope
,
the
Disgrace
and
Detriment
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
,
and
the
increase
of
his
own
confusion
,
they
opposed
the
Remedy
of
Appeal
,
and
the
second
time
Appealed
to
the
Pope
in
Writing
,
and
Designed
[
](A29168-e426770-b)*
*
Ann.
Dom.
1167.
Ascension
Day
for
the
time
of
Appeal
.
Such
another
[
](A29168-e426800-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
N.
51.
They
write
to
the
same
effect
to
the
Pope
.
They
tell
him
there
was
no
need
of
an
interdict
,
&c.
They
fix
the
Ground
and
cause
of
the
Controversie
,
in
the
Extravagancy
and
Crimes
of
insolent
Clercs
,
and
the
manner
of
punishing
them
.
Epistle
,
and
much
to
the
same
Effect
,
The
Bishops
of
his
Province
wrote
to
the
Pope
in
behalf
of
the
King
;
In
which
they
excuse
him
as
before
,
Commend
his
compliance
and
obedience
,
and
inform
the
Pope
there
was
no
need
of
an
Interdict
,
Threats
,
or
Curse
to
force
him
to
satisfaction
.
They
assign
for
the
ground
and
Cause
of
the
Controversie
the
Extravagancies
and
Excesses
of
certain
insolent
Clercs
,
and
the
maner
and
place
of
punishing
their
grievous
Crimes
and
Enormities
:
They
Blame
Thomas
for
Threatning
to
Excommunicate
and
Interdict
the
Nation
,
and
say
,
it
was
neither
like
the
Devotion
or
Patience
of
a
Father
,
or
Arch-Bishop
.
They
acquaint
the
Pope
he
had
Excommunicated
some
of
the
Kings
Servants
,
and
chief
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
his
special
assistants
and
Counsellors
,
by
whom
the
great
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
were
much
directed
,
without
Citation
,
without
making
any
Defence
,
and
as
they
said
,
without
Guilt
,
not
being
Convicted
,
or
having
Confessed
any
fault
.
And
lay
before
him
the
inconveniences
and
ill
consequences
of
his
extravagant
actions
,
and
at
length
make
their
Appeal
to
the
Pope
,
and
propound
the
Day
of
Appeal
as
before
.
An
Abstract
of
the
Rescript
or
Answer
of
the
Arch-Bishop
to
his
Suffragans
Epistle
here
follows
.
The
Rescript
it self
is
to
be
found
in
the
Appendix
.
N.
56.
THrough
the
whole
he
Draws
and
insinuates
a
Parallel
between
our
Saviour
Christ
and
himself
,
The
Arch-Bishops
Answer
to
the
Epistle
of
his
Suffragans
.
Tells
them
they
wrote
it
not
by
Common
advice
and
Prudence
,
it
conteining
more
of
Mordacity
than
Comfort
,
more
of
Disobedience
than
Piety
or
Charity
,
and
wonders
why
they
should
be
so
unkind
to
him
,
when
he
never
did
them
injury
.
He
exhorts
them
to
lay
down
their
lives
with
him
to
free
the
Church
from
the
Yoke
of
servitude
.
Says
,
the
injury
done
to
him
,
the
Church
of
God
,
and
Canturbury
,
was
the
Cause
of
his
Appeal
,
and
that
,
the
Cause
of
his
Recess
.
He
accuseth
the
Bishop
of
London
,
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
Richard
de
Ivelcester
for
Dictating
the
Sentence
against
him
,
and
particularly
the
Bishop
of
London
for
Receiving
the
Money
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
applying
it
to
the
use
of
his
own
.
He
affirms
he
ought
not
to
fear
any
punishment
,
or
ill
consequences
for
standing
out
against
the
King
.
The
Bishops
he
Exhorts
not
to
confound
the
rights
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
which
were
Distinct
Powers
,
of
which
The
[
](A29168-e428140-b)*
*
He
mea●s
the
secular
power
,
received
authority
from
Church
.
one
received
power
and
authority
from
the
other
.
He
says
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
admitted
Iohn
of
Oxford
Dean
of
Salisbury
,
against
the
Popes
and
his
Prohibition
,
which
was
manifest
Disobedience
,
and
therefore
there
was
no
solemnity
required
in
the
Process
against
him
,
and
cites
Canons
to
make
good
his
Assertion
.
He
argues
against
their
Appeal
,
and
asserts
,
That
Legally
and
Canonically
they
could
not
Appeal
.
And
affirms
it
no
injury
or
grievance
to
the
King
,
to
smite
him
with
excommunication
.
As
to
what
they
say
,
that
he
was
made
Arch-Bishop
against
the
Opinion
and
good
liking
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
appeals
to
the
form
and
manner
of
his
Election
,
and
indeavours
to
make
what
they
say
improbable
,
from
the
number
and
Quality
of
the
persons
present
,
and
for
that
the
King
wrote
for
a
Pall
,
and
the
Election
was
made
without
Contradiction
.
He
takes
notice
they
reported
him
a
little
Fellow
,
and
of
mean
Parentage
,
his
answer
was
,
That
he
Descended
not
from
Kings
;
yet
chose
rather
by
the
Nobility
of
his
mind
to
raise
a
Family
,
then
by
his
negligence
to
make
one
Degenerate
.
He
tells
them
they
talked
of
the
Danger
of
the
Roman
Church
,
of
the
loss
of
Temporals
,
and
the
fear
of
the
Kings
and
his
peoples
recess
from
it
,
of
his
own
Danger
,
and
of
those
that
belonged
to
him
;
but
thought
not
of
the
Loss
of
Souls
;
And
after
this
averrs
the
Suffragans
of
his
Church
,
ought
all
to
be
of
his
opinion
,
and
to
suffer
and
dye
with
him
.
The
Epistle
or
Rescript
is
very
long
,
and
what
his
Potency
and
skill
was
in
Arguing
or
Defending
,
the
knowing
Reader
may
Examin
at
his
Leisure
.
A
while
after
he
Excommunicated
the
[
](A29168-e428780-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
N.
52.
A.
D.
1168.
The
Arch-Bishop
Excommunicates
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
commands
the
Dean
and
Chapter
and
Clergy
of
his
Diocess
to
avoid
it
.
Bishop
of
London
because
he
abused
his
patience
,
grew
more
obdurate
,
and
would
neither
hear
the
Pope
nor
himself
,
untill
he
gave
just
satisfaction
,
and
Commanded
him
by
virtue
of
his
Obedience
,
the
Danger
of
his
Salvation
,
Dignity
and
Order
,
that
he
should
abstein
from
the
Company
of
all
faithfull
people
,
lest
he
should
defile
the
●lock
of
the
Lord
,
which
he
was
to
teach
and
inform
by
his
Doctrine
and
Example
.
He
also
wrote
to
the
[
](A29168-e429000-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
N.
53.
And
the
company
of
others
which
he
had
Excommunicated
.
Dean
,
Arch-Deacon
and
Clergy
of
the
Diocess
of
London
,
That
by
virtue
of
their
Obedience
,
Danger
of
their
Salvation
,
and
Order
,
they
should
avoid
his
Company
,
and
likewise
the
Company
of
other
persons
Excommunicated
,
there
named
,
to
wit
,
I●celin
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
Earl
Hugh
,
Ranulph
de
Broc
,
Thomas
Fitz-Bernard
,
Robert
of
the
Church
of
Broc
,
Hugh
de
St.
Clare
,
Letard
Clerc
of
Northfleet
.
Nigell
de
[
](A29168-e429250-b)*
*
he
was
Sigillifer
Domini
Regis
.
Saccavill
,
Richard
the
Brother
of
William
Hastings
,
who
had
usurped
his
Church
of
New
Coton
,
and
informed
them
that
on
Ascension
Day
he
would
Excommunicate
others
which
he
had
cited
,
if
in
the
mean
time
they
made
not
satisfaction
,
namely
Gilbert
Arch-Deacon
of
Canturbury
,
and
Robert
his
[
](A29168-e429390-b)*
*
i.
e.
Official
Vicar
,
Richard
de
Ivelcester
,
Richard
de
Luci
,
William
Giffard
,
Adam
de
Cheringes
;
And
all
such
as
by
the
Kings
Mandate
,
or
their
own
Rashness
,
seized
the
Goods
of
him
or
his
Clercs
,
And
those
by
whose
assistance
or
advice
the
Kings
mind
was
set
against
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
and
by
whose
instigation
he
proscribed
and
wasted
the
innocent
,
and
such
as
hindred
the
Popes
Commissioners
and
his
,
from
persuing
the
Business
of
the
Church
.
And
then
Bids
them
not
be
troubled
or
fear
,
because
by
the
assistance
of
God
,
and
the
Protection
of
the
Apostolic
See
,
he
was
safe
from
the
Tergiversations
of
Malignants
,
and
the
Subterfuges
of
Appeals
.
He
gave
Robert
[
](A29168-e429660-b)[6]
[6]
Hoved.
f.
294
,
a.
N.
20.
&
b.
N.
10.20
.
He
gives
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
notice
of
several
he
had
Excommunicated
by
name
.
And
that
he
had
Excommunicated
all
such
as
received
Benefices
from
the
hands
of
Lay-men
.
Bishop
of
Hereford
notice
by
an
Epistle
,
That
he
had
publickly
Excommunicated
Gilbert
(
or
as
't
is
here
in
this
place
)
Geofry
Arch-Deacon
of
Canturbury
,
Robert
his
Vicar
,
(
or
Official
)
Richard
de
Ivecester
,
William
Giffard
,
Earl
Hugh
,
Richard
de
Luci
,
Adam
de
Cheringes
,
and
also
all
those
who
had
received
Ecclesiastical
Offices
or
Benefices
from
the
hands
of
Laymen
,
contrary
to
the
Canons
,
or
had
usurped
them
by
their
own
Authority
.
Those
likewise
which
hindred
the
Popes
,
and
his
own
Agents
from
prosecuting
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
.
And
Commanded
him
by
the
Popes
Authority
,
and
his
own
,
That
they
might
be
Declared
excommunicate
in
his
Diocess
,
and
so
bids
him
farewel
,
and
commend
him
,
and
the
Cause
of
God
which
was
in
his
hands
,
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Saints
.
About
this
time
,
or
not
long
after
,
A.
D.
1169.
on
Twelfe
Day
the
Kings
of
[
](A29168-e430060-b)[7]
[7]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1404.
N.
50
,
60.
England
and
France
met
at
Mount
Miral
in
Champaign
,
where
they
treated
of
,
and
Concluded
a
Peace
,
and
the
Poictovins
and
Britans
which
took
Arms
with
the
King
of
France
,
against
the
King
of
England
were
received
into
favor
.
Not
long
after
by
the
Perswasion
of
friends
[
](A29168-e430230-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
Col.
1405.
N.
10.
The
King
and
Arch-Bishop
are
brought
together
.
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
were
brought
together
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
offered
,
to
Commit
the
Controversie
between
them
to
the
King
himself
,
Saving
the
honor
of
God
,
which
last
words
when
the
King
heard
he
was
very
angry
and
reproached
him
very
much
:
Thomas
answered
him
Calmly
,
and
the
King
observing
that
he
gained
upon
the
Auditory
,
interrupted
him
,
and
told
the
King
of
France
he
would
say
whatever
Displeased
him
,
was
contrary
to
the
honor
of
God
,
by
which
means
,
and
under
that
pretence
he
would
Dispossesse
him
of
all
his
rights
.
But
that
he
might
not
in
any
wise
seem
to
intrench
upon
the
honor
of
God
,
[
](A29168-e430480-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
N.
50
,
60.
His
fair
offer
to
Thomas
.
The
King
said
,
there
had
been
many
Kings
of
England
before
him
,
of
greater
and
less
authority
than
he
was
,
and
there
had
been
many
Arch-Bishops
of
Canturbury
before
him
great
and
holy
men
,
let
him
do
what
the
greatest
and
most
holy
of
his
predecessors
,
did
to
the
least
of
the
Kings
predecessors
,
and
he
would
acquiesce
in
it
.
And
added
,
That
he
Drove
him
not
from
the
Kingdom
,
but
that
he
fled
privately
,
no
man
Compelling
him
.
And
that
now
he
insinuated
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
great
men
,
that
he
Defended
the
cause
of
the
Church
of
God
.
For
his
part
he
always
Willed
and
Granted
,
and
did
then
Will
and
grant
,
That
he
should
Enjoy
his
Church
,
and
Govern
it
in
the
same
Liberty
,
in
which
any
of
his
Antecessors
did
best
and
most
freely
Govern
it
.
[
](A29168-e430770-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1406.
lin.
3.
&
n.
10.20
.
Approved
by
the
King
of
France
.
On
every
side
it
was
said
,
the
King
yeilded
sufficiently
.
And
the
King
of
France
being
moved
against
the
Arch-bishop
,
asked
him
,
whether
he
would
be
greater
than
Saints
,
or
better
than
Peter
.
Thomas
said
he
would
willingly
receive
his
Church
in
the
same
Liberty
his
Antecessors
had
it
,
but
the
Customes
which
were
Contrary
to
the
Institutions
of
the
Holy
Fathers
he
would
not
receive
.
The
Mediators
advised
him
to
submit
to
the
King
,
and
give
him
his
Due
honor
;
he
replyed
our
Fathers
suffered
because
they
would
not
Conceal
the
Name
of
Christ
.
And
should
he
for
the
favor
of
Man
suppresse
the
Honor
of
God
?
All
the
[
](A29168-e431110-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
The
great
men
of
England
and
France
against
him
.
great
men
of
both
Kingdoms
rose
up
against
him
,
saying
his
Arrogancy
was
the
hinderance
of
Peace
,
and
because
he
resisted
the
Will
of
Both
Kings
,
he
was
not
Worthy
of
the
assistance
of
Either
.
And
seeing
he
was
Ejected
out
of
England
;
France
ought
not
to
receive
him
.
The
King
of
France
his
Mind
was
averted
from
him
for
some
Days
,
nor
did
he
visit
him
as
he
was
wont
,
nor
did
he
receive
from
him
his
usual
supplies
.
[
](A29168-e431350-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
N.
30
40.
The
King
of
France
his
A●tifice
,
Jugli●g
,
and
Hypoc●sie
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
he
sent
for
him
,
and
coming
to
the
King
,
he
found
him
sitting
with
a
sad
Countenance
,
not
rising
to
him
as
he
was
wont
;
and
on
a
sudden
he
threw
himself
with
a
sob
at
the
feet
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
saying
,
truly
thou
alone
seest
,
and
doubling
those
words
with
a
Sigh
,
verily
thou
alone
seest
,
we
were
all
blind
,
[
](A29168-e431490-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
N.
50
60.
who
gave
the
Counsel
against
God
,
That
for
the
favour
of
man
,
thou
shouldest
keep
silent
concerning
the
honor
of
God
.
I
Repent
father
,
Pardon
me
I
beseech
you
,
and
absolve
me
from
this
fault
;
from
this
hour
I
offer
you
my self
and
my
Kingdom
.
He
raised
the
King
and
absolved
him
.
Within
a
few
dayes
it
was
[
](A29168-e431560-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
&
Col.
1407.
lin.
1.
The
Design
of
the
King
of
France
his
hypocrisie
.
told
the
King
of
France
that
the
King
of
England
,
had
broken
all
the
Covenants
he
had
made
with
the
Poictovins
and
Britans
in
the
Treaty
at
Mount-Mirall
by
his
Mediation
;
whereupon
he
magnifyed
Thomas
for
what
he
had
told
him
concerning
the
King
of
England
,
who
sent
to
him
[
](A29168-e431750-b)[6]
[6]
Ib.
N.
10.
to
let
him
Know
that
he
much
wondred
he
should
keep
the
Arch-Bishop
in
his
Country
,
who
had
so
Contumaciously
refused
the
Peace
offered
unto
him
.
The
King
of
France
bad
his
Envoyes
tell
their
Master
,
That
seeing
he
stood
so
much
upon
Customes
which
he
called
ancient
,
he
would
not
abate
any
thing
of
the
ancient
liberty
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
which
was
to
Relieve
all
Banished
persons
,
Especially
Ecclesiastics
.
—
Now
was
the
time
of
the
Arch-Bishops
thundering
out
his
Excommunications
,
and
urging
the
Pope
to
interdict
the
Kingdom
.
The
Kings
of
[
](A29168-e432040-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
Col.
1408.
N.
10.
The
King
of
France
Mediates
Peace
.
England
and
France
met
again
,
at
the
Mont
of
Martyrs
,
(
apud
Montem
Martyrum
)
and
amongst
other
things
Discoursed
of
restoring
the
Arch-Bishop
.
King
Henry
granted
the
Arch-Bishop
should
return
in
peace
and
with
security
and
injoy
his
Bishopric
with
the
same
liberty
,
it
could
be
made
appear
any
of
his
Predecessors
injoyed
it
,
and
promised
to
give
1000
marks
toward
the
expences
of
his
Return
.
He
Demanded
30000
,
and
said
,
unless
he
restored
what
he
had
taken
away
,
his
sin
could
not
be
remitted
;
[
](A29168-e432270-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
N.
20
,
30
,
40.
All
things
were
agreed
.
But
the
King
of
France
and
the
great
men
of
both
Kingdoms
,
perswaded
him
to
Quit
his
Demands
.
When
all
things
were
agreed
,
The
Arch-Bishop
by
the
Popes
Command
required
Caution
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
Peace
;
when
every
one
said
a
Caution
was
not
to
be
Exacted
,
and
that
the
Kiss
of
Peace
,
The
King
of
England
excuseth
his
not
giving
the
Kisse
of
Peace
to
the
Arch-Bishop
.
(
osculum
pacis
)
sufficed
,
which
was
intimated
by
〈◊〉
King
of
France
to
the
King
of
England
;
he
said
,
he
would
willingly
do
it
,
because
in
his
anger
he
had
publicly
sworn
he
would
never
Kiss
the
Arch-Bishop
,
although
he
should
make
Peace
with
him
,
and
receive
him
into
favor
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
that
,
he
would
not
retein
any
Rancor
or
Malice
against
him
.
The
King
of
[
](A29168-e432570-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
He
would
not
accept
the
Peace
without
the
Kiss
.
France
and
other
Mediators
suspecting
Poyson
in
the
fair
words
of
the
King
,
reported
them
as
they
were
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
neither
persuading
one
thing
or
other
.
The
Arch-Bishop
would
not
accept
the
Peace
,
without
the
Kisse
,
and
so
all
parties
went
their
several
ways
,
without
finishing
of
the
Peace
;
and
the
King
of
France
sent
his
Letters
and
Messengers
with
those
of
Thomas
to
the
Pope
,
beseeching
he
would
make
no
longer
delay
in
the
Sentence
against
him
.
[
](A29168-e432780-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
,
n.
50
,
60.
The
King
of
France
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
excite
the
Pope
against
King
Henry
.
And
the
Bishop
of
Sens
went
in
person
to
prevail
with
the
Pope
,
to
Interdict
England
,
unless
Peace
was
restored
to
the
Church
.
Whereof
King
Henry
having
notice
,
sent
into
England
a
severe
Edict
or
Precept
[
](A29168-e432940-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
54.
against
bringing
into
it
any
Letters
or
Mandates
from
the
Pope
or
Arch-Bishop
,
relating
to
an
Interdict
,
making
all
,
both
old
and
young
,
swear
to
the
[
](A29168-e433050-b)[3]
[3]
Chron.
Gervas
.
ut
supra
,
n.
60.
observation
of
every
Article
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e433100-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
Col.
1410.
l.
5.
A.
D.
1170.
These
old
Monks
began
the
year
at
Christmass
.
third
of
March
,
A.
D.
1170.
King
Henry
landed
in
England
:
The
Pope
hearing
of
his
Passage
thither
,
lost
the
Church
might
any
longer
suffer
wrong
,
he
renewed
his
Mandate
[
](A29168-e433200-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
,
n.
10.
The
Pope
sends
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
Bishop
of
Nevers
into
England
,
That
if
the
King
submitted
not
,
to
Interdict
his
Nation
.
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
Lord-Bishop
of
●evers
,
commanding
them
if
it
were
needful
to
pass
over
into
England
,
and
admonish
the
King
of
Peace
,
which
Epistle
or
Mandate
is
to
be
found
in
the
5
th
.
Book
of
Quadrilogus
,
and
in
the
Appendix
,
n.
57.
By
it
they
were
injoyned
,
by
virtue
of
their
Obedience
,
within
Twenty
days
after
,
the
receit
thereof
to
hasten
to
the
King
.
And
if
he
would
not
make
full
Restitution
of
his
Possessions
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
others
,
and
also
Kiss
him
,
or
if
he
used
any
Art
or
Shuffling
,
then
they
were
by
St.
Peters
Authority
and
his
,
to
pronounce
the
Sentence
of
Interdict
,
without
contradiction
of
Appeal
against
England
,
and
they
were
to
prohibit
the
celebration
of
all
Divine
Offices
,
except
the
Baptisme
of
Infants
,
and
Pennance
to
dying
People
.
And
if
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
did
not
observe
the
Edict
,
and
cause
those
under
their
care
to
observe
it
,
They
were
to
suspend
them
,
and
upon
neglect
afterwards
,
to
Excommunicate
them
.
It
bears
Date
the
10
th
of
May.
About
the
middle
of
[
](A29168-e433810-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
,
Col.
1411.
n.
60.
By
Letters
they
acquaint
the
King
with
the
Popes
Command
.
He
stays
them
beyond
Sea
,
and
promiseth
to
come
over
to
them
and
make
peace
.
June
being
ready
for
their
Journey
,
the
King
received
Letters
from
them
,
in
which
they
acquaint
him
with
the
command
they
had
from
the
Pope
,
he
wrote
back
to
them
,
not
to
expose
themselves
to
the
danger
of
the
Sea
,
promising
he
would
suddenly
be
with
them
,
and
consent
to
a
Peace
with
the
Arch-Bishop
by
their
Advice
.
Hoveden
[
](A29168-e433940-b)[8]
[8]
f.
295.
a.
n.
10.20
.
King
Henry
feared
an
Interdict
,
and
Appeals
to
the
Pope
for
himself
and
Kingdom
.
says
in
the
year
of
Grace
1169.
King
Henry
fearing
lest
Thomas
shoul
pronounce
sentence
of
Excommunication
against
his
Person
,
and
of
Inderdict
against
his
Kingdom
,
Appealed
for
himself
and
Kingdom
to
the
presence
of
the
Pope
,
and
sent
Messengers
to
Request
him
to
send
one
or
two
Legats
to
hear
the
Cause
between
him
and
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
to
determin
it
to
the
honor
of
God
and
Holy
Church
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
such
as
were
Excommunicated
might
be
Absolved
.
The
[
](A29168-e434190-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
●5
.
The
Popes
Answer
to
him
.
Pope
wrote
back
to
him
.
That
he
had
Received
his
Messengers
Iohn
Cumin
and
Ralph
de
Tamworth
,
and
promiseth
he
would
send
Legats
with
full
Power
to
hear
and
determin
the
Cause
,
and
declared
,
That
if
in
the
mean
time
the
Arch-Bishop
should
denounce
any
Sentence
against
him
,
In
which
he
makes
him
kind
promises
,
That
were
to
be
kept
secret
.
or
his
Kingdom
,
or
any
persons
thereof
,
it
should
be
void
,
and
then
desired
him
to
make
these
Letters
a
great
secret
,
and
not
to
shew
or
let
any
one
Know
of
them
,
but
in
great
necessity
,
and
promiseth
that
his
Legats
should
absolve
his
Servants
,
Courtiers
,
and
Counsellors
.
The
[
](A29168-e434510-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
295.
b.
lin.
5.
The
Legats
came
.
Legats
came
accordingly
,
and
though
Hoveden
mentions
them
not
,
yet
certainly
they
were
Gratianus
nephew
of
Pope
Eugenius
,
and
Vivianus
an
Advocate
in
the
Roman
Court
,
mentioned
in
[
](A29168-e434600-b)[2]
[2]
Col.
1407.
n.
40.50
.
Gervase
of
Canterbury
,
to
whom
the
King
Granted
the
Arch-Bishop
should
return
,
and
enjoy
his
Arch-Bishoprick
,
saving
the
Honor
of
his
Kingdom
,
(
Salvo
Honore
Regni
sui
)
and
by
whose
industry
,
and
the
Application
of
the
King
of
France
,
the
Agreement
was
finished
,
and
brought
on
,
so
far
as
the
Kiss
of
Peace
,
as
before
related
.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e434790-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
Col.
1412.
n.
10.20
.
Hoved.
f.
296.
b.
n.
10.20
.
Ben.
Abb.
p.
30.
a.
b.
King
Henry's
design
to
Crown
his
Son
.
had
a
design
to
Crown
his
Son
Henry
King
,
which
was
kept
private
,
yet
the
Pope
either
suspected
or
smelt
it
out
,
for
on
the
2d
.
of
April
he
wrote
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
England
[
](A29168-e434920-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
58.
The
Pope
prohibits
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
all
other
Bishops
to
do
it
.
That
if
any
such
Coronation
was
,
they
should
not
perform
the
Ceremony
,
without
the
Consent
and
Privity
of
the
Church
,
or
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
whose
right
it
was
to
Consecrate
Kings
.
[
](A29168-e435060-b)[5]
[5]
Gervas
.
Hoved.
Ben.
Abb.
ut
supra
.
The
day
appointed
for
this
Solemnity
was
the
14
th
of
June
,
and
he
was
anointed
and
Crowned
by
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Walter
of
Rochester
,
Gilbert
of
London
,
and
Iocelin
of
Salisbury
assisting
him
,
no
mention
having
been
made
of
Thomas
,
to
whom
the
Coronation
and
Consecration
belonged
in
right
of
his
Church
.
Gervase
of
Canterbury
said
it
was
done
in
contempt
of
the
Popes
prohibition
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e435350-b)[6]
[6]
Hoved.
f.
296.
n.
30.
The
King
of
France
displeased
,
that
his
Daughter
was
not
Crowned
with
her
Husband
.
of
France
hearing
his
Daughter
Margaret
was
not
Crowned
with
the
young
King
her
Husband
,
levied
a
great
Army
and
invaded
Normandy
.
The
King
of
England
having
notice
of
it
,
left
his
Son
in
England
,
and
passed
thither
,
and
in
a
Treaty
at
Vendosme
,
made
peace
with
the
King
in
the
Feast
of
*
St.
Mary
Magdalen
,
promising
his
Son
should
be
Crowned
again
,
and
his
Wife
with
him
.
Gervase
of
Canturbury
says
,
this
Treaty
,
and
the
Day
was
appointed
before
the
Coronation
of
his
Son
.
In
[
](A29168-e435600-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
n.
40.
Thomas
complains
to
the
Pope
of
the
A.
B.
of
York
,
and
other
Bishops
,
for
Crowning
the
King's
Son
He
suspends
the
A.
B.
of
York
,
and
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
Excommunicates
the
others
.
the
mean
time
Thomas
complained
to
the
Pope
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
the
four
Bishops
that
assisted
at
the
Coronation
of
the
new
King
in
the
Province
of
Canturbury
,
at
whose
Instance
he
Excommunicated
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Rochester
,
and
Salisbury
,
and
suspended
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
Bishop
of
Durham
from
their
Episcopal
Offices
;
and
wrote
to
the
last
two
[
](A29168-e435850-b)[8]
[8]
Appen
.
n.
59.
He
accuseth
the
King
for
Depression
and
Diminution
of
the
Church
.
an
Epistle
,
wherein
he
accuseth
the
King
for
Depression
and
Diminution
of
the
Churches
Liberties
,
That
under
pretence
of
preserving
his
Royal
Dignities
,
he
destroyed
them
,
contrary
to
the
Cannons
,
and
tells
the
Bishops
how
much
he
had
been
sollicited
to
confirm
his
Prevarications
,
and
Vsurpations
,
meaning
,
The
Statutes
of
Clarendon
,
That
he
had
sent
some
Cardinals
and
others
to
soften
him
,
but
he
grew
more
obdurate
,
and
would
not
Abate
the
least
of
the
Rigor
of
his
perverse
Laws
.
That
he
seized
the
rights
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
contrary
to
its
Ancient
Dignity
.
That
his
Son
Henry
had
been
Crowned
by
him
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
without
any
Caution
or
Reservation
of
the
Rights
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
And
to
avoid
Damnation
suspends
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
and
Bishop
of
Durham
.
in
performing
of
that
Solemnity
,
and
at
last
,
least
he
should
be
involved
with
them
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
in
the
Sentence
of
Damnation
,
he
suspends
both
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
Bishop
of
Durham
from
the
Exercise
of
their
Episcopal
Functions
.
Notwithstanding
the
late
peace
made
at
Vendosme
,
[
](A29168-e436500-b)[9]
[9]
Hoved.
f.
297.
b.
n.
10.
The
King
of
France
his
Arch-Bishops
Bishops
,
and
great
Men
sollicited
the
Pope
against
King
Henry
.
He
complys
with
them
.
Lewis
of
France
,
his
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
sollicited
the
Pope
that
he
would
not
permit
the
King
of
England
to
make
any
further
Delays
,
as
he
loved
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
the
Honor
of
the
Apostolic
See
:
Upon
which
,
The
Pope
granted
,
that
unless
he
presently
made
peace
with
the
Arch-Bishop
,
his
Kingdom
should
be
Anathematized
,
and
put
under
Interdict
:
And
(
says
the
Historian
)
it
pleased
God
to
change
the
Kings
mind
,
so
that
by
the
mediation
,
and
paternal
Exhortation
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
the
King
of
France
,
by
the
advice
of
many
Bishops
,
[
](A29168-e436840-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
n.
20.
and
supplicating
intervention
of
great
Men
the
King
received
him
into
favour
,
and
restored
him
unto
his
Church
.
[
](A29168-e436910-b)[2]
[2]
p.
31.
a.
Benedictus
Abbas
,
says
,
the
peremptory
day
was
at
hand
,
so
as
the
Sentence
could
be
deferred
no
longer
,
and
That
the
King
of
England
being
forced
by
Canonic
severity
,
at
length
hearkened
to
Peace
,
and
came
to
Amboise
near
Tours
,
on
the
fourth
of
the
Ides
,
or
twelfth
of
October
:
with
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
great
Men
of
his
Land
;
where
he
met
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
and
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
who
brought
with
them
Arch-Bishop
Thomas
,
and
the
next
day
,
it
pleased
Divine
Providence
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
by
the
Command
and
admonition
of
Pope
Alexander
,
and
also
by
the
advice
of
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Peace
between
the
Arch-Bishop
and
King
.
and
Bishops
of
his
Land
,
the
King
received
him
into
his
Grace
and
Favour
,
and
pardoned
to
him
,
and
all
that
were
with
him
in
Exile
,
his
anger
and
ill-will
,
(
Iram
&
malevolentiam
suam
)
promising
to
restore
wholly
to
him
all
the
possessions
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
as
he
held
them
a
year
before
he
went
out
of
England
.
All
agree
about
the
matter
of
this
Treaty
,
but
differ
about
the
Time
and
Place
.
[
](A29168-e437530-b)[3]
[3]
f.
297.
b.
n.
30.
Hoveden
agrees
with
Abbat
Bennet
,
and
says
it
was
on
the
4
th
of
the
Ides
,
or
12
th
of
October
,
on
a
Hill
between
Tours
and
Amboise
.
[
](A29168-e437640-b)[4]
[4]
lib.
3.
c.
2.5
.
p.
46.
Col.
2.6
.
Col.
1412.
n.
30.
Quadrilogus
[5]
Fitz-Stephen
and
[6]
Gervase
of
Canturbury
,
say
it
was
on
St.
Mary
Magdalens
day
or
22
of
July
at
Fretev●ll
between
Chartrin
and
Main
,
in
a
Meadow
called
the
Meadow
of
Traitors
.
The
King
and
Arch
Bishop
being
thus
Reconciled
he
[
](A29168-e437830-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
60.
The
King
writes
to
his
Son
to
give
him
notice
of
the
agreement
wrote
into
England
to
his
Son
Henry
,
to
let
him
Know
the
Arch-Bishop
had
made
peace
with
him
according
to
his
own
Will
:
and
therefore
Commanded
him
,
to
let
him
and
all
with
him
have
and
injoy
all
things
,
as
they
did
three
moneths
before
he
left
England
.
After
his
Peace
made
with
the
King
,
he
told
him
[
](A29168-e437990-b)[8]
[8]
Fitz-Steph
.
p.
47.
Col.
2.
Thomas
complains
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
concerning
the
Coronation
of
the
young
King
,
and
presseth
the
old
King
about
it
.
That
amongst
all
the
Evils
he
susteined
under
his
Anger
and
indignation
,
as
Banishment
,
spoyling
,
and
Oppression
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
&c.
there
was
one
thing
which
he
neither
ought
nor
could
leave
unpunished
,
And
That
was
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
his
Crowning
of
his
Son
in
the
Province
of
Canturbury
,
whic
he
caused
him
to
do
,
and
so
spoyled
his
Church
of
this
Dignity
,
The
King
●aves
it
to
him
to
take
●atisfaction
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
&c.
where
he
by
the
Vnction
of
the
mercy
of
God
,
was
anointed
King
,
and
which
amongst
all
her
Dignities
,
she
had
peculiar
,
proper
,
and
special
,
to
her
self
,
ever
since
the
time
of
St.
Augustin
.
And
after
a
little
further
Discourse
,
the
King
left
it
to
him
,
to
take
satisfaction
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
other
Bishops
,
for
the
[
](A29168-e438440-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
p.
48.
Col.
2.
injuries
done
to
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
himself
.
The
Pope
thought
the
Arch-Bishop
made
not
Hast
Enough
,
and
therefore
[
](A29168-e438530-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
p.
51.
Col.
2.
sent
a
Messenger
with
Letters
of
Exhortation
to
him
to
go
to
his
Church
,
and
with
them
he
received
Letters
of
severe
Justice
concerning
the
presumptuous
Coronation
of
the
new
King
,
by
which
the
[
](A29168-e438590-b)[2]
[2]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1413.
N.
40.
The
Pope
writes
to
Thomas
to
make
hast
to
his
Church
,
and
sends
him
his
Letters
of
suspension
and
Excommunication
of
the
Bishops
,
which
he
pronounced
against
them
.
Arch-Bishop
of
York
and
Bishop
of
Durham
were
suspended
,
and
the
Bishop
of
London
,
Salisbury
and
other
Bishops
of
England
were
Excommunicated
.
He
set
Sail
from
Witsand
,
and
Landed
at
Sandwich
in
Kent
on
the
first
of
December
.
He
pronounced
the
Sentence
of
suspension
and
Excommunication
against
the
Bishops
,
at
which
the
people
that
came
to
meet
him
[
](A29168-e438800-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
N.
60.
were
much
Troubled
,
and
asked
him
why
at
his
first
coming
into
England
,
he
would
in
Reproach
of
the
King
,
suspend
and
Excommunicate
the
Bishops
,
and
threatned
him
with
the
Kings
displeasure
;
he
answered
the
King
ought
not
to
be
offended
,
for
it
was
done
by
his
permission
.
The
Bishops
[
](A29168-e438930-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
Col.
1414.
N.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
The
suspended
and
Excommunicated
Bishops
,
apply
themselves
to
the
King
,
and
complain
of
the
Difficulties
they
were
in
by
reason
of
the
Peace
.
He
in
a
passion
upbraids
the
Sloathfulness
of
his
Servants
,
that
none
would
vindicate
the
Injuries
and
affronts
done
to
him
.
A.
D.
1171.
Four
of
his
Knights
Murther
the
Arch-Bishop
.
sent
to
him
very
earnestly
desiring
Absolution
.
He
said
they
were
bound
by
a
Superior
Judge
,
and
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
release
a
Sentence
given
by
so
great
a
Judge
;
yet
he
would
Confide
in
the
Clemency
of
the
Pope
,
and
absolve
them
,
if
they
would
give
Caution
to
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Church
concerning
those
things
for
which
they
had
been
Excommunicated
.
The
suspended
and
Excommunicated
Bishops
went
to
the
King
into
Normandy
,
and
threw
themselves
at
his
feet
,
and
told
him
he
had
made
an
ill
Peace
for
them
,
saying
,
that
they
,
and
all
such
as
were
present
at
the
Coronation
of
his
Son
were
Excommunicated
:
At
which
words
the
King
was
mightily
moved
,
and
in
great
Passion
,
he
cried
out
aloud
,
he
was
a
miserable
man
,
That
fed
so
many
Noble
Sluggards
,
none
of
which
would
vindicate
him
from
the
Injuries
done
unto
him
.
With
which
Words
four
of
the
Kings
Noble
Domestic
Knights
,
being
highly
Provoked
,
Combined
together
to
Kill
him
,
and
when
he
would
not
absolve
the
suspended
and
Excommunicated
Bishops
,
nor
submit
in
some
other
things
to
the
Kings
Will
,
as
they
Demanded
of
him
,
on
the
thirtieth
of
December
,
They
went
into
the
Church
,
and
at
Vespers
with
their
Swords
Clove
his
head
and
murthered
him
in
the
Cathedral
at
Canturbury
,
when
he
neither
would
save
himself
by
flight
,
or
have
the
doors
shut
against
them
.
[
](A29168-e439550-b)[5]
[5]
Ib.
N.
50.
Their
names
were
,
Reginald
Fitz
Vrse
,
William
de
Traci
,
Richard
Brito
,
and
Hugh
de
Morvill
.
Fitz-Stephan
says
,
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
[
](A29168-e439640-b)[6]
[6]
p.
58.
Col.
1.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
exasperates
the
King
against
Thomas
.
told
the
King
,
That
so
long
as
Thomas
was
alive
,
he
neither
would
have
good
Days
,
nor
a
peaceable
Kingdom
,
nor
Quiet
times
,
at
which
words
the
King
conceived
such
indignation
against
him
,
and
shew
it
so
much
by
his
Countenance
and
gesture
,
That
four
of
his
Domestic
Barons
(
the
persons
before
named
)
understanding
what
was
the
Cause
of
his
Trouble
,
and
seeking
to
please
him
,
conspired
the
Death
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
&c.
All
men
avoyded
[
](A29168-e439900-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
f.
299.
a.
n.
30.
The
Four
Murtherers
obteined
Pennance
from
the
Pope
.
They
dye
at
Jerusalem
.
the
Company
and
Conversation
of
these
Murtherers
;
at
length
they
got
to
Rome
,
and
obteined
pennance
of
the
Pope
,
who
sent
them
to
Ierusalem
,
where
according
to
his
injunction
,
doing
Pennance
in
the
Black
Hill
or
Mountain
,
they
Dyed
.
Concerning
[
](A29168-e440030-b)[8]
[8]
Hoved.
f.
299.
a.
n.
40.
The
King
of
France
writes
to
the
Pope
to
Revenge
Thomas
his
Death
.
the
Death
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
The
King
of
France
wrote
to
the
Pope
to
unsheath
the
Sword
of
St.
Peter
to
Revenge
it
,
and
to
think
of
some
new
kind
of
Justice
,
and
informed
him
,
That
as
it
had
been
related
to
him
,
The
Divine
Glory
had
been
revealed
in
Miracles
done
at
his
Tumb
,
by
which
it
appeared
for
whose
name
he
contended
.
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
[
](A29168-e440270-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
b
n.
10.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
writes
to
the
same
purpose
.
wrote
also
to
Pope
Alexander
concerning
the
same
,
and
lays
the
Cause
of
his
Death
upon
the
King
and
urgeth
him
for
the
safety
of
the
Church
,
and
the
honor
of
God
to
confirm
and
Renew
the
Sentence
of
interdict
against
his
Dominions
.
Likewise
Theobald
[
](A29168-e440480-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
f.
300.
a.
n.
10.
20
,
30.
Theobald
Earl
of
Blois
wrote
to
the
same
purpose
:
And
avers
he
heard
the
King
give
Thomas
leave
to
sentence
the
Bishops
as
the
Pope
and
he
pleased
.
Earl
of
Blois
wrote
to
him
,
That
he
was
present
at
the
Agreement
between
them
,
and
that
the
Arch-Bishop
complained
to
the
King
,
that
he
had
too
hastily
,
and
with
too
hot
a
zeal
caused
his
Son
to
be
Crowned
,
for
which
he
promised
to
do
him
right
,
and
give
him
satisfaction
.
That
he
then
also
complained
of
the
Bishops
,
who
contrary
to
the
Right
and
Honour
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
had
presumed
to
Thrust
a
new
King
into
the
Royal
Throne
,
not
for
the
Love
of
Justice
,
or
to
please
God
,
but
to
please
a
Tyrant
,
and
That
the
King
gave
him
leave
to
sentence
them
according
to
the
Popes
and
his
own
pleasure
.
This
he
said
he
was
ready
to
prove
by
his
Oath
,
or
any
other
way
,
and
told
him
the
Bloud
of
the
just
called
to
him
for
vengeance
.
In
the
mean
while
Rotrod
[
](A29168-e440960-b)[2]
[2]
Ib.
f.
301.
a.
N.
10.
A.
D.
1171.
Several
Bishops
and
others
sent
to
the
Pope
from
the
King
.
He
promiseth
to
send
two
Cardinals
into
Normandy
,
to
hear
and
determine
matters
concerning
the
Death
of
Thomas
.
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
Giles
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
Roger
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Richard
Barre
,
and
many
other
Clercs
and
Servants
of
the
King
went
to
the
Pope
,
on
the
behalf
of
him
and
his
Kingdom
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
was
very
old
and
infirm
,
and
therefore
returned
,
the
others
went
on
,
and
with
great
Difficulty
obteined
of
the
Pope
,
That
two
Cardinals
Theodin
and
Albert
should
on
his
behalf
come
into
Normandy
to
hear
the
Cause
between
the
King
and
the
Church
of
Canturbury
concerning
the
Death
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
Concerning
other
Ecclesiastic
Dignities
,
and
to
Judge
according
as
God
should
Direct
.
Four
only
of
this
Embassy
[
](A29168-e441400-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
N.
20.30
,
40
,
50.
&
b.
N.
10
,
20.
The
Kings
Envoy
with
great
Difficulty
get
to
Rome
.
They
stopped
at
Siena
.
got
through
to
Rome
,
Robert
Abbat
of
Valace
near
Litlebone
in
Normandy
and
Arch-Deacon
of
Salisbury
,
Robert
Arch-Deacon
of
Lisieux
,
Robert
Barre
,
and
Master
Henry
.
Richard
de
Barre
went
before
them
,
and
with
much
Trouble
and
Danger
arrived
at
Rome
,
where
he
acted
prudently
and
Diligently
in
his
Masters
Cause
,
though
the
Pope
would
not
receive
him
,
or
others
of
note
see
him
.
They
were
all
stopped
at
Siena
(
now
in
Tuscany
)
and
by
Earl
Macharius
his
Command
all
the
passages
from
thence
were
Guarded
in
the
night
;
these
four
got
away
,
and
left
the
Bishops
there
,
and
going
over
steep
hills
and
places
almost
unpassable
they
in
great
fear
and
Danger
arrived
at
Tusculum
(
now
Frascati
)
on
Palm-Sunday
Eve
,
The
Pope
would
not
see
the
Kings
Messengers
.
The
Court
of
Rome
would
not
indure
to
hear
the
King
named
.
They
obtein
private
Audidience
of
the
Pope
,
and
then
Public
,
before
the
Cardinals
.
where
the
Pope
would
not
see
them
,
nor
most
of
the
Cardinals
scarce
vouchsafe
them
a
word
.
With
great
importunity
by
the
means
of
such
as
they
thought
had
any
Kindness
for
the
King
,
at
length
they
obteined
,
That
the
Abbat
of
Valace
,
and
Robert
Arch-Deacon
of
Lisieux
might
be
heard
,
as
being
less
suspected
;
but
when
they
mentioned
the
Kings
name
,
The
whole
Court
Cried
out
,
hold
,
hold
,
as
if
it
had
been
an
abominable
Thing
for
the
Pope
to
hear
it
,
and
so
they
went
from
Court
;
in
the
Evening
they
had
a
private
audience
of
the
Pope
,
when
they
Declared
the
Message
they
had
from
the
King
,
and
afterwards
in
Public
before
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
where
they
were
opposed
,
by
Alexander
,
and
Gunther
a
Flemming
,
two
Clercs
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
.
On
Tuesday
following
(
Feria
quinta
ante
Pascha
)
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Roman
Church
,
the
Pope
publicly
absolved
and
Excommunicated
,
and
being
certain
there
were
designs
against
him
and
his
Kingdom
,
they
Consulted
such
as
were
most
addicted
to
the
King
,
The
Bishop
of
the
Roman
Port
,
(
a
City
long
since
demolished
)
the
Bishop
of
Pavia
,
the
Bishop
of
Tusculum
(
all
Cardinals
)
and
others
,
Without
Success
.
Earnestly
solliciting
them
to
know
the
Popes
Resolutions
,
by
whom
they
were
informed
,
That
the
Pope
by
the
Common
Advice
of
his
Brethren
the
Cardinals
intended
by
name
to
pronounce
the
Sentence
of
Interdict
against
him
,
and
all
his
Dominions
,
and
to
confirm
the
Sentence
given
against
the
Bishops
.
Being
in
this
streight
,
they
plyed
the
Cardinals
,
by
themselves
,
and
their
Servants
,
indeavouring
to
Remove
them
from
this
Sentence
,
or
at
least
to
perswade
them
to
deferre
it
untill
the
Bishops
(
that
were
left
behind
at
Siena
)
should
come
to
Court
.
In
which
when
they
could
not
prevail
,
by
Importunity
,
At
length
they
found
a
good
and
secure
[
](A29168-e442760-b)*
*
I
have
read
this
Business
cost
the
King
40000
Marks
in
Silver
,
and
5000
marks
in
Gold
at
the
Court
of
Rome
.
But
at
length
by
close
Application
to
some
of
the
Cardinals
prevailed
.
way
(
not
mentioned
in
this
Epistle
)
for
the
safety
and
Honor
of
the
King
,
profitable
to
the
Nation
,
and
necessary
for
the
Bishops
,
by
means
of
some
Cardinals
.
By
which
they
averted
the
impending
danger
upon
him
,
his
Nations
,
and
the
Bishops
,
very
far
ingaging
themselves
,
believing
the
whole
Business
would
proceed
according
to
his
mind
,
or
according
to
what
they
knew
,
ought
to
be
his
mind
.
Certainly
Knowing
his
Ruin
was
designed
by
the
Court
,
and
mightily
fearing
the
Vse
and
Custome
of
that
Day
.
At
the
same
[
](A29168-e443070-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
,
n.
20
,
30.
Two
Cardinals
at
the
same
time
sent
into
Normandy
to
threaten
the
Inderdict
.
A.
D.
1171.
time
there
came
two
Cardinals
,
Gratianus
and
Vivianus
,
Legats
sent
by
the
Pope
into
Normandy
,
who
mightily
troubled
and
vexed
the
King
,
threatning
to
put
him
and
his
Nations
under
interdict
,
which
was
prevented
by
this
Application
to
the
Pope
;
yet
the
King
fearing
that
severity
,
hastned
to
the
Sea
,
and
took
Ship
for
England
,
where
he
Commanded
that
no
Brief-bringer
or
Messenger
from
the
Pope
of
what
Condition
or
Order
soever
should
be
suffered
to
pass
out
of
England
into
Normandy
,
or
out
of
Normandy
into
England
,
without
giving
Security
,
That
he
would
do
no
Injury
to
the
King
or
Kingdom
,
and
with
as
much
Expedition
as
could
be
with
a
great
Fleet
passed
into
Ireland
from
Milford
Haven
on
the
16th
of
October
.
The
King
being
thus
farre
toward
his
Reconciliation
[
](A29168-e443500-b)[6]
[6]
Ibm.
f
302
a.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourges
,
and
Bishop
of
Nevers
had
power
to
absolve
the
Bishops
of
London
and
Salisbury
.
the
Bishops
of
London
and
Salisbury
,
sent
to
Rome
,
and
easily
obteined
Letters
of
Absolution
directed
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourges
,
and
Bishop
of
Nevers
,
or
to
whom
they
should
substitue
,
if
they
either
could
not
,
or
would
not
absolve
them
their selves
.
Ralph
de
Diceto
says
[
](A29168-e443720-b)*
*
Col.
560.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1172.
The
Bishop
of
London
how
restored
.
the
Bishop
of
London
was
called
before
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
and
the
Bishop
of
Amiens
at
Albemarle
on
the
first
of
May
,
and
then
and
there
,
did
Swear
,
with
many
religious
persons
his
Compurgators
,
That
neither
in
fact
,
word
,
or
writing
,
he
did
Knowingly
procure
the
death
of
Thomas
the
Martyr
,
and
so
was
restored
.
And
Mat.
of
Westminster
[
](A29168-e443950-b)*
*
A.
D.
1171.
f.
250.
n.
30.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
upon
what
Terms
,
restored
to
the
exercise
of
his
function
.
says
,
That
Roger
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
in
the
feast
of
St.
Nicholas
,
or
sixth
of
December
,
the
year
before
at
Albemarle
,
did
swear
,
that
he
received
not
the
Popes
Letters
of
Prohibition
,
before
the
Coronation
of
the
new
King
,
and
that
he
never
bound
himself
to
the
Observations
of
the
Customes
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
Secular
Government
,
(
de
consuetudinibus
Regni
observandis
)
nor
that
he
did
in
Word
,
Writing
,
or
Deed
,
Knowingly
procure
the
Death
of
Thomas
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
And
so
was
mercifully
restored
to
the
Exercise
of
his
Office
:
When
he
had
committed
no
fault
,
if
his
Oath
was
true
.
At
Christmass
[
](A29168-e444310-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
b.
n.
20
,
30.
A.
D.
1172.
King
Henry
goes
into
Ireland
,
and
goes
from
thence
through
England
into
Normandy
to
meet
the
Cardinals
.
His
Son
and
his
Wife
Margaret
Crowned
at
Winchest.
A.
D.
1172.
They
return
into
Normandy
.
the
King
was
at
Dublin
in
Ireland
,
and
there
remained
until
the
beginning
of
Lent
,
and
then
removed
to
Wexford
,
where
he
staid
until
Easter
.
Then
Knowing
,
That
the
Cardinals
Theodin
and
Albert
were
sent
into
Normandy
from
the
Pope
,
He
setled
the
affairs
in
Ireland
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
passed
to
Milford
Haven
,
from
thence
to
St.
Davids
,
from
thence
to
Portsmouth
,
from
whence
carrying
along
with
him
his
Son
Henry
,
he
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
found
the
Cardinals
at
Caen
,
and
by
their
advice
made
an
agreement
with
the
King
of
France
,
about
the
Crowning
of
his
Daughter
,
and
also
by
their
Consent
and
advice
sent
back
his
Son
into
England
,
and
with
him
Rotrod
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
Giles
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
and
Roger
Bishop
of
Worcester
to
Crown
him
and
Margaret
his
Wife
the
Daughter
of
King
Lewis
,
and
They
Crowned
them
at
Winchester
in
the
Church
of
St.
Swithen
on
the
27th
of
August
:
And
presently
after
the
Coronation
,
The
King
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Eureux
,
and
Worcester
,
Returned
into
Normandy
.
About
a
moneth
after
[
](A29168-e445000-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
N.
61.
King
Henry's
Purgation
for
the
Death
of
Thomas
.
on
the
27th
of
September
,
Henry
King
of
England
the
father
,
and
King
Henry
his
Son
,
and
Rotrod
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
Normandy
,
met
at
Abrinces
(
now
Auranches
)
in
the
presence
of
Theodin
and
Albert
the
Cardinals
;
In
whose
Audience
,
The
King
of
England
the
Father
,
in
the
Church
of
St.
Andrew
the
Apostle
,
purged
himself
,
and
asserted
his
innocence
by
Oath
upon
the
Reliques
of
Saints
,
and
the
holy
Gospels
,
That
he
neither
Commanded
nor
desired
the
Arch-Bishop
should
be
Slain
,
and
when
he
heard
it
,
he
Grieved
vehemently
.
But
because
those
Malefactors
that
Killed
him
,
could
not
be
had
,
and
because
he
feared
,
they
might
have
perpetrated
that
Prophane
Deed
,
by
Reason
of
the
Commotion
and
Trouble
they
Observed
in
his
mind
,
he
made
the
following
Oath
of
Satisfaction
.
H●s
Oath
of
satisfaction
and
Pennance
.
First
he
Sware
,
That
he
would
not
D●part
from
Pope
Alexander
,
nor
his
Catholic
Successors
,
so
long
as
they
Acknowledged
him
a
Catholic
King
.
He
Sware
also
,
That
he
would
not
Hinder
nor
Suffer
to
be
hindred
Appeals
:
but
that
they
might
freely
be
made
in
his
Kingdom
,
to
the
Pope
in
Ecclesiastical
Causes
,
But
so
as
if
any
persons
were
suspected
by
him
,
They
should
give
security
,
they
would
do
no
injury
to
him
,
nor
his
Kingdom
.
He
Sware
That
from
Christmass
following
,
he
would
undertake
the
Crusado
,
and
go
to
Jerusalem
for
three
years
;
and
That
if
he
were
Diverted
by
going
into
Spain
against
the
Saracens
,
he
would
Give
the
Templars
so
much
money
,
as
by
their
own
judgment
,
should
be
sufficient
for
the
Mainteining
200
Souldiers
one
year
for
the
Defence
of
the
Land
of
Jerusalem
.
He
Pardoned
all
Clercs
and
Laics
which
were
in
Exile
with
Thomas
,
and
Granted
they
might
freely
and
in
Peace
return
to
their
own
again
.
He
Sware
also
,
That
he
would
Restore
the
possessions
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
if
any
had
been
taken
away
,
as
fully
,
as
it
injoyed
them
,
a
year
before
the
Arch-Bishop
went
out
of
England
.
He
Sware
also
,
That
the
Customs
,
which
were
brought
in
Contrary
to
the
Churches
of
his
Land
in
his
time
,
should
be
wholly
laid
aside
and
dismissed
.
All
these
things
he
Sware
to
Observe
in
good
Faith
and
without
Deceit
,
and
Caused
his
Son
Henry
to
do
the
like
,
except
in
such
things
as
referred
to
his
own
person
.
And
That
they
might
remain
in
the
memory
of
the
Roman
Church
,
The
King
the
Father
caused
his
Seal
to
be
put
to
the
Writing
which
conteined
these
Articles
or
Heads
,
together
with
the
Seals
of
the
Cardinals
.
Who
upon
this
Purgation
,
Submission
and
Satisfaction
,
Granted
him
a
[
](A29168-e446500-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
N.
62.
Chart
of
Absolution
.
On
the
Morrow
after
the
Cardinals
held
a
great
[
](A29168-e446540-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
303.
b.
n.
50.
A
great
Council
in
Normandy
,
with
the
Decrees
.
Council
with
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
and
Clergy
of
Normandy
,
and
then
and
there
the
following
Decrees
were
made
and
injoyned
to
be
observed
inviolably
by
all
men
,
I.
That
Children
[
](A29168-e446670-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
63.
A.
D.
1172.
should
not
be
admitted
to
the
Government
and
administration
of
Churches
with
Cure
of
Souls
.
II.
The
Sons
of
Priests
should
not
be
placed
in
the
Churches
of
their
Fathers
.
III.
[
](A29168-e446830-b)a.
a.
Lords
of
Maners
that
built
Churches
upon
their
fee
,
put
in
Priests
to
serve
the
Cure
,
and
received
such
profits
of
the
Church
,
as
they
and
the
Priest
agreed
upon
,
and
the
Priests
only
staid
in
the
Cure
as
long
as
they
pleased
.
Laics
should
not
receive
part
of
the
oblations
of
the
Church
.
IV.
[
](A29168-e447010-b)b.
b.
This
fourth
Canon
was
to
the
same
purpose
,
for
they
let
them
out
annually
to
such
as
would
serve
the
Cure
,
and
give
most
for
them
.
That
Churches
should
not
be
Committed
,
to
annual
V●cars
.
V.
That
the
Priests
of
great
Churches
,
which
had
sufficient
Revenues
,
should
be
Compelled
to
have
another
Priest
under
him
.
VI.
That
Priests
should
not
be
Ordained
without
a
certain
Title
.
VII
.
Churches
should
not
be
let
to
annual
farm
.
VIII
.
That
nothing
of
the
third
part
of
the
Tithes
,
should
be
taken
from
the
Priest
that
officiated
.
IX
.
[
](A29168-e447340-b)c.
c.
That
is
,
such
as
built
the
Churches
,
and
were
Patrons
,
had
liberty
to
present
the
first
Clerc
,
but
not
afterwards
;
that
was
against
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
and
Canons
for
investitures
.
Those
which
held
Titles
by
haereditary
right
,
might
have
leave
,
to
give
them
to
what
qualifyed
Clerc
he
would
,
upon
Condition
,
that
[
](A29168-e447530-b)*
*
i
e.
after
the
first
presentation
.
after
him
,
They
should
revert
to
the
Church
,
to
which
they
belonged
.
X.
The
Husband
ought
not
to
turn
Monk
,
or
Religious
,
his
wife
staying
in
the
World
,
or
remaining
Secular
.
Nor
on
the
Contrary
,
unless
they
were
both
past
the
works
of
the
Flesh
.
XI
.
In
the
Advent
of
the
Lord
,
fasting
and
abstinency
from
flesh
was
Commanded
to
all
that
could
bear
it
,
Especially
to
Clercs
,
and
Knights
or
Military
Men.
XII
.
Jews
or
Jewish
Clercs
should
not
Exercise
secular
Authorities
,
i.
e.
Covetous
and
Vsurers
.
XIII
.
Item
de
[
](A29168-e447830-b)*
*
These
were
French
,
not
English
pounds
.
novis
libris
Excommunicationis
,
&c.
And
the
Goods
of
Dying
people
which
the
Priests
carryed
away
,
and
the
Blessings
in
Marriage
and
Baptism
,
and
of
the
Forty
and
Eight
pounds
which
were
Exacted
for
the
absolution
of
Excommunicated
persons
,
nothing
was
perfected
,
because
the
Bishops
of
Normandy
would
not
receive
that
Decree
.
King
Henry
the
Father
[
](A29168-e448010-b)[3]
[3]
Hoved.
f.
307.
a.
n.
40.
King
Henry
gives
the
Arch-Bishopric
to
Richard
Prior
of
Dover
,
&c.
against
the
Prohibition
of
King
Henry
his
Son
,
and
after
an
Appeal
made
to
the
Pope
,
gave
to
Richard
the
Prior
of
Dover
,
the
Arch-Bishopric
of
Canturbury
.
To
Reginald
the
Son
of
Iocelin
Bishop
of
Salisbury
the
Bishopric
of
Bath
.
To
Richard
of
Ivecester
Arch-Deacon
of
Poictiers
the
Bishopric
of
Winchester
.
To
Robert
Foliot
the
Bishopric
of
Hereford
,
and
To
Iohn
Greneford
the
Bishoprick
of
Chichester
.
After
this
[
](A29168-e448360-b)[4]
[4]
Gervas
Act.
Pontific
.
Cantuar.
Col.
1674.
n.
10.
The
young
King
Appeals
to
Rome
,
and
prohibits
his
Consecration
.
He
obteins
it
from
the
Pope
,
and
his
Pall
,
and
is
made
Legat.
Richard
had
been
Solemnly
Elected
at
London
,
he
went
to
Canturbury
where
all
things
were
ready
for
his
Consecration
.
But
Letters
being
brought
from
the
Young
King
,
prohibiting
,
by
Reason
of
his
Appeal
to
the
Pope
,
That
no
man
should
Consecrate
him
or
any
other
,
without
his
Consent
who
Bare
the
Crown
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Bishops
that
were
there
ready
to
perform
the
Ceremony
,
trembling
departed
one
from
another
,
and
the
Arch-Bisho
Elect
went
to
Rome
;
and
there
after
divers
disputes
with
his
Adversaries
,
was
Consecrated
by
the
Pope
,
and
received
his
Pall
and
the
Primacy
of
all
England
,
and
was
also
Constituted
his
Legat.
Upon
his
Return
to
England
he
Consecrated
the
other
Elects
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e448840-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
307.
b.
n.
10
,
20
Rad.
de
Dicet
.
Col.
561.
n.
60.562
.
n.
10.
&c.
The
King
humbles
himself
before
the
Sepulchre
of
Thomas
.
being
in
great
streights
by
reason
of
the
Rebellion
of
his
Sons
,
the
Confederacies
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
King
of
Scots
against
him
,
and
the
Desertion
of
his
own
Nobility
and
Subjects
,
came
into
England
,
and
humbled
himself
before
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Arch-Bishop
.
He
[
](A29168-e449010-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
308.
a.
N.
30
,
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1174.
The
manner
of
the
approach
to
the
Tomb
of
St.
Thomas
and
his
humiliation
before
it
Landed
at
Southampton
on
the
8
th
of
July
,
and
the
next
day
went
towards
Blessed
Thomas
of
Canturbury
the
Martyr
,
(
the
words
of
the
Historian
)
and
when
he
came
so
near
as
he
could
see
the
Church
where
the
Body
of
the
Blessed
Martyr
was
Buried
(
in
qua
Corpus
beati
Martyris
sepultum
fuit
)
he
left
his
Horse
,
and
pulled
off
his
Shoes
,
he
went
Bare-foot
three
Miles
to
the
Sepulchre
,
in
such
Humility
and
Compunction
of
heart
,
That
it
was
believed
undoubtedly
,
to
have
been
his
Work
,
That
beholds
the
Earth
and
makes
it
Tremble
,
(
qui
respicit
terram
,
&
facit
eam
tremere
.
)
When
he
came
to
the
Tomb
,
it
was
Pious
to
behold
in
what
affliction
he
appeared
with
Weeping
and
Sobbing
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e449260-b)*
*
That
is
,
he
was
whipped
by
the
Bishops
Priests
,
and
,
Monks
,
and
had
three
or
five
lashes
from
every
one
.
Disciplin
he
received
from
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
,
many
Priests
,
and
the
Monks
(
cum
autem
ad
tumbam
veniret
,
Pium
erat
intueri
,
afflictiones
quas
faciebat
,
cum
fletu
singultuoso
,
&
[
](A29168-e449330-b)*
*
Carnem
suam
Nudam
Disciplinae
virgarum
suppone●s
,
à
singulis
viris
religiosis
,
quorum
multitudo
magna
Convenerat
,
ictus
ternos
,
vel
quinos
accepit
.
Mat.
Paris
f.
130.
l.
6
Disciplinas
,
quas
de
manu
Episcoporum
,
Sacerdotumque
plurimorum
&
Monachorum
recepit
.
)
And
staid
all
night
before
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Blessed
Martyr
,
in
Prayer
,
Fasting
and
Weeping
,
being
assisted
by
the
Suffrages
of
many
holy
men
.
The
Gifts
and
Revenues
he
bestowed
upon
that
Church
for
the
Remission
of
his
Sins
(
saith
the
Historian
)
can
never
be
forgotten
.
Next
Morning
early
July
13
th
he
heard
Mass
,
and
went
towards
London
.
And
because
he
was
mindful
of
God
with
his
whole
heart
,
(
Et
quia
memor
fuit
Domini
in
toto
Corde
suo
)
He
gave
him
Victory
over
his
Enemies
,
and
delivered
them
Captive
into
his
hands
:
[
](A29168-e449600-b)[3]
[3]
Ibm.
f.
308
a.
n.
50.
For
that
very
day
he
left
Canturbury
,
William
King
of
Scots
was
taken
at
Alnwi●
.
And
his
Successes
followed
so
fast
one
after
another
,
that
[
](A29168-e449690-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
here
f.
319.
B
,
C
,
D
,
E
,
F.
The
Successes
of
the
King
ascribed
to
the
merits
and
intercession
of
Thomas
.
within
three
weeks
England
was
in
Peace
,
and
all
the
Strong-holds
were
delivered
up
to
the
King
.
All
which
were
ascribed
to
his
Devotion
and
Humiliation
,
but
principally
to
the
[
](A29168-e449780-b)[5]
[5]
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
130.
N.
40.
merits
and
intercession
of
this
New
Saint
thereupon
.
For
before
this
time
he
had
been
[
](A29168-e449830-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
64.
He
is
Canonized
for
a
Saint
Sainted
or
Canonized
by
the
Pope
,
who
for
the
Glory
of
his
Merits
,
and
the
Miracles
he
had
done
,
which
were
attested
by
the
two
Cardinals
,
and
many
others
,
having
had
a
deliberate
treaty
with
his
Brethren
,
(
the
Cardinals
about
it
)
solemnly
Canonized
him
,
and
Decreed
him
to
be
numbred
amongst
the
Holy
Martyrs
,
Commanding
all
the
Faithful
of
England
,
by
his
Apostolic
Authority
,
They
should
Celebrate
the
day
of
his
Glorious
Passion
,
every
year
with
due
Veneration
,
That
they
should
by
Solemn
Procession
place
his
Body
upon
an
Altar
,
And
the
Pope
Commanded
he
should
be
worshipped
and
Prayers
made
to
him
,
&c.
or
Elevate
it
on
high
in
a
decent
Shrine
;
and
by
fervent
Prayers
to
him
indeavor
to
merit
Pardon
for
their
sins
.
That
he
which
in
life
suffered
Banishment
,
and
in
his
Death
Martyrdom
for
Christ
,
being
sollicited
by
the
Continual
supplications
of
the
faithful
,
might
intercede
with
God
for
them
.
Amongst
the
several
hundreds
of
Miracles
he
did
,
and
wonders
he
wrought
,
take
three
or
four
of
them
from
the
[
](A29168-e450420-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
f.
300.
b.
N.
30.
His
Miracles
.
Epistle
of
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
in
France
,
which
he
wrote
to
the
Pope
against
King
Henry
,
Concerning
the
Death
of
Thomas
.
That
after
his
Death
he
was
seen
by
,
and
appeared
to
many
,
especially
to
one
Neel
an
old
Monk
.
That
a
Blind
man
anoynted
his
Eyes
with
his
Bloud
and
received
his
sight
,
That
the
wax
Tapers
which
stood
about
his
Dead
Body
having
been
Extinguished
,
were
by
him
lighted
again
.
That
after
all
funeral
Ceremonies
had
been
performed
about
his
Carcass
,
(
circa
Corpus
humanitatis
)
as
it
lay
upon
the
Bier
or
Bearer
,
in
the
Chore
,
in
the
Morning
he
lift
up
his
right
hand
and
gave
the
Blessing
.
[
](A29168-e450710-b)*
*
f.
125.
n.
50.
Paris
says
he
restored
the
Dead
to
Life
,
and
not
only
men
and
women
but
also
Birds
and
Animals
Restituitur
vita
mortuis
(
speaking
of
his
Miracles
)
&
non
solum
utriusque
sexus
homines
,
verum
etiam
Aves
,
&
animalia
de
Morte
reparantur
ad
vitam
.
He
was
at
first
but
indifferently
[
](A29168-e450860-b)[8]
[8]
Somn
▪
Antiqu
.
of
Canturbury
,
p.
177
,
178.
Buried
,
and
laid
in
an
Ordinary
Tomb
,
about
the
Lady-Chappel
in
a
Vault
called
Vndercroft
;
But
fifty
years
after
,
(
A.
D.
1220.
)
the
year
of
his
first
Jubilee
[
](A29168-e450990-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
p.
245
,
246.
Thomas
his
Translation
.
his
Body
was
taken
up
with
great
Solemnity
,
and
laid
in
a
most
Rich
and
Sumptuous
Shrine
at
the
East-End
of
the
Church
,
at
the
Charge
of
Stephan
Langton
his
Successor
.
Concerning
this
Translation
[
](A29168-e451100-b)[1]
[1]
f
310.
n.
10.
Mat.
Paris
says
his
Body
was
taken
out
of
a
Marble
Coffin
,
by
Stephan
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
King
being
present
,
and
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
the
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Clergy
,
and
much
People
,
and
placed
honorably
in
a
Shrine
wonderfully
wrought
with
Gold
and
pretious
Stones
.
There
were
present
at
this
Translation
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
and
many
others
of
France
,
and
divers
other
Nations
,
who
came
chearfully
to
so
great
a
Solemnity
in
Honor
and
Reverence
of
the
Blessed
Martyr
,
who
shed
his
Bloud
for
the
Vniversal
Church
.
(
Qui
pro
Vniversali
Ecclesia
Sanguinem
suum
fundere
non
timuit
.
)
Paris
says
this
Translation
was
in
crastino
Octavarum
Apostolorum
Petri
&
Pauli
.
That
is
,
the
7
th
of
July
,
on
which
day
says
Mr.
Somner
in
the
[
](A29168-e451460-b)[2]
[2]
p.
246.
Antiquities
before
cited
,
there
is
a
Fair
at
Canturbury
Called
Beckets
Fair.
Beckets
Fair.
And
in
Norfolk
,
there
is
on
the
same
day
one
at
Bromhill
near
Brandon
-
Ferry
,
and
another
at
West-Acre
about
four
Miles
Distant
from
Swifham
,
both
called
Beckets
Fair
,
and
in
both
places
there
are
old
R●nous
Chappels
,
which
were
undoubtedly
Erected
and
Dedicated
to
him
.
The
Jewels
That
belonged
to
this
[
](A29168-e451740-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
p.
247.
The
Ric●es
of
his
Shrine
.
Shrine
were
shewn
,
being
touched
with
a
White
Rod
,
and
their
Names
,
Price
,
and
Donor
Declared
,
and
the
spoyls
of
it
in
Gold
and
Jewels
of
an
inaestimable
[
](A29168-e451850-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
p.
247.
The
Ric●es
of
his
Shrine
.
value
filled
two
great
Chests
,
one
of
which
six
or
eight
strong
men
could
do
no
more
than
carry
out
of
the
Church
.
This
Shrine
had
a
Clerc
and
certain
reteinors
that
constantly
attended
upon
it
,
[
](A29168-e451940-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
p.
248.
in
Regard
of
the
Treasure
that
was
about
it
,
and
also
of
the
continual
offerings
thereunto
,
by
such
as
came
to
visit
it
,
or
came
on
Pilgrimage
to
it
.
Mr.
Somner
says
he
had
seen
the
Accounts
of
the
Annual
profits
of
it
,
which
above
300
years
since
amounted
to
200
l.
per
Annum
,
and
within
six
or
Eight
years
afterwards
they
were
more
than
Trebled
.
This
Saints
[
](A29168-e452120-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
His
Jubilee
once
in
fifty
years
.
Iubilee
was
kept
every
fiftieth
year
after
his
Death
,
and
't
is
almost
incredible
what
numbers
of
people
flocked
to
Canturbury
to
the
Solemnizing
of
it
.
In
the
Year
1420.
there
were
by
Estimation
an
hundred
thousand
people
,
English
and
Strangers
,
Irish
,
Welch
,
Scots
,
French
,
Normans
,
and
from
Garnsey
and
Jersey
,
as
appears
upon
[
](A29168-e452260-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
65.
The
vast
number
of
people
that
flocked
at
a
time
to
Canturbury
.
Record
,
That
came
thither
to
procure
the
health
or
salvation
of
their
Souls
,
and
for
whom
the
Bayliffs
Commanded
the
Citizens
to
provide
sufficient
Lodgings
,
and
the
Victuallers
,
Tavernors
,
Brewers
,
Bakers
,
Butchers
,
Fishmongers
,
Cooks
and
Hosts
,
sufficient
Victuals
against
the
time
of
their
coming
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
[
](A29168-e452380-b)[5]
[5]
Hoved.
f.
310.
a.
n.
●0
.
A.
D.
1175.
held
a
Council
at
London
in
Westminster
before
the
two
Kings
,
and
by
their
assent
and
desire
on
the
Sunday
before
Ascension
day
,
upon
the
15
th
of
the
Kalends
of
June
,
(
that
is
the
18
th
of
May.
)
Celebravit
[
](A29168-e452510-b)[6]
[6]
Ben.
Abb.
p.
62.
a.
An
Eccle●iastic
Council
held
at
Westminster
.
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
Richardus
Consilium
apud
Londonias
Westmonasterio
,
coram
predictis
Regibus
,
Et
assensu
&
voluntate
corum
die
Dominica
xv
.
Kal
Jami
.
For
the
Canons
of
this
Council
see
the
[
](A29168-e452580-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
N.
66.
Appendix
.
In
this
Council
,
[
](A29168-e452600-b)[8]
[8]
Hoved.
f.
311.
a.
n.
40.
A
Controversie
in
that
Council
about
bearing
the
Cross
between
the
two
Arch-Bishops
,
&c.
The
Clercs
of
the
Arch-B●shop
of
York
claimed
a
right
of
That
Church
to
carry
up
the
Cross
in
the
Province
of
Canturbury
;
They
claimed
also
on
behalf
of
their
Arch-Bishop
,
The
Bishoprics
of
Lincoln
,
Chester
,
Worcester
,
and
Hereford
,
as
belonging
to
his
Province
;
and
Appealed
to
Rome
:
They
also
Appealed
to
the
Pope
concerning
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
,
against
the
Clercs
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
that
officiated
in
the
Chappel
of
St.
Oswald
in
Gloucester
;
for
that
they
would
not
attend
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
upon
his
Summons
as
the
Clercks
of
his
own
Province
did
.
A
little
before
[
](A29168-e453000-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
fol.
313.
a.
N.
10.
A
Cardinal
sent
into
England
.
The
King
makes
peace
between
the
Arch-Bishops
.
the
Feast
of
All
Saints
this
year
,
Cardinal
Hugezun
the
Popes
Legat
,
at
the
Kings
request
came
into
England
,
and
found
him
at
Winchester
,
making
an
Agreement
between
the
two
Arch-Bishops
,
and
at
length
by
the
Kings
interposing
it
was
Agreed
,
That
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
should
release
his
Claym
to
the
Chappel
of
St.
Oswald
,
and
absolve
the
Clercs
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
which
he
had
Excommunicated
.
And
as
to
carrying
the
Cross
and
other
Controversies
between
the
two
Churches
,
They
were
to
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
and
other
Neighbour
Bishops
of
France
.
Cardinal
Hugezun
[
](A29168-e453400-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
N.
30.
The
Cardinal
gives
the
King
leave
to
implead
Clercs
.
Gave
the
King
leave
to
implead
Clercs
,
for
trespasses
done
in
his
Forests
,
and
for
taking
of
Venison
.
Upon
[
](A29168-e453440-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
67.
Agreement
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
Scotland
made
at
York
;
The
heads
whereof
are
here
recited
f.
323.
F.
and
f.
324
A.
B.
C.
D.
Richard
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
Richard
Bishop
of
Dunkelden
,
Geofry
Abbat
of
Dunfirmelin
,
Herbert
Prior
of
Coldingham
,
and
the
other
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
Scotland
,
Granted
That
the
Church
of
England
should
have
That
power
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
which
of
right
it
ought
to
have
,
and
That
they
would
not
be
against
the
right
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Taxes
in
this
Kings
Time
.
A
Scutage
near
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
not
to
be
found
what
it
was
.
A
Second
Scutage
to
raise
men
for
the
[
](A29168-e453900-b)[1]
[1]
See
here
f.
301.
F.
A.
D.
●159
.
5.
Hen.
2.
Siege
of
Tholose
180000
l.
Hoc
Anno
Rex
Henricus
Scotagium
sive
Scutagium
de
Anglia
accepit
,
cujus
summa
fuit
,
centum
millia
,
&
quater
viginti
millia
Librarum
Argentt
,
and
the
like
of
his
other
Countries
,
Gervas
Chron.
Col.
1381.
lin.
3.
A
Third
Scutage
in
the
7th
of
his
[
](A29168-e453970-b)[2]
[2]
Lib.
Rubr.
in
Scaccario
.
A.
D.
1166.
Reign
for
the
Siege
of
Tholose
at
two
Marks
every
Knights
Fee
.
In
the
12
th
of
his
Reign
two
pence
in
the
pound
[
](A29168-e454050-b)[3]
[3]
Chron.
Gervas
.
Col.
1399.
N.
10.
A.
D.
1166.
for
the
first
year
,
and
a
peny
in
the
pound
for
four
years
after
,
of
all
Rents
and
Moveables
for
Defence
and
assistance
of
the
Church
,
&
Terrae
Orientalis
,
of
the
East
Land
,
(
suppose
the
holy
Land
.
)
A
Fourth
Scutage
[
](A29168-e454100-b)[4]
[4]
Lib.
Rubr.
in
the
14th
of
his
Reign
at
a
Mark
a
Knights
Fee
.
A
Fifth
Scutage
in
the
18th
of
his
Reign
not
known
what
it
was
.
See
here
f.
342
F.
&
f.
344.
A.
In
the
last
year
of
his
Reign
,
a
Tenth
of
all
moveables
for
the
Crusado
or
expedition
into
Holy
Land
.
Many
more
there
must
have
been
,
seeing
his
whole
Reign
was
a
continual
Course
of
War
,
and
that
very
Expensive
at
home
,
in
France
and
Ireland
.
Though
we
find
no
larger
Account
of
them
.
The
Issue
of
King
Henry
the
Second
.
HE
Married
[
](A29168-e454270-b)[1]
[1]
See
here
f.
291.
C.
D.
Alianor
Sole
Daughter
and
heir
to
William
Earl
of
Poicton
and
Duke
of
Acquitan
about
Whitsunday
in
the
year
1151.
after
she
had
been
lawfully
divorced
from
Lewis
the
7th
King
of
France
,
about
the
Close
of
Easter
Preceding
.
By
[
](A29168-e454360-b)[2]
[2]
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
989.
B
&
Mat.
Westm.
A.
D.
1152.
William
.
whom
he
had
William
his
Eldest
Son
born
on
the
Octaves
of
St.
Laurence
(
or
17th
of
August
)
in
the
year
following
1152.
before
he
was
King
.
This
William
Dyed
in
the
latter
end
[
](A29168-e454450-b)[3]
[3]
Chron.
Norman
.
f.
992.
B.
of
June
,
or
beginning
of
July
1155.
and
was
Buried
in
the
Monastery
of
Reading
at
the
Feet
of
King
Henry
the
First
.
Henry
.
Henry
by
the
same
Alienor
was
born
at
London
on
the
day
before
the
[
](A29168-e454550-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
f.
991.
lin.
1.
Kalends
of
March
(
i.
e.
the
28th
of
February
)
1154.
Mat.
Westm
.
says
1155.
On
the
[
](A29168-e454590-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
A.
tenth
of
April
following
King
Henry
caused
his
great
men
of
England
at
Wallingford
to
Swear
Fealty
for
that
Kingdom
unto
his
first
born
William
,
and
after
his
Death
unto
this
Infant
Henry
.
In
August
1157
the
two
[
](A29168-e454680-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
f.
994.
A.
and
here
f.
300.
D.
Kings
of
England
treated
of
a
Marriage
between
this
Henry
and
Margaret
Daughter
of
King
Lewis
by
Constance
his
Second
Wife
,
Daughter
of
Alfonso
King
of
Spain
.
And
the
next
year
A.
D.
1158.
the
[
](A29168-e454780-b)[7]
[7]
Mat.
West
.
A.
D.
1158.
Marriage
was
[
](A29168-e454800-b)*
*
See
here
f.
303.
B.
C.
Solemnized
or
rather
according
to
the
same
Author
.
A.
D.
1160.
He
Dyed
without
Issue
.
Richard
the
Third
Son
by
the
same
Woman
was
[
](A29168-e454850-b)[8]
[8]
Chron.
Norman
.
f.
●93
.
D.
Mat.
Westm.
A.
D.
1156.
born
in
September
according
to
the
Norman
Chronicle
A.
D.
1156.
Richard
.
which
could
not
be
so
,
if
Mat.
Westm
.
writes
true
;
for
he
says
his
eldest
Daughter
Maud
was
born
that
year
;
Richard
married
Berengaria
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Navarre
[
](A29168-e454960-b)[9]
[9]
Rad●
de
Diceto
.
Col.
657.
n.
30.
whom
his
mother
Queen
Alianor
carried
after
him
to
Sicily
when
he
was
in
his
expedition
to
the
Holy
Land
,
and
was
married
to
her
afterwards
in
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
but
dyed
without
Issue
.
According
to
Ralph
de
Diceto
[
](A29168-e455030-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
Col.
531.
n.
20.
he
was
born
in
the
year
1157.
at
Oxford
.
Geofry
the
4th
Son
of
the
same
King
and
Queen
,
Geofry
.
was
[
](A29168-e455100-b)[1]
[1]
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
994.
B
born
on
the
ninth
of
the
Kalends
of
October
,
or
23d
of
September
A.
D.
1157.
or
more
truly
according
to
[
](A29168-e455130-b)[2]
[2]
Col.
531.
n.
30.
Ralph
de
Diceto
in
the
year
1158.
He
was
by
his
Fathers
Contrivance
[
](A29168-e455160-b)[3]
[3]
See
here
f.
305.
C.
Married
to
Constance
only
Daughter
and
heir
of
Conan
Earl
of
Britany
and
Richmond
.
When
he
was
killed
he
left
her
great
with
Child
,
of
[
](A29168-e455210-b)[4]
[4]
Walsingh
.
f.
452.
n.
30.
&
Hov.
f.
361.
b.
n.
10.
which
she
was
Delivered
on
Easter
Day
1187.
and
he
was
named
Arthur
;
who
was
taken
Prisoner
in
the
year
1199.
at
Mirabell
Castle
in
Normandy
,
and
as
it
was
reported
,
[
](A29168-e455260-b)[5]
[5]
Chron.
Norm
.
f.
1005.
D.
&
Walsingham
ut
supra
f.
459.
lin.
5.
A.
D.
1203.
killed
by
his
Uncle
John
with
his
own
hands
.
This
Geofry
had
also
a
Daughter
named
Alianor
only
Sister
and
heir
to
this
Arthur
,
she
was
sent
by
her
Uncle
King
John
into
England
and
imprisoned
,
where
she
Dyed
in
the
[
](A29168-e455360-b)[6]
[6]
Mat.
Paris
f.
574.
n.
40.
John
.
year
1241.
in
the
25th
of
Hen.
III.
a
Virgin
.
John
the
fifth
and
youngest
Son
of
this
King
and
Queen
,
was
[
](A29168-e455430-b)[7]
[7]
Genealog
.
Histor
.
f.
81.
Mat.
Paris
f.
127.
lin.
6.
born
at
Oxford
on
Christmass
Eve
in
the
year
1166.
Their
Daughters
.
MAud
the
eldest
[
](A29168-e455500-b)[8]
[8]
Rad.
de
Diceto
.
Col.
531.
n.
20.
born
A.
D.
1156.
and
was
Married
to
Henry
Duke
of
Saxony
[
](A29168-e455540-b)[9]
[9]
Hoved.
f.
282.
a.
n.
40.
in
the
year
1164.
Alianor
the
Second
Daughter
was
[
](A29168-e455570-b)[1]
[1]
Rad.
de
Diceto
Col.
533.
lin.
6.
born
in
the
year
1162.
and
was
Married
to
Alphonso
[
](A29168-e455590-b)[2]
[2]
Hoved.
f.
317.
a.
n.
50.
King
of
Castile
in
the
year
1176.
Joan
the
Third
Daughter
was
[
](A29168-e455630-b)[3]
[3]
Rad.
de
Dicet
.
Col.
●39
.
n.
30.
born
in
the
year
1165.
she
was
Married
to
William
[
](A29168-e455660-b)[4]
[4]
Hoved.
f.
315.
a.
n.
10.
King
of
Sicily
in
the
same
year
1176.
His
Base
Issue
.
WIlliam
[
](A29168-e455720-b)[5]
[5]
Dugd.
Baron
.
Tome
1.
f.
175.
Col.
1.2
.
Longespee
or
Long-Sword
,
so
named
from
the
Long-Sword
he
did
usually
wear
,
begotten
of
fair
Rosamund
Daughter
of
Walter
Lord
Clifford
;
To
whom
[
](A29168-e455780-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
&
Hoved.
f.
436.
b.
n.
50.
King
Richard
his
half
Brother
gave
in
Marriage
,
Ela
the
Daughter
and
heir
of
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
and
with
her
the
Earldom
.
Geofry
another
Base
Son
was
Born
of
the
same
Lady
,
he
was
Bishop
Elect
of
Lincoln
from
the
[
](A29168-e455880-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
f.
307.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
f.
348.
b.
n.
30
,
40.
year
1174.
to
the
year
1181.
without
being
in
Orders
or
Consecrated
,
when
he
renounced
his
Election
,
by
the
Kings
Advice
,
and
the
Popes
Mandate
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
That
he
should
Either
take
Orders
,
and
be
Consecrated
,
or
renounce
.
And
then
the
King
gave
[
](A29168-e455930-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
f.
349.
a.
n.
10.
him
his
Chancery
(
dedit
ei
Cancellariam
suam
)
and
500
marks
of
Rent
in
England
,
and
as
much
in
Normandy
.
Morgan
was
also
reported
to
be
a
Son
of
this
King
Henry
,
but
by
what
woman
not
Known
,
to
whom
his
Brother
Geofry
then
Arch-Bishop
of
York
gave
the
Provost-ship
of
Beverly
[
](A29168-e456060-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
468.
a.
lin.
1.
A.
D.
1●●2
.
Praeposituram
Beverlacensem
Gaufridus
Eboracensis
Archiepiscopus
Dedit
Morgan
fratri
suo
filio
Henrici
Regis
●t
Dicebatur
.
THE
REIGN
OF
King
Richard
I.
AFter
the
Funeral
of
his
[
](A29168-e456230-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
373.
a.
n.
10.
Father
,
Richard
secured
Stephan
de
Turons
(
of
Tours
)
or
as
Mat.
Paris
,
Stephan
de
Turnham
Seneschal
of
Anjou
,
and
loaded
him
with
Irons
,
until
he
delivered
the
Castles
and
Treasure
of
his
Father
;
The
Castles
and
Treasure
of
his
Father
delivered
to
Duke
Richard
.
which
he
had
in
his
Custody
,
and
squeezed
him
to
the
last
Farthing
.
Then
he
came
to
Roven
,
where
Walter
Archbishop
of
that
Place
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
Normandy
,
girt
him
with
the
Sword
of
that
Dukedom
on
the
20th
of
July
;
He
is
girt
with
the
Sword
of
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
.
A.
D.
1189.
and
the
Day
after
he
received
the
Oaths
of
Fidelity
or
Fealty
from
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
(
à
Clero
&
Populo
;
)
And
on
the
3d
Day
,
which
was
th●
22d
of
that
Month
,
he
met
the
King
of
France
between
Chaumont
and
Trie
in
V●uxin
Francois
,
in
which
Treaty
,
[
](A29168-e456640-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
he
Demanded
of
the
Duke
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Gisors
,
with
the
Country
about
it
,
who
unwilling
to
part
with
that
Fortress
,
added
Four
Thousand
Marks
in
Silver
to
the
Twenty
Thousand
his
[
](A29168-e456740-b)[3]
[3]
See
here
f.
349.
lin.
1.
he
pays
the
King
of
France
24000
Marks
.
Father
ingaged
to
pay
him
,
and
so
obteined
his
Love
and
Favor
.
And
the
King
of
France
Restored
unto
him
all
things
which
he
had
taken
from
his
Father
in
the
last
War
,
as
well
Castles
,
as
Cities
,
and
Fortresses
,
Towns
,
and
Lands
.
While
he
remained
in
Normandy
,
His
Mother
Queen
Alienor
released
Prisoners
.
his
Mother
Queen
Alienor
went
from
City
to
City
,
and
from
Castle
to
Castle
as
she
pleased
;
and
sent
Commissioners
into
all
Counties
for
the
Releasing
of
Prisoners
,
for
the
Soul
of
her
Lord
Henry
;
having
learnt
from
her
own
Experience
,
what
Afflictions
Prisons
were
.
[
](A29168-e457000-b)*
*
F.
152.
n.
20.
Mat.
Paris
says
,
she
had
been
closely
imprisoned
by
her
Husband
Sixteen
Years
,
and
now
her
Son
gave
her
leave
to
Direct
and
Order
the
Nation
as
she
pleased
in
his
absence
.
She
Commanded
[
](A29168-e457080-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.
What
sort
of
Prisoners
were
released
.
by
Precept
from
the
Duke
her
Son
,
That
all
who
were
taken
for
Trespass
in
Forests
should
be
set
at
Liberty
,
and
all
that
were
Out-lawed
for
any
thing
done
in
Forests
,
might
return
free
,
and
acquitted
from
all
Forfeitures
.
That
all
such
as
had
been
taken
,
and
restrained
upon
the
Kings
Will
and
Pleasure
,
or
upon
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
his
Justice
,
and
were
not
imprisoned
by
the
Common
Accusation
of
the
County
,
or
Hundred
,
or
upon
an
Appeal
,
should
be
Released
;
And
such
of
Those
as
were
accused
by
the
County
or
Hundred
that
could
find
Sureties
for
their
Appearance
and
Tryal
,
if
they
were
prosecuted
,
should
be
set
at
Liberty
;
Those
also
that
were
Imprisoned
upon
an
Appeal
for
any
Heinous
Crime
,
if
they
had
Sureties
might
be
at
Liberty
.
And
all
such
as
were
Out-lawed
upon
Accusations
,
upon
Common
Fame
,
might
return
and
give
Security
to
stand
Tryal
;
and
such
as
were
Out-lawed
upon
Appeal
,
if
they
could
make
Peace
with
their
Adversaries
,
might
be
free
.
All
those
that
were
Appealed
by
such
as
confessed
themselves
Malefactors
,
(
Qui
se
Malefactores
Cognoscunt
)
were
Released
;
And
those
Malefactors
,
who
had
their
Lives
and
Limbs
given
them
for
their
Appealing
others
,
were
to
Abjure
the
Realm
,
and
Depart
:
And
such
Malefactors
who
voluntarily
Appealed
others
,
without
a
Pardon
for
their
Lives
and
loss
of
Limbs
,
were
to
be
kept
in
Prison
until
further
Consideration
.
After
which
she
Commanded
[
](A29168-e457150-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Oath
of
Fidelity
taken
by
all
Freemen
.
That
every
Freeman
of
the
whole
Kingdom
or
Government
should
swear
,
(
Et
praecepit
Quod
unusquisque
liberorum
hominum
totius
Regni
juraret
)
That
he
would
bear
Faith
to
Richard
King
of
England
,
the
Son
of
King
Henry
,
and
Queen
Alienor
,
for
the
Preservation
of
their
Lives
,
and
Limbs
,
and
their
Terrene
Honor
,
(
Quod
fidem
portabit
Domino
Richardo
Regi
Angliae
,
filio
Domini
Regis
Henrici
,
&
Dominae
Alienorae
R●ginae
de
vita
&
membris
suis
,
&
honore
terreno
)
As
to
their
Liege
Lord
against
all
Men
and
Women
that
could
Live
and
Dye
,
(
sicut
ligio
Domino
suo
,
contra
omnes
homines
&
foeminas
,
Qui
vivere
possunt
&
Mori
)
and
That
they
would
be
obedient
to
his
Laws
,
and
would
assist
him
in
all
things
,
for
the
Conservation
of
his
Peace
and
Justice
.
(
Et
quod
ii
Justiciabiles
erunt
,
&
auxilium
ei
praestabunt
,
ad
pacem
&
Justiciam
suam
per
omnia
Servandam
.
)
The
Duke
[
](A29168-e457360-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
2.
He
restores
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
to
his
Estate
,
&c.
returned
to
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
all
his
Lands
which
his
father
had
taken
from
him
,
and
all
those
his
Father
had
disinherited
he
restored
to
their
former
rights
.
He
hated
all
those
Clercs
and
Laics
,
which
left
his
Father
,
and
adhered
to
him
,
and
turned
them
out
of
their
Offices
or
Services
,
but
such
as
served
his
Father
faithfully
,
he
reteined
,
and
inriched
them
by
his
Bounty
.
On
the
13th
of
[
](A29168-e457560-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
10.
August
he
came
to
Barbe●let
(
now
Bar●leur
)
and
sent
before
him
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
;
Henry
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
and
Iohn
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
Baldwin
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
Hugh
and
Hugh
Bishops
of
Lincoln
and
Chester
:
He
comes
into
England
.
and
presently
with
his
Brother
Iohn
followed
them
into
England
,
and
landed
them
at
Portsmouth
[
](A29168-e457830-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
His
great
Bounty
to
his
Brother
John
.
.
To
whom
he
gave
the
Earldom
of
Moreton
in
Normandy
,
the
Earldoms
of
Cornwal
,
Dorset
,
Somerset
,
Notingham
,
Derby
,
and
Lancashires
,
with
the
Castles
of
Marleburgh
and
Ludgarshal
,
with
their
Forests
and
all
Appurtenances
.
The
Castles
de
Pec
and
Bolsover
;
yet
the
Duke
kept
in
each
County
some
Castles
and
Honors
.
He
also
gave
Earl
John
the
Honors
of
Walingford
,
Tikhil
,
and
Haye
;
and
likewise
the
Daughter
and
Co-Heir
of
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
with
that
Earldom
.
He
gave
to
William
Mareschal
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Richard
Earl
of
Striguil
,
and
with
her
that
Earldom
.
While
[
](A29168-e458160-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Bishop
of
Ely's
Estate
came
to
him
,
he
dying
Intestate
.
the
King
and
his
Court
were
at
Winchester
,
Geofry
Bishop
of
Ely
Died
there
Intestate
the
21st
of
September
,
and
the
King
seized
his
Estate
,
which
amounted
to
[
](A29168-e458220-b)*
*
This
in
those
Days
was
accounted
a
vast
Estate
.
3000
Marks
in
Silver
,
and
200
Marks
in
Gold
,
besides
his
Vessels
,
Jewels
,
and
Gold
.
At
that
time
he
caused
his
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
to
look
into
his
Fathers
[
](A29168-e458280-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
374.
a.
lin.
1.
His
Fathers
Treasure
of
great
value
.
Treasuries
,
where
they
found
great
Sums
,
which
according
to
Tale
and
Weight
,
much
exceeded
100000
Marks
.
[
](A29168-e458320-b)[2]
[2]
F.
152.
n.
40.
Winchester
then
was
the
Kings
Treasury
.
He
makes
choice
of
Ships
for
his
Expedition
into
the
Holy
Land
.
Mat.
Paris
says
there
were
found
above
900000
Pounds
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
besides
Vtensis
,
Jewels
,
and
Precious
Stones
.
Having
taken
an
Account
of
his
Fathers
Treasure
,
he
sent
his
Officers
and
Bayliffs
to
all
the
Sea-Ports
in
England
,
Normandy
,
Poictou
,
and
his
other
Dominions
,
to
make
Choice
of
the
Ships
of
greatest
Burthen
,
and
caused
them
to
be
Victualled
,
Armed
,
and
Furnished
for
his
Expedition
into
the
Holy
Land
,
according
to
his
Agreement
with
[
](A29168-e458560-b)[3]
[3]
See
here
f.
348.
F.
the
King
of
France
.
From
Winchester
he
came
to
London
,
and
there
was
[
](A29168-e458610-b)[4]
[4]
Hoved.
f.
374.
a
n.
10.20
His
Magnificent
Coronation
.
Crowned
at
Westminster
on
the
Third
of
September
,
by
Baldwin
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
It
was
a
Magnificent
and
Splendid
Coronation
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
a
Narrative
whereof
the
Reader
may
find
in
Hoveden
,
and
Matthew
[
](A29168-e458720-b)[5]
[5]
F.
153.
n.
10
,
20
▪
30.
&c.
Paris
,
who
related
it
from
him
;
also
in
Iohn
Brompton
,
who
[
](A29168-e458750-b)*
*
Col.
1157.1158
,
1159.
transcribed
it
verbatim
from
Paris
,
and
may
find
it
Translated
in
Mr.
Sandford's
Genealogical
History
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
Fol.
74.
At
his
Coronation
he
[
](A29168-e458860-b)[6]
[6]
Hoved.
ut
supra
.
n.
50.
His
Coronation
Oath
.
Sware
he
would
keep
Peace
,
Honour
,
and
Reverence
to
God
,
Holy
Church
,
and
the
Clergy
all
Days
of
his
Life
:
Juravit
quod
ipse
omnibus
Diebus
Vitae
suae
,
pacem
&
honorem
atque
Reverentiam
Deo
,
&
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
&
ejus
ordinatis
portaret
.
Then
he
Sware
,
That
he
would
Exercise
right
Justice
,
and
Equity
,
toward
or
amongst
the
People
committed
to
him
.
Deinde
Juravit
Quod
rectam
Justitiam
,
&
aequitatem
Exerceret
in
populo
sibi
Commisso
.
Lastly
he
Sware
,
That
he
would
abolish
all
Evil
Laws
and
perverse
Customs
,
if
any
had
grown
up
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
that
he
would
make
and
Establish
good
Laws
,
and
without
fraud
or
art
would
preserve
them
.
Deinde
Juravit
,
Quod
malas
Leges
,
&
consuetudines
perversas
,
si
quae
in
Regno
suo
inductae
sunt
,
Deleret
,
&
bonas
Leges
Conderet
,
&
sine
fraude
,
&
malo
Ingenio
eas
custodiret
.
After
which
,
the
Archbishop
having
anointed
,
put
on
his
Vestments
,
and
Robed
him
,
[
](A29168-e458960-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
6.
The
Archbishop
delivers
him
the
Sword
of
the
Kingdom
to
suppress
Evil-Doers
to
the
Church
.
He
forbids
him
to
take
upon
him
such
Royal
Honor
,
unless
he
meant
to
keep
his
Oath
.
Delivered
him
the
Sword
of
the
Kingdom
to
suppress
the
Malefactors
of
the
Church
.
(
Tradidit
ei
idem
Archiepiscopus
Gladium
Regni
ad
Malefactores
Ecclesiae
Comprimendos
.
)
And
then
the
Archbishop
forbad
him
in
the
Name
of
God
,
to
take
such
Royal
Honor
upon
him
,
unless
he
intended
inviolably
to
Keep
the
Oath
he
had
made
.
[
](A29168-e459050-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
answered
he
would
by
the
help
of
God
keep
it
without
fraud
.
And
then
he
took
the
Crown
from
the
Altar
and
Delivered
it
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
he
placed
it
upon
his
Head
.
(
Archiepiscopus
prohibuit
ei
ex
parte
omnipotentis
Dei
,
ne
hunc
honorem
sibi
assumeret
,
nisi
in
mente
haberet
supradicta
Sacramenta
&
vota
Quae
fecerat
inviolabiliter
servare
,
&
ipse
Respondet
,
se
per
Auxilium
Dei
omnia
servaturum
sine
fraude
.
Deinde
ipse
cepit
Coronam
de
Altari
,
&
tradidit
eam
Archiepiscopo
,
&
Archiepiscopus
ei
,
&
posuit
eam
super
Caput
illius
.
)
Paris
and
Brompton
have
the
same
things
in
their
Relations
of
this
Coronation
in
the
places
before-cited
.
The
Report
of
this
Solemnity
by
Ralph
de
[
](A29168-e459150-b)[9]
[9]
Col.
647.
n.
40.50
.
Diceto
then
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
,
who
in
the
vacancy
of
the
B●shopric
of
London
,
assisted
at
this
Coronation
,
Ralph
de
Dice●o
his
Account
of
this
Coronation
.
and
Delivered
the
Oyl
and
Chrism
with
which
the
King
was
anointed
,
to
the
Arch-Bishop
as
he
used
it
,
Differs
from
the
precedent
Account
;
As
to
the
Oath
,
and
as
to
the
Circumstance
of
the
Arch-Bishops
prohibition
,
he
hath
not
one
word
of
it
:
his
words
are
only
these
.
Comes
Pi●avorum
Richardus
,
Haereditario
Iure
,
And
of
his
Coronation-Oath
.
promovendus
in
Regem
,
post
tam
Cleri
quam
Populi
solennem
&
Debitam
Electionem
involutus
est
triplici
Sacramento
,
scilicet
,
quod
opem
impendet
pro
viribus
,
ut
Ecclesia
Dei
,
populusque
Christianus
,
veram
pacem
obtineat
;
Quod
interdicet
omnibus
Rapacitatem
,
Quod
in
Judiciis
aequitatem
praecipiet
&
Misericordiam
.
Richard
Earl
of
Poictou
,
being
by
Hereditary
right
to
be
Crowned
,
after
a
Solemn
and
due
Election
by
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
took
a
threefold
Oath
,
That
he
would
do
his
utmost
,
that
the
Church
of
God
,
and
the
Christian
people
might
injoy
Peace
,
That
he
would
prohibit
Rapin
,
That
he
would
Command
Judgments
,
and
Sentences
to
be
done
in
Aequity
and
Mercy
.
Many
Jews
came
to
this
Coronation
against
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e459440-b)[1]
[1]
Mat.
Paris
f.
154.
n.
10.
Hoved.
f.
374.
b.
n.
30.
prohibition
;
The
Courtiers
beat
them
cruelly
out
of
the
Church
,
and
pillaged
them
;
The
City
Rabble
hearing
of
it
,
fell
upon
them
in
the
City
,
killed
many
of
both
Sexes
,
pulled
down
their
houses
and
plundered
them
,
Jews
cruelly
abused
,
and
Murthered
.
and
under
pretence
of
being
Jews
burnt
and
pulled
down
many
Christians
Houses
:
Next
Day
the
King
sent
his
Officers
,
and
apprehended
several
of
the
Chief
Malefactors
;
and
caused
them
to
be
hanged
.
The
Second
Day
of
his
Coronation
Richard
King
of
England
Received
the
[
](A29168-e459510-b)[2]
[2]
Hoved.
ut
supra
.
&
f.
375.
a.
n.
10.
Homages
and
Fealties
of
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
then
exposed
to
sale
his
Castles
,
Towns
and
Lands
.
He
sold
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
by
his
Charter
gave
and
granted
to
the
Church
of
Durham
in
pure
and
perpetual
Alms
,
He
receives
the
Homages
and
Fealties
of
his
Nobility
,
and
exposes
his
Castles
and
Towns
to
sale
.
The
Maner
of
Sadbergh
with
the
Wapentac
and
Knights
Fees
belonging
to
it
.
For
600
Marks
of
Silver
[
](A29168-e459690-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
37●
.
a.
n.
10.
Godfrey
de
Luci
,
when
Bishop
of
Winchester
bought
of
him
Weregrave
,
and
Menes
;
and
Samson
Abbat
of
St.
Edmunds-Bury
bought
of
him
the
Maner
of
Mildenhal
for
a
1000
Marks
,
and
any
other
people
that
would
,
purchased
of
him
,
by
which
means
he
raised
a
great
Sum
of
Money
,
[
](A29168-e459820-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
375.
a.
n.
40.
and
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
154
n.
50.
He
makes
the
Bishop
of
Durham
Justiciary
for
a
Sum
of
Money
.
The
Bishop
of
Durham
bought
of
the
King
the
Earldom
of
Northumberland
for
a
great
sum
of
Money
,
and
gave
him
a
1000
Marks
for
to
be
Justitiary
of
England
.
On
the
16th
of
[
](A29168-e459920-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
and
Hoveden
ut
supra
,
n.
50.
He
disposed
of
the
Bishoprics
by
the
●ice
of
his
Bishops
and
Great
〈◊〉
.
September
the
King
went
to
the
Abby
of
Pipewel
in
Northampton-Shire
,
and
by
the
advice
of
his
Bishops
,
and
other
great
men
,
gave
unto
his
Brother
Geofry
the
Arch-Bishopric
of
York
,
to
Godfrey
de
Luci
the
Bishopric
of
Winchester
,
to
Richard
Arch-Deacon
of
Ely
the
Bishopric
of
Londo●
;
To
Hubert
Walter
the
Dean
of
York
,
the
Bishopric
of
Sa●isbury
,
and
to
William
Longchamp
the
Bishopric
of
Ely
.
In
this
[
](A29168-e460230-b)[6]
[6]
Hove●
.
f.
375.
b.
n.
20.
Council
the
King
constituted
Hugh
B●sh●p
of
Durham
,
W●lliam
Earl
of
Albemarle
his
Chief
Justi●es
of
England
,
and
associated
to
them
in
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
William
Mares●all
,
and
Geofry
Fi●z-Peter
,
William
Bruer
,
Robert
de
Whitefield
,
and
Roger
Fitz-Remfrid
.
In
the
mean
while
he
had
[
](A29168-e460380-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30
▪
He
writes
to
the
Pope
to
acquit
some
of
his
Subjects
from
the
Service
of
the
Cross
.
sent
to
Pope
Clement
,
and
obteined
his
Bull
,
That
all
such
as
he
would
permit
to
stay
at
home
for
the
Guard
of
his
Kingdom
,
should
be
acquitted
from
the
service
of
the
Cross
they
had
sworn
to
perform
,
by
which
power
and
indulgence
,
he
acquired
very
great
Sums
of
Money
.
In
the
Month
of
November
[
](A29168-e460450-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
376.
a.
n.
20.30
.
A.
D.
1189.
The
King
of
France
gives
him
notice
he
had
undertaken
the
Crusado
,
and
would
be
ready
by
Easter
.
Rotrod
Earl
of
Perch
,
and
other
Envoys
of
the
King
of
France
,
came
into
England
and
acquainted
King
Richard
,
that
he
in
a
great
Council
at
Paris
,
and
all
the
great
men
of
his
Kingdom
who
had
undertaken
the
Crusado
,
had
Sworn
(
God
Willing
)
to
be
at
[
](A29168-e460630-b)*
*
Now
Vice●iacum
.
Vizeliacum
(
Vezelay
in
Burgundy
)
in
the
close
of
Easter
,
to
go
forward
to
Ierusalem
,
and
in
Testimony
he
had
made
such
Oath
,
he
sent
him
his
Chart
,
desiring
that
he
and
his
Earls
and
Barons
would
give
him
the
like
security
to
be
there
at
the
same
time
.
Whereupon
King
Richard
and
his
Earls
and
Barons
,
which
had
undertaken
the
service
of
the
Cross
(
in
generali
Concilio
apud
Londonias
)
in
a
General
Council
at
London
(
or
as
[
](A29168-e460790-b)[9]
[9]
F.
155.
n.
50.
He
and
his
Great
Men
promise
the
same
.
Paris
,
Convocatis
Episcopis
&
regni
proceribus
apud
Westmonasterium
,
&c.
)
did
swear
That
by
the
help
of
God
they
would
be
there
at
the
same
time
,
ready
to
go
on
as
Desired
;
and
Rotrod
Earl
of
Perch
and
the
King
of
France
his
Envoys
did
swear
the
same
thing
on
behalf
of
him
in
that
Council
:
and
William
Mareschall
and
other
on
behalf
of
the
King
of
England
took
the
same
oath
before
the
King
of
France
his
Envoys
in
that
Council
,
whereof
King
Richard
sent
to
him
the
Chart.
At
this
time
there
was
a
great
Controversie
,
A
Controversie
between
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
and
the
Monks
of
Holy
Trinity
.
between
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
the
Monks
of
Holy
Trinity
there
(
of
which
the
Reader
may
see
Gervase
of
Canturbury
his
Chronicle
in
this
year
)
and
in
this
Month
Iohn
Anagninus
a
Cardinal
was
[
](A29168-e461120-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
377
n.
10.
The
Pope
sends
one
to
determine
it
,
but
is
prohibited
by
the
King
.
The
King
comes
to
Canturbury
and
composes
it
.
sent
from
the
Pope
to
Determine
it
;
he
came
as
far
as
Dover
,
and
was
prohibited
to
proceed
further
unless
by
the
King's
Command
;
in
the
mean
while
the
King
came
to
Canturbury
and
made
concord
between
them
,
upon
these
Terms
,
That
Roger
le
Norreis
whom
the
Arch-Bishop
,
against
the
will
of
the
Monks
had
made
Prior
in
the
Church
of
Canturbury
should
be
Deposed
,
and
the
Chappel
which
the
Arch-Bishop
had
,
built
in
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
,
against
their
mind
also
should
be
Demolished
,
and
that
the
Monks
should
perform
their
obedience
and
profession
to
the
Arch-Bishop
as
their
predecessors
had
done
.
Upon
the
Accord
the
King
at
the
Request
of
the
Arch-Bishop
made
the
deposed
Prior
Abbat
of
Evesham
.
After
this
[
](A29168-e461340-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
peace
made
the
King
sent
for
Iohn
Anagnin
the
Cardinal
,
who
came
to
Canturbury
,
and
was
received
with
Solemn
procession
,
yet
took
it
ill
,
that
the
Agreement
was
made
between
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Monks
,
in
his
Absence
.
In
the
same
[
](A29168-e461420-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n
40.50
.
Month
of
November
Geofrey
Elect
of
York
,
with
the
Barons
of
Yorkshire
,
and
the
Sheriff
,
by
the
Kings
Command
went
to
the
River
Twede
,
and
there
received
William
King
of
Scots
,
The
King
of
Scots
does
Homage
to
King
Richard
.
He
delivers
Roxburgh
and
Berwic
Castles
to
him
.
And
releases
the
subjection
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
and
conducted
him
to
the
King
at
Canturbury
,
where
he
arrived
in
the
Month
of
December
,
and
did
him
Homage
for
the
Dignities
he
was
to
have
in
England
,
as
his
Brother
Malcolm
had
them
before
.
And
King
Richard
delivered
him
the
Castle
of
Roxburgh
,
and
the
Castle
of
Berwic
,
and
Quiet
claimed
,
and
acquitted
him
and
his
heirs
for
ever
from
all
Allegiance
to
himself
,
and
the
Kings
of
England
,
and
also
released
the
Subjection
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
And
for
this
Restoring
of
his
Castles
,
and
quiet-claiming
of
the
Fealty
and
Ligeance
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
that
he
might
have
King
Richards
[
](A29168-e461840-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
68.
Chart
thereupon
,
he
gave
him
ten
thousand
Marks
Sterling
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e461870-b)[5]
[5]
Hoved.
f.
377.
b.
n.
30.
Geofry
Elect
of
York
Appealed
against
by
the
Bishops
of
Durham
and
Salisbury
.
same
day
at
Canturbury
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
and
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisbury
Appealed
against
Geofrey
Elect
of
York
to
the
Pope
before
the
said
Cardinal
indeavouring
to
prove
his
Election
void
,
because
they
who
were
to
have
had
the
first
suffrages
were
not
present
,
and
Bucard
Treasurer
of
the
Church
of
York
,
and
Henry
Dean
of
the
same
Church
,
did
also
appeal
against
him
,
denying
his
Election
to
have
been
Canonical
for
that
he
was
a
Man-Slayer
,
begot
in
Adulterie
,
and
born
of
an
Harlot
.
(
Tum
quia
homicida
erat
,
His
Election
confirmed
by
the
Cardinal
Legat.
tum
quia
erat
in
adulterio
genitus
,
&
de
Scorto
natus
)
But
altho'
these
things
were
objected
against
him
,
yet
Iohn
Agnin
Cardinal
and
Legat
of
the
Apostolic
See
Confirmed
his
Election
.
After
these
Dispatches
on
the
[
](A29168-e462160-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.50
.
fifth
of
December
the
King
went
to
Dover
,
where
a
Fleet
attended
to
waft
him
over
into
France
:
and
the
next
day
Roger
Elect
of
the
Abby
of
St.
German
at
Seleby
,
by
the
Kings
Command
received
his
Benediction
from
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
against
the
Prohibition
of
Geofrey
Elect
of
York
:
who
seeing
without
Money
he
could
not
obtein
his
Brothers
favor
,
He
promises
the
King
3000
l.
and
is
restored
to
the
Archbishopric
.
promised
him
Three
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
,
and
the
King
restored
him
the
Archbishoprick
,
(
i.
e.
the
Temporalities
)
and
Confirmed
it
by
his
Chart
:
he
also
restored
all
his
Lay-Fees
in
England
,
and
beyond
Sea
which
King
Henry
his
Father
had
given
him
.
[
](A29168-e462430-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
3
8.
a.
lin.
3.
Many
Privileges
and
Immunities
granted
and
confirmed
to
the
Church
of
York
.
He
also
Quiet
Claimed
to
God
,
Saint
Peter
of
York
,
and
to
Geofry
the
Elect
and
his
Successors
,
all
their
Lands
,
and
the
Lands
of
their
Canons
for
Ever
from
all
Exactions
and
Grievances
of
the
Forest
,
or
Foresters
,
and
gave
them
free
leave
and
power
to
hunt
in
all
their
Lands
in
Nottingham
and
York-shires
.
Then
also
[
](A29168-e462590-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Appeals
against
the
Elect
of
York
released
.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
Henry
Dean
of
York
,
and
Bucard
Treasurer
of
the
same
Church
,
by
the
Kings
Command
Released
their
Appeals
,
which
they
had
made
against
the
Elect
of
York
;
and
he
at
the
Request
of
the
King
Confirmed
to
Henry
the
Deanry
of
York
,
and
to
Bucard
the
Treasury
,
and
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
all
those
Privileges
and
Agreements
which
had
been
between
him
and
Roger
Archbishop
of
York
;
promising
to
Confirm
all
those
things
with
the
Seal
of
his
Consecration
.
From
Dover
the
[
](A29168-e462900-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
King
with
the
Cardinal
,
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
Henry
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
and
Iohn
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
passed
to
Calais
on
the
11th
of
December
,
where
Phillip
Earl
of
Flanders
met
,
and
received
him
with
great
Joy
,
and
Conducted
him
into
Normandy
.
He
left
behind
him
[
](A29168-e463070-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n
20.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
[
](A29168-e463110-b)*
*
William
de
Magnavil
Earl
of
A●bemarl
Dyed
at
Roven
in
November
.
See
Hov.
f.
376.
a.
n.
20.
The
Bishops
of
Durham
and
Ely
made
Chief
Justices
.
They
contend
about
Power
.
William
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chief
Justices
,
and
associated
to
them
before
his
Departure
Hugh
Bardolf
,
William
Mareschal
,
Geofry
Fi●z
Peter
,
and
William
Breuer
.
He
Delivered
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellor
one
of
his
Seals
,
by
which
He
Commanded
his
Precepts
should
be
made
in
the
Kingdom
,
(
per
quod
fieri
praecepit
,
Mandata
sua
in
Regno
.
)
He
Delivered
him
also
in
Custody
the
Tower
of
London
;
and
to
the
Bishop
of
Durham
the
Castle
of
Windsor
in
Custody
,
with
the
Forests
and
County
.
The
King
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
his
two
Chief
Justices
contended
about
Power
;
that
which
pleased
one
,
displeased
the
other
.
In
the
year
1190.
King
Richard
kept
the
[
](A29168-e463430-b)[2]
[2]
Hoved.
f.
378.
a.
n.
40.50
.
A.
D.
1190.
first
Christmass
after
his
Coronation
at
Bure
in
Normandy
,
with
the
Great
Men
of
that
Nation
.
After
that
Solemnity
,
Phillip
King
of
France
and
he
met
and
Established
a
firm
Peace
between
themselves
and
Kingdoms
,
A
firm
Peace
Established
between
the
Kings
of
England
&
France
.
which
was
Written
and
Confirmed
by
their
Oaths
and
Seals
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Hillary
(
Jan.
13th
)
and
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
both
Kingdoms
agreed
to
it
,
In
the
word
of
Truth
,
(
in
verbo
veritatis
)
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
both
Kingdoms
,
swore
they
would
faithfully
keep
that
Peace
;
which
was
,
[
](A29168-e463650-b)[ ]
[ ]
Append.
n.
69.
The
Articles
of
the
Peace
.
That
they
should
both
preserve
the
Honor
of
each
other
,
and
keep
Faith
to
one
another
,
in
Defending
their
Lives
,
Limbs
,
and
Terrene
Honor.
That
neither
should
fail
the
other
in
the
Management
of
their
Affairs
:
But
that
the
King
of
France
should
help
the
King
of
England
to
Defend
his
Land
as
if
he
were
to
Defend
the
City
of
Paris
,
if
it
were
Besieged
.
And
so
King
Richard
was
to
Defend
the
King
of
France
his
Dominions
as
he
would
Defend
Roven
if
that
were
Besieged
.
[
](A29168-e463730-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
3.
The
Earls
and
Barons
of
both
Kingdoms
swore
They
would
not
Depart
from
their
Fealty
to
their
Kings
,
nor
make
any
War
or
Broyls
within
their
Dominions
while
they
were
in
their
Peregrination
;
and
the
Archbishops
firmly
promised
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
That
they
would
Anathematize
the
Transgressors
of
this
Peace
and
Agreement
.
They
further
agreed
,
That
if
either
of
them
Died
,
the
Survivor
should
have
the
Money
,
and
Men
of
the
Defunct
,
to
carry
on
the
Service
of
God
.
And
because
they
could
not
be
ready
by
the
Close
or
Octaves
of
Easter
,
they
Deferred
their
Voyage
until
Midsummer
.
After
[
](A29168-e463820-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
King
Richard
sends
for
his
Mother
,
his
Bishops
and
Brother
to
come
to
him
into
Normandy
.
The
Bishop
of
Ely
Chancellor
made
chief
Justiciary
by
the
King
.
Candlemass
the
King
sent
for
Queen
Alienor
his
Mother
,
Alice
Sister
to
Phillip
King
of
France
,
Baldwin
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
Iohn
of
Norwich
,
Hugh
of
Durham
,
Godfrey
of
Winchester
,
Reginald
of
Bath
,
William
of
Ely
,
Hubert
of
Salisbury
,
Hugh
of
Chester
,
Bishops
,
and
Geofrey
Elect
of
York
,
and
his
Brother
Iohn
Earl
of
Moreton
,
to
come
to
him
into
Normandy
,
and
having
advised
with
them
,
he
constituted
William
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellor
Chief
Justice
of
England
(
Summum
Justitiarium
Angliae
)
and
granted
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
the
Office
of
Justitiarie
from
the
River
Humber
to
the
confines
of
Scotland
,
(
&
Concessit
Hugoni
Episcopo
Dunelmensi
Justitiarium
à
fluvio
Humbri
usque
ad
Terram
Regis
Scotiae
.
)
[
](A29168-e464290-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
His
B●others
John
and
Geofry
swear
they
would
not
go
into
England
in
three
years
without
his
●ave
.
John
Earl
of
Moreton
released
from
his
Oath
.
And
made
his
Brothers
Iohn
Earl
of
Moreton
and
Geofrey
Elect
of
York
swear
they
would
not
go
into
England
within
three
years
next
following
without
his
leave
,
yet
soon
after
he
released
his
Brother
Iohn
from
his
Oath
,
and
gave
him
leave
to
return
to
England
;
Upon
his
making
another
Oath
that
he
would
faithfully
serve
him
.
From
[
](A29168-e464500-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
n.
50.
He
writes
to
the
Pope
to
make
his
Chancellor
Legate
.
Normandy
he
sent
his
Chancellor
into
England
,
to
prepare
all
things
necessary
for
himself
and
his
Expedition
;
and
designing
to
Exalt
him
above
all
the
Clercs
and
Laics
of
his
Kingdom
,
He
sent
to
Pope
Clement
and
prevailed
with
him
to
Commit
to
him
the
[
](A29168-e464580-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
70.
[
](A29168-e464590-b)*
*
●cest
the
King
or
his
Chancellor
1500
Marks
.
See
Hoved.
f.
380.
b.
n.
10.
Legantin
Power
of
all
England
and
Scotland
,
or
rather
Wales
.
His
Chancellor
at
his
return
incompassed
the
Tower
of
London
with
a
Deep
Ditch
,
intending
the
Thames
should
flow
about
it
;
and
[
](A29168-e464700-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
The
Chancellor
encompassed
the
Tower
of
London
with
a
Ditch
.
And
levies
an
Ayd
for
the
Kings
use
.
Took
for
the
Kings
use
of
every
City
of
England
two
Palfreys
,
or
Saddle
Horses
,
and
two
Sumpters
,
as
an
Ayd
,
and
of
every
Abby
one
Palfrey
,
or
Saddle
Horse
,
and
one
Sumpter
,
and
of
every
of
the
Kings
Maners
,
as
of
the
Abby's
.
These
horses
undoubtedly
were
to
be
imployed
in
the
War
he
was
undertaking
,
though
't
is
not
said
so
in
the
Historian
.
On
the
16th
of
[
](A29168-e464880-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
,
f.
379.
a.
lin.
1.
The
Jews
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Tower
of
York
for
fear
of
the
Christians
.
They
refuse
to
deliver
it
upon
d●mand
.
They
cut
one
anothers
throats
rather
than
yield
.
March
,
and
upon
the
Eve
of
Palm-Sunday
,
the
Jews
of
the
City
of
York
,
by
consent
of
the
Constable
and
the
Sheriff
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Tower
there
for
fear
of
the
Christians
,
and
when
the
Constable
and
Sheriff
Demanded
the
Tower
of
them
,
they
refused
to
deliver
it
,
whereupon
the
Citisens
,
and
Strangers
which
came
to
the
County
Court
,
(
Populus
Civitatis
,
&
Extranei
,
qui
ad
Comitatum
venerant
,
)
at
the
Request
and
by
the
incouragement
of
the
Sheriff
and
Constable
made
an
assault
upon
them
,
which
they
continued
Night
and
Day
,
so
as
the
Jews
offered
a
great
Sum
of
Money
for
Liberty
to
be
gone
,
but
the
people
would
not
accept
it
.
These
Jews
were
all
destroyed
.
The
Historian
reports
that
finding
they
must
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Christians
,
by
agreement
and
Consent
they
cut
one
anothers
throats
,
rather
than
they
would
Dye
by
the
hands
of
the
incircumcised
,
and
enemies
to
their
Law
.
However
it
was
,
[
](A29168-e465090-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
The
[
](A29168-e465100-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
71.
what
Power
he
gave
him
.
The
Chancellor
comes
to
York
and
displaces
the
Sheriff
and
Constable
of
the
Tower
.
Chancellor
,
now
also
the
Popes
Legat
and
Justitiarie
of
all
England
,
after
Easter
came
to
York
with
a
great
Army
to
take
those
malefactors
which
destroyed
the
Jews
,
and
knowing
it
was
done
by
the
Command
of
the
Sheriff
and
Constable
,
he
Displaced
them
both
,
and
took
of
the
Citisens
an
hundred
Pledges
for
the
keeping
of
their
faith
and
peace
to
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
would
stand
to
the
Law
in
the
Kings-Court
concerning
the
Death
of
the
Jews
.
And
the
Knights
or
Military
Tenents
of
the
County
,
That
is
,
the
Strangers
which
were
Suitors
and
came
to
the
County-Court
as
above
,
which
would
not
come
to
right
,
or
rather
appear
to
the
Accusation
,
he
caused
to
be
apprehended
;
(
Milites
autem
provinciae
,
Qui
ad
Rectum
noluerunt
venire
,
praecepit
Comprehendi
.
)
At
this
time
by
the
[
](A29168-e465390-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Bishop
of
Durham
returns
into
England
.
Kings
leave
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
returned
into
England
and
met
the
Chancellor
at
Blithe
in
Nottinghamshire
,
and
delivered
him
the
Kings
Letters
Patents
by
which
he
had
made
him
Justitiarie
from
the
River
Humber
,
unto
the
confines
of
Scotland
:
He
told
him
he
was
ready
to
obey
the
Kings
Commands
,
and
carried
him
with
him
to
Suthwell
in
the
same
County
,
and
kept
him
until
he
had
delivered
Windsor
Castle
,
and
the
rest
which
the
King
had
given
him
in
Custody
.
He
also
Delivered
his
Son
Henry
Pudsey
(
de
Puteato
)
and
Gilbert
de
Lalea
pledges
for
his
faith
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
or
Government
[
](A29168-e465690-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50.
when
the
Bishop
was
free
,
he
went
to
his
Town
of
H●vedene
;
where
when
he
had
staid
some
days
came
Robert
Longchamp
,
Brother
to
the
Chanchellor
,
and
William
de
Stutevill
with
many
armed
people
,
He
is
ill
treated
by
the
Chancellor
.
and
would
have
taken
him
away
by
command
of
the
Chancellor
:
But
he
gave
security
he
would
not
stir
from
thence
without
leave
of
the
King
or
Chancellor
.
The
Bishop
sent
his
Messengers
to
the
King
to
inform
him
of
all
things
the
Chancellor
had
done
.
The
King
was
at
Marseille
,
where
the
Bishops
[
](A29168-e465840-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
f.
380.
a.
n.
20.
He
informs
the
King
of
it
,
and
is
by
his
precept
restored
to
his
possessions
.
Messengers
came
to
him
;
and
having
heard
the
Injury
done
to
him
by
the
Chancellor
,
he
sent
a
Precept
for
the
Delivery
and
possession
of
the
Earldom
of
Northumberland
,
and
Maner
of
Sadberg
,
according
to
the
Charter
he
had
made
,
and
that
these
were
deteined
,
in
all
probability
,
was
the
only
Complaint
of
the
Bishops
Messengers
,
and
the
quarrel
between
him
and
the
Chancellor
;
for
the
King
takes
no
notice
of
any
thing
else
,
not
the
least
of
any
other
injuries
done
him
.
From
Normandy
the
King
went
to
[
](A29168-e465960-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
f.
379.
b.
l.
5.
Chinon
in
Anjou
,
and
there
made
Gerard
Arch-Bishop
of
_____
Bernard
Bishop
of
Baion
alias
Bayeux
,
Robert
de
Sabloil
,
Richard
de
Camvil
,
and
William
de
Forz
de
Vlerun
,
the
Commanders
of
his
whole
Fleet.
Deinde
perrexit
Rex
Angliae
in
Andigaviam
ad
Chinonem
,
&
ibi
Constituit
Girardum
[
](A29168-e466170-b)*
*
What
Arch-Bishop
this
was
,
whether
it
might
not
be
of
Angiers
or
Auxe●●e
,
I
know
not
.
Anxiensem
Archiepiscopum
,
&
Bernardum
Episcopum
de
[
](A29168-e466240-b)*
*
False
Printed
,
it
should
be
Baioce●sem
,
See
there
f.
380.
b.
n.
40.
Baiona
,
&
Robertum
de
Sabul
,
&
Ricardum
de
Canvill
,
&
Willielmum
de
Forz
de
Vlerun
Ductores
&
Constabularios
totius
Navigii
sui
.
The
Commanders
,
or
as
the
Historian
calls
them
,
Constables
of
his
Fleet
being
appointed
,
by
the
Advice
of
heroic
Discreet
men
,
He
made
[
](A29168-e466400-b)[6]
[6]
See
Append
.
n.
72.
Laws
made
for
preservation
of
Peace
and
Amity
in
the
Fleet
and
Army
.
Laws
for
prevention
of
Quarrels
and
Mischief
,
and
preservation
of
Peace
and
Amity
in
it
,
which
were
,
That
if
any
one
Killed
a
man
in
a
Ship
,
he
was
to
be
bound
to
the
Dead
man
and
thrown
into
the
Sea
:
if
he
Killed
on
Shore
,
he
was
to
be
bound
to
the
Dead
man
and
Buried
with
him
.
If
any
one
was
Convicted
by
lawful
Witnesses
that
he
drew
his
Dagger
or
Knife
to
hurt
another
,
or
drew
Blood
,
he
was
to
lose
his
Hand
.
If
any
one
struck
another
with
his
open
hand
without
Effusion
of
Blood
,
he
was
to
be
Ducked
thrice
over
head
and
ears
in
the
Water
.
If
any
one
gave
to
his
Companion
opprobrious
Language
,
so
often
as
he
did
it
,
he
was
to
give
him
so
many
Ounces
of
Silver
.
If
any
one
Stole
any
thing
,
his
head
was
to
be
shaved
,
and
boyling
Pitch
poured
upon
it
,
and
Feathers
stuck
in
it
that
he
might
be
Known
,
and
the
first
Land
the
Ship
came
to
he
was
to
be
thrown
out
of
it
.
[
](A29168-e466440-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
ut
supra
n.
10
,
20.
And
in
another
Edict
or
Writ
(
in
alio
Brevi
suo
)
That
all
persons
in
his
Fleet
should
obey
the
Commands
and
Orders
of
the
Officers
he
had
appointed
(
ut
obedirent
Dictis
&
Preceptis
praedictorum
Iustitiariorum
Navigii
sui
.
)
From
Chinon
he
went
to
[
](A29168-e466540-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30.
King
Richard
receives
the
Scrip
and
Staff
of
Pilgrimage
.
A.
D.
1190.
Tours
,
and
there
received
the
Scrip
and
Staffe
of
Pilgrimage
from
the
hands
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
passed
on
to
Vezelay
,
where
he
met
the
King
of
France
,
where
they
stayed
only
two
Days
,
and
left
that
place
on
the
first
of
July
,
and
went
forward
to
Lions
,
and
passed
the
River
Rhosne
,
and
there
parted
,
their
numbers
not
permitting
them
to
keep
the
same
course
;
the
King
of
France
taking
his
way
to
Genoa
,
and
the
King
of
England
to
Marseille
.
To
which
place
[
](A29168-e466760-b)[9]
[9]
Ib.
b
n.
●0
.
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
He
had
a
presperous
Voyage
to
Acon
.
and
Ranulf
de
Glanvill
sometime
Justiciarie
of
England
came
with
the
King
,
and
shipped
themselves
and
had
a
prosperous
Voyage
to
Acon
.
Iohn
[
](A29168-e466890-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
The
Bishop
of
Norwich
is
absolved
by
the
Pope
and
returns
home
.
He
pays
the
K●ngs
1000
Marks
.
Bishop
of
Norwich
repented
him
,
went
to
the
Pope
,
was
absolved
from
his
Engagement
,
and
had
Licence
to
return
home
;
which
being
known
to
the
King
,
he
received
of
him
a
thousand
Marks
for
his
Redemption
,
or
to
be
freed
from
his
promise
of
undertaking
the
Crusado
.
When
the
King
had
[
](A29168-e467020-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
f.
380.
a.
n.
30.40
staid
at
Marseille
Eight
Days
,
in
expectation
of
his
Fleet
,
he
was
out
of
patience
,
and
there
hired
ten
Great
Busses
,
and
twenty
well
armed
Gallies
,
and
Shipped
as
many
as
he
could
,
and
Sailed
from
thence
upon
the
seventh
of
August
,
and
Coasted
it
along
toward
Sicily
.
His
Fleet
came
not
thither
until
the
22d
of
[
](A29168-e467090-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
383.
a.
n.
50.
August
,
and
there
staid
Eight
Days
,
to
Mend
and
Cleanse
their
Ships
,
and
then
followed
the
King
,
and
on
the
14th
of
[
](A29168-e467120-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
September
arrived
at
Messina
.
Here
the
two
[
](A29168-e467170-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
b.
n.
30.
The
English
by
force
take
Messiua
.
Kings
met
again
.
King
Richard
Demanded
his
Sister
Ioan
of
Tancred
King
of
Sicily
,
the
Widow
of
William
the
late
King
,
and
she
was
Delivered
to
him
out
of
Custody
.
And
afterwards
the
English
by
[
](A29168-e467290-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
384.
a.
n.
30.
What
was
demanded
of
Tancred
King
of
Sicily
by
King
Richard
force
took
the
City
of
Messina
which
King
Richard
kept
untill
Tancred
had
satisfyed
all
his
Demnads
,
which
were
,
That
he
should
permit
his
Sister
to
injoy
the
Dower
setled
upon
her
by
King
William
of
Sicily
her
Husband
.
That
she
should
have
the
Gold
Chair
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Queens
of
that
Country
.
Also
the
Gold
Table
12
Foot
long
and
one
Foot
and
half
Broad
,
and
two
Golden
Tressels
belonging
to
that
Table
,
[
](A29168-e467430-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
b.
n.
50.
f.
385.
a.
lin.
1.
&c.
and
a
Silk
Tent
in
which
200
Knights
might
be
entertained
,
and
24
Silver
Cups
,
and
so
many
Silver
Dishes
,
and
60000
Measures
of
Wheat
,
and
as
much
Barly
and
Wine
accordingly
:
And
an
hundred
Gally's
armed
,
with
their
whole
Furniture
and
Victuals
for
the
Mariners
or
Gally-men
for
two
years
.
All
these
things
he
Claymed
as
heir
to
his
Father
King
Henry
,
to
whom
King
William
had
devised
them
on
his
Death
bed
.
Tancred
[
](A29168-e467550-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
What
Tancred
gave
to
him
.
by
advice
of
his
wise
men
gave
him
20000
ounces
of
Gold
in
lieu
of
his
Sisters
Dower
,
and
20000
to
be
Quit
of
his
other
Demands
,
and
for
a
Marriage
to
be
contracted
between
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
King
Richards
Nephew
,
and
his
Daugther
.
And
upon
Executing
the
Charter
of
Peace
between
them
[
](A29168-e467640-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
b.
n.
50.
Tancred
gave
him
other
twenty
thousand
ounces
of
Gold
to
be
free
from
all
his
Questions
and
Demands
whatsoever
.
And
that
for
Tancreds
greater
security
he
should
[
](A29168-e467710-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
386.
a
lin.
2.
&
n.
10.
write
to
the
Pope
and
give
him
an
Account
of
their
Agreement
,
which
Epistle
bare
[
](A29168-e467720-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
40.
A.
D.
1190.
King
Richard
declares
his
Nephew
Arthur
his
heir
if
he
dyed
without
issue
.
date
at
Messina
November
11th
wherein
he
Declares
his
Dearest
Nephew
Arthur
his
next
Heir
if
he
dyed
without
Issue
.
This
year
Dyed
[
](A29168-e467810-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
390.
b.
lin.
5.
&
n.
10.
The
Death
of
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Ranulph
Glanvill
,
and
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
in
Romania
,
going
to
the
Holy
Land
,
and
Ranulph
de
Glanvill
Dyed
at
the
Siege
of
Acon
,
and
then
and
there
also
Dyed
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
left
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisbury
his
Executor
,
who
performed
his
Office
faithfully
,
and
Distributed
his
Goods
according
to
his
Desire
.
In
the
month
of
February
King
Richard
sent
his
Gally's
from
Messina
to
Naples
for
his
Mother
[
](A29168-e468070-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
391.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
Queen
Alienor
,
A.
D.
1191.
and
Berengaria
Daughter
of
San●●us
King
of
Navarre
whom
he
was
to
Marry
,
They
came
through
France
and
I●aly
to
Naples
over
Land
.
Not
long
before
this
time
,
There
happened
in
[
](A29168-e468210-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
A
great
Dissention
between
the
Chancellor
John
the
Kings
Brother
and
other
Noble
men
.
England
great
Dissension
between
the
Chancellor
and
Earl
Iohn
the
Kings
Brother
,
and
the
other
great
men
of
the
Land
,
and
it
came
to
such
an
height
,
as
they
all
wrote
to
the
King
,
Concerning
the
State
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
Grievances
the
People
susteined
by
the
Chancellors
Government
,
who
sent
from
Messina
[
](A29168-e468340-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Striguil
,
Commanding
his
Chancellor
,
[
](A29168-e468420-b)[7]
[7]
See
Append
.
n.
73
,
74.
A.
D.
1191.
The
Chancellors
haughtiness
.
That
all
things
in
the
Kingdom
should
be
done
by
the
advice
and
assistance
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
the
joynt
undertaking
and
Direction
of
William
Marshal
,
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
,
Hugh
Bardolf
,
and
William
Bruer
.
When
they
came
into
England
they
dare
not
deliver
him
the
Kings
Letters
,
for
he
Despised
all
the
Kings
Mandates
,
and
would
have
no
Peer
or
aequal
in
the
Kingdom
.
On
the
first
of
March
King
Richard
[
](A29168-e468530-b)[8]
[8]
Hoved.
ut
supra
,
n
,
40
,
50.
went
from
Messina
to
Catania
another
City
of
Sicily
60
Miles
from
it
,
to
visit
Tancred
,
where
he
staid
three
Days
,
and
at
his
Departure
they
presented
one
another
with
Gifts
.
Tancred
brought
him
on
his
Journey
toward
Messina
,
and
before
they
left
one
another
he
gave
him
a
Letter
he
had
[
](A29168-e468620-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
392.
a.
lin.
a.
&
n
10
,
20.30
The
Treachery
of
the
King
of
France
to
King
Richard
discovered
by
Tancred
.
received
from
the
King
of
France
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
in
which
he
told
him
the
King
of
England
was
a
Traytor
and
would
not
keep
the
Peace
he
made
with
him
;
And
that
if
he
would
set
upon
him
in
the
Night
,
he
would
assist
him
with
his
Forces
and
Destroy
the
King
of
England
and
his
Army
.
To
whom
the
King
of
England
said
he
was
not
,
had
not
been
nor
would
be
a
Traytor
,
And
that
what
Agreement
he
had
made
with
him
he
would
observe
it
so
long
as
he
Lived
.
And
that
he
could
not
easily
believe
the
King
of
France
would
send
him
such
a
Letter
.
To
whom
King
Tancred
Answered
,
That
if
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
denyed
he
gave
him
those
Letters
from
the
King
of
France
,
he
was
ready
to
disprove
him
by
one
of
his
own
Dukes
.
The
King
at
his
return
to
Messina
mightily
Estranged
himself
from
the
King
of
France
,
who
inquiring
into
the
reason
of
it
,
King
Richard
let
him
Know
by
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
That
he
had
received
such
a
Letter
,
and
the
Contents
of
it
,
and
let
the
Earl
peruse
it
.
The
King
of
France
was
silent
for
a
while
,
and
then
said
the
pretended
Letter
and
Lye
,
was
a
Trick
of
King
Richards
to
get
rid
of
his
Sister
Alice
(
whom
he
had
Sworn
to
Marry
)
and
threatned
that
if
he
did
Leave
her
and
Marry
another
Woman
,
he
would
be
his
Enemie
so
long
as
he
Lived
.
The
King
of
England
[
](A29168-e469050-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
King
Richard
refuses
to
Marry
the
King
of
France
his
Sister
.
Replyed
he
could
by
no
means
make
●is
Sister
his
Wife
,
because
his
Father
had
Known
her
,
and
begotten
a
Son
of
her
,
and
produced
many
Witnesses
to
prove
it
.
And
the
matter
of
fact
appearing
to
the
King
of
France
to
be
so
;
By
the
Advice
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
others
of
his
great
men
,
a
Composition
was
made
between
them
.
The
King
of
France
was
to
acquit
him
of
his
Oath
and
Agreement
h●
had
made
concerning
his
Sister
Al●ce
and
King
Richard
was
to
pay
him
in
five
years
time
10000
Marks
,
The
difference
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
composed
.
whereof
he
paid
him
2000
down
,
and
was
to
deliver
G●sors
and
what
else
the
King
of
France
had
given
in
respect
of
the
intended
Marriage
,
and
then
he
was
at
Liberty
to
Marry
who
he
pleased
;
and
the
Agreement
further
was
,
That
by
his
Chart
the
King
of
France
Granted
,
The
Duke
of
Britany
a
●e●●a●a●ie
to
France
.
That
the
Dukedom
of
Britany
,
should
for
ever
belong
to
the
Dominion
of
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Britany
should
always
be
his
Man
or
Feudatary
;
and
should
answer
all
things
to
him
as
to
his
Liege
Lord
.
And
that
the
Duke
of
Normandy
should
answer
to
the
King
of
France
for
both
Dukedoms
,
and
so
they
were
made
friends
,
and
the
Agreement
confirmed
by
their
Oaths
and
Seals
,
with
the
Addition
of
many
Witnesses
.
On
the
30
th
of
March
[
](A29168-e469510-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40
The
King
of
France
with
his
Army
arrives
at
Acon
.
the
King
of
France
Sayled
from
Messina
,
and
two
and
twenty
days
after
arrived
at
Acon
,
with
his
Army
.
The
King
of
England
staid
there
with
his
Army
after
his
Departure
,
and
the
very
Day
he
set
Sayl
,
Queen
Alienor
came
thither
with
Berengaria
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e469640-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n
50.
King
Richard
sends
to
the
Pope
to
confirm
and
Consecrate
his
Brother
Geofry
.
fourth
day
departed
toward
England
,
and
went
by
Rome
,
and
by
her
the
King
sent
to
the
Pope
and
humbly
Requested
,
he
would
confirm
the
Election
of
his
Brother
Geofry
,
and
Consecrate
him
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
or
permit
it
to
be
done
by
some
o●er
person
.
When
she
went
away
she
left
the
King
of
Navarre
his
Daughter
with
Ioan
Queen
of
Sicily
.
In
April
next
following
[
](A29168-e469820-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
393.
10
,
20.
Hi●
Fleet
separated
by
a
great
Storm
.
on
Good
Friday
Eve
,
King
Richard
with
his
whole
Army
set
Sail
from
Messina
with
150
Great
Ships
,
and
53
Gally's
well
armed
;
on
Saturday
happened
a
great
Storm
which
separated
the
Fleet
,
The
King
with
part
of
it
was
driven
into
Crete
,
and
from
thence
Sayled
to
Rhodes
.
The
great
Buss
(
Bussia
magna
)
in
which
was
the
Queen
of
Sicily
and
Berengaria
,
and
many
of
the
Kings
Servants
,
with
two
other
Busses
were
driven
to
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
.
[
](A29168-e469980-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
Many
Soldiers
were
drowned
After
the
tempest
,
the
King
sent
out
Gally's
to
seek
for
the
Busse
,
and
found
it
without
the
Port
of
Limezun
in
Cyprus
.
Such
as
escaped
were
imprisoned
and
Robbed
by
the
Emperor
of
Cyprus
.
The
other
two
perished
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Port
,
and
in
them
many
Knights
,
and
Kings
Servants
.
All
their
Goods
,
Isaac
or
as
others
Cursac
the
Emperor
(
as
he
called
himself
)
of
Cyprus
,
seized
,
and
all
such
as
Escaped
he
imprisoned
and
robbed
,
and
would
not
permit
the
great
Busse
to
enter
into
the
Harbour
.
When
the
King
heard
where
the
Busse
was
,
he
came
to
their
assistance
with
many
Gally's
and
a
great
Fleet
of
Ships
,
[
](A29168-e470140-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
He
sends
to
the
Emperor
to
release
his
prisoners
,
but
is
refused
.
and
found
it
without
the
Port
exposed
to
the
Wind
and
Sea
.
He
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
and
humbly
requested
him
with
much
earnestness
,
the
first
,
second
,
and
third
time
,
to
Release
the
Prisoners
and
restore
their
Goods
.
He
returned
haughty
answers
,
and
would
not
do
what
was
begged
of
him
.
King
Richard
provoked
with
these
Barbarous
actions
[
](A29168-e470200-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
b.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
&c.
He
takes
the
Town
by
assault
,
and
the
Emperor
and
his
Daughter
Prisoners
.
presently
calls
for
his
Arms
,
bids
his
Soldiers
follow
,
and
causeth
them
to
land
in
Boats
,
leads
them
on
,
and
takes
the
Town
,
and
in
a
short
time
Conquers
the
whole
Island
;
and
took
the
Emperor
Prisoner
and
his
Daughter
.
Here
he
was
[
](A29168-e470260-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
s
.
394.
a.
10
,
20.
A.
D.
1991.
King
Richard
marryed
to
Berengaria
.
He
sends
the
Emperor
Prisoner
to
Tripoly
.
Married
to
Berengaria
on
the
12th
of
May
by
his
Chaplain
Nicholas
,
and
was
busied
in
setling
the
Island
until
the
first
of
July
,
which
was
the
Eve
of
Pentecost
,
and
that
day
he
sent
the
Emperor
bound
in
Gold
and
Silver
Chains
to
Tripoly
,
and
gave
the
Government
of
the
Island
to
Richard
de
Camvill
and
Robert
de
Turnham
.
And
on
the
same
day
[
](A29168-e470480-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
30.
the
Queens
of
England
and
Sicily
with
the
Emperors
Daughter
Landed
and
appeared
before
Acon
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kings
Fleet.
Who
staid
[
](A29168-e470570-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40
He
settles
the
Government
of
Cyprus
,
and
went
to
the
Siege
of
Acon
.
behind
and
took
one
half
the
Goods
of
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
Island
,
and
Confirmed
the
Laws
and
institutions
they
had
in
the
time
of
Emanuel
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
went
from
thence
with
his
Gallys
on
Thursday
in
Whitsun-week
,
and
next
day
arrived
at
Tyre
,
and
from
thence
went
to
the
Siege
of
Acon
,
which
not
long
after
was
taken
by
the
Christians
.
This
City
being
[
](A29168-e470730-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
396.
●
.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Acon
taken
aft●●
two
years
Siege
.
The
King
of
France
desires
leave
of
King
Richard
to
return
into
his
own
Country
.
taken
after
almost
two
years
Siege
,
King
Richard
desired
of
the
King
of
France
,
That
they
might
mutually
Swear
they
would
stay
in
the
Land
of
Ierusalem
with
their
Army
's
for
three
years
,
and
wholly
subdue
it
.
He
would
make
no
such
Oath
but
two
days
after
sent
to
the
King
of
England
the
Bishop
Beavais
and
Hugh
Duke
of
Burgundy
&c.
by
whom
he
asked
Leave
of
him
to
return
into
his
own
Country
.
(
Et
per
illos
pettit
Licentiam
redeundi
in
Regionem
suam
.
)
To
whom
he
objected
the
Disgrace
it
would
be
to
the
King
of
France
if
he
returned
and
left
the
Business
they
came
for
undone
.
But
if
he
found
himself
infirm
or
weak
,
or
was
afraid
to
dye
there
,
he
might
do
his
pleasure
.
[
](A29168-e470940-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
397.
a.
lin.
4.
n.
10.
The
King
of
France
was
mighty
uneasie
,
and
about
a
week
after
sent
again
to
the
King
of
England
for
leave
to
Return
,
(
petiit
iterum
à
Rege
Angliae
licentiam
repatriandi
)
but
could
not
obtein
it
,
until
he
had
made
Oath
,
That
he
would
protect
his
Dominions
and
people
until
his
return
,
and
that
he
would
do
no
Dammage
to
them
,
nor
suffer
any
to
be
done
by
others
,
which
performed
,
The
King
of
France
made
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
his
General
,
and
left
with
him
the
greatest
part
of
his
Treasure
to
pay
the
Soldiers
,
Departed
from
Acon
on
the
31st
of
Jul●
.
After
the
Cities
and
Towns
[
](A29168-e471110-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
408.
a.
n.
10
,
20.
Rad.
de
Dicet
.
Col.
667.
n.
60.
King
Richard
desires
the
French
to
joyn
with
him
in
the
Siege
of
Jerusa●em
,
but
is
refused
.
upon
the
Sea
Coast
of
Palestine
by
the
Courage
and
Conduct
of
King
Richard
were
all
in
the
possession
of
the
Christians
,
He
urged
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
and
French
to
joyn
with
him
and
besiege
Ierusalem
,
and
would
have
ingaged
them
by
Oath
,
not
to
have
stirred
from
before
it
until
it
had
been
taken
;
They
refused
his
proposition
,
and
told
him
they
must
leave
that
Country
as
soon
as
they
could
,
as
their
Master
the
King
of
France
had
commanded
them
,
and
so
left
the
King
and
went
to
Acon
.
At
this
Time
[
](A29168-e471310-b)[4]
[4]
Hoved.
ut
supra
,
n.
30.
Saladin
offers
a
Truce
for
three
years
,
which
was
accepted
by
King
Richard
.
Saladin
Emperor
or
General
of
the
Saracens
offered
a
Truce
for
three
years
,
upon
such
Terms
as
King
Richard
with
the
Advice
of
the
Templars
,
and
whole
Army
thought
fit
to
accept
;
seeing
his
Army
grew
sickly
,
and
he
wanted
men
and
money
.
And
then
[
](A29168-e471440-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
What
moved
him
to
hasten
his
return
to
England
.
A.
D.
192.
by
reason
of
the
ill
news
he
had
received
,
concerning
the
King
of
France
,
The
Expulsion
of
his
Chancellor
,
and
his
Brother
Iohn
,
That
he
had
seized
many
of
his
Castles
,
and
would
take
from
him
his
Kingdom
if
he
Could
;
left
Palestine
on
the
8th
of
October
,
and
made
as
much
hast
homeward
as
he
could
.
But
thinking
it
not
safe
to
come
through
France
,
he
took
his
way
through
Germany
from
Aquilea
(
upon
the
North
Shore
of
the
Venetian
Gulf
)
and
on
the
20th
of
[
](A29168-e471570-b)[6]
[6]
Rad.
de
Diceto
Col.
668.
n.
30
,
40.
King
R●chard
taken
Prisoner
in
his
return
home
.
He
is
delivered
to
the
Emperor
for
a
Summe
of
money
.
December
was
in
Disguise
taken
at
Vienna
by
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
afterward
on
Wednesday
in
Passion
Week
Delivered
to
the
Emperor
for
a
Summe
of
Money
.
It
was
observed
[
](A29168-e471660-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
Earl
John
well
pleased
with
his
Brothers
imprisonment
.
His
contrivance
to
secure
the
Crown
for
himself
.
That
Earl
Iohn
was
very
Brisk
when
he
heard
his
Brother
was
made
Prisoner
,
and
conceived
great
hopes
of
being
King
;
and
therefore
he
wheadled
in
many
through
the
whole
Kingdom
with
great
promises
,
and
with
great
Diligence
fortifyed
his
places
of
Strength
,
and
went
over
into
France
and
entred
into
a
Confederacie
with
that
King
,
that
he
might
secure
his
Nephew
Arthur
from
injoying
the
Crown
;
and
it
is
no
hard
matter
to
believe
this
from
his
precedent
actions
.
In
the
Absence
of
the
King
,
there
happened
great
[
](A29168-e471790-b)[8]
[8]
f.
398.
b.
n.
20.
A.
D.
119●
.
A
discord
between
him
and
the
Chancellor
.
discord
between
Earl
Iohn
and
the
Chancellor
about
Lincoln
Castle
,
which
was
in
the
Custody
of
Gerard
de
Camvill
Sheriff
of
Lincolnshire
,
who
was
turned
out
of
his
[
](A29168-e471900-b)*
*
Expulso
Girardo
de
Camvil
a
à
Baliva
Vicecomitatus
Lincolniae
.
Composed
by
the
mediation
of
the
Bishops
.
Office
by
the
Chancellor
,
and
William
de
Stutevill
put
into
it
,
but
would
not
part
with
the
Castle
;
and
while
he
Besieged
it
,
the
Castle
of
Nottingham
,
and
the
Kings
Castle
of
Tikehill
were
delivered
to
Earl
Iohn
,
who
sent
to
the
Chancellor
that
unless
he
quitted
the
Siege
,
he
would
force
him
to
do
it
:
He
affrighted
at
the
Earls
Message
raised
the
Siege
,
and
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Bishops
and
other
friends
,
an
agreement
was
made
between
them
,
which
the
Reader
may
find
in
the
[
](A29168-e472050-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n
75.
Appendix
with
the
Translation
of
it
.
Not
long
after
this
Agreement
,
Geofrey
the
Elect
of
York
,
was
consecrated
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Tours
,
by
the
Popes
Command
,
who
not
regarding
the
[
](A29168-e472160-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
ut
supra
f.
399.
a
n.
30.
Geofry
Elect
of
York
comes
into
England
before
the
three
years
were
expired
.
Oath
he
had
made
to
his
Brother
the
King
,
That
he
would
not
come
into
England
in
three
years
,
after
the
King
should
leave
it
,
came
to
Witsan
(
perhaps
at
this
Day
Calais
)
and
was
there
ready
for
his
passage
over
.
The
Chancellor
sorbad
him
to
come
into
England
contrary
to
his
Oath
he
made
to
the
King
.
He
regarded
not
the
Chancellors
Prohibition
,
and
Landed
at
Dover
in
the
month
of
September
,
where
the
Chancellor
had
appointed
Officers
to
apprehend
him
:
But
having
notice
of
it
he
changed
his
Cloaths
,
and
mounted
a
Swift
Horse
,
and
got
to
the
Monasterie
of
St.
Martins
belonging
to
that
Town
,
and
put
himself
into
the
Church
:
[
](A29168-e472400-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
n.
●0
,
50.
He
is
taken
by
the
Chancellors
Officers
and
delivered
Prisoner
to
the
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
.
The
Chancellors
Officers
Guarded
the
Church
so
as
he
could
not
go
out
,
and
after
Mass
took
him
while
he
was
standing
at
the
Altar
in
his
Sacerdotal
vestments
,
and
carried
him
out
of
the
Church
through
the
Dirty
Streets
,
and
Delivered
him
to
Mathew
Clere
the
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
.
[
](A29168-e472500-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
,
b.
n.
10.
But
is
released
by
Earl
Johns
Order
.
The
Chancellor
is
summoned
to
appear
in
the
Kings
Court
,
but
refuses
.
Earl
Iohn
hearing
of
this
,
ordered
the
Chancellor
to
release
him
.
And
then
coming
to
London
,
he
complained
to
Earl
Iohn
,
and
to
the
Bishops
and
great
men
of
the
injury
he
had
received
from
the
Chancellor
.
The
Earl
commanded
he
should
stand
to
the
Law
in
the
Kings
Court
for
that
,
and
also
for
the
Injury
he
had
done
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
.
The
Chancellor
deferred
his
appearance
,
the
Earl
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
the
Bishops
and
chief
men
of
the
Kingdom
appointed
him
a
Peremptory
day
at
Reading
,
whither
Earl
Iohn
,
and
almost
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
came
in
expectation
of
him
:
but
he
neither
came
nor
sent
any
one
to
appear
for
him
.
Then
the
Earl
and
the
Bishops
that
were
with
him
went
toward
London
,
A
Skirmi●h
between
the
Earls
and
Chancellors
retinue
.
One
of
the
Earls
Knights
Slain
.
That
they
might
consult
before
a
great
Audience
of
the
Citizens
,
what
they
should
do
with
that
Chancellor
That
had
so
troubled
the
Kingdom
,
and
would
not
stand
to
Law
.
He
hearing
of
it
,
left
Windsor
,
and
went
to
London
,
and
by
the
way
his
and
the
Earls
retinue
,
their
Milites
or
Knights
met
and
fought
,
in
which
Skirmish
one
of
the
Earls
Knights
Roger
de
Planis
was
Killed
,
yet
he
had
the
better
,
and
the
Chancellor
fled
to
London
,
and
he
and
his
Retinue
got
into
the
Tower
.
On
the
10
th
of
[
](A29168-e473050-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
n.
20.
The
Chancellor
accused
of
high
Misdemeanors
.
October
Earl
Iohn
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
the
Bishop
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Citizens
of
London
,
met
in
Pauls
Church-Yard
,
and
accused
the
Chancellor
in
many
things
,
but
especially
for
the
injuries
he
had
done
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
and
Bishop
of
Durham
.
Those
also
the
King
had
associated
with
him
in
the
Government
accused
him
,
saying
,
That
he
Depised
their
advice
,
and
managed
all
the
Business
of
the
Kingdom
by
violence
,
and
according
to
his
own
Will.
And
then
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
William
Marshall
Earl
of
Striguil
,
first
shew
before
the
People
their
Letters
under
the
Kings
Seal
from
Messina
,
by
which
they
were
associated
with
the
Chancellor
and
others
in
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
he
was
to
do
nothing
without
their
advice
,
and
if
he
did
,
and
it
was
to
the
detriment
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
was
to
be
[
](A29168-e473290-b)[5]
[5]
No
such
thing
in
the
Letters
.
See
Append.
n.
He
is
deposed
.
deposed
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
put
in
his
place
.
And
it
pleased
the
Earl
,
and
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Citizens
of
London
that
it
should
be
so
;
for
that
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
would
do
nothing
without
the
Advice
of
his
associates
,
and
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
.
And
the
same
Day
the
Earl
of
Moreton
,
[
](A29168-e473480-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
n.
40.
and
the
Archbishop
of
Roven
and
the
other
Justices
(
That
is
,
the
Commissioners
in
the
Government
)
of
the
King
Granted
to
the
Citizens
of
London
to
have
their
Comunity
.
Et
eodem
die
Comes
Moretonii
,
&
Archiepiscopus
Rho●amagensis
,
&
alii
Regis
Justiciarii
Concesserunt
Civibus
Londoniarum
habere
Comunam
suam
.
And
the
same
year
the
Earl
and
Arch-Bishop
and
almost
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
did
Swear
firmly
and
resolutely
to
uphold
that
Comunity
,
The
Citizens
of
London
Swear
fealty
to
King
Richard
and
Earl
John
as
his
heir
.
The
Tower
and
Windsor
Castle
delivered
up
to
him
by
the
Chancellor
.
so
long
as
it
pleased
the
King
.
Et
eodem
Anno
Comes
Moretonii
,
&
Archiepiscopus
Rothomagensis
,
&
fere
omnes
Episcopi
,
&
Comites
,
&
Barones
Regni
Juraverunt
Comunam
illam
firmiter
&
inconcusse
servaturos
,
quamdiu
Domino
Regi
placuit
.
And
the
Citizens
of
London
did
Swear
faithful
service
to
King
Richard
and
his
Heir
,
(
&
haeredi
suo
)
.
And
if
he
should
Dye
without
Issue
,
That
they
would
receive
Earl
Iohn
his
Brother
for
their
King
and
Lord
,
and
they
Sware
Fealty
to
him
against
all
men
,
saying
their
Fealty
to
King
Richard
his
Brother
.
And
the
Deposed
Chancellor
Swore
he
would
Deliver
up
all
the
Castles
of
England
,
and
he
presently
delivered
to
him
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
Windsor
Castle
,
with
some
others
.
The
different
Characters
of
this
Chancellor
.
The
Character
of
this
Chancellor
is
various
according
to
the
inclinations
of
men
of
that
time
.
[
](A29168-e473980-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
400.
a.
in
his
Epistle
de
Dejectione
Willielmi
Eliensis
.
Hugh
de
Nunant
Bishop
of
Coventry
one
of
his
prosecutors
,
says
he
was
of
a
proud
,
haughty
,
imperious
temper
,
profuse
and
extravagant
beyond
measure
,
a
consumer
of
the
Kings
Revenue
,
and
injurious
to
all
sorts
of
men
.
Peter
of
Blois
then
Arch-Deacon
of
Bath
,
a
man
learned
and
famous
,
[
](A29168-e474090-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
401
b.
in
his
Epistle
pro
Willielmo
Elien
.
Episcopo
.
Defends
the
Chancellor
against
the
sharp
pen
of
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
and
begins
his
Epistle
Thus
,
Quondam
Domino
&
amico
Hugoni
Coventrensi
,
&
Cestrensi
dicto
Episcopo
,
Petrus
Blesensis
,
Bathoniensis
Archidiaconus
,
Dei
Memoriam
cum
Timore
;
Livor
quo
tendat
,
Invidia
quo
feratur
,
proditoriae
factionis
hodie
patefecit
immanitas
.
Dilectus
Deo
&
hominibus
Episcopus
Eliensis
vir
sapiens
,
amabilis
,
generosus
,
benignus
,
&
Mitis
,
&
in
omnes
liberalitates
Effusus
.
Juxta
Divinae
Gratiae
Dispositionem
,
&
suorum
Exigentiam
morum
,
&
meritorum
,
Reipublicae
administrationem
&
summam
rerum
fuerat
assecutus
,
&c.
in
English
thus
,
To
his
Quondam
Lord
and
friend
Hugh
called
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Chester
,
Peter
of
Blois
Arch-Deacon
of
Bathe
.
The
Memory
of
God
with
fear
:
What
Detraction
and
Envy
may
do
,
The
fury
of
a
Trayterous
faction
hath
at
this
time
discovered
;
The
Bishop
of
Ely
beloved
of
God
and
men
,
a
wise
,
loving
,
Generous
,
Kind
and
Mild
man
,
abounding
in
all
Instances
of
Liberality
,
according
to
the
Disposing
of
Divine
Grace
,
and
his
own
due
Qualifications
and
Merits
,
obteined
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
and
the
chiefest
power
in
it
,
&c.
And
proceeds
to
reprove
him
for
his
virulent
Language
against
him
without
Cause
.
After
Eight
Days
[
](A29168-e474340-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
402.
a.
n.
10.
He
is
released
from
his
imprisonment
,
and
goes
into
Normandy
.
He
complains
to
the
Pope
and
King
,
and
offers
to
stand
a
Tryal
.
Imprisonment
,
Earl
Iohn
gave
Order
he
should
be
released
and
go
beyond
Sea
.
He
went
into
Normandy
,
where
by
Command
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
he
was
reputed
as
an
Excommunicated
person
,
and
in
all
places
where
ever
he
came
in
that
Arch-Bishopric
all
Divine
Offices
ceased
during
his
abode
there
.
At
length
he
sent
to
Pope
Celestin
,
and
to
the
King
of
England
,
letting
them
know
how
Earl
Iohn
and
his
Complices
had
thrown
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
complaining
of
the
Injury
,
and
desiring
restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
from
him
;
and
offering
to
stand
to
the
Law
(
or
Tryal
.
)
And
that
if
what
he
had
done
,
or
his
Exspenses
should
not
please
the
King
,
he
would
in
all
things
satisfie
him
according
to
his
own
mind
.
At
which
Complaint
the
[
](A29168-e474520-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Pope
writes
to
the
English
Bishops
to
excomunicate
Earl
John
.
Pope
was
much
moved
,
and
wrote
to
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
of
England
to
Excommunicate
Earl
Iohn
,
and
all
his
Advisers
,
Complices
,
and
Favorers
.
And
William
Bishop
of
Ely
as
Legat
and
Chancellor
wrote
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
to
put
in
Execution
the
Popes
Brief
,
and
sent
him
the
[
](A29168-e474690-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
b.
n.
30.
names
of
such
as
he
would
have
him
Excommunicate
,
videlicet
,
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
Godfrey
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
William
Marshal
,
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
,
William
Bruer
,
Hugh
Bardolf
,
and
many
others
.
[
](A29168-e474780-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
403.
a.
n.
10.
The
Bishops
refuse
to
do
it
.
But
none
of
the
Bishops
would
Execute
either
the
Popes
,
or
his
Command
,
as
not
owning
him
as
Legat
or
Chancellor
.
[
](A29168-e474820-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
And
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
the
other
Justices
of
England
,
&
alii
Justiciarii
Angliae
,
(
That
is
the
Commissioners
for
the
Government
)
disseized
him
of
his
Bishopric
,
and
Collected
the
Rents
to
the
Kings
use
,
to
make
good
the
money
he
had
Wasted
:
[5]
And
then
the
foresaid
Justices
,
and
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
England
sent
to
the
King
,
and
by
one
Common
Letter
acquainted
him
how
his
Chancellor
had
destroyed
the
Kingdom
and
his
Treasure
,
and
how
he
had
been
put
out
of
his
Office
by
the
Common
Council
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Chancellor
on
the
other
side
,
wrote
to
the
King
,
That
his
Brother
Iohn
had
Seized
the
Kingdom
,
and
would
Crown
himself
,
if
he
returned
not
speedily
:
Yet
the
King
trusting
in
God
,
would
not
Desert
his
Service
,
until
men
and
Money
failed
.
In
Lent
following
[
](A29168-e475050-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
408.
b.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1192.
Queen
Alienor
,
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Roven
and
York
,
and
all
the
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
met
,
and
Swore
Fealty
and
faithful
Service
to
King
Richard
,
and
to
his
Heir
against
all
men
.
[
](A29168-e475160-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Earl
John
endeavors
to
restore
the
Chancellor
,
but
the
great
men
would
not
consent
.
At
the
same
time
the
Earl
for
500
pounds
having
promised
to
restore
the
Chancellor
to
his
Office
,
sent
for
him
into
England
,
and
tryed
to
induce
the
great
men
to
consent
to
it
,
who
would
not
,
but
sent
to
him
that
unless
he
Departed
the
Kingdom
they
would
imprison
him
,
he
not
daring
to
stay
,
passed
over
the
Sea
on
Good
Fryday
.
While
these
Commotions
were
in
England
King
Richard
was
mightily
uneasie
in
his
imprisonment
in
Germany
,
[
](A29168-e475280-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
f.
412.
a.
n.
20.
King
Richard
gave
the
Emperor
his
Kingdom
to
gain
his
Liberty
.
He
is
reinvested
by
the
Emperor
to
hold
it
of
him
by
an
annual
tribute
.
Before
his
death
he
is
acquitted
.
and
for
his
liberty
he
gave
the
Emperor
his
Kingdom
,
and
invested
him
in
it
,
by
the
Delivery
of
his
Hat
or
Cap
,
and
he
presently
,
as
they
had
agreed
before
the
great
men
of
Germany
and
England
,
redelivered
it
unto
him
,
to
hold
of
him
by
the
annual
Tribute
of
5000
pounds
Sterling
,
and
invested
him
by
a
Double
Cross
of
Gold
.
But
before
his
Death
acquitted
and
Discharged
King
Richard
and
his
heirs
of
this
and
all
manner
of
Bargains
.
Alice
the
King
of
France
his
Sister
was
in
the
[
](A29168-e475540-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
408.
b.
10
,
20.
The
King
of
France
demands
his
Sister
of
the
Norman
Nobili●y
▪
Custody
of
the
Seneschal
and
great
men
of
Normandy
,
and
he
had
Demanded
her
of
them
,
but
they
would
not
deliver
her
without
order
from
their
King
Richard
,
at
[
](A29168-e475620-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
412.
a.
n.
20
,
30.
They
refuse
to
deliver
her
without
King
Richards
order
which
he
was
much
troubled
and
disturbed
,
and
sent
into
England
to
Earl
Iohn
,
That
if
he
would
submit
to
his
pleasure
and
advice
,
he
should
Marry
his
Sister
Alice
,
and
with
her
he
should
have
Normandy
,
Aquitan
and
Anjou
,
and
all
the
Lands
which
his
Father
had
been
possessed
of
in
France
,
and
that
he
should
make
him
King
of
England
.
Earl
[
](A29168-e475760-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
Earl
John
refuses
to
treat
with
the
Norman
Nobility
about
the
Kings
release
.
Iohn
soon
after
Christmass
,
passed
into
Normandy
,
where
the
Seneschal
,
and
other
great
men
met
him
,
and
desired
he
would
go
to
Alencon
to
treat
with
them
about
the
Kings
affairs
,
and
the
freeing
him
from
Imprisonment
;
[
](A29168-e475860-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40
Unless
they
would
accept
him
for
their
Lord
,
which
they
refuse
.
he
told
them
if
they
would
receive
him
as
their
Lord
,
and
Swear
Fealty
to
him
,
he
would
go
with
them
,
and
undertake
their
Defence
against
the
King
of
France
,
but
otherwise
not
.
The
Noblemen
of
Normandy
refused
his
proposals
,
hoping
to
see
their
King
again
.
From
thence
[
](A29168-e475960-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
He
does
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
Normandy
,
&c.
the
Earl
went
to
the
King
of
France
and
did
Homage
to
him
for
Normandy
and
the
other
Dominions
of
his
Brother
beyond
Sea
,
and
as
it
was
reported
,
for
England
,
and
Swore
he
would
take
to
Wife
his
Sister
Alice
,
and
then
quiet
Claymed
or
Released
to
the
King
of
France
Gisors
,
and
whole
Veuxin
Norman
.
And
he
gave
him
with
his
Sister
,
That
part
of
Flanders
he
had
in
his
possession
,
and
Swore
he
would
do
his
utmost
to
help
him
to
Gain
England
,
and
his
Brothers
other
Dominion
.
Then
he
[
](A29168-e476160-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
He
returns
into
England
and
demands
the
Kingdom
,
alledging
the
King
was
dead
returned
into
England
carrying
many
strangers
with
him
,
and
had
the
Castles
of
Windsor
and
Wallingford
delivered
to
him
;
from
whence
he
came
to
London
;
and
demanded
the
Kingdom
from
the
Archb●shop
of
Roven
and
the
other
Justices
,
(
that
is
the
Commissioners
for
the
Government
)
of
England
,
and
the
Fealties
of
the
Military
Tenants
,
Vassals
or
Feudataries
of
the
Kingdom
,
Affirming
his
Brother
the
King
was
Dead
.
(
Deinde
ipse
Comes
venit
Lundonias
&
à
Ro●homagensi
Archiepiscopo
,
&
caeteris
Justiciariis
Angliae
petiit
sibi
Regnum
,
&
fidelitates
hominum
Regni
,
affirmans
,
Q●od
Rex
Angliae
frater
suus
mortuus
Erat.
But
they
believed
him
not
.
And
when
he
saw
he
was
[
](A29168-e476380-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
b.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Justiciaries
reject
him
and
secure
all
the
Ports
.
rejected
by
the
Justiciaries
and
great
men
,
he
swelled
with
fury
,
Portifyed
his
places
of
Strength
,
and
Invaded
his
Brothers
Lands
in
an
Hostile
manner
.
The
Justiciaries
had
so
well
secured
the
Ports
as
neither
French
or
Flemmings
that
had
promised
him
assistance
,
dare
attempt
to
Land
in
England
.
They
Besieged
Windsor
Castle
.
[
](A29168-e476500-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20.
They
raise
an
Army
to
oppose
him
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
,
Hugh
Bardolfe
one
of
the
Kings
Justiciaries
,
and
Sheriff
of
Yorkshire
,
and
William
de
Stutevill
raise
an
Army
in
that
Country
,
and
marched
to
Doncaster
,
which
they
fortifyed
.
[
](A29168-e476590-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Archbishop
would
have
gone
on
and
Besieged
Tikehill
a
Castle
belonging
to
Earl
Iohn
:
but
the
other
two
would
not
Consent
to
it
,
because
they
were
his
men
or
Feudataries
,
(
quia
erant
homines
Comitis
Iohanis
.
)
After
Easter
the
[
](A29168-e476700-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10
Abbats
of
Boxley
and
Roberts-Bridge
,
that
had
been
sent
by
the
Justiciaries
to
the
King
came
Back
,
and
reported
the
Agreement
made
between
him
and
the
Emperor
:
But
the
King
not
returning
,
all
men
wondered
at
his
stay
in
Germany
,
and
doubted
what
was
become
of
him
,
and
whether
he
would
return
or
not
.
Whereupon
the
A●chbishop
of
Roven
and
the
other
Justiciaries
,
although
they
had
forced
Earl
Iohn
to
a
Complyance
,
A
truce
made
with
Earl
John
.
and
even
taken
the
Castle
of
Windsor
;
yet
they
made
a
Truce
with
him
until
the
Feast
of
All
Saints
,
[
](A29168-e476900-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
413.
a.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Castles
of
Notingham
and
Tikehill
remaining
in
his
Custody
as
they
were
before
,
and
the
Castles
of
Windsor
,
Walingford
,
and
Pec
,
were
Delivered
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
were
to
be
Redelivered
to
the
Earl
,
if
the
King
returned
not
the
mean
While
.
Soon
after
this
[
](A29168-e477010-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
writes
to
his
Subjects
to
send
money
for
his
Release
Truce
the
King
sent
to
the
Archbishops
,
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Clercs
,
and
Free-tenants
(
&
Francos
tenentes
)
or
Tenents
in
Capite
,
and
desired
all
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
would
give
him
such
an
aid
to
redeem
him
as
he
might
thank
them
for
it
.
The
Emperor
wrote
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
the
Pope
,
who
Threatned
the
Kingdom
with
an
Interdict
,
unless
the
King
were
speedily
freed
from
Prison
,
and
wrote
to
the
King
of
France
that
he
would
anathematize
his
Kingdom
,
unless
he
forbear
to
trouble
the
King
of
England
while
he
was
Prisoner
.
[
](A29168-e477190-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n
30.
The
great
instrument
of
reconciliation
between
the
Emperor
and
King
Richard
was
the
Chancellor
.
The
price
of
his
Redemption
was
140000
marks
(
Charissimus
Cancellarius
noster
Willielmus
Eliensis
Episcopus
)
as
the
King
Stiles
him
in
his
Letter
.
And
the
price
of
his
Redemption
was
Seven
score
thousand
Marks
of
Silver
.
The
Emperor
and
Kings
[
](A29168-e477290-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
&
b.
n.
20.
Append
.
n.
76.
A.
D.
1193.
Letters
both
bear
Date
the
19th
of
April
at
Hagenou
.
By
Authority
of
the
[
](A29168-e477340-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
413.
b.
n.
10.
How
and
upon
whom
this
Sum
was
levied
and
raised
.
Kings
letters
,
the
Queen
Mother
and
the
Justices
determined
That
all
Clercs
and
Laics
should
pay
a
fourth
part
of
their
Revenues
that
year
for
the
Redemption
of
the
King
,
and
that
they
should
add
so
much
of
their
Moveables
,
or
upon
their
Moveables
,
for
which
the
King
should
Con
,
or
Ken
them
thanks
,
and
upon
every
Knights
Fee
they
charged
20
s.
and
ordered
the
Abby's
and
Houses
of
the
Cistertians
,
and
the
order
of
Semplingham
should
contribute
all
their
Wooll
that
year
,
and
That
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
,
the
Churches
were
possessed
of
,
should
be
brought
forth
and
delivered
for
the
same
purpose
.
Autoritate
Literarum
istarum
(
these
words
follow
immediately
after
the
Date
of
the
Kings
Letters
)
Mater
Regis
&
Justiciarii
Angliae
statuerunt
,
quod
universi
tam
Clerici
quam
Laici
qu●rtam
partem
redditus
sui
de
hoc
anno
darent
ad
redemptionem
Domini
Regis
,
&
tantum
superadderent
,
de
Mobilibus
suis
,
unde
rex
debet
eis
gratias
Scire
,
&
de
unoquoque
feodo
Militis
viginti
Solidos
,
&
de
Abbatiis
ordinis
Cistrensis
,
&
de
Domibus
Ordinis
Semplingham
,
totam
lanam
suam
de
hoc
Anno
,
&
Vniversum
Aurum
&
Argentum
Ecclesiarum
,
sicut
Rex
in
Mandato
suo
praeceperat
.
[
](A29168-e477500-b)[6]
[6]
f.
413.
a.
n.
40.
The
Gold
and
Silver
taken
out
of
the
Churches
to
be
restored
.
The
Gold
and
Silver
that
belonged
to
the
Churches
the
King
only
Borrowed
,
and
his
Justiciaires
and
Barons
made
Oath
he
should
fully
restore
it
again
.
About
this
[
](A29168-e477560-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
b.
n.
40.
The
Chancellor
returns
into
England
to
manage
the
Kings
business
.
Matter
the
Chancellor
came
into
England
,
and
in
great
humility
went
to
St.
Albans
,
where
the
Queen
Mother
,
the
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
and
the
other
Justiciaires
(
&
alii
Justiciarii
Domini
Regis
)
met
him
,
and
there
produced
a
[
](A29168-e477650-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Golden
Bull
,
conteining
an
indissoluble
league
between
the
Emperor
and
the
King
,
and
told
them
he
came
not
as
a
Justice
,
or
a
Legat
,
or
a
Chancellor
▪
but
as
a
Bishop
only
and
the
Kings
Messenger
.
And
injoyned
some
Barons
they
should
go
with
him
to
the
King
,
as
Gilbert
Bishop
of
R●thester
,
Sefrid
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
Benedict
Abbat
of
Peterburgh
,
Richard
Earl
of
Cl●re
,
Earl
Roger
Bigod
,
Geofrey
de
Say
,
and
many
others
.
On
the
25th
of
[
](A29168-e477890-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
&
f.
414.
a.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1193.
A
Treaty
betwe●n
the
Emperor
and
King
of
France
.
June
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
France
had
appointed
a
Colloquium
or
Treaty
which
if
it
should
proceed
,
the
King
of
England
knew
,
they
two
would
con●aederate
against
the
Archbishops
of
Colon
and
Men●s
,
and
against
the
Dukes
of
Lovain
,
L●mburgh
and
Saxonie
,
and
many
other
Great
Men
,
and
Nobles
,
who
had
conspired
against
the
Emperor
,
for
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Lovain
,
his
Death
,
which
he
had
contrived
,
and
suspected
,
That
if
the
Treaty
should
take
effect
he
should
be
Delivered
to
the
King
of
France
.
[
](A29168-e478150-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
'T
is
broke
off
by
the
King
of
Englands
policy
.
After
great
pains
,
and
at
the
instance
of
the
King
of
England
a
Peace
was
made
between
the
Emperor
and
great
men
before
mentioned
,
and
so
the
Treaty
or
Colloquium
between
the
Emperor
and
King
of
France
was
Defeated
.
This
done
the
Emperor
on
the
Day
after
St.
John
Baptist
came
to
[
](A29168-e478290-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
A
Treaty
between
the
Emeror
and
King
Richard
Worms
,
where
the
King
of
England
then
was
;
and
there
was
celebrated
a
Colloquium
or
Treaty
between
them
four
Days
.
There
were
present
the
Bishops
of
those
parts
,
the
Dukes
of
Lovain
and
Limburgh
with
many
Earls
and
Barons
:
There
were
on
the
Kings
behalf
the
Bishops
of
Bath
and
Ely
,
and
on
the
fourth
Day
,
that
is
to
say
on
the
Vigil
or
Eve
of
St.
Peter
and
Paul
,
came
to
the
King
William
Briwer
,
and
Baldwin
de
Bretun
,
and
as
yet
they
all
dispaired
of
the
Kings
Freedom
.
[
](A29168-e478550-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Agreement
between
them
.
But
next
Day
they
came
to
a
final
agreement
,
upon
these
Conditions
,
That
the
King
of
England
should
give
the
Emperor
100000
Marks
of
Pure
Silver
according
to
the
weight
of
Colon
,
and
other
50000
as
an
aid
toward
his
Reducing
Apulia
.
That
the
King
should
give
the
Sister
of
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
his
Nephew
,
as
wife
to
the
son
of
the
Duke
of
Austria
;
and
that
he
should
Deliver
the
Emperor
of
Cyprus
and
his
Daughter
.
[
](A29168-e478680-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
2.
The
100000
Marks
were
to
be
brought
into
the
Empire
at
the
Hazard
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
when
they
were
there
he
was
freely
and
Quietly
to
return
into
England
under
safe
Conduct
,
and
this
all
the
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
Earls
and
Barons
there
present
sware
on
behalf
of
the
Emperor
.
The
form
of
this
Bargain
or
Composition
follows
in
the
[
](A29168-e478740-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10.
same
place
.
So
soon
as
the
King
of
France
heard
these
things
,
he
[
](A29168-e478780-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
King
of
France
gives
Earl
John
notice
of
it
.
sent
to
Earl
Iohn
,
that
he
might
have
a
Care
of
himself
,
for
the
Devil
was
got
loose
;
who
knowing
he
wrote
it
of
his
Brother
,
he
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
adhaered
to
the
King
of
France
not
Daring
to
expect
the
coming
of
his
Brother
,
and
soon
after
the
King
of
England
sent
the
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellor
,
and
William
Briwer
and
other
wise
men
to
the
King
of
France
to
make
peace
with
him
,
[
](A29168-e478960-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A
Peace
between
England
and
France
concluded
.
which
was
done
accordingly
and
the
claims
setled
on
both
sides
,
in
which
peace
there
was
ample
provision
made
for
the
security
of
Earl
Iohn
and
all
his
Matters
.
The
Money
was
[
](A29168-e479020-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
416.
b.
lin.
1.
&c.
How
the
Money
for
the
Kings
Ransom
was
Collected
.
Collected
for
the
Kings
Ransom
,
Twenty
Shillings
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
The
fourth
part
of
all
the
Rents
of
the
Laics
,
and
all
the
Chalices
and
other
Riches
of
the
Churches
,
the
Bishops
Collected
of
their
Clercs
,
of
some
a
fourth
part
of
some
a
tenth
,
and
so
it
was
in
all
the
Kings
Dominions
beyond
Sea
,
by
which
there
was
gathered
together
an
infinite
Sum
of
Money
,
and
then
the
[
](A29168-e479110-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
lin.
7.
Emperors
Envoyes
received
at
London
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kings
Ransom
,
And
paid
to
the
Emperors
Envoyes
.
in
weight
and
measure
,
and
sealed
it
up
and
Delivered
it
to
such
as
were
to
carry
it
to
the
Borders
of
the
Empire
at
the
hazard
of
the
King
of
England
.
The
Emperor
at
this
time
[
](A29168-e479220-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
10.
What
the
Emperor
gave
to
King
Richard
.
Gave
unto
the
King
of
England
by
his
Chart
,
the
Country
of
Provence
,
Viana
and
Vianois
,
Marseille
,
Narbon
Arleblan●
and
Lions
upon
the
Rhone
and
as
far
as
the
Alps
,
and
whatsoever
he
had
in
Burgundy
,
and
the
Homage
of
the
King
of
Arragon
,
the
Homage
of
the
Earl
of
Disders
,
and
the
Homage
of
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
in
which
Lands
and
Dominions
there
were
Five
Archbishoprics
,
and
thirty
three
Bishoprics
,
but
the
Emperor
never
had
them
in
his
possession
,
nor
would
the
people
ever
Receive
a
Governor
from
him
.
The
King
sent
into
England
[
](A29168-e479500-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
Hubert
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
made
Chief
Justice
of
England
.
for
his
Mother
Queen
Alienor
,
and
for
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
and
many
others
to
come
to
him
into
Germany
,
and
made
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
and
wrote
over
that
the
Day
appointed
for
his
Delivery
and
Freedom
,
was
the
first
Monday
,
after
twenty
Days
after
Christmass
Day
.
Before
the
Agreement
was
[
](A29168-e479700-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
417.
a.
lin.
1.
&c.
Earl
John
swears
Fealty
to
King
Richard
.
Confirmed
between
the
Emperor
and
King
Richard
,
he
sent
William
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellor
,
and
others
into
France
to
his
Brother
Earl
Iohn
,
and
so
effectually
dealt
with
him
,
That
he
returned
into
Normandy
and
swore
Fealty
to
the
King
his
Brother
against
all
men
,
and
the
King
commanded
that
all
the
Castles
belonging
to
the
Honors
he
had
given
him
,
should
be
Delivered
to
him
,
as
well
in
England
as
beyond
Sea
.
But
those
who
had
them
in
Custody
would
not
deliver
them
upon
the
Writ
.
Whereupon
in
Anger
he
went
back
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
staid
with
him
and
he
gave
him
the
Castles
of
Driencourt
,
now
Dancourt
,
and
Arches
,
which
should
have
been
delivered
to
William
Archbishop
of
Remes
.
King
Richard
was
to
[
](A29168-e480050-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
A.
D.
1194.
remain
at
Spire
until
the
time
of
his
delivery
,
and
to
that
City
came
the
Emperor
with
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
and
Great
Men
of
his
Empire
;
and
when
they
had
Treated
a
long
time
about
the
Freedom
of
the
King
of
England
,
Thither
came
Envoys
from
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Iohn
,
The
King
of
France
and
Earl
John
offer
the
Emperor
1000
a
month
to
keep
King
Richard
prisoner
.
and
offered
from
the
King
50000
Marks
to
the
Emperor
,
and
from
the
Earl
30000
,
upon
condition
he
might
be
kept
prisoner
until
Michaelmass
following
,
or
if
the
Emperor
had
rather
,
they
would
give
him
a
thousand
Pounds
a
Month
so
long
as
he
should
keep
him
Prisoner
;
or
if
,
it
pleased
him
better
,
the
King
of
France
would
give
him
100000
Marks
and
Earl
Iohn
50000
to
deliver
him
Prisoner
into
their
hands
,
or
at
least
that
he
would
keep
him
one
year
;
The
Emperor
prevailed
upon
to
differ
his
Release
.
upon
these
Offers
the
Emperor
put
off
the
Day
of
his
Liberty
,
and
ordered
it
to
be
upon
the
Purification
of
St.
Mary
at
Ments
.
At
that
Day
and
place
[
](A29168-e480420-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
b.
n.
30.40
.
Henry
Emperor
of
the
Romans
with
the
Great
Men
of
his
Empire
,
and
Richard
King
of
England
,
with
his
Mother
Queen
Alienor
,
and
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
William
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellor
,
and
Savaric
Bishop
of
Bath
met
and
held
a
Council
about
the
Liberty
of
the
King
of
England
.
The
Emperor
out
of
Covetousness
tempted
with
the
money
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Iohn
offered
,
would
have
gone
from
his
Agreement
,
and
calling
for
theis
Messengers
,
amongst
which
,
The
King
of
France
and
Earl
Johns
letters
given
to
King
Richard
to
read
.
was
Robert
Nunant
Brother
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
he
gave
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Iohns
Letters
,
which
they
wrote
against
his
Liberty
,
to
the
King
of
England
to
read
,
at
which
he
was
much
troubled
and
confounded
dispairing
of
his
Freedom
.
He
by
his
Friend
and
Counsellor
Sollicites
the
Archbishops
of
Ments
,
Colon
,
and
Saxeburgh
(
who
this
Archbishop
was
I
find
not
,
unless
Treves
or
Trier
had
ever
that
name
)
the
Bishops
of
Worms
,
Spire
,
and
Liege
.
The
Dukes
of
Suavia
the
Emperors
Brother
,
of
Austria
,
and
Lovain
.
The
Earl
Palatin
of
the
Rhene
,
and
other
Great
Men
of
the
Empire
,
who
were
●idejussors
or
undertakers
for
the
Emperor
upon
the
Agreement
between
him
and
the
King
of
England
,
The
Emperors
Fidejussors
rebuke
him
for
his
Covetousness
.
who
boldly
went
to
him
,
and
rebuked
him
for
his
Covetousness
,
and
for
that
he
would
so
impudently
run
back
from
his
Bargain
(
Qui
ita
impudenter
à
pacto
suo
resilire
volebat
)
and
wrought
so
effectually
with
him
,
as
he
Freed
the
King
from
his
imprisonment
[
](A29168-e481170-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
He
thereupon
consents
to
King
Richards
release
.
he
giving
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
Savaric
Bishop
of
Bath
,
and
Baldwin
Wa●
,
and
many
other
sons
of
his
Earls
and
Barons
hostages
,
or
Pleges
for
the
Residue
of
his
Ransom
Money
unpaid
,
and
that
he
should
keep
peace
to
the
Emperor
his
Empire
and
all
his
Dominions
,
and
the
Archbishops
of
Men●s
,
and
Colon
Delivered
him
free
into
the
Hands
of
his
Mother
Alienor
,
A.
D.
1194.
Robert
Nunant
refuses
to
be
plege
for
the
King
.
on
the
fourth
of
February
.
The
King
asked
Robert
Nunant
to
be
a
Plege
for
him
,
he
answered
he
was
Earl
Iohns
Man
or
Vassal
,
and
therefore
would
not
be
Plege
for
him
.
Respondet
[
](A29168-e481490-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
418.
a.
lin.
4.
Quod
esset
homo
Comitis
Iohannis
,
&
ideo
noluit
pro
ipso
obses
Esse
,
for
which
answer
the
King
caused
him
to
be
taken
,
and
imprisoned
.
The
same
Day
the
[
](A29168-e481550-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Emperor
writes
to
Earl
John
to
restore
King
Richard
all
his
rights
and
possession
.
Emperor
,
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Dukes
and
Earls
of
the
Empire
,
by
their
common
Writing
to
which
they
put
their
Seals
,
sent
to
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Iohn
,
that
presently
upon
sight
thereof
they
should
deliver
to
the
King
of
England
the
Castles
,
City's
,
Fortresses
,
Towns
,
Lands
,
and
whatsoever
they
had
taken
from
him
while
he
was
the
Emperors
Prisoner
,
and
if
they
did
not
,
to
let
them
know
they
would
help
him
to
recover
what
he
had
lost
.
[
](A29168-e481720-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
King
Richards
generosity
to
the
German
Bishops
,
and
Nobility
.
Hereupon
,
King
Richard
,
by
his
Charts
granted
to
several
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
others
of
the
Empire
annual
Rents
or
stipends
,
for
their
Homages
,
Fealty's
,
and
aids
or
assistance
against
the
French
King
,
and
received
the
Homage
of
the
Archbishops
of
Ments
and
Colon
,
of
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
the
Dukes
of
Austria
,
and
Lovain
,
the
Marquess
of
Montferrat
,
the
Duke
of
Lemburgh
and
the
Duke
of
Swavia
the
Emperors
Brother
,
of
the
Earl
Palatin
of
the
Rhene
,
the
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Haynault
,
of
the
Earl
of
Holland
and
many
others
,
saving
their
Fealty
to
the
Emperor
,
He
is
conducted
to
Antwerp
and
from
thence
came
to
Sandwich
.
who
gave
the
King
a
safe
conduct
or
Pass-port
to
Antwerp
,
where
he
was
under
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Lovain
;
from
thence
he
came
to
England
and
landed
at
Sandwich
on
the
13th
of
March.
Not
long
before
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e482240-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.50
.
Arrival
,
one
Adam
of
St.
Edmund
,
a
Clerc
and
servant
to
Earl
Iohn
was
sent
by
him
into
England
,
with
Letters
and
Directions
,
That
his
Castles
should
be
fortified
against
his
Brother
.
He
came
to
London
and
went
to
the
Palace
of
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
dined
with
him
,
where
he
Boasted
much
of
the
prosperity
of
his
Master
,
The
Insolence
of
one
of
Earl
Johns
Servants
.
and
the
intimacy
he
had
with
the
King
of
France
,
telling
that
he
had
given
him
the
Castles
of
Driencurt
and
Arches
,
which
should
have
been
given
to
the
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
,
and
talked
at
a
great
Rate
what
his
Lord
could
do
if
he
had
but
Faithful
Men.
His
Bragging
discourse
much
exasperated
the
Archbishop
and
all
that
heard
him
,
He
is
apprehended
,
and
Earl
Johns
designs
are
discovered
.
but
for
the
Deference
to
the
Table
he
was
not
apprehended
;
But
after
Dinner
in
his
Inn
the
Major
of
London
took
him
,
and
all
his
Briefs
or
Commissions
,
which
conteined
all
Earls
Iohns
design
,
and
delivered
them
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
[
](A29168-e482590-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
4.5.6.7
.
who
on
the
Morrow
called
before
him
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
shewed
them
those
Letters
,
and
declared
the
Tenor
of
them
,
and
presently
it
was
Determined
by
the
Common
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
Earl
John
disseized
of
all
his
Tenements
in
England
.
That
Earl
Iohn
should
be
disseized
of
all
his
Tenements
in
England
,
and
that
his
Castles
should
be
besieged
,
&
statim
per
Commune
Consilium
Regni
Definitum
est
,
Quod
Comes
Iohannes
Dissaisiretur
de
omnibus
Tenementis
suis
in
Anglia
,
&
ut
Castella
sua
obsiderentur
,
&
factum
est
ita
)
and
so
it
was
done
.
The
same
Day
[
](A29168-e482780-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
b.
n.
10.
He
,
his
Advisers
,
and
Abettors
Excommunicated
.
Archbishop
Hubert
,
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
,
London
,
Rochester
,
Winchester
,
Worcester
,
and
Hereford
,
and
the
Elect
of
Excester
,
and
many
Abbats
and
Clercs
of
the
Province
of
Canturbury
,
came
together
and
Anathematized
Earl
Iohn
,
and
all
his
Abetters
and
Advisers
,
which
had
or
should
Disturb
the
Peace
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
unless
they
laid
down
Arms
and
gave
satisfaction
.
All
to
whom
the
[
](A29168-e482980-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
&c.
His
Castles
and
Towns
in
England
Besieged
.
Reducing
of
his
Castles
was
Committed
went
into
the
Countries
in
and
near
where
they
were
,
and
levyed
Forces
.
The
Bishop
of
Durham
,
went
into
Yorkshire
and
Northumberland
,
raised
an
Army
and
besieged
Tikehill
,
Earl
David
the
King
of
Scots
Brother
,
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
the
Earl
Ferrers
Besieged
Notingham
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
with
a
great
Army
Besieged
Merleburgh
,
Lancaster
,
and
St.
Michaels
Mount
in
Cornwall
.
The
three
last
Castles
were
Rendred
presently
,
[
](A29168-e483210-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
&
f.
419.
a.
n.
10
,
20
the
two
former
not
until
the
Kings
Return
,
for
the
Constables
and
Defendants
,
would
not
believe
the
King
was
in
England
,
until
they
sent
out
some
of
their
own
Company
,
to
see
whether
it
were
so
or
not
,
who
saw
the
King
at
Dinner
in
the
Siege
,
And
Surrendred
to
the
King
.
and
assuring
them
it
was
so
,
they
delivered
the
Castles
,
and
put
themselves
in
the
Kings
Mercy
for
Life
and
Limbs
,
and
terrene
honor
.
[
](A29168-e483310-b)*
*
Ibid.
lin.
18.
Notingham
Castle
was
delivered
on
the
twenty
eighth
day
of
March.
And
on
the
[
](A29168-e483350-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
A.
D.
1194.
King
Richard
Held
a
great
Council
at
Notingham
.
Who
were
the
Constituent
parts
of
it
.
Thirtieth
Day
of
March
King
Richard
held
the
first
day
of
his
Council
at
Notingham
,
(
Tricesima
Die
Mensis
Martii
Richardus
Rex
Angliae
celebravit
primum
Concilii
sui
Diem
apud
Notingham
)
where
were
present
Alienor
the
Queen
Mother
,
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
who
sate
on
the
right
hand
of
the
King
,
Geofry
Archbishop
of
York
who
sate
on
the
left
hand
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
William
Bishop
of
Ely
the
Kings
Chancellor
,
William
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
Henry
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Henry
Bishop
of
Excester
,
and
Iohn
Bishop
of
Whithern
in
Scotland
.
Earl
David
the
King
of
Sco●s
Brother
,
Hamelin
Earl
of
Warren
,
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Earl
Ferrers
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
and
Roger
Bigod
.
The
same
day
the
King
disseised
[
](A29168-e483880-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
Gerard
de
Canvil
,
and
Hugh
Bardolph
disseized
of
their
Castles
&
Sherifwic's
.
Gerard
de
Canvil
,
of
the
Castle
and
Sherefwic
of
Lincoln
(
eodem
die
Rex
dissaisivit
Girardum
de
Canvilla
de
Castello
&
Vicecomitatu
Lincolniensi
)
and
Hugh
Bardolph
of
the
Sherifwic
of
Yorkshire
and
the
Castles
of
York
and
Scarburgh
,
and
the
Custody
of
Westmerland
,
and
exposed
them
all
to
Sale
.
The
Chancellor
offered
ready
money
down
,
for
the
[
](A29168-e484080-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
Geofry
Archbishop
of
York
out
bids
the
Chancellor
for
their
Sherifwic's
.
Sherifwics
of
Yorkshire
,
Lincolnshire
and
Northamptonshire
1500
marks
,
and
an
hundred
marks
every
year
for
each
of
them
.
[
](A29168-e484170-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Geofry
the
Archbishop
,
bad
three
thousand
marks
for
the
Sherifwic
of
Yorkshire
only
,
and
100
marks
by
the
year
,
and
obteined
it
,
by
which
means
he
was
ma●d
●he
Kings
Servant
,
and
subjected
himself
to
his
power
.
The
second
day
of
the
Council
.
The
Thirty
first
day
of
March
,
was
the
Second
day
of
the
Kings
Council
,
(
Tricessima
aie
Martii
Rex
Angliae
celebravit
secundum
diem
Concilii
sui
,
[
](A29168-e484310-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
The
King
demands
Judgment
against
Earl
John
,
and
Hugh
Nunant
Bishop
of
Coventry
.
)
in
which
he
required
Judgment
to
be
given
of
Earl
Iohn
his
Brother
,
who
contrary
to
the
Fealty
he
had
Sworn
to
him
,
had
seized
his
Castles
,
Destroyed
his
Dominions
as
well
in
England
as
beyond
Sea
,
and
had
made
a
League
with
his
Enemy
the
King
of
France
.
He
also
demanded
Judgment
of
Hugh
Nunant
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
who
Conscious
of
his
secrets
,
Deserted
him
,
and
adhered
to
his
Enemies
Earl
Iohn
and
the
King
of
France
,
and
contrived
all
the
mischief
he
could
against
his
Government
or
Kingdom
.
And
it
was
[
](A29168-e484540-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Council
gives
Judgment
against
both
.
adjudged
They
should
be
peremptorily
Cited
;
and
if
within
fourty
days
they
appeared
not
,
nor
stood
to
the
Law
,
They
judged
Earl
Iohn
had
forfeited
the
Kingdom
(
That
is
,
he
ought
not
to
return
into
the
Kingdom
)
and
That
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
was
to
be
judged
by
the
Bishops
as
he
was
a
Bishop
,
and
by
Lay-men
as
he
was
the
Kings
Sherif
.
Judicaverunt
Comitem
Iohanem
Demeruisse
Regnum
,
&
Episcopum
Conventrensem
subjacere
Judicio
Episcoporum
,
in
eo
quod
ipse
Episcopus
erat
,
&
Judicio
Laicorum
in
eo
quod
Vicecomes
Regis
extiterat
.
On
the
first
of
April
,
the
King
held
the
[
](A29168-e484650-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
,
b.
lin.
1.
The
third
day
of
the
Council
.
An
Ayd
ordained
to
be
Levyed
.
third
day
of
his
Colloquium
,
in
which
he
Ordained
,
there
should
be
given
him
of
every
Plough-land
,
of
all
England
two-shillings
(
Kalendis
Aprilis
Rex
Angliae
celebravit
tertium
diem
Colloquii
sui
,
in
quo
Constituit
sibi
Dari
de
unaquaque
carucata
terra
duos
solidos
)
[
](A29168-e484760-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
l.
3.
Then
he
commanded
every
one
should
perform
the
third
part
of
his
Military
Service
,
according
to
what
every
fee
would
bear
,
and
should
go
with
him
into
Normandy
.
After
that
he
[
](A29168-e484790-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
l.
4.
required
of
the
Cistertian
Order
all
their
Wool
of
that
year
:
but
because
the
Demand
was
grievous
and
importable
,
they
made
a
pecuniary
fine
or
Composition
.
The
Second
day
of
April
was
the
[
](A29168-e484880-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
l.
6.
The
fourth
day
of
the
Council
.
fourth
and
last
day
of
his
Council
.
(
Secunda
die
mensis
Aprilis
celebravit
diem
quartum
&
ultimum
Concilii
sui
)
in
which
many
Clercs
,
and
Laics
Complained
of
the
Rapin
and
unjust
Exactions
of
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
but
he
gave
them
no
Answer
.
Gerard
de
Camvil
accused
for
Harbouring
Thieves
,
Then
by
the
advice
of
the
Chancellor
(
as
it
was
said
)
Gerard
de
Camvill
was
acused
for
receiving
Thieves
,
who
had
robbed
the
[
](A29168-e484990-b)*
*
They
called
Merchants
then
such
as
our
ordinary
Tradesmen
are
now
that
keep
Fairs
and
Markets
,
especially
the
better
sort
of
them
.
Merchants
going
to
Stanford
Fair.
That
they
came
from
him
when
they
did
the
Robbery
,
and
returned
to
him
after
it
was
done
:
further
they
appealed
him
of
Treason
,
and
appealed
of
Treason
.
because
he
would
not
appear
upon
the
Summons
of
the
Kings
Justice
,
nor
stand
to
the
Law
concerning
the
receiving
of
the
Robbers
,
nor
would
bring
them
to
Justice
.
(
Praeterea
appellaverunt
eum
[
](A29168-e485050-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
10.
His
Answer
to
his
Accusation
.
de
Laesione
Regiae
Majestatis
,
in
eo
quod
ipse
advocationem
Justitiarum
Regis
venire
noluit
,
nec
Juri
stare
,
&c.
)
His
Answer
was
,
he
was
Earl
Iohns
Man
,
or
Feudatarie
Vassal
,
and
would
stand
to
the
Law
in
his
Court.
(
Respondet
se
esse
hominem
Comitis
Iohanis
&
velle
in
Curia
sua
Juri
stare
)
he
was
also
accused
that
he
was
with
Force
in
the
assistance
of
Earl
Iohn
and
other
the
Kings
Enemies
when
the
Castles
of
Notingham
were
surprised
.
Gerard
denied
all
things
,
and
his
accusers
gave
security
of
Prosecuting
,
and
he
of
Defending
himself
,
by
one
of
his
Free-men
.
On
the
same
day
the
King
[
](A29168-e485190-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
20.
declared
the
day
of
his
second
Coronation
to
be
on
the
Close
of
[
](A29168-e485210-b)*
*
Easter
Day
was
this
year
on
the
tenth
of
April
.
What
the
King
of
Scots
Demands
of
King
Richard
were
Easter
at
Winchester
,
and
on
that
day
went
to
Chipston
in
the
same
County
to
meet
William
King
of
Scots
,
who
as
they
Journyed
together
toward
Winchester
,
Demanded
of
the
King
the
Dignities
and
Honors
his
Predecessors
had
in
England
,
and
also
Demanded
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
Westmerland
,
and
Lancaster
to
be
restored
to
him
,
as
the
right
of
his
Predecessors
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e485410-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
30.
King
Richards
Answer
.
answered
him
he
would
satisfie
him
by
advice
of
his
Earls
and
Barons
.
They
staid
at
Northampton
on
the
tenth
and
eleventh
of
April
,
where
the
King
having
deliberated
and
advised
with
his
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
;
(
Rex
habito
cum
Episcopis
&
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
suis
cum
Deliberatione
Consilio
Respondet
&c.
)
gave
him
this
Answer
,
That
as
to
his
Demand
of
Northumberland
,
he
ought
not
then
to
have
made
it
,
when
all
the
Princes
of
France
were
become
his
Enemies
,
for
if
he
granted
it
,
it
would
seem
he
did
it
out
of
fear
,
and
not
out
of
Affection
.
Yet
the
King
[
](A29168-e485570-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.50
.
His
Grant
to
the
King
of
Scots
.
then
by
his
Chart
granted
to
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
in
the
presence
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Iocelin
Bishop
of
Glasco
,
and
many
other
Clercs
and
Laics
of
both
Kingdoms
.
That
when
ever
they
were
summoned
to
the
King
of
Englands
Court
,
The
Bishop
of
Durham
and
Sherif
of
Northumberland
should
receive
him
at
the
River
Twede
,
and
bring
him
to
the
River
Tese
,
and
there
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
and
Sherif
of
Yorkshire
,
should
receive
and
conduct
him
to
the
Borders
of
that
County
,
and
so
the
Bishops
of
the
Diocess
and
Sherifs
should
Conduct
him
from
County
to
County
,
until
he
came
to
the
Kings
Court
.
And
from
the
Time
he
Entred
England
,
he
was
to
receive
every
day
of
the
Kings
Purse
an
hundred
Shillings
(
de
Liberatione
)
of
allowance
or
Livery
,
;
and
after
he
came
to
the
King
,
and
so
long
as
he
staid
there
,
he
was
to
have
every
day
,
(
de
Liberatione
)
of
Allowance
thirty
Shillings
,
and
twelve
of
the
Kings
fine
Loaves
or
Cakes
,
(
duodecim
Wastellos
Dominicos
)
and
twelve
of
the
Kings
Biscuits
,
or
Simnel
Loaves
,
made
of
fine
Wheat
flower
and
twice
baked
,
duodecim
Simenellos
Dominicos
)
and
four
Gallons
of
the
Kings
Wine
,
and
eight
Gallons
of
Ordinary
Wine
;
and
two
pounds
of
Pepper
,
and
two
pounds
of
Cumin
;
and
two
Cakes
of
Wax
weighing
each
eight
or
twelve
pounds
,
(
&
duas
petras
de
Cera
,
)
and
four
wax
Candels
,
and
fourty
great
long
Candels
of
the
Kings
Candels
,
(
&
quadraginta
longos
grossos
Colpones
de
Candela
Dominica
Regis
)
and
fourscore
Ordinary
Candels
,
and
when
he
returned
into
his
Country
,
he
was
to
be
conducted
by
the
Bishops
and
Sherifs
to
the
River
Twede
;
and
to
be
allowed
an
hundred
shillings
a
day
.
;
This
Charter
was
[
](A29168-e485970-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
4●
a.
n.
10.
Delivered
to
William
King
of
Scots
at
the
Town
of
Northampton
on
the
12th
of
April
1194.
being
Easter
Tuesday
,
by
the
hands
of
William
Bishop
of
Ely
the
Kings
Chancellor
:
[
](A29168-e486100-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
30.
Godfrey
Bishop
of
Winton
disseised
.
On
the
15th
the
King
came
to
Winchester
,
and
Disseised
Godfrey
the
Bishop
of
the
Castle
and
County
of
Winton
,
and
the
two
Maners
he
had
bought
of
him
before
his
Expedition
to
Ierusalem
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
Patrimony
.
After
the
Coronation
[
](A29168-e486220-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
b.
n.
20.
on
the
19th
of
this
month
Hugh
B●shop
of
Durham
on
his
own
Accord
would
have
Delivered
to
the
King
the
County
of
Northumberland
,
with
the
Castles
and
other
Appurtenances
.
The
King
ordered
him
to
deliver
them
to
Hugh
Bardolf
.
The
King
of
Scots
offered
15000
Marks
for
them
,
saying
his
Father
and
his
Brother
Malcolm
held
them
of
the
Gift
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
he
might
have
had
the
County
without
the
Castles
for
that
money
,
but
refused
it
.
The
Prisoners
[
](A29168-e486400-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Prisoners
taken
in
Earl
Johns
Castle
were
some
imprisoned
,
and
others
gave
security
.
that
were
taken
in
Earl
Iohns
Castles
were
brought
to
Winchester
,
where
the
King
caused
the
better
sort
of
them
to
be
Imprisoned
,
That
they
might
compound
or
be
fined
,
and
the
others
gave
security
every
one
in
an
hundred
marks
,
for
Appearance
upon
Summons
in
the
Kings
Court
,
and
standing
to
Judgment
there
.
On
the
24th
of
April
[
](A29168-e486540-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
An
Agreement
made
between
the
Archbishop
of
York
and
the
Chancellor
.
the
King
made
Peace
and
final
Concord
between
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellor
,
concerning
all
Controversies
had
happened
between
them
,
as
well
about
the
Archbishops
Imprisonment
at
Dover
,
as
the
Chancellors
being
forced
out
of
England
,
so
as
he
when
he
was
called
to
it
by
the
Arch-Bishop
should
Swear
with
an
hundred
Priests
his
Compurgators
(
cum
centesima
manu
sacerdotum
jurabit
)
That
he
neither
Commanded
nor
desired
he
should
be
imprisoned
.
That
day
[
](A29168-e486700-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
&
f.
421.
a.
n.
10.
The
King
and
his
Mother
pass
over
to
France
.
He
raises
the
Siege
of
Vernuil
,
and
repairs
its
breaches
.
he
and
his
Mother
went
to
Portsmouth
to
pass
beyond
Sea
,
but
Shipped
not
themselves
until
the
12th
of
May
,
and
with
an
hundred
great
Ships
laden
with
Warri●rs
,
Horses
,
and
Arms
,
and
landed
at
Barbfleet
;
The
King
of
France
had
besieged
Verneuil
Eighteen
days
,
and
when
he
heard
of
his
Arrival
,
fled
;
the
King
of
England
came
thither
and
repaired
and
strengthned
the
Breaches
and
weak
places
.
Earl
Iohn
[
](A29168-e486850-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20.
He
and
Earl
John
are
made
friends
.
by
the
Mediation
of
his
Mother
came
to
his
Brother
,
and
they
were
made
friends
,
but
the
King
would
neither
restore
him
to
Castle
or
Lands
.
Commissioners
[
](A29168-e486910-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
The
two
Kings
ravage
and
burn
each
others
Country
.
on
both
sides
were
appointed
and
met
,
but
could
not
agree
about
a
Truce
:
So
as
afterward
the
two
Kings
destroyed
one
anothers
Countrys
with
Rapin
and
Burning
more
then
before
.
The
King
of
France
came
to
Eureux
and
totally
destroyed
and
pulled
down
that
City
with
the
Churches
,
not
sparing
Age
or
Sex
,
and
carrying
away
the
Reliques
of
the
Saints
.
And
this
he
did
because
the
Citizens
had
left
him
,
and
returned
to
the
Faith
and
Service
of
their
Lord
the
King
of
England
.
From
thence
he
marched
with
his
Army
to
Freteval
,
and
the
King
of
England
that
he
might
be
near
him
,
and
attend
his
Motions
came
to
V●ndosme
.
He
had
been
there
but
one
night
,
when
the
King
of
France
next
morning
sent
him
word
,
that
day
he
would
visit
him
with
his
Army
:
The
King
of
England
Joyful
to
hear
the
News
,
told
the
Messenger
he
would
expect
him
,
and
if
he
did
not
,
That
next
morning
he
would
visit
him
with
his
Army
.
The
King
of
France
was
not
so
good
as
his
word
;
Therefore
next
morning
early
,
the
King
of
England
marched
toward
him
,
he
having
notice
of
it
,
fled
with
his
Army
in
such
haste
,
as
many
of
it
were
killed
and
taken
,
all
the
[
](A29168-e487200-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
,
fol.
176.
n.
50.
Hoved.
●
.
421.
b.
n.
40.
The
King
of
France
flees
,
and
leaves
his
Camp
a
prey
to
the
English
.
Wagons
and
Baggage
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
English
,
and
much
Treasure
;
the
Kings
portable
Chappel
was
there
taken
,
and
the
Charts
of
all
the
Men
or
Vassals
of
the
King
of
England
,
by
which
they
gave
themselves
up
to
the
service
of
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Iohn
,
against
him
,
(
&
Chartae
universorum
Hominum
Regis
Angliae
,
qui
se
dederant
Regi
Franciae
,
&
Comiti
Iohanni
,
contra
eum
.
)
He
persued
the
King
of
France
,
but
not
finding
him
,
returned
to
Vendosm
with
great
Booty
of
Men
and
Horses
,
and
very
much
Money
.
(
Rediit
Vendomiam
cum
praeda
magna
hominum
,
&
Equorum
,
&
pecunia
Magna
.
)
[
](A29168-e487450-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
&
f.
422.
a.
lin.
1.2.3
.
King
Richard
persues
his
victory
with
succ●ss
.
From
thence
he
went
into
Poictou
,
and
subdued
Geofrey
de
Ran●une
,
and
the
Vicecomes
of
Engolesm
,
who
had
declared
for
the
King
of
France
and
Earl
Iohn
.
Upon
this
success
followed
a
[
](A29168-e487590-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
9.10
▪
20.
A
Truce
made
for
one
year
.
Truce
for
one
year
,
agreed
on
by
Comissioners
on
both
sides
,
Dated
the
23d
of
July
1194.
The
particulars
are
long
and
tedious
,
and
not
much
to
our
purpose
now
.
They
are
to
be
found
in
Hoveden
,
f.
422.
a.
b
▪
When
the
[
](A29168-e487640-b)[3]
[3]
Hoved.
f.
423.
a.
n.
10.
Hugh
Bardolphs
Demands
of
the
Bishop
of
Durham
.
King
was
beyond
Sea
,
Hugh
Bardolf
demanded
the
County
of
Northumberland
,
Newcastle
upon
Tine
,
and
the
Castle
of
Bamburgh
of
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
which
he
had
promised
the
King
to
deliver
;
he
delayed
to
do
it
while
a
Messenger
he
had
sent
to
the
King
returned
,
by
whom
he
offered
him
2000
Marks
for
the
County
and
those
Castles
.
The
Messenger
brought
Letters
to
Hugh
Bardolf
,
that
if
the
Bishop
gave
security
for
the
2000
Marks
he
should
deliver
him
,
the
County
and
Castles
.
When
he
had
the
Kings
Letters
,
he
told
the
Bishop
if
he
would
have
him
execute
the
Kings
Command
,
he
was
to
Deliver
him
the
County
and
Castles
First
,
and
then
he
would
redeliver
them
as
the
King
Commanded
.
The
B●shop
replyed
there
was
no
need
of
that
,
because
he
had
them
in
his
possession
.
Hugh
Bardolf
sent
the
King
his
Answer
,
upon
which
he
commanded
the
Bishop
should
be
disseized
of
the
County
and
Castles
,
and
that
he
should
pay
the
2000
Marks
;
he
also
in
his
fury
commanded
he
should
be
Disseized
of
the
Maner
of
Sadbergh
,
with
the
Knights
Fees
and
Wapentach
,
which
he
had
by
his
Chart
granted
to
the
Church
of
Durham
in
pure
Alms
,
(
&
factum
est
ita
)
and
so
it
was
done
.
About
this
Time
,
[
](A29168-e487990-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
The
Canons
of
York
their
Complaint
against
their
Archbishop
.
The
Canons
of
York
complained
to
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
Kings
Justiciary
,
of
several
Injuries
they
had
received
from
their
Archbishop
;
he
by
the
Royal
Authority
which
he
received
sent
to
York
Earl
Roger
Bigod
,
William
de
Warenna
,
William
de
Stutevilla
,
Hugh
Bardolf
,
William
Bruer
,
Geofrey
Haget
,
and
William
Fitz-Richard
a
Clerc
,
to
hear
and
determine
according
to
right
the
Controversie
between
them
.
Commissioners
sent
by
Hubert
to
determine
the
Controversie
.
They
heard
the
Accusations
and
the
Bishops
Answer
,
and
Answers
of
such
as
belonged
to
him
,
and
caused
his
Men
that
were
accused
of
Robbery
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
although
he
warranted
what
they
had
done
,
he
could
not
Bail
them
,
praeceperunt
homines
Archiepiscopi
qui
calumniati
fuerant
de
robberia
capi
&
incarcerari
;
The
Archbishop
disseized
of
his
Maners
,
and
the
Canons
are
restored
.
&
quamvis
Archiepiscopus
opera
eorum
warrantizaret
,
non
tamen
potuit
eos
plegiare
.
Then
they
summoned
him
to
come
and
hear
Judgment
,
and
because
he
would
not
,
they
Disseized
him
of
all
his
Maners
Except
R●pon
where
he
was
then
withdrawn
,
and
caused
the
Canons
to
be
placed
again
in
their
Stalls
,
of
which
he
had
disseized
them
,
and
at
their
Departure
put
the
Archbishop
,
and
Sherifwic
of
Yorkshire
under
the
Custody
of
William
Stutevil
and
Geofrey
Haget
.
Itinerant
Justices
so
it
through
England
.
In
September
the
King
sent
Itinerant
or
Errant
Iustices
through
every
County
of
England
:
The
form
of
proceeding
then
used
in
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Articles
or
Heads
of
such
Pleas
are
to
be
found
in
the
[
](A29168-e488490-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
77.
Appendix
,
where
they
are
translated
,
for
the
advantage
of
such
as
might
not
otherwise
clearly
understand
them
,
who
desire
to
know
the
Difference
between
the
Ancient
and
Modern
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Institution
of
Itinerant
or
Circuit
Justices
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
[
](A29168-e488570-b)[6]
[6]
Hoved.
f.
424.
a.
n.
20.30
▪
40.
Articles
concerning
the
Jews
given
to
the
Itinerant
Justices
.
Directed
several
Articles
to
the
Justices
Itinerant
about
the
Iews
.
That
all
their
Debts
and
Pawns
should
be
inventoried
,
and
all
their
Lands
,
Rents
,
and
Possessions
;
and
if
any
Iew
concealed
any
of
these
matters
,
he
should
forfeit
his
Body
(
that
is
,
should
be
imprisoned
)
and
the
Concealment
(
That
is
,
what
they
had
concealed
)
and
all
their
Possessions
and
Goods
:
Nor
should
it
be
lawful
for
any
Iew
to
recover
the
concealment
;
That
is
,
to
have
it
restored
.
That
six
or
seven
places
should
be
allowed
where
the
Iews
should
lend
their
Money
,
and
take
Pawns
,
and
there
should
be
two
Legal
Christians
,
and
two
Legal
Jews
,
and
two
Legal
Scribes
appointed
,
before
whom
and
the
Clercs
of
[
](A29168-e488670-b)*
*
These
in
all
probability
were
the
Justices
of
the
Jews
:
for
in
those
antient
times
they
had
particular
Justices
assigned
them
by
the
King
.
William
of
St.
Maries
Church
,
and
William
de
Chimelli
,
the
Money
lent
upon
the
Pawns
,
and
the
Pawns
taken
should
be
transacted
,
and
that
the
Charts
of
the
Money
lent
and
Pawns
taken
should
be
in
form
of
a
Chirograph
,
and
one
part
should
remain
with
the
Iew
,
sealed
with
his
Seal
that
Borrowed
the
Money
,
and
the
other
part
to
remain
in
a
Common
Chest
,
to
which
there
were
three
Locks
,
of
which
two
Christians
were
to
have
one
Key
,
and
two
Iews
another
,
and
the
Clercs
of
William
of
St.
Maries
Church
,
and
William
de
Chimelli
,
the
Third
,
and
besides
those
Locks
,
three
Seals
were
to
be
affixed
by
those
that
kept
the
Keys
,
and
that
the
Clercs
of
William
,
and
William
should
have
a
Transcript
;
and
as
the
Charts
were
changed
,
the
Roll
was
to
be
changed
.
For
every
Charter
three
pence
was
to
be
paid
,
half
from
the
Iew
,
and
half
from
him
that
Borrowed
the
Money
;
of
which
the
Scribes
were
to
have
two
pence
,
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Roll
one
penny
,
and
for
the
future
no
security
should
be
given
,
or
Pawns
taken
,
nor
no
payment
made
to
the
Iews
,
nor
no
changing
of
Charts
,
but
before
the
foresaid
persons
,
or
the
Major
part
,
if
all
could
not
be
present
;
and
that
the
two
Christians
should
have
one
Roll
of
the
Payment
of
the
Iews
to
them
for
the
future
,
and
that
the
two
Iews
should
have
one
,
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Rolls
one
.
Also
every
Iew
was
to
swear
upon
his
Roll
,
(
he
did
not
believe
the
Gospels
)
That
he
would
cause
all
his
Debts
,
Pawns
,
and
Rents
,
and
all
his
things
and
possessions
to
be
Inventoried
;
and
that
he
would
conceal
nothing
,
and
if
he
knew
any
thing
another
man
concealed
,
he
would
reveal
it
to
the
Iustices
sent
about
that
Affair
;
and
that
he
would
discover
all
Falsifiers
,
and
Forgers
of
Charts
,
all
Clippers
of
Money
,
where-ever
he
knew
them
.
Furthermore
,
Inquisition
was
to
be
made
,
what
the
Kings
Bayliffs
had
taken
or
Exacted
as
well
his
Justices
,
Sheriffs
,
Constables
,
and
Foresters
,
as
their
servants
,
after
the
first
Coronation
of
the
King
,
and
why
those
prises
were
taken
,
and
by
whom
,
and
of
the
Chattels
or
Goods
offered
,
Gifts
,
and
Promises
made
,
by
occasion
of
the
Seisin
made
of
the
Lands
of
Earl
Iohn
,
and
his
Favorers
,
who
received
them
,
and
what
;
and
the
Delay
they
received
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
then
Iusticiary
of
the
King
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e488980-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
f.
424.
a.
n.
50.
The
King
forces
his
Officers
to
a
Composition
.
all
this
while
was
in
France
,
and
having
finished
his
Business
in
Poictou
according
to
his
desire
,
returned
into
Anjou
,
and
forced
all
his
Officers
to
a
Composition
;
and
did
the
like
in
Main
;
and
from
[
](A29168-e489040-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
1.2.3
.
&c.
The
Seal
taken
away
from
the
Chancellor
,
and
a
new
one
made
.
thence
coming
into
Normandy
,
took
it
ill
,
whatever
had
been
done
in
the
late
Truce
;
and
imputing
it
to
the
ill
Management
of
his
Chancellor
,
took
his
Seal
from
him
,
and
made
a
new
one
,
and
sent
into
,
or
caused
it
to
be
published
in
all
his
Dominions
,
That
nothing
should
be
firm
or
of
force
,
that
had
been
sealed
with
his
old
Seal
.
And
commanded
that
all
who
had
Charts
,
should
come
and
renew
them
at
his
new
Seal
.
The
King
then
[
](A29168-e489120-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid
n.
10.
ordered
there
should
be
Torneaments
,
that
is
,
Tiltings
,
and
Feats
of
Arms
,
shewn
in
[
](A29168-e489170-b)*
*
These
Hasti●udes
or
Tiltings
were
brought
out
of
France
,
and
probably
before
this
time
,
but
seldom
if
at
all
used
in
England
.
What
was
paid
for
Licence
of
Tilting
.
And
to
whom
it
was
paid
.
England
;
and
by
his
Chart
confirmed
it
:
So
as
every
one
that
would
Tilt
or
shew
Feats
of
Arms
,
should
pay
according
to
the
following
Rates
;
An
Earl
for
Licen●e
of
Tilting
Twenty
Marks
of
Silver
,
Barons
Ten
Marks
of
Silver
,
every
Knight
that
had
Land
Four
Marks
of
Silver
,
every
Knight
that
had
no
Land
Two
Marks
of
Silver
:
And
he
commanded
,
That
●o
Knight
should
be
admitted
to
the
place
of
Tilting
▪
unless
he
first
paid
down
his
Money
.
The
Chart
of
this
Grant
,
the
King
gave
to
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
to
keep
;
and
Hubert
Walter
the
Kings
Chief
Justice
,
appointed
Theobald
Walter
his
Brother
Collector
of
this
Money
.
[
](A29168-e489400-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
425.
a.
n.
40.
The
Archbishop
of
York
is
reconciled
to
the
King
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
went
into
Normandy
to
his
Brother
,
and
was
reconciled
to
him
for
2000
Marks
.
[
](A29168-e489460-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
428.
a.
n.
20.
A.
D.
119●
.
Earl
John
is
pardoned
by
the
King
,
and
is
restored
to
his
Honors
and
Possessions
.
And
also
pardoned
his
Brother
Iohn
,
and
restored
him
the
Earldom
of
Moreton
,
the
Honor
of
Ey
,
and
Earldom
of
Gloucester
,
with
every
thing
belonging
to
them
,
except
the
Castles
;
and
in
lieu
of
his
other
Earldoms
and
Lands
,
he
allowed
him
8000
l.
of
[
](A29168-e489610-b)*
*
That
is
,
●000
l.
Sterling
.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Coventry
is
pardoned
.
An●ou
Money
.
The
same
year
he
pardoned
Hugh
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
[
](A29168-e489680-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
30.
And
restored
to
his
Bishopric
for
a
Sum
of
Money
.
and
restored
his
Bishopric
for
5000
Marks
of
Silver
:
And
that
year
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
at
the
Kings
Request
was
made
the
[
](A29168-e489760-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
b
▪
n.
40.
●he
Archbishop
Hubert
made
the
Popes
Legat.
Popes
Legat
of
all
England
.
The
next
year
there
happened
a
Dissention
amongst
the
[
](A29168-e489830-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
135.
b.
n.
2.
Citi●ens
of
London
about
an
Ayd
imposed
upon
them
.
[
](A29168-e489870-b)[6]
[6]
f.
181.
n.
20
A.
D.
1196.
A
Dissention
among
the
Citizens
of
London
about
paying
an
Ayd
or
Tallage
.
Matthew
Paris
says
it
was
a
Tallage
exacted
of
them
by
the
Officers
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
.
The
Rich
and
best
Citizens
to
spare
themselves
,
cast
the
whole
or
the
greatest
part
of
it
upon
the
ordinary
People
.
A
certain
Lawyer
called
William
with
the
Beard
,
the
Son
of
Os●ert
,
became
the
Advocate
of
the
ordinary
People
,
and
would
have
had
the
Tallage
paid
equally
,
according
to
the
Estates
and
Abilities
of
the
Citizens
,
and
passed
beyond
Sea
to
the
King
,
and
obtained
of
him
that
the
ordinary
People
should
be
freed
from
it
.
Hubert
the
Archb●shop
and
Kings
Justitiary
was
much
moved
at
it
;
and
commanded
that
where
any
ordinary
Citizens
were
found
out
of
the
City
,
they
should
be
taken
as
Enemies
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
At
Stanford
Fayr
in
Lent
some
of
the
ordinary
Tradesmen
of
London
were
taken
by
the
Kings
Justitiaries
Warrant
;
who
also
commanded
That
William
with
the
Beard
should
be
taken
,
and
brought
before
him
.
One
Geofry
a
Citizen
was
sent
to
take
him
,
whom
he
killed
;
and
when
others
would
have
taken
him
,
he
fled
with
some
of
his
Company
,
and
shut
themselves
up
in
Bow
-
Church
in
Cheapside
;
and
when
they
would
not
come
out
,
there
was
force
used
,
yet
they
would
not
render
themselves
,
but
defended
the
Steeple
,
where
by
Command
of
the
Archbishop
a
Fire
was
made
under
them
,
and
so
they
were
smoaked
out
;
and
William
with
the
Beard
was
taken
,
and
carried
to
the
Tower
,
and
there
judged
to
be
Hanged
;
and
was
drawn
through
the
City
to
the
Gallows
,
and
there
Hanged
with
eight
of
his
Companions
;
and
the
other
Citizens
that
were
in
the
same
Tumult
or
Riot
,
cast
themselves
upon
the
Kings
Mercy
,
and
found
Sureties
for
the
Peace
.
The
Archbishop
as
he
thought
[
](A29168-e490260-b)[7]
[7]
Hoved.
f.
436.
b.
n.
30.
The
Archbishop
begs
of
the
King
to
ease
him
of
the
Secular
Government
,
but
was
not
granted
.
was
over-burthened
with
the
Care
of
the
Government
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
made
it
his
request
to
the
King
to
ease
him
of
the
Secular
Government
:
He
was
very
unwilling
to
do
it
,
as
knowing
there
was
not
one
like
him
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Laws
and
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
or
Government
.
But
he
repented
,
and
having
looked
into
the
Rolls
of
Accounts
,
he
let
the
King
know
,
That
the
last
two
years
only
,
he
had
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
procured
to
his
use
,
Eleven
[
](A29168-e490300-b)*
*
More
than
five
Millions
Sterling
now
,
according
to
the
price
of
things
then
.
A.
D.
1197.
Hundred
Thousand
Marks
of
Silver
:
and
added
,
That
if
he
thought
his
Service
necessary
,
and
it
was
his
pleasure
he
should
still
serve
him
,
he
would
not
refuse
the
Labor
notwithstanding
his
Age.
In
the
year
1197.
King
Richard
made
an
Assise
of
Measures
,
(
Assisa
De
[
](A29168-e490370-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
440
b.
n.
10.
One
Assise
of
Measures
and
Weights
appointed
over
England
.
Mensuris
facta
per
Richardum
Regem
Angliae
.
)
He
appointed
one
Measure
throughout
all
England
for
all
sorts
of
Grain
,
as
well
in
Cities
and
Boroughs
,
as
without
.
Also
,
That
the
Measures
of
Wine
and
Ale
,
and
other
Liquors
,
should
be
the
same
all
the
Nation
over
,
according
to
the
Diversity
of
Liquors
.
And
the
Weights
to
be
the
same
,
according
to
the
Diversity
of
Things
Weighed
.
And
all
Measures
were
so
to
be
secured
as
they
could
not
be
falsified
.
He
ordered
,
That
all
Woollen
Cloaths
where-ever
they
were
made
should
be
of
the
same
Breadth
,
that
is
,
Two
Ells
within
the
Lists
.
And
that
the
Ells
should
be
made
of
Iron
.
Keepers
of
the
Assize
made
in
Cities
and
Boroughs
.
He
also
ordered
there
should
be
Four
or
Six
;
according
to
the
largeness
of
the
City
or
Borough
,
assigned
in
every
City
or
Burgh
,
who
should
see
and
search
,
That
all
things
were
sold
according
to
these
appointed
Measures
and
Weights
:
And
if
they
found
any
one
that
confessed
,
or
was
convicted
,
of
selling
by
other
Weights
and
Measures
than
by
those
appointed
,
he
was
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
all
his
Goods
to
be
seised
into
the
Kings
Hands
.
The
Penalties
inflicted
upon
Transgressors
of
the
Assise
.
If
the
keepers
of
the
Assise
were
negligent
,
and
were
convicted
before
the
Kings
Justices
,
they
were
to
be
in
the
Kings
Mercy
concerning
their
Goods
.
And
he
commanded
,
That
no
Man
in
any
County
after
the
Feast
of
Purification
,
should
sell
any
thing
but
by
the
Measure
prescribed
:
Nor
that
any
Man
after
the
Fayr
at
Stanford
in
Mid-Lent
should
sell
any
Cloath
that
was
not
Two
Yards
within
the
Lists
.
The
year
following
King
Richard
desired
of
the
[
](A29168-e490570-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
441
b.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1198.
Feudataries
or
Military
Men
of
England
,
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
(
Richardus
Rex
Angliae
per
Hubertum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
petiit
,
ut
Homines
Regni
Angliae
invenirent
ei
,
&c.
)
That
they
would
find
him
300
Horse
(
trecentos
milites
)
to
remain
in
his
service
for
one
year
,
The
Kings
Feudataries
to
find
300
Horse
,
or
pay
so
much
as
would
maintain
them
.
or
that
they
would
let
him
have
so
much
money
as
would
maintein
so
many
Knights
&
milites
)
and
give
them
for
their
Livery
or
Wages
(
de
Liberatione
in
die
)
every
day
three
shillings
of
English
money
.
All
present
(
not
daring
to
deny
it
)
consented
to
the
proposition
,
except
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
least
for
the
future
it
might
do
injury
to
his
Church
.
The
same
year
the
King
took
an
Ayd
of
[
](A29168-e490810-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
442.
b.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1198.
The
King
takes
an
Ayd
of
every
Hyde
in
England
.
Who
were
appointed
,
and
the
Manner
how
it
was
Collected
.
five
shillings
of
every
Carucate
or
Hyde
in
England
,
Eodem
Anno
Richardus
Rex
Angliae
accepit
de
unaquaque
Carucata
terrae
sive
Hyda
totius
Angliae
quinque
solidos
de
auxilio
;
and
sent
into
every
County
,
one
Clerc
and
one
Knight
to
Collect
it
,
They
were
Directed
to
the
Sherif
,
which
three
,
with
certain
legal
Knights
chosen
for
that
purpose
,
and
Sworn
faithfully
to
Execute
the
Kings
Business
,
caused
to
come
before
them
the
Stewards
of
the
Barons
of
that
County
,
and
the
Lord
of
every
Town
,
or
the
Baylif
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Reeve
with
four
lawfull
men
of
the
Town
,
whether
Free-men
or
Rustics
(
sive
liberis
,
sive
Rusticis
)
and
two
of
the
most
legal
Knights
of
the
Hundred
who
did
Swear
,
and
faithfully
Discover
how
many
Plough-Tilths
there
were
in
every
Town
,
how
many
in
Demeasn
,
how
many
in
Villanage
,
(
Quot
in
Dominico
,
quot
in
Vilenagia
)
how
many
the
Religious
held
in
Alms
,
and
what
Services
they
did
for
them
.
And
upon
every
Plough-Tilth
they
imposed
first
two
shillings
,
then
three
shillings
,
and
inrolled
them
all
;
whereof
the
Clerc
had
one
Roll
,
the
Knight
another
,
the
Sherif
a
third
,
and
the
Barons
Steward
a
fourth
.
The
money
was
Received
by
two
Knights
,
and
the
Baylif
of
every
Hundred
,
and
they
answered
it
to
the
Sherif
,
and
he
according
to
his
Roll
answered
it
at
the
Exchequer
before
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Barons
,
assigned
for
that
purpose
.
The
[
](A29168-e491310-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
443.
a.
n.
10.
Penalties
inflicted
upon
Concealers
against
their
Oath
.
punishment
appointed
for
such
as
concealed
any
thing
against
their
Oath
was
,
if
he
was
a
Rustic
,
That
is
a
Villan
(
si
Rusticus
Convictus
fuerit
)
he
was
to
give
his
Lord
the
best
Oxe
in
his
plough
,
and
pay
as
much
of
his
own
to
the
Kings
use
,
as
by
his
Perjury
he
had
Concealed
.
If
a
Free
man
was
Convicted
,
he
was
in
the
Kings
Mercy
,
and
was
to
answer
as
much
of
his
own
to
the
Kings
use
as
he
had
Concealed
.
It
was
also
ordained
that
the
Barons
with
the
Sherif
should
Distrein
their
Tenants
,
and
if
they
did
not
,
so
much
should
be
taken
upon
their
Demeasnes
,
as
the
Tenents
were
in
Arrear
.
All
free
fees
,
That
is
Maners
and
Military
fees
belonging
to
Parochial
Churches
,
and
Serjeanties
,
which
were
not
setled
upon
Knights
Fees
were
excepted
out
of
this
Ayd
,
What
Fees
were
excepted
out
of
this
Ayd
.
yet
the
names
of
the
Serjeants
and
the
value
of
their
Lands
were
inrolled
,
and
they
were
Summoned
to
be
at
London
15
Days
after
Whitsunday
to
hear
and
do
the
Kings
Command
.
According
to
the
Estimation
of
legal
men
,
they
which
were
to
give
in
the
Number
of
Plough-Tilths
,
allowed
to
every
one
an
Hundred
Acres
.
A.
D.
1198.
The
Monks
of
the
holy
Trinity
in
Canturbury
not
well
pleased
with
some
of
Arch-Bishop
Huberts
Actions
,
[
](A29168-e491610-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
n.
30.
A
complaint
made
to
the
Pope
against
Archbishop
Hubert
by
the
Monks
of
Canturbury
.
sent
some
of
their
Number
to
Rome
and
complained
to
Pope
Innocent
,
That
contrary
to
his
Order
and
Dignity
he
was
Justiciarie
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
a
Judge
in
Causes
of
Bloud
,
and
so
involved
in
Secular
Business
,
That
he
could
not
but
neglect
the
affairs
of
the
Church
.
Particularly
they
accused
him
,
That
the
Peace
or
Sanctuary
of
the
Church
of
St.
Mary
del
Arch
,
or
Bow
Church
London
,
was
violated
by
his
precept
,
and
that
William
with
the
Beard
was
violently
taken
out
thence
with
nine
of
his
Companions
,
adjudged
to
Death
,
and
tyed
to
Horse
Tayles
,
Drawn
to
the
Gallows
and
Hanged
.
Upon
this
Complaint
[
](A29168-e491750-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Pope
sends
to
the
King
to
remove
him
from
Secular
business
.
the
Pope
sent
a
Paternal
Admonition
to
King
Richard
,
That
for
the
heal●h
of
his
own
Soul
,
he
should
remove
him
from
all
Secular
Business
,
and
that
for
the
future
he
should
neither
admit
him
nor
any
other
Bishop
or
Priest
to
any
Worldly
imployment
or
Administration
,
and
Commanded
all
Prelates
by
virtue
of
their
Obedience
they
should
not
dare
to
undertake
them
.
[
](A29168-e491830-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
He
is
set
aside
.
And
thus
the
Archbishop
was
set
aside
,
and
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
succeeded
him
in
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
accused
him
also
,
[
](A29168-e491880-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
That
in
prejudice
of
the
Mother
Church
of
Canturbury
he
had
built
a
Chapel
at
Lambhithe
,
and
placed
secular
Canons
in
it
,
and
indowed
them
with
their
Rents
and
Goods
,
and
contrary
to
the
Custom
and
Dignity
of
the
Church
of
Can●urbury
had
Consecrated
Bishops
in
it
,
so
as
they
feared
,
unless
timely
prevented
,
the
Dignity
of
the
Mother
Church
would
be
Diminished
,
and
transferred
to
that
Apostate
Chapel
,
(
ad
Cappellam
istam
Apostatricem
transferri
videretur
.
)
[
](A29168-e491970-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
b.
n.
20
,
40.
Pope
Innocent
much
moved
at
this
Information
,
writes
to
him
to
Demolish
the
Chapel
within
thirty
days
,
after
the
Receit
of
his
Letters
,
and
let
him
know
if
he
did
not
,
he
was
thereby
suspended
from
his
Episcopal
Dignity
and
Function
,
until
he
should
appear
before
him
and
make
satisfaction
.
His
Letters
Bare
Date
the
8th
of
May
at
Rome
in
the
first
year
of
his
Pontificate
or
Popeship
.
Coelestin
Dyed
on
the
eighth
of
January
,
and
he
was
chosen
next
Day
by
the
Cardinals
,
being
then
a
Deacon
Cardinal
,
and
not
much
above
30
years
of
Age.
[
](A29168-e492130-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
●ol.
442.
a.
n.
10.
Innocent
made
Pope
at
30
years
of
Age.
Coelestinus
Papa
senio
&
gravi
Morbo
laborans
obiit
Romae
,
mense
Januarii
,
sexto
Idus
ejusdem
mensis
,
feria
sexta
(
Saturday
)
septimo
Anno
Papatus
sui
&
Laterani
sepultus
est
;
Crastino
autem
obitus
illius
Convenientes
in
unum
Cardinales
Eligerunt
in
Summum
Pontificem
Lotharium
Diaconum
Cardinalem
Juvenem
triginta
annorum
,
vel
paulo
amplius
;
Qui
vocatus
est
Papa
Innocentius
.
The
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e492230-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
444.
a.
n.
10.
The
Archbishop
seizes
the
Revenues
of
the
Monks
,
and
the
Oblations
at
Tho.
Beckets
Tomb.
thought
himself
so
well
Guarded
by
the
Kings
Power
,
that
he
hoped
he
might
overcome
all
his
Adversaries
,
and
therefore
seized
into
the
Kings
hands
all
the
Revenues
of
the
Monks
,
and
the
Oblations
made
at
Thomas
Beckets
Tomb
;
and
little
valuing
the
Popes
Commands
,
shut
up
the
Monks
in
their
Cloysters
.
Yet
at
length
by
the
advice
of
his
friends
he
Demolished
the
Chapel
at
his
own
Charge
.
The
Truce
[
](A29168-e492350-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1198.
The
Truce
between
the
two
Kings
expired
.
between
the
two
Kings
for
the
Time
of
Harvest
being
expired
,
they
entred
one
anothers
Countries
,
wasting
them
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
carrying
many
Prisoners
away
on
both
sides
.
[
](A29168-e492380-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
b.
l.
3.
The
King
of
France
causes
the
eyes
of
the
English
to
be
pulled
out
.
The
King
of
France
found
a
new
way
of
Exercising
his
Cruelty
upon
the
King
of
Englands
people
,
by
pulling
out
their
Eyes
,
which
provoked
him
to
do
the
like
.
At
this
time
[
](A29168-e492450-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
lin.
6.
Many
Noble
men
desert
him
,
and
adhered
to
the
King
of
England
.
The
Duke
of
Lovain
,
the
Earl
of
Brene
,
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
,
the
Earls
of
Ghisnes
and
Bologn
,
Geofry
Earl
of
Perch
,
the
Earls
of
St.
Giles
and
Blois
,
and
Arthur
Earl
of
Britany
,
left
the
King
of
France
and
adhered
to
the
King
of
England
,
Swearing
to
him
,
and
he
to
them
,
That
he
would
not
make
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
unless
by
Common
Advice
.
The
Earl
[
](A29168-e492730-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
10.
of
Flanders
Besieged
St.
Omars
,
and
took
it
by
Force
,
as
also
Air
,
and
many
other
Towns
of
the
King
of
France
.
In
September
,
the
two
Kings
[
](A29168-e492820-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
of
France
put
to
Flight
.
skirmished
between
the
Castles
of
Gamache
in
Veuxin
and
Vernon
,
in
which
Congress
the
King
of
France
was
put
to
flight
,
and
lost
twenty
Knights
,
sixty
Esquires
,
and
many
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
was
persued
until
he
recovered
his
Castle
of
Vernon
.
On
the
27th
of
the
same
moneth
[
](A29168-e492950-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
20.30.40
.
He
is
again
routed
by
King
Richard
.
He
hardly
escaped
drowning
.
King
Richard
took
by
Assault
the
Castle
of
Courcelles
,
between
Gisors
and
Dangu
,
and
another
small
Castle
called
Burriz
;
on
the
28th
the
King
of
France
Marched
with
a
great
army
from
Mant
toward
Curcel
,
which
he
thought
had
not
been
taken
;
The
King
of
England
met
and
fought
with
him
between
that
Castle
and
Gisors
.
The
French
were
routed
,
and
their
King
fled
to
the
Castle
of
Gisors
.
When
he
came
upon
the
Bridge
,
it
was
so
laden
with
the
Numbers
that
strove
to
enter
the
Castle
with
him
,
That
it
Brake
,
and
the
King
fell
into
the
River
Ept
,
and
if
he
had
not
suddenly
been
drawn
out
had
been
drowned
.
In
this
Engagement
the
King
of
England
with
his
own
Lance
overthrew
three
Knights
[
](A29168-e493220-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
&
f.
445.
a.
Mathew
Mountmorency
,
Alan
de
Rusci
,
and
Fulk
de
Gilerval
,
and
took
them
Prisoners
.
Besides
there
were
taken
[
](A29168-e493270-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
&
f.
445.
a.
above
an
hundred
Knights
:
The
names
of
above
fourty
of
them
of
greatest
note
the
King
sent
in
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
gives
an
Account
of
this
Victory
to
the
Bishop
of
Durham
:
Also
seven
score
horses
covered
with
Iron
,
and
many
ordinary
horse
and
foot
(
septies
viginti
Equos
ferro
Coopertos
,
&
servientes
Equites
,
&
pedites
Multos
.
During
four
years
and
somewhat
more
,
from
King
Richards
first
going
over
into
France
after
his
imprisonment
,
Several
Treaties
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
▪
prove
ineffectual
.
until
the
five
year
Truce
made
at
the
Treaty
between
Andely
and
Vernon
;
the
two
Kings
had
harassed
and
destroyed
each
others
Country
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
many
Treaties
had
been
ineffectual
,
and
the
Truces
that
were
made
,
were
almost
as
soon
broken
as
Concluded
.
The
first
Treaty
[
](A29168-e493460-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
421.
b.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1194.
was
about
a
Truce
for
three
years
at
or
near
his
first
going
over
.
And
when
all
things
were
agreed
,
The
King
of
France
would
have
all
that
had
been
of
one
side
or
other
,
and
were
of
the
same
Country
or
Dominion
included
,
so
as
they
might
not
take
Revenge
or
molest
one
another
for
acts
of
hostility
or
injuries
in
the
time
of
War
.
But
King
Richard
would
not
violate
the
Customs
and
Laws
of
Poictou
,
or
his
other
Dominions
,
in
which
it
was
from
Antiquity
Customary
,
for
the
Great
Men
to
Decide
their
Controversies
one
with
another
by
their
Swords
.
Impeditae
[
](A29168-e493580-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
sunt
Treugae
quia
Rex
Angliae
violare
nolebat
Consuetudines
&
leges
Pictaviae
,
vel
aliarum
Terrarum
suarum
,
in
Quibus
Consuetum
erat
ab
antiquo
,
ut
Magnates
Causas
proprias
invicem
Gladiis
allegarent
;
and
soon
after
happened
the
Engagement
near
Vendosme
and
Freteval
before
related
.
Next
year
they
came
to
this
[
](A29168-e493660-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
431.
a.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1195.
Lewis
the
King
of
France
his
Son
to
Marry
King
Richards
Neice
.
Agreement
,
That
Lewis
Son
and
Heir
of
the
King
of
France
should
Marry
the
Sister
of
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
Neice
to
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
to
release
to
them
and
their
Heirs
Gisors
,
Neafle
,
Baudemont
,
and
Vexin
Norman
,
also
Vernon
,
Iveri
,
and
Passi
,
and
besides
should
give
them
20000
Marks
in
Silver
.
On
the
other
side
the
King
of
France
was
to
[
](A29168-e493860-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
release
all
things
he
claimed
in
the
Earldom
of
Engolesm
,
and
was
to
restore
the
Earldoms
of
Albemarle
and
Ou
,
the
Castles
of
Arches
,
and
many
other
Castles
he
had
taken
in
Normandy
and
his
other
Territories
by
War
.
But
the
perfecting
of
this
Agreement
was
deferred
until
the
eighth
of
November
,
because
the
Emperor
[
](A29168-e493980-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50.
prohibited
the
King
of
England
he
should
not
make
peace
with
the
King
of
France
without
his
Advice
and
Consent
.
In
this
Treaty
Alice
Sister
to
King
Phillip
was
delivered
to
him
,
and
he
presently
married
her
to
the
Earl
of
Pontive
.
The
King
of
England
[
](A29168-e494120-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
b.
n.
10.
The
Emperor
is
against
King
Richards
concluding
a
Peace
with
France
.
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
William
Bishop
of
Ely
and
others
,
and
found
him
not
pleased
with
the
Terms
of
the
Peace
;
and
rather
then
it
should
be
perfected
,
he
offered
to
remit
,
17000
Marks
,
of
his
Ransom
which
was
unpaid
,
toward
his
charge
in
recovering
what
was
lost
;
yet
King
Richard
kept
his
Day
,
and
very
hour
of
[
](A29168-e494210-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.
King
Philip
promises
King
Richard
a
meeting
,
but
fails
.
meeting
the
King
of
France
near
Verneuil
.
The
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
met
him
and
told
him
from
the
King
of
France
,
he
ought
to
make
so
much
hast
,
for
he
was
then
busie
with
his
Council
.
The
King
of
England
believed
him
,
and
expected
at
a
place
near
by
,
while
he
would
expect
to
hear
of
the
King
of
France
no
longer
,
and
then
went
that
he
might
speak
with
him
.
When
Philip
Bishop
of
Beavais
before
him
,
told
the
King
of
England
,
that
the
King
of
France
challenged
him
of
Breach
of
faith
and
Perjury
,
for
that
he
had
sworn
and
given
his
Faith
he
would
be
at
the
Treaty
such
an
hour
and
came
not
,
and
therefore
he
defied
him
,
and
so
they
parted
.
Within
[
](A29168-e494440-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
The
French
enter
Normandy
,
and
ravage
and
burn
Towns
and
Ships
.
three
Days
the
French
entred
Normandy
,
and
made
great
Ravages
there
,
they
burnt
Diep
and
the
Ships
and
Vessels
in
Port.
King
Philip
rambling
up
and
down
with
his
Army
,
came
to
Issoudun
in
Berry
,
took
the
Town
and
besieged
the
Castle
.
The
King
of
England
hearing
of
it
,
made
what
hast
he
could
out
of
Normandy
,
came
thither
and
entred
the
Castle
,
where
a
great
many
armed
men
flocked
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e494580-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.40
.
They
desire
a
Treaty
,
which
was
granted
,
and
a
Peace
concluded
.
The
King
of
France
liked
not
his
Station
,
and
desired
he
might
march
away
without
any
interruption
to
his
Army
,
which
being
denied
,
he
desired
a
Treaty
,
which
was
granted
.
This
was
on
or
about
the
[
](A29168-e494610-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.40
.
They
desire
a
Treaty
,
which
was
granted
,
and
a
Peace
concluded
.
Sixth
of
December
,
and
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
on
both
sides
there
present
,
it
was
sworn
on
both
parts
,
That
there
should
be
peace
and
concord
between
themselves
,
their
Men
or
Vassals
,
and
their
Dominions
,
(
inter
se
,
homines
suos
,
&
terras
suas
)
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
next
coming
,
and
that
then
they
should
meet
at
Loviers
,
to
make
final
Peace
and
Concord
(
ad
pacem
&
finalem
concordiam
faciendam
)
before
a
greater
Audience
or
Convention
of
their
people
.
After
the
[
](A29168-e494730-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
435.
a.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1196.
The
Articles
of
the
Peace
.
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
,
or
on
the
14th
of
January
,
they
met
at
Loviers
,
where
by
advice
of
their
Men
,
or
Great
Feudataries
,
(
ubi
inter
eos
Concilio
Hominum
suorum
)
They
agreed
,
That
the
King
of
France
and
his
Heirs
,
should
Quiet-Claim
or
Release
to
the
King
of
England
and
his
Heirs
,
Issoudun
with
its
Appertinencies
,
and
all
the
Right
he
had
in
Berry
,
Avergn
,
&
Gascony
;
and
That
he
should
render
to
him
the
Castle
of
Arches
,
the
Earldoms
of
Albemarle
and
Ou
,
and
the
other
Castles
he
had
taken
by
War
.
[
](A29168-e494930-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
of
England
for
this
was
to
Quiet-Claim
or
Release
to
the
King
of
France
Gisors
Castle
,
and
all
Veuxin
Norman
:
And
for
the
Performance
of
this
Peace
,
they
were
bound
to
each
other
in
15000
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
found
Sureties
one
to
another
for
that
Sum.
The
King
of
France
Repented
him
of
this
Agreement
,
and
Levied
a
great
Army
,
[
](A29168-e495020-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.50
.
The
King
of
France
breaks
the
Peace
made
between
him
and
King
Richard
.
and
besieged
Albemarle
;
he
took
the
Castle
and
demolished
it
,
and
received
of
the
King
of
England
3000
Marks
for
the
Ransome
of
his
Knights
and
Esquires
there
taken
:
For
which
the
King
of
England
caused
the
Goods
and
Possessions
of
the
Abbats
of
the
great
Monastery
of
Clugni
,
St.
Denis
,
and
la
Charite
,
in
all
places
of
his
Dominions
to
be
seised
,
as
being
Sureties
to
him
for
the
15000
Marks
.
[
](A29168-e495160-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
1.
Afterwards
the
King
of
France
took
Nonan
Court
,
and
John
Earl
of
Moreton
the
Kings
Brother
took
the
Castle
of
Gamache
.
Andeli
sur
Seine
,
or
the
Isle
of
Andeli
sur
Seine
belonging
to
the
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
was
a
[
](A29168-e495340-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
437.
a.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1196.
notable
pass
,
or
Inlet
into
Normandy
,
through
which
the
King
of
France
used
often
to
take
his
way
over
the
Seine
,
to
waste
and
harass
that
Country
.
The
King
of
England
to
hinder
his
getting
over
the
River
that
way
,
and
for
the
safety
of
his
People
,
built
a
Castle
in
it
,
contrary
to
the
mind
,
The
sentence
of
Interdict
pronounced
against
Normandy
.
and
notwithstanding
the
prohibition
of
the
Archbishop
;
and
because
he
would
not
desist
upon
his
prohibition
,
he
pronounced
the
sentence
of
Interdict
against
Normandy
,
and
went
to
the
Pope
.
There
happened
the
same
year
a
[
](A29168-e495490-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
&
n.
20.
A
Skirmish
between
the
Domestic
Servants
of
both
Kings
.
Skirmish
between
the
Domestic
Servants
of
each
King
,
Hugh
de
Chaumout
,
a
stout
Rich
Knight
,
and
Favorite
of
the
King
of
France
,
was
taken
,
and
delivered
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
delivered
him
to
Robert
de
Ros
to
be
safely
kept
,
and
he
delivered
him
to
his
Esquire
or
Servant
William
de
Espinai
to
be
kept
in
the
Castle
of
Bon-Ville
upon
Toke
.
In
the
night
by
his
consent
and
permission
he
made
his
escape
.
The
King
angry
at
it
,
imprisoned
Robert
de
Ros
,
and
caused
him
to
pay
a
Composition
of
1200
Marks
for
his
Liberty
,
and
William
de
Espinai
a
Traytor
to
his
Master
was
Hanged
upon
a
Gallows
.
On
the
19th
of
May
,
[
](A29168-e495730-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1196.
Earl
John
defeats
Philip
Bishop
of
Beavais
.
Iohn
Earl
of
Moreton
and
Marchades
,
the
General
of
the
Brabanters
,
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
appeared
before
the
City
of
Beavais
:
When
they
came
to
plunder
and
waste
that
Country
,
Philip
the
Bishop
and
William
de
Merlou
with
his
Son
,
and
many
Knights
,
and
ordinary
People
went
out
armed
to
oppose
them
:
They
were
presently
routed
,
the
Bishop
,
William
de
Merlou
his
Son
and
some
Knights
were
taken
,
and
most
part
of
the
ordinary
People
were
killed
.
The
same
day
they
marched
to
Milli
,
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Bishop
,
and
took
it
by
assault
,
and
demolished
it
;
and
so
returned
in
Triumph
into
Normandy
,
and
delivered
their
Prisoners
to
the
King
.
The
Bodies
of
the
Dead
lay
[
](A29168-e495950-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n
50.
A.
D.
1197.
unburied
in
the
Streets
of
the
Cities
of
Normandy
;
and
the
King
being
mightily
Troubled
,
the
Archbishop
would
not
Release
the
Interdict
,
[
](A29168-e496010-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid
b.
lin.
2.
&
n.
10.
King
Richard
sends
Messengers
to
the
Pope
to
make
his
defence
.
sent
the
Bishop
of
Lisieux
and
Philip
the
Elect
of
Durham
after
Christmas
to
the
Pope
,
to
make
his
Defence
before
him
.
They
appearing
in
his
presence
with
the
Archbishop
,
He
asserted
his
Right
he
had
in
Andeli
,
and
complained
of
the
Injury
King
Richard
had
done
by
Building
a
Castle
upon
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
of
Roven
without
his
assent
,
and
contrary
to
his
pleasure
.
To
which
they
answered
,
[
](A29168-e496170-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
●0
.
Their
Plea
in
the
Kings
beha●f
.
The
King
had
often
offered
him
by
the
Mediation
of
his
Bishops
and
Abbats
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
full
satisfaction
by
the
Estimation
of
discreet
understanding
Men
;
and
did
affirm
on
behalf
of
the
King
,
he
could
not
part
with
That
Island
of
Andeli
in
which
the
Castle
was
built
,
because
the
King
of
France
made
his
passage
that
way
into
Normandy
,
and
often
wasted
it
;
and
therefore
the
King
of
England
fortified
it
for
the
Defence
of
his
Country
against
the
King
of
France
.
[
](A29168-e496330-b)[9]
[9]
N.
20.30
.
The
Popes
advice
to
the
Archbishop
of
Roven
.
The
Pope
and
Cardinals
after
long
Deliberation
,
attending
the
Damages
which
might
accrue
to
Normandy
,
if
there
were
not
a
Castle
built
there
,
Advised
the
Archbishop
amicably
to
compose
the
Matter
,
and
to
accept
Recompence
according
to
the
Estimation
of
honest
and
wise
Men
,
(
Secundum
proborum
&
sapientum
virorum
Aestimationem
)
Saying
,
It
was
lawful
for
Kings
and
Princes
to
fortifie
the
weak
places
of
their
Countries
to
avoid
Damage
to
themselves
and
People
.
The
Interdict
released
.
This
done
,
the
Pope
Released
the
Interdict
.
The
Messengers
and
Archbishop
being
Returned
with
the
Determination
of
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
[
](A29168-e496470-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.
What
the
King
gave
the
Archbishop
for
a
recompence
.
the
King
summoned
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
and
Barons
of
Normandy
together
,
and
gave
to
Walter
Archbishop
of
Roven
in
Recompence
of
his
Town
of
Andeli
,
the
Town
of
Deipe
with
its
Appertenencies
,
the
Mills
of
Robec
in
the
City
of
Roven
,
and
Loviers
with
its
Appertenencies
,
and
much
more
according
to
the
Kings
Chart
and
the
Popes
Confirmation
in
[
](A29168-e496640-b)[2]
[2]
Col.
701.
n.
40.
&
Col.
702.
Ralph
de
D●ceto
;
by
which
exchange
the
Archbishop
confesseth
the
Church
got
above
Five
[
](A29168-e496680-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
Col.
700.
n.
30.
hundred
Pounds
.
The
same
year
[
](A29168-e496700-b)[4]
[4]
Hoved.
f.
437.
b.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1197.
He
plundered
and
burnt
St.
Valeri
.
Richard
came
to
St.
Valeri
,
and
burnt
the
Town
,
and
Destroyed
the
Monks
,
and
carried
with
him
into
Normandy
the
Shrine
and
Reliques
of
St.
Valerie
;
in
that
Port
he
found
Ships
from
England
laden
with
Grain
and
Victuals
,
he
hanged
the
Mariners
,
burnt
the
Ships
,
and
distributed
the
Corn
and
Victuals
amongst
his
Soldiers
.
Then
came
into
King
Richard
[
](A29168-e496810-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
438.
a.
lin.
2.
Several
People
Confederate
with
King
Richard
against
King
Philip.
the
People
of
Champaign
,
the
Flemings
,
and
Britans
,
they
gave
Pledges
mutually
they
would
not
make
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
,
but
by
common
advice
.
The
King
of
England
Bribed
with
Gifts
many
of
the
Great
Men
of
France
;
he
gave
to
the
[
](A29168-e496940-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Earl
of
Flanders
5000
Marks
for
his
assistance
,
and
he
gave
Hostages
,
he
should
not
make
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
without
his
consent
;
and
the
same
the
King
of
England
did
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e497010-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid
n.
20.30
.
The
King
of
France
made
him
great
Offers
to
leave
the
King
;
but
not
being
able
to
effect
it
,
he
again
Capitulated
with
the
King
of
England
.
The
Sons
of
[
](A29168-e497080-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
Hubert
composes
the
Differences
between
the
Welch
Princes
.
King
Rese
the
Son
of
Gr●ffin
,
contended
after
the
Death
of
their
Father
who
should
Reign
;
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
went
to
the
Borders
of
Wales
and
made
them
Friends
.
Philip
Bishop
of
Beavais
[
](A29168-e497220-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid
n
50.
The
Bishop
of
Beavals
his
complaint
to
the
Pope
against
King
Richard
.
sent
his
Brother
the
Bishop
of
Orleans
with
his
Epistle
to
the
Pope
,
informing
him
he
was
made
Prisoner
by
the
King
of
England
;
and
complaining
how
he
was
bound
and
laden
with
Irons
,
notwithstanding
the
Dignity
of
his
Order
;
and
,
as
he
says
,
petitioned
him
with
Tears
for
Relief
.
The
Pope
[
](A29168-e497350-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
b.
n.
20.
&c.
The
Popes
Answer
.
writes
back
to
him
,
That
he
had
put
on
a
Soldiers
Armour
in
stead
of
a
Priests
Habit
and
Vestments
:
That
the
King
of
France
was
bound
by
Oath
not
to
do
any
Damage
to
the
King
of
England's
Towns
and
Countries
,
during
the
Time
of
his
Peregrination
;
and
That
he
had
impudently
against
his
Faith
and
Oath
,
by
force
seized
his
Towns
,
and
cruelly
wasted
his
Countries
:
That
Humility
against
Pride
,
Right
and
Equity
against
Wrong
and
Injury
,
and
Modesty
against
Arrogance
,
fought
for
the
King
of
England
:
That
he
was
not
only
a
foolish
Adviser
of
,
but
an
insolent
Actor
in
his
Kings
extravagant
Madness
;
and
at
last
told
him
,
he
could
only
supplicate
the
King
of
England
in
his
behalf
,
for
in
such
a
case
he
neither
could
nor
ought
to
Command
.
But
whether
the
Pope
wrote
in
his
behalf
,
or
notwithstanding
what
he
wrote
,
he
remained
in
Prison
,
and
toward
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1198
,
offered
King
Richard
for
his
[
](A29168-e497460-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
449.
a.
lin.
4.
Liberty
10000
Marks
of
Silver
.
The
two
Kings
made
a
Truce
again
for
one
year
from
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
,
[
](A29168-e497540-b)[ ]
[ ]
Ibid.
f.
439.
a.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1198.
And
presently
broken
.
designing
to
make
Peace
,
A
Truce
made
between
the
two
Kings
.
and
final
Concord
between
themselves
.
But
in
September
following
this
Truce
was
broken
,
as
hath
been
said
in
the
Relation
of
the
Skirmish
between
Gamache
and
Vernon
,
and
the
Battel
between
Curcels
and
Gisors
;
yet
in
November
that
[
](A29168-e497660-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
446.
b.
n.
40.
year
they
made
Truce
again
,
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
:
from
this
time
to
the
Death
of
Richard
all
Hostility
ceased
between
the
two
Kings
.
These
are
some
of
the
Battels
,
Skirmishes
and
Engagements
,
and
the
most
notorious
,
that
were
fought
and
happened
between
King
Richard
and
King
Philip
in
France
;
some
of
the
Truces
that
were
as
soon
broken
as
made
;
some
of
the
Barbarous
Devastations
and
Plunderings
;
some
of
the
Inhumane
Killings
,
and
Leadings
into
Captivity
,
committed
and
practised
there
,
during
those
last
five
years
King
Richard
was
in
that
Kingdom
,
from
the
middle
of
May
1194
,
to
the
6th
of
April
1199
,
the
time
of
his
Death
.
Let
us
now
take
a
Turn
into
England
.
In
the
year
1198.
Geofrey
Fitz-Peter
,
A.
D.
1198.
the
new
Justitiary
of
England
,
sent
forth
[
](A29168-e497900-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
445.
b.
lin.
7.
Itinerant
Justic●s
sent
forth
by
the
Chief
Justic●y
.
Itinerant
Justices
;
and
Hugh
Bardulf
,
Mr.
Roger
Arundel
,
and
Geofrey
Haget
,
had
committed
to
them
,
and
journeyed
through
Lincoln
,
Nottingham
,
Derby
,
York
,
and
Lancashires
,
Westmerland
,
Cumberland
,
and
Northumberland
,
and
held
Pleas
of
the
Crown
and
Forrest
.
The
Articles
of
Heads
whereof
see
in
the
[
](A29168-e498010-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
N.
Appendix
with
their
English
version
.
There
was
a
Controversie
Depending
between
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
A
Controversie
between
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
Robert
Turnham
.
and
Robert
de
Turnham
for
the
Maner
of
Clif
,
which
was
Tryed
before
these
Justices
.
At
the
[
](A29168-e498140-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
n.
50.
Request
of
Robert
de
Turnham
the
Bishop
granted
him
he
should
have
a
Recognition
or
Verdict
of
12
Lawful
men
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
Clif
,
(
Philippus
Dunelmensis
Episcopus
ad
petitionem
Roberti
de
Turnham
concessit
ei
coram
Rege
Recognitionem
Duodecim
Legalium
hominum
,
de
visneto
de
Clif
)
who
had
the
greater
right
in
that
Maner
of
Clif
,
That
is
to
say
,
whether
he
Robert
ought
to
hold
that
Maner
of
the
Bishop
,
and
thereof
to
be
his
Man
or
Vassal
,
(
&
inde
Homo
suus
esse
)
or
the
Bishop
ought
to
have
it
Demeasn
.
The
Twelve
men
recognized
or
gave
in
their
Verdict
upon
Oath
,
The
Jury
give
in
their
Verdict
for
Robert
de
Turnham
.
That
that
Maner
was
the
haereditary
right
of
the
Wife
of
the
foresaid
Robert
,
the
Daughter
of
William
Fossard
,
and
so
the
Bishop
lost
that
Maner
of
Clif
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
peaceably
injoyed
a
long
time
,
(
multo
tempore
)
[
](A29168-e498510-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
447.
a.
l.
1.
These
things
were
done
before
Hugh
Bardulf
,
Mr.
Roger
Arundel
,
and
Geofry
Haget
at
that
time
Justices
of
the
Pleas
of
the
Crown
at
York
.
The
religious
this
[
](A29168-e498590-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
446.
a.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1198.
same
year
gave
the
King
five
shillings
of
every
Plough-Tilth
,
as
the
other
men
of
the
Kingdom
had
done
.
The
King
this
year
Commanded
all
men
as
well
Clercs
as
Laics
,
That
had
any
Charts
or
Confirmations
of
Charts
,
under
his
old
Seal
,
should
carry
them
to
his
[
](A29168-e498710-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
446.
b.
l.
1.
King
Richards
New
Seal
.
New
Seal
to
have
them
renewed
,
or
they
should
be
of
no
force
.
Upon
this
Edict
Mr.
Pryn
says
in
his
first
Tome
of
his
[
](A29168-e498770-b)[3]
[3]
f.
1133.
All
Charts
to
be
renewed
.
Chronological
Vindication
,
&c.
That
he
found
most
of
his
Charters
to
Monasteries
renewed
in
the
7
th
and
10
th
years
of
his
Reign
,
which
he
had
granted
in
the
first
,
or
any
other
year
before
it
.
[
](A29168-e498820-b)[4]
[4]
f.
195.
h.
20.
Mat.
Paris
says
they
were
Renewed
that
year
about
Michaelmass
.
As
it
had
been
appointed
,
the
two
Kings
met
to
[
](A29168-e498890-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
449.
a.
n.
20
,
30
A.
D.
1●99
.
King
Richard
treats
with
King
Philip
on
Horseback
.
Treat
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
or
14th
of
January
,
between
Andeli
and
Vernon
,
The
King
of
England
came
thither
up
the
River
Seyn
in
a
Boat
,
and
not
willing
to
come
on
Shore
,
spake
with
the
King
of
France
as
he
Sate
on
Horse-back
upon
the
River
Bank
.
They
appointed
another
day
of
Treaty
;
When
by
the
Mediation
of
Peter
of
Capua
Cardinal
Deacon
of
St.
Mary
,
and
the
Popes
Legat
,
and
by
the
advice
of
other
great
men
on
each
party
,
agreed
upon
a
Truce
for
five
years
from
that
Feast
:
A
Truce
agreed
upon
for
five
years
.
Upon
this
only
Condition
,
That
things
and
possessions
should
remain
as
they
then
were
on
both
sides
.
Rebus
&
Tenementis
sic
se
habentibus
ex
utraque
parte
,
ut
tunc
erat
,
and
confirmed
the
Agreement
with
their
Oaths
.
Mathew
Paris
[
](A29168-e499180-b)[6]
[6]
f.
●94
.
n.
40
,
50.
Mat.
Paris
his
Account
of
the
Treaty
.
gives
a
more
particular
Account
of
this
last
Treaty
,
and
tells
us
,
That
after
the
Battel
between
Curceles
and
Gisors
in
the
latter
end
of
September
or
beginning
of
October
1198.
wherein
the
King
of
France
his
Troops
were
routed
,
and
much
weakened
;
Compelled
by
necessity
,
he
sent
to
the
Pope
to
Request
his
interposition
,
That
a
Peace
,
or
at
least
a
Truce
for
some
time
,
might
be
made
between
him
and
the
King
of
England
.
That
such
as
were
willing
to
undertake
the
Crusado
,
might
with
the
greater
liberty
and
forwardness
do
it
;
and
that
it
might
be
accomplished
,
with
more
firm
security
,
he
desired
a
Cardinal
might
be
sent
with
such
full
power
,
That
if
need
were
,
he
might
force
either
of
them
,
if
obstinate
,
to
peace
and
Concord
.
Pope
Innocent
who
much
affected
the
Business
of
the
Cross
,
induced
thereto
more
by
money
then
Devotion
,
(
Innocentius
Papa
,
qui
negotium
Crucis
plurimum
affectabat
,
plus
pretio
quam
precibus
inductus
,
Misit
&c.
)
sent
Peter
de
Capua
a
Cardinal
to
make
Peace
between
them
,
who
when
he
came
to
the
King
of
France
,
by
his
Advice
took
some
Bishops
of
both
Nations
with
him
,
and
went
to
the
King
of
England
;
and
Opened
to
him
,
what
injuries
,
damages
,
and
depredations
had
been
,
and
might
be
done
in
both
their
Dominions
,
if
a
firm
Peace
was
not
established
.
King
Richard
[
](A29168-e499580-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
195.
lin.
1.
King
Richard
refuses
to
do
any
thing
upon
the
Popes
accou●
answered
with
indignation
,
That
he
was
not
of
right
,
to
do
any
thing
upon
the
Popes
Account
,
especially
seeing
he
had
often
requested
him
,
To
compel
the
King
of
France
by
Ecclesiastical
Censures
,
to
restore
him
his
Dominions
and
Castles
,
he
had
unjustly
seized
upon
,
Despising
the
Oath
he
made
,
not
to
give
him
any
Trouble
,
while
he
was
in
the
Holy
Land
,
reducing
it
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Christians
:
And
therefore
in
regaining
his
Inheritance
,
by
reason
of
the
Popes
Remisness
,
he
was
forced
to
consume
a
vast
Summe
of
Money
,
when
as
the
King
of
France
had
not
only
been
guilty
of
Perjury
,
but
deserved
to
have
had
the
Sentence
of
Excomunication
pronounced
against
him
:
Neither
did
he
know
whether
he
desired
a
Truce
or
not
.
Then
the
[
](A29168-e499780-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10
The
Cardinal
advice
to
King
Richard
.
Cardinal
calling
the
King
aside
,
and
injoyning
him
secresie
,
acknowledged
,
That
he
was
sent
from
the
Pope
at
the
instance
of
the
King
of
France
,
That
he
might
compound
the
Differences
between
them
;
and
Advised
the
King
,
for
that
time
to
acquiesce
in
the
Popes
Desire
,
and
to
be
certainly
assured
,
That
he
would
hear
him
as
well
concerning
the
King
of
France
,
as
in
all
his
other
affairs
.
Otho
his
Nephew
Crowned
King
of
the
Romans
.
King
Richard
was
mightily
pleased
his
Nephew
Otho
had
been
Crowned
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
did
hope
by
the
Popes
favor
to
promote
him
to
the
Empire
;
and
therefore
,
being
also
urged
by
the
importunity
of
many
others
,
he
yielded
and
confirmed
it
by
Oath
,
That
for
five
years
the
Subjects
and
Tradesmen
of
both
their
Dominions
might
have
free
intercourse
,
pass
and
repass
peaceably
to
Fairs
,
and
buy
and
sell
one
with
another
.
After
this
Truce
King
Richard
[
](A29168-e500060-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
f.
195.
n.
30.
&
Hoved.
f.
449.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
King
Richard
wounded
in
the
Arm
by
an
Arrow
.
He
Dyed
of
the
Wound
.
went
into
Poictou
and
the
parts
adjoyning
,
to
settle
his
Affairs
there
;
Widomar
the
Viscount
or
Sherif
of
Limosin
had
found
a
great
Treasure
of
Gold
in
his
own
Ground
or
Land
,
and
sent
a
good
part
of
it
to
him
;
he
Demanded
all
as
Due
to
him
,
and
believing
it
to
have
been
secured
in
the
Castle
of
Chalus
near
Limoges
belonging
to
that
Vicecomes
,
he
Besieged
it
,
and
there
received
a
wound
in
the
Arm
by
an
Arrow
from
a
Cross-Bow
,
whereof
he
Dyed
on
the
6th
of
April
1199.
When
he
found
himself
ill
,
and
Despaired
of
Life
,
he
[
](A29168-e500200-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid
n.
30
40.
He
devised
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
&c.
to
his
Brother
John
Devised
to
his
Brother
Iohn
the
Kingdom
of
England
and
all
his
other
Dominions
,
and
caused
those
that
were
present
to
Swear
fealty
to
him
,
and
Commanded
they
should
Deliver
him
his
Castles
and
three
parts
of
his
Treasure
.
And
all
his
Baubells
(
that
is
Gemms
and
Jewels
)
omnia
Baubella
sua
,
he
gave
to
his
Nephew
Otho
King
of
Alman
.
His
generosity
to
his
Servants
and
the
Poor
.
And
the
Fourth
part
of
his
Treasure
he
Commanded
to
be
Distributed
amongst
his
Servants
and
the
Poor
.
There
is
nothing
Considerable
to
be
found
concerning
Ireland
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
[
](A29168-e500390-b)*
*
f.
439
b.
n.
40.
It
was
in
the
Keeping
,
and
under
the
Government
and
Direction
of
Earl
Johns
Deputies
and
Officers
.
Church
Affairs
.
THere
was
little
done
in
Church
matters
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
Hubert
Archbishop
,
went
to
York
to
correct
and
amend
all
things
that
were
amiss
in
that
Province
,
and
on
[
](A29168-e500520-b)[2]
[2]
Hoved.
f.
429.
b.
n.
10
,
20.
A.
D.
1195.
Hubert
received
at
York
only
as
the
Popes
Legat.
He
caused
Assises
to
be
held
there
.
St.
Barnaby's
Day
he
was
met
by
the
Clergy
in
Solemn
Procession
,
as
the
Popes
Legat
,
but
not
as
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
or
Primat
,
and
brought
into
the
Cathedral
Church
there
.
On
the
Monday
following
he
caused
Assises
to
be
held
of
all
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
and
of
Novel
Disseisins
,
and
Death
of
Ancestors
,
by
his
Ministers
:
whilst
he
and
his
Officials
held
Pleas
in
Court
Christian
.
Sequenti
die
Lunae
,
fecit
ipse
teneri
Assisas
de
omnibus
placitis
Coronae
Regis
,
&
de
Qova
dissaisina
,
&
de
Morte
Antecessorum
,
per
Ministros
suos
;
ipse
vero
&
Officiales
sui
tenuerunt
placita
Christianitatis
;
which
were
dispatcht
in
that
one
day
.
In
two
following
days
,
which
were
Wednesday
and
Thursday
,
with
the
Clergy
of
the
Province
,
he
held
a
famous
[
](A29168-e500860-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
A
great
Council
held
by
him
in
the
Province
of
York
.
Council
,
in
which
were
made
18
Decrees
,
most
about
the
Behaviour
of
the
Clergy
,
and
matters
of
small
moment
,
which
are
therefore
omitted
.
This
was
the
only
Ecclesiastic
Council
I
find
in
England
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
But
in
Normandy
the
Clergy
obteined
their
wishes
and
desires
of
King
Richard
,
and
the
Church
there
was
freed
from
Servitude
as
they
called
it
.
Mat.
Paris
says
[
](A29168-e501010-b)[4]
[4]
f.
161.
n.
10.
Ecclesia
Dei
in
Normania
,
de
longo
servitutis
jugo
liberata●st
;
glorioso
Rege
Richardo
Annuente
,
&
omnia
Disponente
.
The
Church
of
God
in
Normandy
,
was
freed
from
a
long
servitude
,
by
the
Order
and
Grant
of
King
Richard
.
First
[
](A29168-e501110-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Several
privileges
granted
by
the
King
to
the
Clergy
in
Normandy
.
That
no
Clercs
should
be
taken
by
Secular
power
as
they
had
been
formerly
,
unless
for
Murther
,
Theft
,
Burning
,
or
such
Enormous
wickednesses
.
And
that
their
so
soon
as
they
were
demanded
,
They
should
be
Delivered
without
delay
,
to
be
judged
in
the
Ecclesiastic
Court
.
That
all
Controversies
about
breath
of
faith
or
Oath
,
should
be
Judged
in
the
Ecclesiastic
Court
,
&c.
These
and
many
other
things
altogether
to
the
Advantage
of
the
Ecclesiastics
,
were
agreed
in
a
Convention
of
the
Clergy
Seneschal
and
Barons
of
Normandy
.
The
particulars
whereof
are
noted
in
the
[
](A29168-e501190-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
●9
.
Appendix
,
and
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
this
Vsurpation
upon
the
Rights
of
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
his
Barons
,
was
the
Ground
of
the
[
](A29168-e501270-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
42.
Establishment
of
those
Rights
made
by
the
Oaths
of
the
Barons
at
Roven
A.
D.
1205.
in
the
sixth
of
King
Iohn
.
Taxes
and
Moneys
Raised
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
A
Scutage
[
](A29168-e501370-b)[7]
[7]
Lib.
Rubr●
in
Scaccario
.
A
Scutage
o●
ten
shillings
for
every
Knights
Fee
.
for
Wales
of
ten
shillings
every
Knights
fee
in
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
,
which
probably
happened
upon
this
Account
.
Richard
was
Crowned
September
the
3d.
In
[
](A29168-e501430-b)[8]
[8]
Hoved.
f.
377.
a.
l.
6.
A.
D.
1189.
October
Rhese
Fitz-Griffin
King
of
South-Wales
came
into
England
as
far
as
Oxford
Conducted
by
Earl
Iohn
of
Moreton
:
And
because
King
Richard
would
not
meet
him
as
his
Father
had
done
,
he
fell
into
a
passion
and
returned
into
his
own
Country
and
would
not
speak
with
King
Richard
.
This
might
be
taken
or
granted
for
some
Forces
to
Reduce
Rhese
into
a
better
Temper
.
Next
year
toward
his
Expedition
to
the
Holy
Land
,
An
Ayd
granted
for
the
expedition
into
the
Holy-Land
.
two
Saddle-Horses
,
and
two
Sumpter-Horses
were
taken
of
every
[
](A29168-e501650-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
378.
b.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1190.
City
,
of
every
Abby
one
Saddle-Horse
,
and
one
Sumpter
,
and
of
every
of
the
Kings
Maners
as
of
the
Abbies
for
an
Ayd
.
For
his
Ransome
when
Prisoner
to
the
Emperor
;
[
](A29168-e501760-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
4●3
.
b.
n.
10.
f.
416.
b.
l.
1.
A.
D.
1193.
A
Tax
for
the
Kings
Ransome
.
Of
every
Knights
Fee
20
s.
The
fourth
part
of
the
Rents
of
the
Laics
,
(
That
is
of
the
Husbandmen
or
Tenents
)
a
fourth
part
of
the
Rents
of
some
Clercs
,
and
a
tenth
of
others
;
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
the
Churches
had
,
and
all
the
Wooll
of
that
year
of
the
Cistertian
Monks
,
and
the
Order
of
Semplingham
.
Carucage
[
](A29168-e501900-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
419.
b.
lin.
1.
A.
D.
1194.
An
Ayd
for
his
expedition
into
Normandy
.
of
every
Plough-land
two
shillings
,
of
the
Husbandmen
or
occupiers
of
every
Knights
Fee
a
third
part
of
the
service
,
for
his
Expedition
into
Normandy
,
the
King
Demanded
all
the
Wooll
of
the
Cistertians
this
year
also
,
for
which
they
made
a
fine
or
Composition
in
Money
.
For
Liberty
of
[
](A29168-e502010-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
424.
b.n.
10.
A.
D.
1194.
Torneament
,
or
Tilting
,
every
Earl
was
to
give
20
Marks
,
every
Baron
10
Marks
,
every
Landed
Knight
4
Marks
,
every
Knight
of
fortune
or
without
Land
2
Marks
.
Eleven
hundred
[
](A29168-e502140-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
436.
b.n.
30.
A.
D.
1196.
1100000
Marks
raised
by
Hubert
the
Kings
Justiciarie
.
Thousand
Marks
Raised
in
two
years
A.
D.
1195
,
1196.
but
not
said
how
,
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
the
Kings
Justiciarie
,
for
the
Kings
use
.
An
ayd
of
five
shillings
[
](A29168-e502240-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
412.
b
n.
50.
A.
D.
1198.
The
Occasion
of
these
Taxes
.
of
every
Carucate
of
Plough-Land
.
The
cause
of
this
great
Tax
,
besides
the
Kings
Exigencies
abroad
might
be
two
Expeditions
into
Wales
this
year
,
[
](A29168-e502300-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
440.
b
n.
50.
A.
D.
1198.
one
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
when
he
was
Justitiary
about
Christmass
,
when
he
turned
out
the
Constables
of
the
Castles
of
Hereford
,
Bridgnorth
and
Ludlowe
,
and
put
in
others
to
keep
them
to
the
Kings
Vse
.
[
](A29168-e502420-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
444.
a.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1198.
The
other
by
Geofrey
Fitz-Peter
,
to
the
assistance
of
William
de
Bruosa
an
English
Baron
,
whom
Wenhunwin
son
of
Cadwalan
had
Besieged
in
Maud
Castle
,
where
above
3000
welch
were
in
fight
and
slight
.
Much
Money
was
Raised
by
Seizures
,
Fines
,
and
Compositions
,
and
the
Sale
of
his
Demeasnes
.
His
Issue
.
By
the
Procurement
of
his
[
](A29168-e502610-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
fol.
392.
a.
n.
10.
Mother
Alienor
,
he
Married
Berengaria
Daughter
of
Sanctius
King
of
Navarre
in
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
[
](A29168-e502690-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
394.
a.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1190.
on
the
12th
of
May
,
and
there
was
Consecrated
and
Crowned
Queen
of
England
by
Iohn
Bishop
of
Eureux
with
other
Forreign
Bishops
his
assistants
,
but
by
her
he
had
no
Issue
.
She
was
with
him
in
the
Holy
Land
,
and
came
as
far
as
Sicily
in
her
passage
to
England
:
But
afterwards
we
hear
not
of
her
,
until
the
third
of
King
Iohn
when
he
compounded
with
her
for
her
Dower
.
Philip
he
had
,
a
Base
Son
as
Hoveden
[
](A29168-e502870-b)[1]
[1]
f.
452.
b.
n.
30.
affirms
,
to
whom
he
gave
the
Castle
and
Honor
of
Cuinat
,
but
of
whom
begotten
,
or
when
and
where
born
he
saith
not
.
Philippus
filius
Richardi
Regis
Angliae
Nothus
cui
praedictus
Rex
pater
suus
dederat
Castellum
&
Honorem
de
Cuinac
,
&c.
Other
Issue
of
his
I
find
not
,
or
what
became
of
this
Philip.
THE
REIGN
OF
King
John
.
AFTER
the
Death
of
King
Richard
[
](A29168-e503060-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
450.
b.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1199.
Iohn
Earl
of
[
](A29168-e503100-b)*
*
The
old
Monks
never
call
any
one
King
of
England
,
or
Duke
of
Normandy
,
until
Crowned
or
invested
;
for
it
was
their
opinion
he
was
not
so
,
and
that
he
Received
his
Kingship
,
&c.
from
his
Consecration
,
Unction
and
Coronation
,
and
by
that
means
from
the
Archbishop
as
an
Instrument
,
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
the
Original
of
it
,
and
all
Secular
Government
.
Moreton
the
fourth
and
youngest
Son
of
King
Henry
the
Second
came
into
Normandy
and
presently
sent
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Striguil
into
England
,
who
with
Geofrey
Fitz-Peter
the
Justiciary
,
and
other
Barons
were
to
Keep
that
Nation
in
Peace
.
Out
of
Normandy
he
went
to
Chinon
in
Tourain
where
was
the
Treasure
of
his
Brother
in
the
Keeping
of
Robert
de
Turnham
,
who
delivered
it
to
him
,
with
the
Castles
of
Chinon
and
Saumur
and
other
Castles
.
At
the
same
[
](A29168-e503400-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Nobility
of
Normandy
adhere
to
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
.
time
his
Nephew
Thomas
de
Furnes
Delivered
the
City
and
Castle
of
Angers
to
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
;
for
in
a
Convention
of
the
Chief
men
of
Anjou
,
Tourain
and
Main
,
They
acknowledged
it
to
be
the
right
and
Custom
of
their
Countries
for
the
Son
of
the
Elder
Brother
to
succeed
in
the
Patrimony
due
to
him
,
and
That
Arthur
ought
to
possess
the
Inheritance
which
his
Father
Geofrey
should
have
had
,
if
he
had
out-lived
his
Uncle
Richard
;
and
therefore
owned
and
adhered
to
him
as
their
Liege
Lord
,
and
Delivered
to
him
Anjou
,
Tourain
,
and
Main
.
[
](A29168-e503660-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
Constance
the
Mother
of
Arthur
brought
him
to
Tours
,
and
Delivered
him
to
Philip
King
of
France
,
he
sent
him
to
his
Son
Lewis
to
be
Kept
at
Paris
,
and
seised
his
Citys
,
Castles
and
Fortresses
,
and
placed
in
them
Castellans
,
and
Governors
of
his
own
.
In
Revenge
[
](A29168-e503790-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
John
Earl
of
Moreton
takes
and
demolishes
Main
.
Iohn
Earl
of
Moreton
came
to
Main
,
took
the
City
and
Castle
,
and
Demolished
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
the
Castle
,
and
all
the
Stone
Houses
,
and
made
many
of
the
Citizens
Prisoners
;
for
that
they
had
received
Arthur
contrary
to
the
Fidelity
made
to
him
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Roven
,
and
on
the
25th
of
April
[
](A29168-e503930-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
He
is
girt
with
the
Sword
of
Normandy
.
was
girt
with
the
Sword
of
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
by
Walter
Archbishop
of
that
City
.
And
he
Swore
before
the
Clergy
and
Laity
(
coram
Clero
&
populo
)
upon
the
Reliques
of
Saints
,
and
the
holy
Gospels
:
[
](A29168-e504030-b)*
*
This
was
the
Oath
of
the
Dukes
of
Normandy
,
and
if
the
Conqueror
took
any
,
it
was
this
,
and
in
Substance
't
is
he
same
with
the
Oath
of
all
our
Antient
Kings
.
That
he
would
preserve
from
Injury
holy
Church
,
and
the
Dignities
thereof
,
That
he
would
exercise
right
Justice
,
Destroy
evil
Laws
,
and
ordain
good
.
In
the
mean
time
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
William
Marshal
who
had
been
sent
into
England
[
](A29168-e504120-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Nobility
and
Free
Tenents
of
England
Swear
Fealty
to
him
.
Caused
the
men
of
the
Kingdom
or
Government
(
fecerunt
homines
Regni
)
as
well
of
Cities
as
Burghs
,
and
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
free
Tenents
,
to
swear
fealty
and
peace
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Normandy
,
the
Son
of
King
Henry
,
the
Son
of
Maud
the
Empress
,
against
all
men
,
yet
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
that
had
Castles
provided
and
furnished
them
with
Men
,
Victuals
and
Arms.
And
therefore
the
Archbishop
William
Marshal
and
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
Justiciary
of
England
met
at
Northampton
,
and
called
before
them
such
as
they
most
suspected
,
who
were
David
the
King
of
Scots
Brother
,
Richard
Earl
of
Clare
,
Ranulf
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Earl
of
Tutesbury
,
Walran
Earl
of
Warwic
,
Roger
Constable
of
Chester
,
and
William
de
Mowbray
,
and
many
other
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
there
assured
them
,
that
Duke
Iohn
would
restore
to
every
one
their
right
.
Upon
that
[
](A29168-e504610-b)*
*
See
Exact
History
of
Succession
fol.
Bargain
or
Condition
,
(
sub
hac
igitur
conventione
)
the
foresaid
Earls
and
Barons
swore
Fealty
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
faithful
Service
against
all
men
.
William
King
of
Scots
sent
his
[
](A29168-e504740-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
451.
a.
lin.
2.
The
King
of
Scots
sent
Envoys
to
demand
his
Patrimony
of
Duke
John
.
But
are
denyed
passage
into
Normandy
.
Envoys
to
Duke
Iohn
to
demand
his
Patrimony
,
That
is
,
Northumberland
and
Cumberland
,
with
their
Appertinencies
,
and
promised
then
to
swear
fealty
and
faithful
service
to
him
against
all
men
.
But
the
Arch-Bishop
,
William
Marshal
,
and
Geofrey
Fitz-Peter
would
not
suffer
them
to
pass
into
Normandy
,
and
sent
to
him
by
his
Brother
David
,
That
he
should
wait
patiently
until
he
came
into
England
.
The
like
Message
Duke
Iohn
sent
to
him
by
his
Son
in
Law
Eustachius
de
Vesci
,
That
in
all
things
he
would
satisfie
his
Requests
,
when
he
came
into
England
,
if
in
the
mean
time
he
kept
the
Peace
.
On
the
25th
of
May
Duke
Iohn
[
](A29168-e505010-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
●
.
20.
Duke
John
Landeth
in
England
and
is
Crowned
King
.
Landed
at
Shoreham
in
Sussex
,
the
next
Day
went
to
London
,
and
on
the
27th
of
May
being
Ascension
Day
was
Consecrated
and
Crowned
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
at
Westminster
.
For
the
particulars
of
his
Coronation
I
refer
the
Reader
to
the
Exact
[
](A29168-e505140-b)[9]
[9]
f.
375.
B.
C.
History
of
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
.
The
same
day
King
Iohn
[
](A29168-e505200-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
451.
a.
n.
40.
The
antient
way
of
Creating
Earls
,
and
investing
them
in
their
Earldoms
.
girt
William
Marshal
with
the
Sword
of
the
Earldom
of
Striguil
,
and
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
with
the
Sword
of
the
Earldom
of
Essex
,
who
though
before
they
were
called
Earls
;
and
had
the
Administration
of
their
Counties
or
Earldoms
;
yet
were
not
Girt
with
the
Sword
of
their
Earldoms
.
The
same
day
also
he
made
[
](A29168-e505320-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
his
Chancellor
.
The
King
of
Scots
[
](A29168-e505410-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
King
of
Scots
reneweth
his
Demands
.
by
three
Priors
of
his
own
Nation
Reneweth
his
Demand
of
Northumberland
and
Tumberland
,
and
made
the
same
promises
,
King
Iohn
Answered
them
,
That
when
their
Lord
the
King
of
Scots
his
Dear
Cousin
came
to
him
,
he
would
do
what
was
just
concerning
that
,
and
all
his
other
Demands
;
[
](A29168-e505510-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
5.
And
sent
Philip
Bishop
of
Durham
to
meet
him
,
hoping
he
would
come
,
having
sent
Roger
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
Hugh
Malevise
for
him
,
and
went
himself
to
Nottingham
at
Whitsunday
,
and
staid
in
those
parts
in
Expectation
of
him
,
but
he
would
not
come
;
he
only
sent
back
the
two
Messengers
to
him
,
with
demand
of
the
two
Counties
,
and
to
let
him
Know
,
if
he
denyed
his
demands
,
he
would
endeavor
to
acquire
them
by
force
,
and
expected
his
Answer
within
Forty
Days
.
In
the
mean
time
King
Iohn
committed
Northumberland
and
Tumberland
with
their
Castles
to
the
keeping
and
defence
of
William
Stutevil
.
And
having
dispatched
his
Affairs
in
England
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
landed
at
Diepe
,
King
John
passeth
into
Normandy
.
and
was
at
Roven
on
[
](A29168-e505760-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
And
makes
a
Truce
with
the
King
of
France
.
Midsummer
Day
,
where
came
to
him
a
Multitude
of
Soldiers
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
presently
there
was
a
Truce
made
between
him
,
and
the
King
of
France
,
until
the
Morrow
after
the
Assumption
of
St.
Mary
(
that
is
the
16th
of
August
)
and
here
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
did
Homage
to
King
Iohn
six
days
before
that
Feast
,
Philippus
comes
Flandriae
devenit
homo
Regis
Iohannis
apud
Rothomagum
,
&c.
Henry
[
](A29168-e505990-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
452.
a.n.
10.
France
and
Normandy
interdicted
.
Earl
of
Namur
brother
to
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Peter
of
Donay
a
Famous
Soldier
,
and
his
Brother
the
Elect
of
Cambray
,
were
taken
by
some
of
the
French
Kings
Soldiers
and
delivered
to
him
.
Peter
of
Capua
a
Cardinal
and
the
Pope's
Legat
interdicted
France
for
the
taking
of
the
Elect
of
Cambray
,
as
also
Normandy
for
the
Detention
of
Philip
Bishop
of
Beavais
,
and
before
he
would
release
the
Sentence
,
the
King
of
France
was
forced
to
Release
the
Elect
,
and
King
Iohn
the
Bishop
of
Bravais
,
But
because
he
was
taken
in
Arms
,
he
gave
King
Iohn
2000
Marks
(
Paris
[
](A29168-e506320-b)[7]
[7]
f.
198.
n.
50.
says
6000
)
and
took
an
Oath
never
to
bear
Arms
again
,
against
Christians
.
Philip
King
of
France
[
](A29168-e506380-b)[8]
[8]
Hoved.
f
452.
a.
n.
10.20
.
The
King
of
France
Knighted
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
and
received
his
Homage
.
Knighted
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
,
and
Received
his
Homage
for
Anjou
,
Poictou
,
Tourain
,
Main
,
Britany
,
and
Normandy
.
In
the
Morrow
after
the
Assumption
of
St.
Mary
(
August
16th
)
the
two
Kings
treated
two
Days
by
their
Commissioners
between
Buravant
and
Ga●llon
,
and
the
third
Day
they
spake
by
themselves
,
but
the
King
of
France
shew
no
Kindness
to
the
King
of
England
;
and
the
reason
was
because
he
had
possessed
himself
of
Normandy
,
and
other
Countries
without
his
Licence
,
whereas
he
ought
first
to
have
come
to
him
,
and
demanded
his
Right
and
done
him
Homage
.
In
this
Treaty
[
](A29168-e506640-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
30.
His
Demands
of
King
John
.
the
King
of
France
Demanded
all
Veuxin
,
That
is
all
between
the
Forest
of
Lions
,
the
Seyn
,
the
Isle
of
Andeli
,
and
the
River
Ept.
Affirming
that
Geofry
Earl
of
Anjou
,
the
Father
of
Henry
,
Son
of
Maud
the
Empress
,
had
given
it
to
Lewis
the
Gross
King
of
France
for
his
assistance
in
gaining
Normandy
from
King
Stephan
of
England
.
And
Demanded
that
Poictou
,
Anjou
,
Tourain
,
and
Main
might
be
rendred
to
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
,
and
made
other
Demands
the
King
of
England
could
not
Grant
,
King
Richards
riches
adhered
to
King
John
.
and
so
they
Departed
.
The
Earls
and
Barons
of
France
that
had
adhered
to
King
Richard
,
became
the
men
of
King
Iohn
,
and
Sware
to
him
they
would
not
make
Terms
with
the
King
of
France
unless
with
his
Consent
,
and
he
Swore
to
them
he
would
not
make
Peace
with
him
unless
they
were
comprehended
in
it
.
In
October
the
King
of
France
[
](A29168-e507210-b)[1]
[1]
Ib.
b.
l.
1.
took
the
Castle
of
Balun
,
which
was
taken
ill
by
William
de
Rupibus
,
(
or
Roche
,
)
General
of
Duke
Arthurs
Forces
,
was
sent
to
him
,
that
there
was
no
such
Agreement
between
his
Lord
Arthur
,
and
him
.
The
King
replyed
,
he
should
not
omit
to
do
his
pleasure
,
notwithstanding
his
Lord
Arthur
,
and
then
went
and
besieged
Lavardin
,
[
](A29168-e507330-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
l.
7.
but
hearing
the
King
of
England
was
coming
with
his
Army
left
the
Siege
,
and
marched
to
Mans
;
King
Iohn
followed
him
,
and
he
left
that
place
.
In
the
mean
time
William
de
Roche
,
had
craftily
gotten
Arthur
out
of
the
[
](A29168-e507420-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
n.
10.
Arthur
reconciled
to
King
John
,
and
made
Governor
of
Mans.
custody
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
reconciled
him
to
his
Uncle
King
John
,
and
delivered
to
him
the
City
of
Mans
,
of
which
he
was
made
Governor
by
them
both
;
and
the
very
same
day
it
was
told
Duke
Arthur
,
that
King
Iohn
would
put
him
in
prison
;
whereupon
he
and
his
Mother
that
night
made
their
escape
to
Angers
.
Paris
[
](A29168-e507570-b)[4]
[4]
f.
198.
n.
30.
says
,
he
went
privately
to
the
King
of
France
.
William
[
](A29168-e507630-b)*
*
Hoved.
f.
453.
a.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1199.
William
King
of
Scots
admonished
by
a
Revelation
not
to
invade
England
.
King
of
Scots
,
in
pursuance
of
his
Claim
to
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
and
Cumberland
,
raised
an
Army
with
intention
to
invade
England
,
but
coming
to
the
Shrine
of
St.
Margaret
,
sometime
Queen
of
Scotland
,
which
was
at
Dunfermlin
,
where
he
stays
all
night
,
he
was
admonished
by
a
Revelation
in
his
Sleep
,
That
he
should
not
invade
England
with
his
Army
,
and
so
he
permitted
it
to
depart
home
,
or
discharged
it
.
Permisit
exercitum
suum
Domum
redire
.
After
Christmass
the
two
[
](A29168-e507860-b)[5]
[5]
Hoved.
f.
454.
b.
n.
10.20
.
A.
D.
1200.
A
Treaty
between
King
John
and
King
Philip.
Kings
met
at
a
Treaty
between
Andeli
and
Gaillon
,
in
which
Treaty
they
agreed
,
That
Lewis
,
Son
to
the
King
of
France
should
take
to
wife
Blanch
the
Daughter
of
Alfonso
,
the
Eighth
,
King
of
Castile
,
King
Iohns
Niece
,
with
whom
he
was
to
give
,
and
quiet
claim
the
City
of
Eureux
,
and
the
whole
Earldom
,
and
all
the
Fortresses
and
Castles
which
the
King
of
France
had
in
Normandy
,
at
the
time
of
the
death
of
King
Richard
,
and
besides
,
give
her
30000
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
did
Swear
,
That
he
would
not
give
any
assistance
to
his
Nephew
Otho
in
Men
or
Money
,
whereby
he
might
obtain
the
Roman
Empire
,
to
which
he
had
been
chosen
by
the
Popes
procurement
;
but
the
execution
of
these
points
was
delayed
until
the
Octaves
of
,
or
Eight
days
after
Midsummer
;
after
the
Treaty
King
John
sent
his
Mother
Alienor
to
Alfonso
,
King
of
Castile
,
for
his
Daughter
that
was
to
be
married
to
Lewis
,
An
Ayd
of
3
●
.
every
Plough-land
.
Son
of
Philip
King
of
France
;
and
in
the
mean
time
he
passed
into
England
,
and
took
of
every
Plough-land
of
all
England
,
Three
shillings
for
an
Ayd
,
Et
cepit
de
unaquaque
Carucata
totius
Angliae
tres
solidos
de
auxilio
.
In
Lent
he
went
to
York
,
expecting
the
King
of
Scots
would
meet
him
there
,
but
he
came
not
,
and
then
he
returned
into
Normandy
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e508380-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
f.
456.
a.n.
30.
A.
D.
1200.
his
Mother
Alienor
had
brought
her
Grandchild
and
his
Niece
Blanch
as
far
as
Burdeaux
.
The
old
Queen
,
wearied
with
the
length
of
the
Journey
,
took
in
at
the
Abby
of
Font-Ebrald
to
refresh
her Self
,
Articles
of
the
Treaty
between
the
two
Kings
executed
.
and
the
young
Lady
passed
on
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
that
City
into
Normandy
,
and
was
by
him
delivered
to
her
Uncle
King
Iohn
.
Eight
days
after
Midsummer
,
as
it
was
appointed
,
the
two
Kings
met
and
Treated
,
(
Convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
)
in
which
Treaty
the
King
of
France
delivered
to
King
Iohn
the
City
of
Eureux
,
with
the
Earldom
,
and
all
the
Castles
,
Cities
and
Lands
he
had
possessed
himself
of
by
War
in
Normandy
,
and
the
other
Dominions
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
King
Iohn
presently
became
his
Man
,
or
did
him
Homage
[
](A29168-e508690-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.50
.
King
John
doth
Homage
to
King
Philip.
&
Iohannes
Rex
Angliae
statim
devenit
inde
homo
Philippi
Regis
Franciae
,
and
forthwith
gave
all
these
things
to
Lewis
his
Son
in
Marriage
with
his
Niece
,
who
the
next
day
were
Married
in
Normandy
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Burdeaux
,
in
the
presence
of
many
Bishops
and
Religious
persons
,
and
many
Earls
and
Barons
of
France
,
which
was
then
under
the
Sentence
of
Interdict
for
the
Kings
Repud●tion
of
Isemburg
of
Denmark
.
The
same
day
the
[
](A29168-e508920-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
b.
l.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Duke
Arthur
doth
Homage
to
King
John
.
two
Kings
were
at
a
Colloquium
,
or
Parle
at
Vernon
,
where
Duke
Arthur
did
Homage
to
his
Vncle
King
Iohn
,
by
consent
of
the
King
of
France
,
for
Britany
,
and
his
other
Countreys
;
but
was
delivered
by
him
to
the
King
of
France
in
custody
.
And
that
this
Peace
might
remain
the
more
firm
,
the
particulars
of
it
were
put
in
writing
,
and
it
was
Agreed
,
that
if
in
any
thing
,
The
conditions
of
the
Treaty
between
the
two
Kings
.
the
King
of
France
did
violate
it
,
then
the
Barons
of
France
,
which
he
assigned
his
Fide-jussors
,
or
Security
,
for
the
preservation
of
it
,
and
their
Men
or
Homagers
,
were
to
be
free
from
the
Fealty
they
ought
him
,
and
were
obliged
by
Oath
to
go
into
the
service
of
the
King
of
England
to
assist
him
;
and
in
like
manner
the
Barons
of
the
King
of
England
,
that
were
his
Vndertakers
and
Security
,
obliged
themselves
to
desert
him
,
and
help
the
King
of
France
,
and
were
freed
from
their
Fealty
,
if
he
brake
it
.
The
particulars
of
this
Peace
are
now
of
small
moment
,
unless
that
they
shew
the
manner
of
Estates
,
and
way
of
Living
was
then
the
same
all
France
over
,
in
Normandy
and
in
England
;
and
perhaps
in
most
parts
of
Europe
.
That
part
which
the
King
of
France
executed
,
and
remained
with
the
King
of
England
,
is
to
be
found
in
Hoveden
.
f.
463.
a.
n.
10.
And
that
part
which
the
King
of
England
executed
,
and
remained
with
the
King
of
France
,
is
to
be
found
in
the
Norman
Writers
,
put
out
by
D●
Chesne
A.
D.
1619.
f.
1055.
B.
This
year
there
happened
a
famous
Tryal
about
the
Title
of
a
Barony
,
which
Hoveden
hath
misplaced
,
A
Tryal
about
the
Title
of
a
Barony
.
for
it
was
before
the
King
when
he
was
in
England
,
before
he
returned
into
Normandy
to
Marry
his
Niece
,
and
perfect
the
Treaty
which
he
had
begun
with
the
King
of
France
.
Soon
after
Christmass
,
as
appears
by
the
day
and
time
when
it
was
,
and
for
many
circumstances
,
and
particulars
in
it
.
,
may
not
be
unworthy
the
relating
.
William
de
Stutevill
[
](A29168-e509650-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
gave
King
Iohn
three
thousand
Marks
of
Silver
,
to
have
a
Judgment
,
or
determination
concerning
the
Barony
of
William
de
Mowbray
,
which
he
claimed
against
him
him
in
the
Kings
Court.
For
that
Robert
Grundebeof
,
the
great
Grand-father
of
that
William
Stutevill
had
that
Barony
from
,
or
by
the
Acquest
of
England
(
de
Adquisitione
Angliae
.
)
But
that
Robert
Grundebeof
leaving
King
Henry
,
Son
of
William
the
Bastard
,
who
conquered
,
or
subdued
England
by
the
Sword
,
(
Qui
Angliam
B●llo
sibi
subjugavit
)
and
adhering
to
Robert
Curthose
Duke
of
Normandy
,
claiming
the
Kingdom
of
England
(
De
Jure
paterno
)
by
Right
from
his
Father
,
against
Henry
his
younger
Brother
,
who
was
taken
prisoner
in
the
Battle
between
them
at
Tenerchebray
in
Normandy
,
and
kep
in
prison
to
the
end
of
his
Life
;
as
also
was
Robert
de
Grundeveof
,
whose
Barony
King
Henry
gave
to
Nigell
de
Alvery
,
the
great
Grandfather
of
William
de
Mowbray
.
This
Barony
Robert
de
Stutevill
,
Father
of
the
said
William
de
Stutev●ll
,
claimed
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Second
against
Roger
de
Mowbray
,
Father
of
the
said
William
de
Mowbray
,
and
they
came
to
this
agreement
,
That
Roger
de
Mowbray
gave
to
Robert
de
Stutevill
Kirkeby
in
Moresbevev
,
with
their
Appertenances
,
for
Ten
Knights
Fees
,
and
for
the
Release
of
his
claim
;
but
because
this
was
not
confirmed
and
strengthened
in
the
Kings
Court
;
The
foresaid
William
Stutevill
renewed
the
controversy
concerning
that
Barony
,
in
the
Court
of
King
Iohn
.
And
the
matter
had
been
long
discussed
,
at
length
by
the
Counsel
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Will
of
the
King
,
(
Consilii
Regno
,
The
determination
of
the
Controversy
.
&
voluntate
Regis
)
Peace
,
and
final
Concord
was
made
between
them
in
this
manner
:
That
William
de
Stutevill
renounced
his
Claim
to
the
Barony
,
and
William
de
Mowbray
gave
to
him
for
his
Homage
,
and
renouncing
his
Right
,
nine
Knights
Fees
,
and
twelve
pounds
Rent
by
the
year
,
and
so
releasing
all
Plaints
or
Actions
on
both
sides
(
Et
sic
remissis
omnibus
Querelis
hinc
&
inde
)
they
were
made
friends
before
King
Iohn
,
A.
D.
1200.
(
facti
sunt
amici
coram
Iohanne
Rege
Angliae
)
in
the
Second
year
of
his
Reign
at
Louth
in
that
Division
of
Lincolnshire
,
called
Lindsey
,
on
the
first
Sunday
of
Septuagesima
,
That
is
,
Sunday
forthnight
,
before
Shrovesundy
.
Presently
after
the
[
](A29168-e510550-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
457.
l.
4.
King
John
Divorced
from
his
Wife
.
Peace
before-mentioned
was
made
between
the
King
of
France
and
King
Iohn
,
he
went
with
a
great
Army
into
Aquitan
,
and
found
none
that
resisted
him
.
[
](A29168-e510620-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
same
year
he
was
divorced
from
his
Wife
Hawis
;
or
Avis
,
Daughter
to
William
Earl
of
Glocester
,
by
Elias
Arch-Bishop
of
Burdeaux
,
William
B●shop
of
Poictiers
,
and
Henry
Bishop
of
Sainctes
,
for
that
they
were
related
in
the
third
degree
of
Consanguinity
.
Being
thus
divorced
by
the
advice
of
his
Lord
Philip
King
of
France
,
He
is
Married
to
Isabell
,
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Engolesme
.
he
Married
Isabell
the
Daughter
of
Aymer
Earl
of
Engolesme
,
whom
he
had
first
given
by
the
request
,
and
direction
of
King
Richard
,
to
Hugh
le
Brun
Earl
of
Marche
;
they
had
promised
one
another
,
and
were
betrothed
,
but
because
she
was
not
of
years
of
Marriage
,
Earl
Hugh
would
not
Marry
her
in
the
face
of
the
Church
;
and
her
Father
perceiving
King
Iohn
had
an
affection
for
her
,
he
took
her
from
Earl
Hugh
,
and
gave
her
to
him
,
and
they
were
Married
at
Engolesme
,
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Burdeaux
.
The
same
year
[
](A29168-e511080-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
458.
a.
l.
5.
&c.
A.
D.
1200.
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
doth
Homage
to
King
John
.
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
did
Homage
to
King
Iohn
,
for
the
Lands
and
Castles
which
King
Richard
had
given
him
in
Marriage
with
his
Sister
Ioan
,
so
as
his
Son
Raymund
by
her
,
should
have
them
,
and
do
Homage
to
his
Vncle
Iohn
,
when
he
came
to
years
of
Discretion
;
and
if
he
should
decease
without
Issue
,
then
they
were
to
revert
to
the
Earl
of
St.
Giles
,
and
he
and
his
Heirs
should
hold
them
by
Hereditary
Right
of
the
Earl
of
Poictou
,
by
the
service
of
coming
with
500
Knights
or
Horsemen
to
him
,
for
one
Moneth
at
his
own
charge
,
whenever
he
went
with
his
Army
into
Gascony
,
but
if
he
staid
longer
,
they
were
to
remain
at
the
charge
of
the
Earl
of
Poictou
.
From
[
](A29168-e511370-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n
10.
thence
King
Iohn
went
to
Angers
,
and
took
One
hundred
and
fifty
Pleges
or
Hostages
for
their
Fidelity
,
and
put
them
in
Custody
,
and
the
same
year
King
Iohn
took
of
[
](A29168-e511460-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Walter
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
[
](A29168-e511500-b)*
*
i.
e.
200
l.
English
.
600
pounds
of
Anjou
Money
to
confirm
by
his
Chart
all
those
things
which
King
Richard
had
given
him
in
Exchange
for
Andeli
(
to
wit
)
The
Town
of
Diepe
,
with
its
Apertinences
,
and
Lovers
with
its
Apertinences
;
the
Forest
or
Wood
of
Aliersmont
,
and
the
Mills
of
Robech
.
The
Pope
sent
Cardinal
[
](A29168-e511660-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
461.
n.
1.
Octavian
Legat
into
France
to
hear
and
determine
the
Cause
of
Divorce
between
the
King
of
France
and
his
Queen
Botilda
,
(
as
Hoveden
calls
her
)
The
French
Writers
name
her
[
](A29168-e511770-b)*
*
Happily
she
might
have
two
,
and
both
these
Names
:
du
Serres
calls
her
Gelberge
;
Rigord
calls
her
Ysamburg
.
Isemberg
,
with
this
direction
,
That
first
before
he
heard
the
Cause
,
he
should
compell
him
to
put
away
his
German
Adulteress
,
and
receive
Botilda
or
Isemberg
,
and
treat
her
like
his
Wife
;
(
ut
ipse
imprimis
ante
Ingressum
litis
compelleret
Regem
Franciae
dimittere
Adulteram
suam
Teutonicam
,
&c.
)
On
the
Vigil
of
the
Nativity
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
or
7
th
.
of
September
,
the
Cardinal
,
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Clergy
of
France
met
at
Nibell
,
and
the
King
of
France
,
with
his
Queen
,
and
Teutonick
Lady
came
thither
,
and
by
the
admonition
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
advice
of
his
Friends
he
dismissed
her
,
and
received
again
his
Queen
;
King
Philip
receives
his
Queen
again
.
and
then
made
his
complaint
,
That
she
ought
not
of
right
to
be
his
Wife
,
for
they
were
near
related
in
Consanguinity
,
and
affirmed
he
could
prove
it
to
be
so
,
and
required
they
might
be
divorced
.
The
Cardinal
gave
him
the
time
of
six
Months
,
six
Weeks
,
six
Days
,
and
six
Hours
to
consider
of
it
;
and
appointed
the
place
of
Hearing
the
Cause
at
Soissons
according
to
the
Queens
desire
.
[
](A29168-e512080-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Interdict
released
.
France
by
procurement
of
the
King
of
Denmark
was
under
an
Interdict
for
the
Kings
Repudiating
his
Queen
,
which
,
so
soon
as
he
received
her
again
,
was
released
by
the
Cardinal
.
In
the
middle
of
[
](A29168-e512170-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
462.
b.
n.
20.30
.
&c.
King
Philip
demanded
to
be
Divorced
.
Lent
next
following
,
Philip
and
his
Queen
met
again
before
the
Legat
at
Soissons
,
and
the
King
by
his
Lawyers
demanded
to
be
Divorced
for
the
reason
before-mentioned
.
On
the
Queens
behalf
there
were
present
several
Bishops
,
and
other
honest
and
discreet
Men
(
Et
alii
honesti
viri
&
disereti
)
sent
from
her
Brother
Cnute
King
of
Denmark
,
who
after
Security
given
them
,
that
they
might
freely
answer
,
allege
,
and
safely
return
home
;
they
said
the
King
of
France
had
sent
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
to
desire
his
Beautiful
Sister
in
Marriage
,
and
that
she
might
be
sent
to
him
,
which
by
advice
of
the
Great
Men
of
his
Kingdom
was
done
.
That
the
Messengers
which
came
for
her
did
Swear
on
behalf
of
the
king
,
and
for
themselves
,
That
she
should
be
honorably
used
as
a
Queen
,
and
of
this
they
could
produce
his
Chart
,
and
the
Charts
of
the
Great
Men
that
came
for
her
,
and
therefore
Appealed
them
of
Perjury
and
breach
of
Faith
before
the
Pope
.
They
also
Appealed
from
Cardinal
Octavian
the
Judge
,
to
the
Pope
,
for
that
he
was
related
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
would
favour
his
Cause
;
and
the
Queen
likewise
Appealed
,
which
when
Octavian
had
heard
,
he
desired
them
to
stay
a
while
until
his
Collegue
came
,
that
was
joyned
in
Commission
with
him
from
the
Pope
,
and
he
should
hear
and
determine
the
Matter
;
after
three
days
he
came
,
and
did
hear
it
,
and
found
no
cause
of
a
Divorce
between
them
,
of
which
the
King
of
France
having
notice
,
He
could
not
obtain
it
.
and
that
he
would
give
a
definitive
Sentence
against
him
,
he
departed
before
he
had
pronounced
it
,
and
carried
his
Queen
with
him
,
and
put
her
into
more
streight
Custody
than
before
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e512590-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
4●1
.
a.
●
.
30.40
.
King
John
and
Queen
Isabel
Crowned
.
moneth
of
October
King
Iohn
having
setled
his
affairs
in
Normandy
and
his
other
Transmarine
Countries
,
came
into
England
,
and
brought
with
him
Isabel
his
Wife
,
and
upon
the
eighth
Day
of
that
Moneth
they
were
both
Crowned
at
Westminster
by
Hubert
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
Presently
after
his
[
](A29168-e512730-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
b.
lin.
4.
&
n.
10.20.30
,
40.
He
sends
to
the
King
of
Scots
to
meet
him
at
Lincoln
.
Coronation
King
Iohn
sent
Philip
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Roger
Bigot
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
Henry
de
Bohun
Earl
of
Hereford
,
David
Earl
of
Huntington
,
Roger
de
Lasci
Constable
of
Chester
,
William
de
Vesci
,
Roger
de
Ros
,
and
Robert
Fitz-Roger
Sherif
of
Northumberland
,
to
William
King
of
Scots
with
Letters
Patents
of
safe
Conduct
,
and
to
wait
upon
him
into
England
,
to
meet
King
Iohn
at
Lincoln
on
the
Morrow
after
the
Feast
of
St.
Edmund
;
the
King
(
November
21st
)
they
met
accordingly
,
and
the
next
day
,
they
came
to
a
Treaty
or
Parley
upon
a
steep
Hill
(
convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
super
Montem
arduum
)
without
the
City
,
and
there
in
the
view
of
all
the
people
,
William
King
of
Scots
became
King
Iohns
Man
,
The
King
of
Scots
doth
Homage
to
King
John
.
or
did
homage
to
him
,
as
it
was
his
right
,
or
for
his
right
,
(
Willielmus
Rex
Scotorum
,
devenit
homo
Regis
Iohanis
de
jure
suo
)
and
Swore
Fealty
to
him
upon
the
Cross
of
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
to
preserve
his
Life
,
Limbs
,
and
Terrene
honor
against
all
men
,
and
keep
Peace
toward
him
and
his
Kingdom
,
saving
his
own
right
.
These
being
Witnesses
,
Hubert
of
Canturbury
,
Iohn
of
Dublin
,
Bernard
of
Raguse
Archbishops
Philip
;
of
Durham
,
William
of
London
,
Gilbert
of
Rochester
,
Eustacius
of
Ely
,
Savaric
of
Bath
,
Herbert
of
Salisbury
,
Godfry
of
Winchester
,
Giles
of
Hereford
,
Iohn
of
Norwich
,
Roger
of
St.
Andrews
,
Henry
of
Landaf
,
and
Roger
of
Bangor
Bishops
;
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
Justiciary
;
of
England
Earl
of
Essex
,
Roger
B●got
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
Hamlin
Earl
of
Warren
,
Baldwin
de
Behun
Earl
of
Albemarle
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Henry
de
Bohun
Earl
of
Hereford
,
Richard
Earl
of
Clare
,
William
Earl
Ferrers
,
David
Earl
of
Huntington
,
Rolland
or
Rowland
Son
of
Huctred
,
Son
of
Fergus
Prince
of
Galway
,
Patrick
Earl
of
Lona●s
,
Griffin
Son
of
Rese
King
of
Southwales
,
and
many
others
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
And
before
these
Barons
of
England
and
Normandy
,
Roger
Constable
of
Chester
,
Eustachius
de
Vesci
,
Robert
de
Ros
,
William
de
Stutevill
,
Ralph
Chamberlan
of
Tanquervit
,
Warin
Fitz-Gerold
,
Stephan
de
Turnham
,
[
](A29168-e513960-b)*
*
Seneschal
of
Anjou
.
Robert
his
Brother
,
Gilbert
Basset
,
Thomas
and
Alan
his
Brothers
,
Roger
of
Hutingfield
,
Sayer
of
Quinci
,
William
of
Hastings
,
Iolan
de
Nevill
,
Simon
de
Chanci
,
Girard
de
Camvil
,
and
many
other
Barons
of
England
and
Normandy
.
After
King
[
](A29168-e514140-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.
His
demands
of
King
John
.
William
had
done
his
Homage
,
he
Demanded
of
King
Iohn
his
Lord
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
and
Westmerland
,
as
his
right
and
inheritance
,
and
when
they
had
long
Discoursed
the
matter
,
and
could
not
agree
,
the
King
of
England
desired
time
to
consider
of
it
until
Whitsunday
following
;
A.
D.
1200.
and
early
on
the
morrow
Morning
(
Novemb.
23d
.
)
the
King
of
Scots
returned
toward
his
own
Country
under
the
Conduct
of
the
same
persons
that
brought
him
into
England
.
King
Iohn
kept
his
Christmass
at
Guilford
,
where
he
distributed
many
fine
Cloaths
to
his
Knights
or
Military
men
.
[
](A29168-e514400-b)[2]
[2]
Mat.
Paris
f.
205.
n.
50.
Hoved.
f.
464.
b.
n.
10.
The
Arch-Bishop
did
the
same
at
Canturbury
,
as
it
were
vying
and
contending
with
him
in
the
magnificence
of
that
Solemnity
,
which
not
a
little
moved
the
Kings
Indignation
.
[
](A29168-e514450-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
&
20.30
.
A.
D.
1201.
King
John
and
his
Queen
made
a
progress
through
most
of
England
.
After
Christmass
the
King
with
his
Queen
went
into
the
North
as
far
as
Northumberland
,
and
made
a
Progress
through
much
of
England
,
and
fined
many
men
for
wasting
his
Forests
.
The
Historian
names
several
particular
places
,
and
days
,
and
nights
,
where
the
King
was
,
and
lodged
,
in
this
progress
or
perambulation
;
which
takes
off
the
incredibility
of
the
Journey
,
to
have
been
undertaken
at
that
time
of
the
year
.
At
Easter
[
](A29168-e514570-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
465.
b.
lin.
1.
which
happened
that
year
on
our
Lady
Day
the
King
and
Queen
Isabell
were
at
Canturbury
,
and
there
Crowned
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
in
the
Cathedral
,
in
the
presence
of
Iohn
Arch
B.
of
Dublin
,
William
Bishop
of
London
,
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Eustachius
Bish
.
of
Ely
,
and
Iohn
Bish
.
of
Norwich
.
[
](A29168-e514790-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
lin.
6.
He
Summoned
his
Earls
and
Barons
to
be
ready
with
Horse
and
Arms
to
go
with
him
over
Sea
.
And
presently
after
Easter
he
Commanded
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
England
should
be
ready
with
their
Horse
and
Arms
at
Whitsunday
at
Portsmouth
to
pass
with
him
beyond
Sea
.
The
Poictovins
had
prevailed
against
their
Governors
,
and
Besieged
their
Castles
;
Warin
de
Glapion
Seneschal
of
Normandy
,
by
order
of
King
Iohn
Besieged
the
Castle
of
Dancourt
,
which
King
Richard
had
given
to
Ralph
de
Isondon
Earl
of
Ou
,
Brother
of
Hugh
le
Brun.
But
Philip
King
of
France
hearing
of
the
King
of
Englands
preparations
,
raised
the
Sieges
before
he
came
into
Normandy
.
[
](A29168-e515070-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
.
n.
10.
They
refuse
unless
their
Rights
be
first
restored
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Earls
of
England
met
at
Leicester
,
and
by
Common
Agreement
sent
to
the
King
,
They
would
not
go
with
him
beyond
Sea
,
unless
he
would
Restore
to
them
their
Right
.
[
](A29168-e515140-b)[7]
[7]
f.
206.
lin.
8.
Mat.
Paris
says
they
came
at
the
appointed
time
,
and
many
for
leave
to
stay
at
home
,
gave
the
King
two
Marks
in
Silver
for
every
Knights
Fee
.
At
Whitsunday
[
](A29168-e515200-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
Hoved
.
f.
466.
a.
lin.
5.
or
some
time
before
King
Iohn
sent
Geofry
Bishop
of
Chester
,
Richard
Malevisse
,
and
Henry
de
Putearo
(
Pudsey
)
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
That
the
time
of
Giving
his
Answer
about
Northumberland
,
&c.
might
be
put
off
until
Michaelmass
:
[
](A29168-e515340-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10
He
passes
over
into
Normandy
,
and
treats
with
King
Philip.
In
Whitsun
week
he
and
his
Queen
Sayled
from
Portsmouth
,
and
landed
in
Normandy
;
and
presently
there
was
a
Treaty
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
near
the
Isle
of
Andeli
,
and
they
agreed
well
between
themselves
,
no
man
knowing
the
subject
of
their
Discourse
,
and
within
three
days
King
Iohn
was
invited
by
the
King
of
France
to
his
Palace
at
Paris
,
where
he
was
splendidly
and
honorably
entertained
;
from
whence
he
went
to
Chinon
;
[
](A29168-e515520-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
&
n.
20.
where
came
to
him
Queen
Berengara
the
Relict
of
King
Richard
,
to
whom
upon
the
Testimony
of
Philip
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
others
that
were
present
at
her
Marriage
,
he
gave
her
during
Life
the
City
of
[
](A29168-e515620-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
467.
b.
n.
30.
He
gave
Berengara
King
Richards
Relick
,
a
large
Dower
.
Bayeux
with
its
Appurtenences
,
two
Castles
in
Anjou
,
and
a
1000
Marks
Sterling
every
year
,
500
to
be
paid
at
the
Exchequer
in
England
,
and
500
at
the
City
Caen
in
Normandy
,
for
her
Dower
.
King
Iohn
had
a
Design
to
[
](A29168-e515760-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
468
a.
n.
30.40
.
His
Design
to
Appeal
the
Barons
of
Poictou
of
Treason
.
Appeal
the
Barons
of
Poictou
for
Treason
against
his
Brother
Richard
and
himself
;
and
had
hired
many
men
,
who
had
been
taught
the
Art
of
Duelling
;
(
who
without
doubt
he
intended
should
Appeal
them
,
or
at
least
be
his
Champions
,
)
Sed
Barones
Pictaviae
inde
praemoniti
ad
Curiam
illius
venire
Noluerunt
,
Dicentes
,
Quod
nemini
Responderent
nisi
pari
suo
.
But
the
Barons
being
forewarned
,
would
not
come
to
his
Court
,
saying
they
would
answer
to
no
man
(
that
is
,
fight
with
no
man
)
but
their
Peers
or
aequals
,
and
so
his
Design
came
to
nothing
;
and
the
Poictovins
by
that
project
were
made
more
his
Enemies
than
before
;
and
to
Repress
their
Violence
,
he
appointed
Robert
de
Turnham
his
Seneschal
or
Lieutenant
of
that
Country
.
This
Year
Hugh
Bardolf
,
and
[
](A29168-e515980-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
other
the
Kings
Iustices
went
to
Boston
Fair
,
intending
to
Seize
to
the
Kings
use
all
Woollen
Cloaths
that
were
not
two
Ells
within
the
Lists
according
to
King
Richards
Assise
or
Statute
.
The
Merchants
so
prevailed
with
the
Justices
,
that
their
Cloaths
were
not
Seized
,
nor
the
Assise
of
King
Richard
to
be
kept
concerning
the
Breadth
of
Cloath
,
or
the
Measure
of
Grain
,
King
Richard●
Assise
for
the
Measure
of
Cloath
and
Grain
made
void
by
the
Justices
.
so
as
for
the
future
they
might
make
their
Cloaths
as
Broad
and
Narrow
as
they
pleased
;
from
whence
to
the
Damage
of
many
,
the
Justices
procured
a
great
Summe
of
Money
to
the
Kings
use
.
This
Year
the
[
](A29168-e516170-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
466.
a.
n.
20.
The
Pope
wrote
to
the
Clergy
to
Contribute
to
the
Relief
of
the
Holy
Land
Pope
wrote
a
pressing
Epistle
to
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
to
contribute
a
fortieth
part
of
their
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
to
the
Relief
of
the
Holy
Land
,
and
to
take
care
that
the
Clercs
in
every
Diocess
did
the
same
.
[
](A29168-e516260-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
470.
a.
n.
40.
He
sent
to
the
same
purpose
to
the
King
of
England
and
France
.
The
Master
of
the
Hospital
of
Ierusalem
wrote
another
lamentable
Epistle
to
the
Prior
and
Brethren
of
the
same
Hospital
in
England
,
moving
them
very
earnestly
for
Relief
,
and
that
they
would
induce
the
King
and
great
men
to
assist
them
.
The
Pope
reflecting
seriously
upon
the
Contents
of
these
Letters
,
sent
a
Cardinal
to
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
,
requiring
them
to
make
a
Subsidy
or
Tax
in
their
Dominions
for
the
Relief
of
the
Land
of
Ierusalem
,
[
](A29168-e516470-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
471.
a.
lin.
3.
King
John
granteth
a
fortieth
part
of
his
Revenue
for
one
year
.
upon
which
Message
and
Request
,
the
two
Kings
consented
to
give
the
fortieth
part
of
all
their
Revenues
for
one
Year
.
And
the
King
of
England
would
have
it
Levied
of
all
his
Revenue
,
and
of
the
Ward
Lands
and
Escheats
in
his
hands
,
and
Commanded
that
all
Lay-men
of
his
Dominions
(
&
praecepit
quod
omnes
Laici
,
&c.
)
should
give
a
fortieth
part
of
all
their
Rents
,
as
an
Alms
,
for
the
Relief
of
the
Land
of
Ierusalem
.
Whereupon
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
then
Chief
J●sticiary
of
England
,
wrote
[
](A29168-e516610-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
80.
to
the
Sheriffs
of
England
,
to
admonish
and
induce
the
Earls
and
Barons
in
every
of
their
Sherifwicks
,
and
others
,
to
give
a
fortieth
part
as
aforesaid
,
and
to
Collect
it
.
In
Lent
the
Year
following
,
the
two
Kings
[
](A29168-e516710-b)[8]
[8]
Mat.
Paris
f.
207.
lin.
2.
King
Philips
Demands
refused
by
King
John
.
Parleyed
near
the
Castle
of
Goleton
,
where
the
King
of
France
armed
with
mortal
hatred
against
the
King
of
England
,
in
Scorn
commanded
him
forthwith
to
Deliver
to
Arthur
Earl
of
Britany
,
Normandy
,
Tourain
,
Anjou
,
and
Poictou
,
and
Exacted
of
him
many
other
things
which
King
Iohn
refused
to
do
.
The
day
following
,
the
King
of
France
attacqued
the
Castle
of
Butavant
,
took
and
Demolished
it
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Ou
and
took
that
Town
,
He
besieged
,
took
,
and
demolished
many
of
King
Johns
Towns
and
Castles
.
with
the
Castle
of
Lim●s
,
and
many
other
Castles
:
Ratepont
Castle
seated
upon
the
River
Andell
in
Veuxin
he
Besieged
Eight
Days
,
and
hearing
the
King
of
England
was
coming
toward
him
,
he
left
it
;
but
within
few
days
after
took
the
Town
of
Gournay
,
and
then
returned
to
Paris
,
[
](A29168-e517040-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20.
and
sent
Arthur
,
and
the
Governors
he
placed
over
him
with
two
hundred
French
Knights
into
Poictou
to
subdue
that
Country
,
or
by
hostile
incursions
to
make
it
submit
to
him
;
in
their
March
they
were
told
Queen
Alienor
Mother
to
King
Iohn
,
was
in
the
Castle
of
Mirebeau
,
with
a
small
Company
,
they
besieged
and
took
it
;
but
the
Tower
in
which
the
Queen
was
they
could
not
obtein
,
those
few
that
were
in
the
Castle
having
retreated
thither
.
Here
came
into
Arthur
all
the
chief
men
,
and
more
noble
Knights
or
Military
men
of
Poictou
,
especially
,
Hugh
le
Brun
Earl
of
March
,
who
was
a
public
Enemy
to
King
Iohn
,
in
Respect
of
Isabel
his
Queen
,
Queen
Alienor
reduced
to
great
streights
by
Arthur
.
to
whom
he
had
been
contracted
before
he
married
her
.
They
made
up
together
a
great
Army
,
and
made
sharp
assaults
upon
the
Tower
.
The
Queen
in
this
streight
[
](A29168-e517320-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
She
sends
to
her
Son
for
speedy
relief
.
The
French
and
Poictovins
put
to
flight
.
Arthur
and
all
the
Nobility
of
Anjou
and
Poictou
taken
Prisoners
.
sent
to
her
Son
passionately
pressing
him
to
come
to
her
Relief
.
He
marched
night
and
day
,
and
came
sooner
then
it
was
believed
he
could
be
there
.
The
French
and
Poictovins
went
to
meet
and
give
him
Battel
;
the
King
put
them
to
flight
,
and
pressed
so
hard
upon
them
,
as
he
entred
the
Castle
with
them
,
where
was
a
sharp
Conflict
,
that
was
soon
ended
by
the
Courage
of
the
English
.
In
this
Fight
were
taken
200
French
Knights
,
and
Duke
Arthur
,
with
all
the
Nobles
of
Poictou
and
Anjou
,
who
were
fettered
and
manacled
with
Iron
,
and
part
of
them
sent
into
Normandy
,
and
part
into
England
.
Arthur
was
sent
to
Falais
to
be
kept
safe
there
.
The
King
of
France
had
Besieged
the
[
](A29168-e517540-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Castle
of
Arches
,
and
Battered
it
fifteen
days
,
but
hearing
of
Arthurs
misfortune
,
he
raised
the
Siege
and
went
to
Paris
,
and
did
nothing
more
that
Year
.
After
a
short
time
King
Iohn
went
to
[
](A29168-e517620-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50
Arthur
Demands
the
Kingdom
of
England
of
King
John
his
Uncle
.
Falais
and
caused
his
Nephew
Arthur
to
be
brought
before
him
.
Many
fair
words
he
gave
him
,
and
promised
him
many
Honors
to
quit
the
King
of
France
,
and
stick
to
him
as
his
Lord
and
Vncle
,
but
he
answered
him
with
Disdain
,
and
with
threats
Demanded
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
all
the
Dominions
King
Richard
died
possessed
of
,
as
his
right
of
Inheritance
,
and
Swore
he
should
never
injoy
Peace
unless
he
Restored
them
.
King
Iohn
very
much
troubled
at
his
Demands
,
He
is
sent
Prisoner
to
Roven
and
never
heard
of
more
sent
him
to
Roven
to
be
made
close
Prisoner
in
the
new
Tower
,
where
he
suddenly
vanished
.
[
](A29168-e517870-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
208.
n.
10.
And
it
presently
began
to
be
the
Opinion
of
France
,
and
the
suspicion
of
all
Transmarine
Countries
,
That
King
Iohn
Killed
him
with
his
own
hands
;
whence
many
were
averted
from
him
,
and
persued
him
with
an
irreconcileable
Hatred
.
This
Year
the
King
caused
to
be
proclaimed
[
](A29168-e517940-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1202.
A
legal
Assize
of
Bread
to
be
observed
.
a
legal
Assise
of
Bread
,
to
be
inviolably
observed
under
pain
of
Pilloty
,
as
it
was
tryed
and
approved
by
the
Baker
of
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
Justiciary
of
England
,
and
it
was
to
be
so
as
the
Bakers
might
gain
in
every
Quarter
three
pence
.
Besides
the
Bran
,
and
two
Loaves
at
the
Oven
,
and
four
Half-peny's
for
four
Servants
,
and
for
two
Boys
one
Farthing
;
and
an
Allowance
for
Salt
an
half-peny
,
and
for
Yest
or
Beer-good
an
Half-peny
,
for
Candel
a
Farthing
,
for
Fagots
three
pence
,
and
for
Bulter
and
Sieve
an
Half-peny
.
And
according
to
this
gain
and
allowance
,
The
weight
of
Bread
proportioned
to
the
price
of
Corn.
when
Wheat
was
at
six
Shillings
the
Quarter
,
a
Farthing
White-Loafe
well
Baked
was
to
weigh
sixteen
shillings
,
and
a
Farthing
Loaf
of
the
whole
grain
as
it
came
from
the
Mill
,
was
to
weigh
twenty
four
shillings
;
when
Wheat
was
at
Eighteen
pence
the
Quarter
,
then
a
Farthing
White-loafe
was
to
weigh
sixty
four
shillings
,
and
a
Farthing
loafe
of
the
whole
Grist
as
it
came
from
the
Mill
was
to
weigh
ninety
six
shillings
.
This
is
the
highest
and
lowest
price
of
Wheat
mentioned
in
the
Historian
;
and
the
intermediate
weight
of
Bread
was
proportionate
to
the
intermediate
price
of
Wheat
,
and
the
Assise
did
rise
and
fall
,
as
the
price
of
Wheat
did
rise
and
fall
,
according
to
six
pence
in
every
Quarter
;
and
this
Assise
was
Proclaimed
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
King
kept
his
[
](A29168-e518110-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1203.
King
Johns
Luxury
and
Negligence
.
Christmass
at
Caen
in
Normandy
,
where
laying
aside
the
Thoughts
of
Warlike
attempts
,
he
Feasted
splendidly
every
day
with
his
Queen
,
and
lay
in
Bed
till
Noon
,
ubi
postpositis
incursionibus
Bellicis
,
cum
Regina
Epulabatur
quotidie
splendidè
,
somnosque
matutinales
usque
at
prandendi
Horam
protraxit
.
After
Easter
the
King
of
France
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
took
many
of
his
Castles
;
The
places
of
strength
he
kept
up
,
the
others
he
levelled
with
the
ground
.
King
Iohn
was
told
what
the
King
of
France
had
done
,
he
only
Replyed
,
let
him
alone
,
whatever
he
now
takes
,
I
will
one
day
have
again
.
The
English
Nobility
obtein
leave
to
go
home
.
The
English
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
other
Noblemen
,
hearing
what
he
said
,
and
observing
his
irremediable
Sloth
,
obtained
[
](A29168-e518300-b)[7]
[7]
f.
209.
lin.
2.
leave
to
go
home
,
and
left
him
but
with
few
Knights
or
Military
men
in
Normandy
.
Hugh
de
Gournay
yeilded
to
the
King
of
France
the
Castle
of
Montfort
with
the
whole
Honor
,
which
King
Iohn
had
given
unto
him
,
who
remained
all
this
time
secure
at
Roven
,
so
as
people
said
he
was
bewitched
,
ita
quod
ab
omnibus
diceretur
ips●m
fore
sortilegiis
&
maleficiis
infatuatum
:
For
he
was
as
brisk
and
merry
as
if
he
had
lost
nothing
,
King
Philip
Besieges
and
takes
his
Castles
and
Towns
.
nor
no
ill
had
happened
to
him
.
The
King
of
France
proceeds
,
and
invests
Le
Chasteau
du
Vau
de
Ruil
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
Roven
with
a
mighty
Force
:
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
and
Saber
de
Quincy
,
in
whose
keeping
it
was
,
delivered
that
Noble
Castle
so
soon
as
he
appeared
before
it
.
Normandy
being
defenceless
,
[
](A29168-e518600-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
10.20
.
Normandy
and
his
other
Transmarine
Dominions
left
without
Defence
.
and
his
other
Transmarine
Dominions
,
the
King
of
France
went
where
he
would
without
Contradiction
,
and
received
many
Castles
under
his
power
and
protection
.
At
the
same
time
he
Besieged
the
Excellent
Castle
upon
the
Rock
in
Andeli
which
King
Richard
Built
:
But
by
the
incomparable
Courage
and
Fidelity
of
Roger
de
Lasci
,
to
whose
Defence
the
Castle
was
Committed
,
he
prevailed
little
against
it
.
Sed
probitate
Rogeri
de
Lasc●
&
fidelitate
incomparabili
,
in
illa
obsidione
parum
profecit
.
In
this
Juncture
some
Normans
revolted
from
the
King
of
England
,
and
others
dissembled
and
staid
with
him
.
King
Iohn
[
](A29168-e518810-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
He
came
into
England
and
accused
his
Nobility
for
deserting
him
.
He
severely
Taxed
both
them
and
the
Religious
.
seeing
his
Condition
,
and
that
he
had
no
force
to
support
him
,
Shipped
himself
and
Landed
at
Portsmouth
,
(
in
die
Sancti
Nicholai
)
on
the
6th
of
December
,
and
then
accusing
the
Earls
and
Barons
that
they
had
left
him
amongst
his
Enemies
beyond
Sea
,
and
that
through
their
neglect
he
lost
his
Castles
and
Territories
there
.
He
took
of
them
the
seventh
part
of
all
their
moveables
.
Neither
did
he
in
this
Taxe
spare
Conventual
,
or
Parochial
Churches
.
For
he
had
(
saith
the
Monk
)
[
](A29168-e518950-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Hubert
and
Fitz-Peter
were
the
instruments
of
his
Rapine
.
those
who
Executed
this
Rapin
upon
the
Ecclesiastics
,
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
;
and
upon
the
Laics
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
Iusticiary
of
England
,
who
spared
no
man
in
this
Execution
.
(
Qui
in
Executione
dicta
Nulli
pepercerunt
.
)
The
King
of
France
taking
his
[
](A29168-e519080-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
King
Philips
attempt
to
bring
his
transmarine
Dominions
under
his
obedience
.
advantage
when
King
Iohn
was
absent
,
came
with
great
Force
before
the
several
Citys
and
Castles
of
his
Dominions
,
declared
to
the
Citisens
and
Castellans
their
King
had
left
them
,
and
that
he
was
chief
Lord
of
their
Countries
,
and
seeing
the
King
of
England
had
deserted
them
,
he
must
preserve
the
principal
Dominion
,
that
was
his
own
,
from
injury
;
and
therefore
friendly
desired
them
to
receive
him
as
their
Lord
,
when
they
had
no
other
.
Upon
what
Conditions
they
consented
to
yeild
.
And
if
they
would
not
submit
to
his
Proposition
;
he
Swore
if
they
fought
against
him
,
and
were
subdued
,
he
would
hang
or
flay
them
alive
.
At
length
after
many
disputes
,
they
unanimously
consented
they
would
give
Hostages
for
one
years
Truce
;
and
if
the
King
of
England
Relieved
them
not
,
in
that
time
,
they
would
recognize
him
their
Lord
,
and
render
their
Citys
and
Castles
to
him
.
On
the
Morrow
after
[
](A29168-e519320-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
●
.
50
A.
D.
1204.
A
Parliament
called
at
Oxford
,
and
an
Ayd
granted
.
Epiphany
or
the
2d
of
January
,
the
King
and
great
men
of
England
Convened
in
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
in
Crastino
Circumcisionis
Rex
&
Magnates
Angliae
convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
apud
Oxonium
,
where
was
granted
to
the
King
a
Military
Ayd
of
two
Marks
and
half
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
nor
did
the
Bishops
or
Abbats
,
or
Ecclesiastic
persons
depart
without
promise
of
the
same
.
The
Knights
that
were
in
the
City
of
[
](A29168-e519550-b)[4]
[4]
Scriptor
.
Norm
.
f.
1057.
B
The
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
Roven
capitulate
with
King
Philip.
Roven
,
and
Burgesses
entred
into
Covenants
with
the
King
of
France
,
Dated
June
1.
and
gave
40
Hostages
for
the
performance
of
them
,
That
if
the
King
of
England
did
not
make
Peace
with
the
King
of
France
according
to
his
liking
,
or
remove
him
from
the
place
where
he
was
,
(
before
Roven
)
within
30
days
,
they
would
deliver
the
City
.
The
Covenants
are
long
,
and
contein
many
things
stipulated
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
,
which
were
to
be
performed
upon
Rendition
of
the
City
,
[
](A29168-e519750-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
f.
211.
n.
40.
Roven
yeilded
to
him
.
which
for
want
of
assistance
came
under
the
King
of
France
his
power
.
The
Castle
upon
the
Rock
in
Andeli
,
[
](A29168-e519810-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
Andeli
Castle
Surrendred
after
a
years
Seige
.
after
almost
a
years
Siege
,
a
great
part
of
the
Walls
falling
down
,
the
Foundation
having
been
underdigged
,
and
the
Defendants
wanting
Victuals
,
fell
into
the
King
of
France
his
hands
;
But
before
the
Delivery
,
Roger
Constable
of
Chester
,
choosing
rather
to
Dye
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
then
be
starved
with
several
other
of
his
stout
Companions
,
when
they
had
not
meat
for
one
Meal
left
,
The
great
Courage
and
Bravery
of
Roger
de
Lasci
.
mounted
their
Horses
and
Sallyed
out
,
and
Killed
many
of
the
French
,
and
mainteyned
an
obstinate
fight
with
them
before
they
were
taken
.
After
the
Castle
was
yielded
up
,
Roger
de
Lasci
was
carried
into
France
,
but
for
the
Courage
and
Bravery
he
shewed
in
the
Defence
of
the
Castle
,
the
King
commanded
he
should
only
be
a
Prisoner
at
large
,
propter
probitatem
suam
quam
in
Castri
custodia
fecerat
,
Jubente
Rege
,
sub
libera
Custodia
detentus
est
.
Upon
this
the
Castellans
and
Citisens
[
](A29168-e520020-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
&
f.
212.
l.
1.
King
▪
John
denys
Relief
to
his
Transmarine
Subjects
.
subject
to
the
King
of
England
,
sent
to
him
to
let
him
know
in
what
streights
they
were
.
The
time
of
Truce
was
almost
Expired
,
and
they
must
either
deliver
up
their
City's
and
Castles
,
or
permit
their
Hostages
to
be
destroyed
.
He
told
their
Messengers
they
could
expect
no
help
from
him
,
and
therefore
left
it
to
them
to
do
what
they
thought
best
.
So
that
for
want
of
Relief
,
They
generally
submit
to
the
King
of
France
.
all
Normandy
,
Tourain
,
Anjou
,
and
Poictou
came
under
the
Dominion
of
the
King
of
France
,
with
their
City's
and
Castles
,
except
Ro●hel
,
Tuarz
,
and
Nioris
.
The
King
knew
these
things
,
yet
lived
in
all
delight
with
his
Queen
,
and
thought
with
her
he
injoyed
all
things
.
The
next
year
[
](A29168-e520180-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1205.
King
Johns
policy
to
get
Money
from
his
Subjects
.
about
Whitsunday
,
the
King
levied
a
great
Army
as
if
he
would
pass
beyond
Sea
;
he
was
Prohibited
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
and
many
others
.
He
caused
a
great
Number
of
Ships
to
come
to
Portsmouth
;
on
the
fifteenth
of
July
he
went
on
Board
,
with
a
small
Company
,
and
put
to
Sea
;
but
changing
his
mind
the
third
day
after
he
Landed
near
Warham
in
Dorset-shire
.
[
](A29168-e520290-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
Upon
his
Return●
he
took
of
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
Religious
persons
,
a
vast
Summe
of
Money
,
upon
pretence
they
would
not
follow
him
beyond
Sea
,
that
he
might
Recover
his
lost
Dominions
.
On
the
thirteenth
of
July
[
](A29168-e520380-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Hubert
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
dyeth
.
Dyed
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
to
the
great
Joy
of
the
King
,
as
having
been
suspected
for
holding
correspondency
with
the
King
of
France
.
[
](A29168-e520480-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
The
Monks
choose
their
Supprior
Archbishop
without
the
Kings
Knowlege
.
Before
the
Arch-Bishop
was
Buried
,
some
of
the
Monks
chose
their
Supprior
Archbishop
,
without
the
Kings
Knowledge
and
sent
him
away
privately
to
Rome
,
to
procure
his
confirmation
;
when
he
came
there
,
and
shewed
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
his
Instruments
of
Election
,
and
petitioned
him
to
confirm
it
;
He
told
him
he
would
deliberate
while
he
had
more
certainty
of
his
Election
.
The
Monks
had
obliged
their
Supprior
to
[
](A29168-e520580-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
He
breaks
his
Oath
of
Secresie
.
Secresie
,
but
so
soon
as
he
got
into
Flanders
he
divulged
his
Election
,
and
told
he
was
going
to
Rome
to
get
it
confirmed
,
and
shewed
the
Instrument
of
the
Convent
testifying
his
Election
.
They
having
[
](A29168-e520610-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
213.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
They
choose
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
upon
the
Kings
recommendation
.
notice
he
had
Broke
his
Oath
of
Secresie
,
were
mightily
moved
against
him
,
and
sent
to
the
King
to
desire
his
Licence
to
choose
an
Archbishop
;
the
King
gave
them
free
leave
without
any
Condition
,
but
secretly
let
them
know
,
That
if
they
would
choose
Iohn
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
they
would
do
him
acceptable
service
.
The
Monks
unanimously
choose
him
,
and
in
due
form
,
and
then
sent
for
him
to
come
with
all
speed
to
Canturbury
.
The
King
and
he
went
to
Canturbury
together
,
and
the
next
day
the
Prior
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
all
the
multitude
declared
Iohn
de
Grai
Bishop
of
Norwich
duly
Elected
,
and
then
the
Monks
placed
him
in
the
Archiepiscopal
Throne
or
Seat
,
and
the
King
put
him
in
possession
of
all
things
that
belonged
to
the
Archbishopric
.
This
double
Election
happened
to
be
the
Foundation
of
many
great
mischiefs
that
followed
.
*
The
King
[
](A29168-e520860-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
&
f.
214
l.
1.
A.
D.
1206.
sent
some
of
the
Monks
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
to
Rome
,
to
obtein
the
Popes
Confirmation
of
the
Election
,
at
the
same
time
the
Suffragans
of
that
Province
sent
their
Procters
to
Rome
,
who
made
a
grievous
complaint
to
the
Pope
,
The
Suffragans
of
the
Province
Complaint
against
the
Monks
to
the
Pope
.
That
the
Monks
had
presumed
to
choose
an
Arch-Bishop
without
them
,
when
they
of
Common
Right
,
and
ancient
Custom
(
de
jure
communi
&
consuetudine
Antiqua
)
ought
to
have
been
present
with
the
Monks
at
the
Election
.
They
alleged
Decrees
and
Precedents
,
produced
Witnesses
,
and
exhibited
Testimonials
,
That
the
Suffragans
together
with
the
Monks
had
chosen
three
Archbishops
.
[
](A29168-e521080-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Monks
Answer
to
their
Complaint
.
The
Pope
pronounceth
Sentence
in
favor
of
the
Monks
.
The
Monks
on
the
contrary
affirmed
,
That
by
antient
and
allowed
Custom
,
and
by
special
priviledge
of
Popes
,
they
used
to
make
Elections
without
them
,
which
they
offered
to
prove
by
sufficient
Witnesses
.
The
Allegations
on
both
sides
having
been
heard
,
and
the
Witnesses
Examined
,
the
Pope
appointed
,
(
the
12th
of
the
Calends
of
January
)
or
21st
of
December
,
for
pronouncing
Sentence
;
which
was
in
favor
of
the
Monks
;
and
by
which
he
for
ever
[
](A29168-e521210-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
N.
81.
excluded
the
Suffragans
or
Bishops
of
that
Province
,
from
having
any
thing
to
do
with
,
or
share
in
the
Election
of
an
Arch-Bishop
.
[
](A29168-e521260-b)*
*
Append.
N.
82.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
had
very
submissively
Written
to
the
Pope
,
not
to
disturb
him
in
that
right
he
and
his
Ancestors
had
in
the
Election
of
Archbishop
and
Bishops
.
This
[
](A29168-e521320-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
ut
supra
,
n.
20.
King
John
Besieges
Mont-Auban
Castle
,
and
taketh
it
.
year
on
the
25th
of
June
,
King
Iohn
with
a
great
Army
takes
Ship
at
Portsmouth
,
and
on
the
9th
of
July
Lands
at
Rochell
.
The
Poictovins
came
in
to
him
,
and
promised
their
assistance
.
After
he
had
subdued
a
considerable
part
of
Poictou
,
he
marched
to
the
strong
Castle
of
Mont-Auban
,
which
he
Besieged
,
and
after
he
had
Battered
it
fifteen
Days
,
took
it
on
the
first
of
August
,
and
wrote
to
his
Justices
,
Bishops
,
and
Nobility
of
England
,
what
,
and
how
many
,
great
and
illustrious
Prisoners
,
what
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
what
innumerable
spoils
he
had
taken
.
After
this
the
Religious
[
](A29168-e521500-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
n.
30.
A
truce
for
two
years
agreed
upon
persons
of
those
parts
mediating
between
the
two
Kings
,
on
the
Feast
of
All
Saints
,
procured
a
two
years
Truce
,
so
as
King
Iohn
returned
into
England
,
and
Landed
at
Portsmouth
on
the
12th
of
December
.
About
this
[
](A29168-e521600-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
time
Iohn
Ferentin
the
Popes
Legat
came
into
England
and
scraped
up
a
great
Summe
of
Money
,
and
the
Morrow
after
St.
Luke
held
a
great
Council
at
Reading
,
and
soon
after
left
England
.
Rigord
[
](A29168-e521700-b)[2]
[2]
f.
206.
n.
20
,
30.
A.
D.
1206.
says
,
King
Philip
hearing
King
Iohn
was
Landed
at
Ro●hell
,
Raised
a
great
Army
and
Marched
into
Poictou
,
and
fortified
and
Garrisoned
Mirebeau
,
Lo●don
,
and
other
Castles
he
held
in
those
parts
,
and
so
returned
to
Paris
,
That
the
Viscount
or
Vicecomes
of
Touars
Confaederated
with
King
Iohn
,
which
caused
him
to
return
again
into
Poictou
,
and
destroyed
the
Lands
of
that
Viscount
,
and
then
both
Army
's
being
ready
to
ingage
,
a
Truce
was
made
from
the
Feast
of
All-Saints
for
two
years
.
On
the
2d
of
[
](A29168-e521910-b)[3]
[3]
Mat.
Paris
f.
221.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1●07
.
●
Johannis
▪
A
thirteenth
part
of
all
Moveables
and
other
things
levyed
.
February
next
following
his
Return
,
he
took
the
13th
part
of
all
moveables
,
and
other
things
as
well
of
Laics
,
as
E●cl●siastics
and
Prelates
,
all
murmuring
but
not
daring
to
Contradict
it
:
(
cepit
tertiam
decimam
partem
ex
omnibus
mobilibus
&
rebus
aliis
,
&c.
Cunctis
murmurantibus
sed
contradicere
non
audentibus
)
only
Geofry
A.
B.
of
York
consented
not
,
but
plainly
contradicted
it
,
and
privately
left
England
and
at
his
departure
anathematized
all
such
as
should
Collect
it
in
the
Province
of
York
,
and
in
general
all
invaders
of
the
Churches
possessions
.
The
Record
[
](A29168-e522080-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
83.
says
,
this
13th
was
granted
by
the
Comune
Council
,
and
assent
of
his
Council
at
Oxford
;
By
whom
Assessed
.
for
the
Defence
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
recovery
of
his
right
:
where
see
the
manner
of
assessing
,
collecting
and
paying
it
into
the
Exchequer
.
All
this
while
[
](A29168-e522180-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
f.
22.
n.
20
,
30.
The
Popes
●e●initive
Sentence
against
both
the
Elects
of
Canturbury
.
He
recomends
Stephen
Langton
to
their
Choice
.
the
Monks
and
Procurators
of
each
party
who
were
for
one
Election
or
the
other
,
remained
at
Rome
,
and
the
Pope
observing
both
of
them
to
be
vitious
,
and
not
according
to
the
Canons
by
advice
of
his
Cardinals
Nulled
both
;
forbidding
by
Definitive
Sentence
both
the
Elects
,
That
they
should
not
aspire
to
the
honor
or
Dignity
of
the
Arch●Bishopric
,
and
then
persuaded
the
Monks
[
](A29168-e522320-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
84.
The
Pope
perswades
King
John
to
receive
him
.
to
choose
Stephen
Langton
an
Englishman
and
Cardinal
their
Arch-Bishop
;
who
Answered
,
they
could
not
make
a
Canonical
Election
without
the
Consent
of
the
King
and
their
Convent
.
The
Pope
told
them
they
had
full
power
in
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
that
in
Elections
made
at
the
Apostolic
See
,
the
Consent
of
Princes
was
not
Expected
;
and
then
Commanded
those
present
,
being
(
as
he
said
)
a
sufficient
number
,
in
virtue
of
their
Obedience
,
and
under
pain
of
a
Curse
,
The
Monks
though
unwillingly
choose
him
Archbishop
.
to
chose
him
Arh-Bishop
,
whom
he
had
given
them
as
a
Father
and
Pastor
of
their
Souls
.
The
Monks
fearing
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
although
unwillingly
,
and
with
Grumbling
gave
their
assent
;
only
Elias
de
Brantefield
amongst
them
all
,
would
not
Consent
.
Upon
this
Election
the
Pope
Consecrated
him
at
Viterbo
on
the
17th
of
June
.
Soon
after
this
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e522650-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
84.
The
Pope
perswades
King
John
to
receive
him
.
sent
King
Iohn
a
wheadling
Letter
and
four
Gold
Rings
set
with
pretious
Stones
;
and
with
them
,
or
immediately
after
,
another
Letter
[
](A29168-e522690-b)[7]
[7]
Mat.
Paris
f.
223.
n.
30.
in
which
he
exhorts
him
to
receive
Stephan
Langton
,
(
one
Born
in
his
own
Kingdom
)
into
the
Arch-Bishoprick
;
and
while
by
Flattery
and
perswasion
,
he
would
have
obteined
the
Kings
consent
,
he
sent
his
Command
to
the
[
](A29168-e522730-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
4.
Prior
and
Monks
to
receive
and
obey
him
,
as
their
Arch-Bishop
as
well
in
Spirituals
as
Temporals
.
When
the
King
received
the
Popes
Letters
he
was
in
great
[
](A29168-e522810-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
King
John
●ighly
displeased
with
the
Monks
choice
.
Wroth
,
and
indeavoured
to
make
them
Traytors
.
First
,
That
in
prejudice
of
his
Liberty
,
without
his
Licence
they
had
chosen
their
Sup-Prior
,
and
afterwards
,
that
they
might
seemingly
satisfie
him
,
they
chose
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
and
Receiving
Money
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
they
went
to
Rome
to
get
the
Election
Confirmed
,
and
there
chose
Stephan
Langton
his
Public
Enemy
,
and
caused
him
to
be
Consecrated
Arch-Bishop
.
[
](A29168-e522950-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
n.
50.
For
this
Cause
in
his
Fury
he
sent
Fulk
Cantelup
and
[
](A29168-e522970-b)*
*
He
was
Sherif
of
Kent
.
Reginald
de
Cornhulle
,
most
Cruel
Knights
and
void
of
Humanity
(
says
Paris
)
with
some
armed
men
to
drive
the
Monks
of
Canturbury
out
the
Nation
,
The
Monks
forced
to
leave
their
Monastery
.
as
if
they
had
been
Traytors
When
they
came
there
,
they
threatned
to
Fire
the
Monastery
,
and
them
in
it
,
if
they
would
not
depart
England
,
and
so
affrighted
them
,
that
without
any
Violence
,
they
passed
over
into
Flanders
;
some
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Bertin
,
others
to
other
Monasteries
.
The
Monks
thus
leaving
their
Monastery
,
the
[
](A29168-e523190-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
22●
n.
1●
,
●0
.
King
Johns
resolute
Letter
to
the
Pope
concerning
the
late
Election
.
King
wrote
to
the
Pope
by
his
Messengers
,
to
let
him
know
what
Injury
he
had
done
in
Cassating
the
Election
of
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
and
consecrating
Stephan
Langton
Arch-Bishop
,
a
person
altogether
unknown
,
and
one
that
had
his
Education
in
France
,
and
Conversation
there
with
his
most
Public
Enemies
,
without
his
consent
,
to
the
prejudice
and
Subversion
of
the
Liberties
of
his
Crown
,
affirming
he
could
no
ways
recede
from
the
Election
and
Promotion
of
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
and
if
he
might
not
be
heard
at
Rome
in
his
behalf
,
he
would
preclude
all
persons
from
passing
thither
,
by
shutting
up
his
Ports
.
And
since
he
had
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Bishops
,
and
other
Ecclesiastic
Prelates
in
his
own
Nations
,
abounding
in
all
sort
of
Learning
,
he
told
him
if
he
were
forced
to
it
,
he
would
neither
seek
Justice
or
Judgment
of
Strangers
out
of
them
.
The
Pope
[
](A29168-e523460-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
30.40.50
.
&c.
The
Pope's
Answer
and
Reproof
.
wrote
back
to
him
,
and
reproved
him
for
his
stiffe
way
of
Writing
;
yet
told
him
(
though
it
was
not
necessary
in
Elections
made
at
Rome
)
that
he
,
the
Monks
,
and
others
had
sent
for
his
Consent
,
but
their
Messengers
were
stopped
or
otherwise
hindred
,
so
as
they
could
not
come
to
him
,
[
](A29168-e523540-b)[4]
[4]
Ib.
f.
225.
n.
30.40
.
The
same
Controversie
or
Quarrel
between
King
John
and
Stephen
Langhton
,
that
was
between
Henry
2.
and
Thomas
Becket
.
and
therefore
adviseth
him
to
submit
to
his
pleasure
,
which
would
be
much
for
his
Honor
,
and
not
resist
God
and
the
Church
,
in
this
Cause
,
for
which
the
Blessed
Martyr
,
and
glorious
Bishop
Thomas
,
(
they
are
the
Historians
Words
)
Spill
his
Blood
;
Especially
since
his
Father
and
Brother
had
abjured
that
Evil
Custom
.
The
Pope
[
](A29168-e523700-b)[5]
[5]
Ib.
f.
226.
lin.
3.
A.
D.
1208.
King
John
would
not
be
prevailed
upon
by
the
Pope's
advice
.
finding
the
Kings
Heart
so
far
hardened
(
Cor
Regis
adeo
indurat●m
)
as
not
being
able
to
prevail
upon
his
Courtship
,
advice
,
and
Comminations
,
to
receive
Stephan
as
Arch-bishop
,
being
touched
with
an
Inward
Grief
of
Heart
,
by
advice
of
his
Cardinals
Commanded
William
Bishop
of
London
,
Eustachius
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
Mauger
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
to
go
unto
the
King
,
and
with
a
pious
care
and
sollicitude
,
[
](A29168-e523910-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
to
treat
with
him
about
the
Business
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
if
they
found
him
Contumacious
and
Rebellious
as
thitherto
he
had
been
,
His
Kingdom
threatned
to
be
Interdicted
.
(
Quod
si
forte
ipsum
Contumacem
,
sicut
Hactenus
Extitit
invenirent
&
Rebellem
,
)
they
should
Declare
to
him
his
Kingdom
should
be
interdicted
,
and
if
by
that
he
would
not
amend
his
pertinacy
,
he
should
press
him
with
a
more
heavy
hand
.
He
wrote
at
the
same
time
to
the
Suffragans
of
Canturbury
,
and
other
Prelates
of
that
Province
,
to
receive
and
obey
him
as
their
Pastor
and
Arch-Bishop
.
Hereupon
,
The
[
](A29168-e524080-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
●0
.
The
Bishops
Solicite
him
to
receive
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Bishops
as
they
were
injoyned
,
repaired
to
the
King
,
Supplicating
him
with
Tears
;
That
as
he
had
God
before
his
Eyes
,
he
would
recall
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Monks
to
their
Church
,
Honor
and
Love
them
with
perfect
Charity
,
that
so
he
might
avoid
the
Scandal
of
the
Interdict
,
(
ut
Interdicti
Scandalum
vitare
curaret
.
)
The
King
condescended
as
far
as
he
could
to
Gratifie
the
Pope
,
King
John's
condescention
to
receive
the
Arch-Bishop
.
in
receiving
Stephen
Langton
to
be
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
upon
these
Bishops
acquainting
him
with
the
Popes
Injunctions
to
them
,
promising
by
his
[
](A29168-e524270-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
85.
Letters
Patents
attested
by
seven
Earls
and
three
Barons
,
above
two
Months
before
the
Interdict
,
to
do
any
thing
therein
,
which
his
Council
should
think
fit
and
reasonable
,
saving
in
all
things
to
him
and
his
Heirs
the
Right
and
Dignity
of
his
Crown
.
But
it
seems
these
Terms
and
Conditions
pleased
not
the
Bishops
;
The
Bishops
not
pleased
with
the
Terms
offered
by
the
King
.
they
press
him
further
[
](A29168-e524430-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
ut
supra
▪
n.
20
which
drove
the
King
into
a
great
passion
of
fury
,
and
caused
him
to
speak
Hard
words
against
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
The
King
provoked
to
passion
and
threats
.
Swearing
by
the
Teeth
of
God
,
That
if
they
or
any
others
whatsoever
,
should
dare
to
put
his
Countries
under
Interdict
,
He
would
forthwith
send
all
the
Prelates
,
Clercs
,
and
Men
in
Orders
to
the
Pope
,
and
Confiscate
their
Goods
;
And
added
,
that
whatever
Romans
he
could
find
,
he
would
cause
their
Noses
to
be
cut
off
,
and
their
Eyes
pulled
out
,
and
send
them
to
Rome
;
That
by
those
marks
they
might
be
Distinguished
from
Men
of
other
Nations
,
and
Commanded
the
Bishops
out
of
his
presence
,
lest
their
Bodies
might
suffer
.
After
these
Threatning
words
the
Bishops
[
](A29168-e524710-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
finding
no
fruits
of
Repentance
in
the
King
(
says
Paris
)
left
him
,
and
in
Lent
following
on
the
[
](A29168-e524740-b)*
*
In
prima
Die
Lunae
in
passione
Domini
:
That
is
the
Monday
after
the
5th
Sunday
in
Lent
.
His
Kingdom
is
Interdicted
.
first
Monday
in
the
Passion
of
the
Lord
(
which
is
the
Monday
before
Palm
Sunday
)
and
was
on
the
10th
of
the
Kalends
of
April
,
or
22d
of
March
,
they
Interdicted
all
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
Then
all
Ecclesiastic
Sacraments
ceased
,
(
cessaverunt
omnia
Ecclesiastica
Sacramenta
)
except
Confession
and
the
last
Viaticum
,
or
Eucharist
given
to
sick
Dying
Men
,
and
Baptism
of
Infants
.
The
Bodies
of
the
Dead
were
carried
out
of
Cities
and
Towns
and
Buried
in
High-ways
and
Ditches
,
without
Service
or
the
Ministry
of
Priests
.
Whereupon
the
day
following
the
King
Commanded
them
to
deliver
the
[
](A29168-e524990-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
86.
Letters
Patents
he
had
given
them
,
concerning
what
he
promised
in
the
Business
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
in
which
he
had
saved
his
Right
and
Dignity
,
to
his
Justitiary
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
.
[
](A29168-e525080-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
fol.
226.
n.
40.
And
William
Bishop
of
London
,
Eustachius
of
Ely
,
Mauger
of
Worcester
,
Iocelin
of
Bath
,
and
Giles
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
privately
went
beyond
Sea
.
The
King
during
this
Treaty
with
the
Bishops
,
to
preserve
the
rights
of
his
Crown
,
committed
the
Custody
of
[
](A29168-e525260-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
87.
The
King
commits
the
Custody
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
to
his
Chief
Clerks
.
Christ-Church
in
Canturbury
and
all
things
within
it
,
to
Ralph
of
St.
Martin
,
and
Robert
of
London
one
of
his
Chief
Clercs
;
and
likewise
the
Custody
of
all
the
Maners
with
their
Appertinencies
belonging
to
the
Priory
,
to
the
same
Robert
,
and
Henry
de
Sandwich
.
And
committed
also
to
the
Custody
of
the
said
Ralph
and
Robert
,
and
Ralph
de
Arden
the
Custody
of
the
Maners
with
their
Appertinencies
belonging
to
the
Arch-bishoprick
,
during
his
Royal
Pleasure
.
Also
[
](A29168-e525530-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
88.
during
this
Treaty
with
the
Bishops
,
Simon
Langton
,
Stephans
Brother
came
to
the
King
at
Winchester
,
desiring
him
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishops
to
admit
his
Brother
to
the
Arch-bishoprick
,
He
offers
to
receive
the
Arch-Bishop
,
saving
his
own
Right
and
Dignity
.
Simon
Langton's
insolent
Reply
to
the
King
.
which
he
offered
to
do
saving
his
Right
and
Dignity
.
When
the
King
first
mentioned
it
,
he
presently
replyed
,
he
(
that
is
,
his
Brother
)
would
do
nothing
for
the
King
,
unless
he
would
wholly
Refer
himself
to
him
;
And
lest
upon
Sinister
and
Partial
Reports
of
this
matter
the
Peoples
affections
in
Kent
especially
might
be
alienated
from
the
King
,
he
wrote
to
them
to
let
them
know
what
mischief
and
injury
he
had
done
to
him
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e525760-b)[6]
[6]
Mat.
Paris
f.
226.
n.
40.50
.
The
King
revenges
himself
upon
the
Church
and
Churchmen
.
much
confounded
at
the
Sentence
of
the
Interdict
,
sent
his
Sheriffs
,
and
other
Ministers
of
Iniquity
into
all
parts
of
England
:
(
Rex
ob
causam
Interdicti
mente
nimis
Confusus
misit
Vicecomites
suos
&
alios
iniquitatis
Ministros
in
omnes
fines
Angliae
)
and
Commanded
every
Prelate
,
and
their
inferior
Clergy
with
terrible
Threats
,
That
forthwith
they
should
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
require
the
Pope
to
do
him
Justice
for
this
Injury
;
and
also
put
Bishopricks
,
Abbies
,
Priories
under
the
Custody
of
Laymen
,
and
Commanded
all
Church
Rents
to
be
Confiscated
.
But
in
this
matter
the
[
](A29168-e525950-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
He
Seizes
their
Temporalties
and
goods
.
Bishops
were
so
Wary
,
as
not
to
go
out
of
their
Monasteries
unless
Expelled
by
force
;
and
the
Kings
Officers
understanding
it
,
would
not
do
violence
to
them
,
nor
had
they
Command
from
the
King
to
do
it
.
Their
Goods
they
converted
to
the
Kings
use
,
and
moderately
provided
for
them
Food
and
Rayment
out
of
their
own
Estates
.
The
Clercs
Barns
were
every
where
locked
up
and
the
Grain
Confiscated
.
[
](A29168-e526050-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
f.
227.
li●
.
1.
The
Concubines
of
the
Priests
and
Clercs
(
Presbyterorum
&
Clericorum
Focariae
)
through
all
England
,
were
imprisoned
by
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
forced
to
pay
great
Compositions
for
their
Liberty
.
[
](A29168-e526130-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
l.
2.
The
Religious
and
all
Men
in
Orders
which
were
found
Travelling
upon
the
Road
,
were
thrown
off
their
Horses
and
robbed
and
abused
by
the
Kings
Soldiers
,
nor
was
there
any
one
to
do
them
right
.
The
Parents
also
of
the
Arch-bishop
and
Bishops
,
who
declared
the
Sentence
of
Interdict
,
were
spoiled
of
their
Goods
and
cast
into
Prison
.
Amongst
these
Evils
(
saith
Paris
)
the
foresaid
[
](A29168-e526230-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Bishops
remained
beyond
Sea
,
living
in
all
manner
of
Delights
,
not
opposing
themselves
as
a
Wall
of
Defence
for
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
but
when
they
saw
the
Wolf
coming
they
left
their
Sheep
,
and
fled
.
After
this
general
Seisure
of
the
Temporalties
and
Goods
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergie
,
But
restored
them
to
those
who
refused
to
comply
with
the
Interdict
.
to
such
of
them
as
submitted
to
the
King
and
refused
to
comply
with
the
Interdict
,
who
celebrated
Divine
Service
,
and
administred
the
Sacraments
,
the
King
by
Special
Writs
[
](A29168-e526390-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
89
,
90
,
91.
restored
their
Temporalties
,
Goods
and
Chattels
,
keeping
in
his
hands
the
Lands
and
Goods
of
all
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Religious
,
and
Clercs
,
who
submitted
to
the
Interdict
;
nor
did
he
seize
the
Lands
or
Goods
of
any
other
Religious
Persons
or
Clercs
,
but
such
as
[
](A29168-e526480-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
92.
refused
to
perform
Divine
Service
after
the
publishing
of
the
Interdict
,
which
was
upon
the
Monday
next
before
Palm
Sunday
,
or
the
sixth
Sunday
or
last
Sunday
in
Lent
.
And
for
the
security
of
their
Persons
,
he
Issued
his
[
](A29168-e526540-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
N.
93.
He
sent
out
his
Precept
for
their
Protection
.
Precept
,
That
no
Man
against
his
Peace
should
abuse
either
Clercs
or
Religious
,
in
word
or
deed
,
and
if
they
did
,
and
could
be
taken
,
they
should
be
hanged
upon
the
next
Oak
.
Likewise
for
their
Grain
he
[
](A29168-e526620-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
N.
94.
permitted
all
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
Priors
,
Religious
Persons
,
and
Clercs
,
after
their
Barns
were
shut
up
,
to
sell
it
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Catherin
,
that
is
,
the
25th
of
November
.
King
Iohn
Reflecting
upon
the
Circumstances
he
was
in
,
fearing
[
](A29168-e526710-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
f.
2●7
.
n.
10.
He
requires
pleges
of
his
great
men
for
security
of
their
Fidelity
.
the
Pope
might
absolve
his
Subjects
from
their
Allegiance
to
him
,
required
Pleges
of
all
the
Great
Men
he
suspected
,
to
be
delivered
to
him
for
their
future
fidelity
;
Many
complied
with
his
Commands
,
some
delivered
their
Sons
,
others
their
Nephews
,
or
nearest
Relations
,
to
the
Messengers
or
Commissioners
he
sent
for
them
,
[
](A29168-e526810-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20.
some
of
which
coming
to
William
de
Braosa
,
his
Wife
Maud
told
them
she
would
not
deliver
her
Children
to
their
Master
King
Iohn
,
because
he
ought
honorably
to
have
provided
for
his
Nephew
Arthur
,
whom
he
Basely
Killed
.
Next
Year
[
](A29168-e526900-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1209.
He
forces
the
King
of
Scots
to
desire
peace
.
the
King
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
marched
toward
Scotland
;
and
when
he
came
to
Norham
Castle
in
Northumberland
,
the
King
of
Scots
there
met
him
and
desired
Peace
;
King
Iohn
Reproves
him
for
Receiving
,
favouring
,
or
assisting
his
Fugitives
,
and
public
Enemies
;
but
by
the
Mediation
of
Friends
to
both
Nations
,
[
](A29168-e527050-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
228.
lin.
1.
The
Terms
upon
which
the
peace
was
agreed
.
they
agreed
upon
these
Terms
,
That
the
King
of
Scots
should
pay
unto
him
Eleven
thousand
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
that
his
Daughters
should
be
delivered
Pleges
for
the
securing
of
Peace
between
them
.
Afterwards
[
](A29168-e527120-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
lin.
6.
He
received
the
Homages
of
all
free
Tenents
in
the
Kingdom
.
he
received
the
Homages
of
all
Men
that
were
Free
Tenents
,
and
Boys
of
12
years
of
Age
of
the
whole
Kingdom
(
suppose
their
Sons
only
)
whom
after
they
had
done
their
Fealty
,
he
received
Kindly
,
and
dismissed
them
with
the
Kiss
of
Peace
.
Deinde
cepit
Homagia
de
omnibus
hominibus
libere
tenentibus
;
&
etiam
Duodecim
Annorum
pueris
totius
Regni
,
Quos
omnes
post
fidelitatem
factam
,
in
Osculum
patis
accepit
ac
Dimisit
.
[
](A29168-e527220-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
lin.
8.
The
Welchmen
came
to
him
at
Woodstock
and
did
their
Homages
.
The
Welchmen
also
,
(
which
was
never
heard
of
before
)
came
to
the
King
at
Woodstock
,
and
did
their
Homages
to
him
,
although
it
was
Burthensome
as
well
to
the
Rich
as
Poor
.
After
two
years
[
](A29168-e527300-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Pope
Innocent
commanded
the
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
King
John
by
name
.
continuance
of
the
Interdict
,
and
there
seemed
no
hopes
of
King
Iohns
amendment
,
or
his
giving
Satisfaction
,
Pope
Innocent
could
no
longer
suffer
his
Rebellion
to
go
unpunished
,
(
Papa
Innocentius
ipsius
Rebellionem
Diutius
multam
Dissimulare
non
potuit
,
)
whereupon
by
advice
of
his
Brother
Cardinals
,
he
Commanded
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Ely
and
Worcester
by
name
,
to
Pronounce
him
Excommunicate
;
That
so
by
Publishing
the
Sentence
every
Sunday
and
Holy-day
in
all
Conventual
Churches
through
England
,
they
might
cause
him
more
strictly
to
be
avoided
by
all
men
;
[
](A29168-e527530-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30
But
when
those
Bishops
committed
the
publication
of
the
Sentence
to
their
Brother
Bishops
and
other
Prelates
that
remained
in
England
,
they
all
became
Dumb
Dogs
either
by
favour
or
fear
of
the
King
,
and
dare
not
Bark
,
The
Bishops
in
England
durst
not
pubblish
the
Sentence
.
(
Effecti
sunt
universi
metu
regio
,
vel
fa●o●
,
Canes
muti
,
non
audentes
Latrare
,
)
and
therefore
Dissembling
to
Execute
what
was
injoyned
them
,
they
did
not
proceed
in
doing
the
Popes
Commands
according
to
due
Form
of
Law
.
Nevertheless
the
Sentence
was
known
to
all
men
,
and
filled
their
mouths
with
Discourse
;
[
](A29168-e527690-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Geofry
Arch-Deacon
of
of
Norwich
leaves
the
Kings
Service
.
Amongst
whom
Geofrey
Arch-Deacon
of
Norwich
as
he
sate
in
the
Exchequer
managing
the
Kings
business
,
Discoursed
with
his
associates
,
concerning
the
Sentence
pronounced
against
the
King
,
saying
it
was
not
safe
for
Beneficed
men
to
remain
any
longer
in
the
Service
of
an
Excommunicated
King
,
and
so
departed
without
leave
:
The
King
having
notice
of
it
,
sent
William
Talebot
a
Knight
after
him
with
some
Forces
,
who
took
him
,
put
him
in
Prison
and
in
Bonds
,
His
punishment
.
where
after
a
few
Days
,
by
the
Kings
Command
he
had
a
Leaden
Cope
put
on
,
with
the
pressure
whereof
,
and
want
of
Victuals
he
Dyed
.
In
this
Time
of
the
Interdict
one
Master
[
](A29168-e527900-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1209.
Alexander
Caementarius
mainteined
the
Kings
cause
against
the
Pope
.
Alexander
,
called
Caementarius
,
a
counterfeit
Divine
(
Speudo-Theologus
)
maintained
the
Kings
Cause
against
the
Pope
;
Mat.
[
](A29168-e528000-b)[7]
[7]
f.
269.
n.
●0
.
Westminster
says
he
was
at
Paris
a
famous
Master
,
Rector
,
and
Reader
in
Theology
.
Parisijs
celebris
haberetur
Magister
,
&
Rector
,
&
Lector
in
Theologia
,
and
that
he
Defended
the
Kings
Cause
out
of
Ambition
.
And
for
that
Reason
by
[
](A29168-e528110-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
f.
229.
lin.
6.
His
Goods
and
Benefices
taken
from
him
.
procurement
of
the
Pope
,
his
Goods
and
Benefices
were
taken
from
him
,
and
was
reduced
to
so
great
Misery
,
as
in
a
poor
habit
he
was
forced
to
beg
his
Bread
from
Door
to
Door
.
In
the
Year
1206
Dyed
[
](A29168-e528160-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
West
.
f.
267
▪
n
20.
&
f.
268.
n.
50.
William
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
and
this
[
](A29168-e528210-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
West
.
f.
267
▪
n
20.
&
f.
268.
n.
50.
year
Hugh
de
Wells
the
Kings
Chancellor
was
chosen
Bishop
,
who
obteined
leave
of
the
King
to
go
into
France
that
he
might
receive
his
Consecration
from
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
.
[
](A29168-e528320-b)[1]
[1]
Mat.
Paris
f.
229.
n.
10
,
20.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
received
his
Consecration
from
Stephan
Langeton
.
The
King
Seized
his
Bishopric
.
So
soon
as
he
came
into
Normandy
,
he
forthwith
went
to
Stephan
Langeton
,
performed
his
Canonical
Obedience
to
him
,
and
was
Consecrated
by
him
on
the
20th
of
December
.
And
when
it
was
Known
to
the
King
,
he
seized
the
Bishopric
,
and
confiscated
the
Profits
:
and
Delivering
the
Seal
to
Walter
de
Gray
made
him
Chancellor
.
King
Iohn
kept
his
Christmass
at
Windsor
,
[
](A29168-e528550-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1210.
The
great
men
attend
upon
the
King
notwithstanding
the
Interdict
.
where
all
the
great
men
of
England
attended
upon
,
and
conversed
with
him
,
notwithstanding
the
Sentence
of
Interdict
,
but
whether
out
of
Loyalty
or
Fear
it
remains
Doubtful
.
The
Historian
says
,
(
Omnibus
sese
subtrahentibus
Rex
nocivè
insidebatur
)
the
King
sat
upon
the
Skirts
of
all
such
as
withdrew
or
absented
themselves
.
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e528650-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
230.
lin.
6.
&
n.
20.
King
passed
over
with
an
Army
into
Ireland
,
and
having
[
](A29168-e528680-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
230.
lin.
6.
&
n.
20.
disposed
all
things
according
to
his
mind
,
returned
and
Landed
in
England
on
the
30th
of
August
,
and
making
great
speed
to
London
,
caused
all
the
Prelates
of
England
to
appear
before
him
.
Upon
this
[
](A29168-e528740-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
&
n.
30.
He
Summons
all
the
Prelates
of
England
to
appear
before
him
.
All
Ecclesiastics
forced
to
a
Composition
.
general
Summons
there
came
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Abbesses
,
Templars
,
Hospitallers
,
the
Guardians
of
the
Towns
of
the
Order
of
Clugny
,
and
other
Transmarine
Aliens
of
what
Order
or
Dignity
soever
,
who
were
all
forced
to
so
great
a
Composition
,
as
it
was
Reported
the
Summe
amounted
to
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterling
.
And
the
White
Monks
only
,
all
other
excepted
,
were
forced
to
pay
to
the
King
40000
l.
of
Silver
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e528920-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1211.
He
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
Marched
into
Wales
.
Summoned
a
great
Army
to
meet
him
at
Whitchurch
in
Shrapsh●re
,
with
which
on
the
eighth
of
July
he
marched
into
Wales
as
far
as
Snowdun
,
and
carried
all
before
him
;
the
Kings
and
Nobles
he
subdued
without
Resistance
;
for
their
future
subjection
he
received
twenty
eight
Pleges
.
And
having
passed
all
over
that
Nation
,
came
back
to
Whitchurch
on
the
15th
of
August
,
He
subdued
them
and
received
Pleges
for
their
obedience
.
and
proceeding
from
thence
to
Northampton
,
where
the
Popes
Nuntio
Pandulph
,
and
Durand
a
Templar
met
him
,
who
came
into
England
to
make
Peace
between
the
Secular
Government
and
the
Ecclesiastic
.
(
Qui
ad
hoc
venerunt
,
ut
pacem
inter
Reg●um
&
Sacerdotium
Reformarent
)
.
At
the
Request
of
these
men
the
King
[
](A29168-e529170-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
This
willingness
to
receive
the
Archbishop
and
all
the
proscribed
Bishops
.
freely
granted
that
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
the
Monks
,
and
all
the
Proscribed
Bish●ps
,
might
return
in
Peace
and
Security
to
their
own
places
But
because
the
King
would
not
make
satisfaction
for
the
Damages
done
to
,
and
the
Goods
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
which
were
Confiscated
.
The
Treaty
came
to
nothing
,
the
Nuntio
and
his
assistant
returning
into
France
.
[
](A29168-e529290-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
He
●axed
those
that
did
not
go
with
him
in
h●s
Welch
expedition
.
So
soon
as
they
were
gone
the
King
took
of
these
M●litary
men
that
were
not
present
in
the
Welch
expedition
for
every
Knights
Fee
two
Marks
of
Silver
.
About
[
](A29168-e529360-b)[8]
[8]
Ib.
f.
231.
lin.
1.
A.
D.
1211.
Reginald
Earl
of
Bologn
ill
used
by
the
King
of
France
He
is
kin●ly
received
by
King
John
.
this
time
Reginald
de
Domino
Martino
(
Dan
Martin
)
Earl
of
Bologn
was
thrust
out
of
his
Earldom
,
and
deprived
of
all
his
Goods
by
the
King
of
France
,
who
gave
it
to
his
own
Son
Philip
in
perpetual
right
,
with
the
Daughter
and
Heir
of
that
Earl
,
who
came
into
England
and
was
Honorably
received
by
King
Iohn
,
by
whose
Bounty
he
received
300
l.
a
Year
in
Land
,
and
did
Homage
and
Fealty
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e529570-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
l.
7.
&
Tho.
Walsin
.
Hypodig
.
Neust
f.
460.
n
20.
Leolin
Prince
of
North
Wales
made
some
incursions
into
England
,
but
was
repelled
and
forced
to
subjection
.
The
Pope
[
](A29168-e529660-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
f.
231.
n.
10.
The
Pope
absolveth
all
his
Subjects
from
their
Allegiance
.
much
admiring
the
Contumacy
of
King
Iohn
,
That
he
would
not
comply
with
the
Dictates
of
his
Nuntio
,
absolved
all
his
Subjects
high
and
low
,
from
their
Fidelity
and
Subjection
to
him
,
Forbidding
all
and
singular
under
the
pain
of
Excommunication
,
strictly
to
avoid
him
at
his
Table
,
in
Counsel
,
Discourse
and
Conversation
.
At
Dinner
on
[
](A29168-e529780-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1212.
Mid-Lent
Sunday
the
King
Knighted
Alexander
the
King
of
Scots
Eldest
Son
and
Heir
.
And
about
that
time
Mauger
[
](A29168-e529840-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
Bishop
of
Worcester
Dyed
at
the
Abby
of
Pontigny
in
France
.
Not
long
after
[
](A29168-e529910-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Welch
make
Incursions
into
England
.
the
Welch
made
hostile
irruptions
,
and
took
several
Castles
in
England
,
and
cut
off
the
heads
of
the
Defendants
,
burnt
many
Towns
,
and
returned
with
great
spoils
into
their
own
Country
.
The
King
was
much
moved
at
this
action
,
and
levyed
a
great
Army
(
exercitum
innumerabilem
)
of
Knights
,
and
ordinary
Horse
and
Foot
,
resolving
to
harrass
all
Wales
,
and
exterminate
the
Inhabitants
,
and
in
Revenge
[
](A29168-e530010-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
King
John
Hanged
the
Welch
Hostages
.
Hanged
up
the
twenty
eight
Hostages
or
Pleges
he
had
Received
the
year
before
.
Just
as
he
was
ready
for
the
Expedition
,
he
received
[
](A29168-e530060-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
He
hath
notice
of
a
Conspiracy
against
him
,
but
slights
it
.
Letters
from
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
his
Daughter
Wife
to
Leolin
King
of
Northwales
,
and
others
of
a
Traiterous
Conspiracy
formed
against
him
,
all
which
he
neglected
and
slighted
,
and
went
on
to
Chester
,
where
again
he
received
Letters
,
[
](A29168-e530140-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
232.
lin.
1.
That
if
he
Marched
forward
,
he
would
either
be
Slain
by
his
Noblemen
,
or
delivered
to
his
Enemies
to
be
Destroyed
.
At
these
Repeated
Letters
he
was
much
Troubled
,
and
when
he
understood
his
great
men
of
England
were
absolved
from
their
Obedience
and
Fealty
,
he
gave
more
Credit
to
the
Letters
.
[
](A29168-e530230-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
lin.
3.
At
length
he
was
convinced
,
and
sent
to
his
Great
men
for
Pleges
.
Atque
cum
intellixisset
Magnates
Angliae
a
sua
esse
Fidelitate
absolutos
,
majorem
literis
sibi
destinatis
Fidem
adhibuit
)
And
then
changing
his
Design
,
Disbanded
his
Army
,
and
came
to
London
,
and
sent
his
Commissioners
,
to
all
the
Great
Men
he
suspected
to
send
him
Pleges
.
That
thereby
he
might
know
who
would
or
would
not
obey
him
.
Those
who
dare
not
resist
the
Kings
Commands
,
Some
sent
their
Sons
,
&c
others
refused
and
fled
.
sent
their
Sons
,
Nephews
,
and
nearest
Relations
,
That
so
they
might
in
some
measure
appease
his
indignation
.
But
Eustachius
de
Vesci
,
and
Robert
Fitz-Walter
being
accused
of
the
Treason
,
fled
out
of
England
,
Eustachius
into
Scotland
,
and
Robert
into
France
.
Some
while
after
,
one
[
](A29168-e530480-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Peter
the
Hermite
his
Prophesie
.
Peter
an
Hermite
in
the
Diocess
of
York
(
after
he
could
not
but
see
the
Pope
would
Depose
King
Iohn
)
Prophesied
that
before
Ascension
Day
he
should
be
no
King
:
much
Credit
was
given
to
what
he
said
,
notwithstanding
the
King
kept
him
in
Bonds
,
and
Close
Prisoner
.
And
(
the
[
](A29168-e530600-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20.
King
Johns
dissolute
Life
.
Monk
says
)
the
King
Defiled
many
Noblemens
Wives
and
Daughters
,
laid
great
Taxes
on
others
,
and
Confiscated
the
Estates
of
others
,
so
as
he
made
to
himself
almost
so
many
Enemies
as
there
were
great
men
.
And
therefore
at
this
time
,
[
](A29168-e530660-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
when
they
knew
themselves
absolved
from
their
Fealty
and
Allegiance
,
they
rejoyced
much
:
(
and
says
the
Monk
further
)
if
common
same
was
to
be
credited
,
they
every
one
sent
the
King
of
France
,
a
[
](A29168-e530710-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Chart
Sealed
with
their
Seals
,
That
he
might
safely
come
into
England
,
receive
the
Kingdom
,
and
be
Crowned
with
honor
and
glory
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e530750-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
A.
D.
1212.
The
Bishops
inform
the
Pope
against
the
King
.
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
William
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Eustachius
Bishop
of
Ely
,
went
to
Rome
,
and
informed
the
Pope
of
the
many
Rebellions
and
Enormities
King
Iohn
had
committed
since
the
Interdict
(
inuerunt
Papae
multimodas
Rebelliones
,
&
Enormitates
quas
fecerat
Rex
Anglorum
Johanes
)
lifting
up
the
hand
of
oppression
and
Cruelty
against
God
and
Holy
Church
;
and
therefore
humbly
supplicated
him
in
this
Extremity
to
commiserate
and
assist
the
English
Church
.
The
Pope
was
very
Sorrowful
,
when
he
had
heard
their
Narrative
,
and
by
advice
of
his
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
and
other
wise
men
,
[
](A29168-e531000-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Pope
pronounces
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
.
And
writes
to
King
Philip
to
put
it
in
Execution
.
he
pronounced
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
against
King
Iohn
,
and
ordered
a
more
worthy
person
to
succeed
him
;
and
wrote
to
Philip
King
of
France
to
put
this
Sentence
in
Execution
;
and
that
he
might
undertake
it
,
he
granted
to
him
the
Remission
of
all
his
sins
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
England
to
him
and
his
Successors
in
perpetual
right
,
when
once
he
had
Dethroned
and
expelled
him
.
Ad
hujus
quoque
sententiae
executionem
,
scripsit
Dominus
Papa
,
potentissimo
Regi
Francorum
Philippo
,
Quatenus
Remissionem
omnium
suorum
peccaminum
,
hunc
laborem
assumeret
,
&
Rege
Anglorum
a
Solio
Regni
expulso
,
ipse
&
successores
sui
Regnum
Angliae
Jure
perpetuo
possiderent
.
He
[
](A29168-e531170-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Popes
zeal
to
have
King
John
dethroned
.
wrote
also
to
all
great
men
,
Knights
,
and
other
Warriers
of
divers
Nations
,
That
they
should
undertake
the
Crusado
,
(
ut
sese
Cruce
signarent
)
for
the
Dethroning
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
follow
the
King
of
France
the
General
in
this
Expedition
,
and
labor
to
vindicate
the
Injury
done
to
the
Vniversal
Church
,
and
Decreed
that
whosoever
should
contribute
either
Money
or
other
assistance
,
toward
the
subduing
of
that
Contumacious
King
,
should
remain
secure
as
well
in
their
Goods
as
persons
,
and
in
the
Suffrages
of
their
Souls
,
or
Prayers
for
their
Souls
,
in
the
Peace
of
the
Church
;
as
those
who
visit
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Lord.
Sicut
illi
qui
Sepulchrum
Domini
visitant
,
Tam
in
Rebus
,
quam
in
personis
,
&
animarum
suffragiis
in
pace
Ecclesiae
securi
permaneant
.
[
](A29168-e531340-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
Pandulph
sent
into
England
.
And
with
this
Commission
and
Instructions
he
sent
Pandulph
his
Nuntio
,
with
the
English
Bishops
,
that
in
his
presence
they
might
be
executed
.
But
when
[
](A29168-e531420-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid
▪
&
f.
233.
l.
1.
they
were
all
gone
out
,
Pandulph
asked
the
Pope
privately
what
he
might
do
,
if
the
King
of
England
should
repent
,
and
make
satisfaction
to
God
and
the
Roman
Church
,
and
all
others
concerned
in
this
business
?
He
presently
gave
him
a
form
of
Peace
,
to
which
if
the
King
would
assent
,
he
might
find
favor
at
the
Apostolic
See
.
In
January
[
](A29168-e531560-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Ann.
Dom.
1213.
The
English
Bishops
pronounced
the
Sentence
in
France
.
They
exhort
King
Philip
to
execute
it
.
He
accordingly
prepares
to
go
into
England
.
next
year
Stephan
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
,
William
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Eustachius
Bishop
of
Ely
,
in
a
Council
in
France
before
the
King
,
Bishops
,
Clergy
,
and
Laity
solemnly
promulged
the
Sentence
that
had
been
pronounced
against
the
King
of
England
for
Contumacy
,
and
then
exhorted
the
King
of
France
and
all
with
him
,
and
for
the
Remission
of
their
Sins
injoyned
them
to
Depose
King
Iohn
,
and
set
up
another
by
the
Popes
Authority
.
He
had
now
what
a
long
time
he
desired
,
and
prepares
accordingly
,
and
commands
all
the
men
under
his
power
,
that
is
to
say
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
Esquites
,
to
be
ready
with
their
Horse
and
Arms
at
Roven
eight
days
after
Easter
,
Rex
Francorum
omnes
suae
ditionis
h●mines
,
duces
,
videlicet
,
Com●es
&
Barones
,
Milites
&
servientes
cum
equis
&
armis
,
&c.
)
under
the
Disgrace
of
being
reputed
Turn-tayls
or
Run-aways
,
(
sub
nomine
[
](A29168-e531930-b)*
*
Du
Fres●
says
,
these
words
,
sub
nomine
Culvertagil
,
are
of
the
same
import
with
sub
Poena
Confiscationis
.
Culverragii
)
or
least
they
should
be
disinherited
as
Traytors
.
At
the
same
time
he
caused
all
the
Ships
of
his
own
Nation
,
and
many
others
,
to
be
Equipped
,
Armed
and
Victualled
.
King
[
](A29168-e532010-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Iohn
having
notice
of
this
great
preparation
against
him
beyond
Sea
,
took
care
to
prevent
the
Danger
of
it
,
by
fitting
up
all
the
Ships
in
all
the
Ports
of
England
,
and
by
sending
to
all
the
[
](A29168-e532040-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
95.
Sheriff●
of
every
County
of
England
to
summon
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
all
Freemen
and
Esquires
or
Serjeants
,
whoever
they
were
,
and
of
whomsoever
they
held
,
who
ought
to
have
,
or
could
have
Arms
,
and
who
had
done
Homage
and
Ligeance
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e532150-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
234.
n.
10
,
20
▪
King
Johns
preparation
to
oppose
King
Philip.
There
were
several
Rendezvouses
at
Dover
,
Feversham
,
and
Ipswich
,
where
the
numbers
were
so
great
as
they
wanted
Victuals
;
therefore
the
unarmed
multitude
was
sent
home
,
and
the
Knights
,
Esquires
,
Freemen
,
Crosse-Bow-men
and
Archers
staid
upon
the
Coast
.
The
Bishop
of
Norwi●h
came
out
of
Ireland
with
500
Soldiers
,
and
many
Horse
to
the
King
,
and
was
kindly
received
.
The
whole
Force
that
was
Mustered
upon
Barham
Down
,
consisted
of
sixty
Thousand
strong
well
armed
men
.
He
designed
also
to
way-lay
the
French
Fleet
,
and
fight
them
with
his
Navy
which
was
greater
and
stronger
then
that
of
France
.
While
King
[
](A29168-e532330-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Pandulph
affrighteth
King
John
.
Iohn
expected
the
arrival
of
the
King
of
France
upon
the
Coast
of
Kent
near
Dover
,
Pandulph
sent
two
Templars
to
let
the
King
know
he
would
speak
with
him
,
by
whom
the
King
desired
he
would
come
to
him
with
speed
.
They
met
at
Dover
,
when
Pandulph
tells
him
,
what
a
vast
Navy
and
Army
the
King
of
France
[
](A29168-e532480-b)a.
a.
The
French
Historians
Rigord
and
Mez●ra●
and
our
[
](A29168-e532510-b)*
*
Hypodigm
.
Neustria
.
Walsingham
in
this
Year
1213.
say
that
of
all
the
Nobility
of
France
,
Ferrand
Earl
of
Flanders
only
refused
to
assist
the
King
of
France
in
this
Expedition
,
so
that
he
resolved
before
he
took
Shipping
,
to
put
him
into
a
Condition
not
to
be
able
to
hurt
him
.
He
subdued
the
Towns
of
●yre
,
●asse●
,
and
all
the
Country
to
Bruges
,
which
he
took
also
,
and
Besieged
Gan●
,
at
which
time
his
Navy
which
consisted
of
seventeen
Hundred
Ships
,
King
Philip
prepares
a
great
Navy
.
as
many
of
it
as
could
put
into
Dam
,
the
other
lay
upon
the
Coast
.
Mean
while
the
English
Fleet
put
to
Sea
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
Bologne
,
and
William
Longs●ee
Earl
of
Salisbury
the
Kings
Brother
,
which
took
all
those
which
lay
upon
the
Coast
,
and
Besieged
the
Town
of
Dam
,
with
the
Ships
in
the
Harbour
.
The
King
of
France
leaves
Gant
,
and
beats
them
on
Shore
,
The
English
blocked
up
his
Ships
in
Dam.
and
Killed
Two
thousand
,
nevertheless
,
they
keeping
the
Sea
,
the
French
Vessels
could
not
get
out
without
falling
into
their
hands
,
and
therefore
the
King
of
France
caused
the
Furniture
to
be
taken
out
,
and
all
the
Ships
to
be
Burnt
,
and
afterward
Fired
the
Town
of
Dam.
had
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Seyn
,
ready
to
set
Sail
,
and
take
possession
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
doubted
not
but
to
make
short
work
of
it
;
having
as
he
Boasted
,
Charts
or
assurances
from
most
of
the
great
men
of
England
of
their
Fidelity
and
obedience
to
him
.
Being
[
](A29168-e532920-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
&
f.
235.
lin.
1.
&
n.
10
,
20.
A.
D.
1213.
He
submits
to
a
Form
of
Peace
drawn
up
by
the
Pope
.
Terrifyed
and
Confounded
with
this
News
,
King
Iohn
by
the
perswasion
of
Pandulph
submitted
to
the
form
of
Peace
as
it
was
drawn
up
by
the
Pope
,
in
which
he
sware
to
stand
to
the
Commands
of
the
Pope
before
his
Legat
or
Nuntio
,
in
all
things
for
which
he
had
been
Excommunicated
,
and
to
make
full
Restitution
and
Recompence
,
for
all
things
which
had
been
taken
away
from
the
Clergy
or
Laity
by
reason
of
the
Interdict
or
present
Quarrel
;
and
to
pardon
and
receive
into
favor
not
only
the
proscribed
Bishops
,
the
Prior
and
Monks
of
Canturbury
,
but
also
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
and
Eustachius
de
Ves●y
,
and
all
other
Clercs
or
Luics
concerned
in
it
.
That
he
would
cause
his
[
](A29168-e533180-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
N.
96.
Letters
Patents
to
be
made
,
by
which
he
would
confirm
these
things
,
and
cause
as
many
Bishops
and
Barons
,
as
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
should
choose
,
to
Swear
,
and
give
their
[
](A29168-e533230-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
N.
97.
Letters
Patents
for
the
security
of
the
Peace
.
And
that
if
he
,
or
any
others
by
his
Order
should
violate
this
Agreement
,
Then
those
Bishops
or
Barons
,
on
behalf
of
the
Church
,
should
adhere
to
the
Popes
Commands
against
them
,
and
that
he
would
for
ever
lose
the
Custody
of
vacant
Churches
.
And
obliged
himself
to
[
](A29168-e533300-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
f.
235.
lin.
46.
send
all
these
Letters
of
Security
for
performance
of
these
things
,
to
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
before
their
Return
into
England
.
And
further
upon
this
Agreement
he
was
forced
to
disclaim
his
right
to
Out-Law
any
Clergy-man
,
as
appears
by
his
Letters
Patents
in
the
Appendix
,
N.
108.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Form
of
Peace
Drawn
by
the
[
](A29168-e533430-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
N.
98.
Pope
,
or
his
Order
was
the
Resignation
of
his
Crown
,
and
the
form
of
his
Doing
Homage
to
him
;
For
his
Offence
was
so
great
against
God
,
and
his
Mother
holy
Church
,
That
nothing
but
Granting
his
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
to
the
Pope
,
and
making
them
St.
Peters
Patrimony
,
and
becoming
his
Vassal
could
expiate
it
.
And
he
must
also
declare
,
That
he
did
all
this
freely
and
voluntarily
by
the
advice
of
his
Barons
,
and
not
compelled
by
fear
or
force
of
the
Inderdict
.
Append.
N.
99.
And
after
he
had
given
away
his
Crown
and
Kingdoms
,
and
done
Homage
to
the
Pope
,
he
took
them
again
in
Fee
to
hold
them
of
him
by
Homage
and
Fealty
,
and
a
thousand
Marks
by
the
year
Rent
for
all
other
Services
,
That
is
700
Marks
for
England
,
and
300
Marks
for
Ireland
.
[
](A29168-e533660-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
100.
Saving
to
him
and
his
Heirs
the
power
of
Executing
all
Justice
,
and
Creating
Justices
,
and
all
their
Liberties
and
Royalties
.
Salvis
nobis
,
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
Justiciariis
,
Libertatibas
&
Regalibus
nostris
.
Two
or
three
Exemplars
of
this
Grant
of
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
are
to
be
found
in
the
Appendix
at
the
Numbers
last
mentioned
.
This
done
,
and
the
Charts
,
or
Letters
Patents
of
the
Grant
delivered
to
Pandulph
,
he
returned
into
[
](A29168-e533740-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
f.
237.
n.
40.
Pandulph
returns
into
France
with
8000
l.
France
with
8000
l.
Sterling
part
of
the
Restitution-money
for
what
had
been
taken
from
them
,
which
was
to
be
paid
to
the
Arch-bishop
and
B●shops
:
The
Monks
of
Canterbury
,
and
others
,
which
were
in
Exile
,
by
reason
of
the
Interdict
[
](A29168-e533840-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
the
Tenor
of
the
Charts
,
and
form
of
Peace
pleased
them
all
;
and
Pandulph
earnestly
perswaded
them
to
return
into
England
,
and
receive
the
remainder
of
their
Money
,
that
should
be
adjudged
to
them
for
their
Losses
.
He
went
from
them
and
applyed
himself
to
the
[
](A29168-e533900-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
He
advised
the
King
of
France
to
desist
from
his
purpose
.
King
of
France
,
who
was
ready
with
an
Army
to
invade
England
,
and
advised
him
to
desist
from
his
purpose
,
for
that
now
he
could
not
prosecute
his
design
without
offending
the
Pope
,
seeing
King
Iohn
was
ready
to
make
satisfaction
to
holy
Church
,
and
obey
the
Popes
Catholick
Commands
.
The
King
was
not
well
pleased
with
what
he
said
,
and
told
him
he
had
expended
more
then
Sixty
thousand
pounds
in
Arms
,
Victual
,
and
fitting
out
of
Ships
,
and
had
undertaken
the
enterprize
at
the
Popes
Command
for
the
remission
of
his
sins
;
and
indeed
he
would
not
have
much
valued
what
Pandulph
said
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
the
[
](A29168-e534050-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
238.
lin.
2.
Earl
of
Flanders
,
who
refused
to
follow
him
,
or
joyn
in
this
Expedition
,
with
whom
he
was
confederated
,
and
would
not
forsake
his
Engagement
.
Paris
in
this
[
](A29168-e534110-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
10
,
20
,
30.
place
reports
what
was
noted
before
concerning
the
French
Fleet
at
Dam
,
and
upon
the
coast
of
Flanders
,
and
says
,
when
King
Iohn
heard
of
it
,
he
was
very
joyful
and
pleasant
,
and
having
no
present
fear
or
apprehension
of
danger
from
the
King
of
France
,
he
gave
[
](A29168-e534180-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
40.
leave
to
his
great
men
and
others
,
that
lay
upon
the
coast
to
depart
home
.
The
King
thought
he
had
an
[
](A29168-e534230-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
opportunity
to
recover
what
he
had
lost
in
France
,
and
sets
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Emperor
,
to
invade
the
East
part
of
that
Kingdom
,
while
he
invaded
the
West
,
and
to
that
purpose
assembles
a
great
Army
at
Portsmouth
;
King
John
raises
Army
to
invade
France
.
His
great
men
refuse
to
goe
unless
he
was
first
Absolved
.
but
when
they
came
together
,
the
[
](A29168-e534320-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
101.
He
sends
for
the
exiled
Bishops
to
return
.
Great
men
and
Barons
refused
to
follow
him
,
unless
he
were
absolved
from
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
.
The
King
much
moved
at
this
denial
;
[
](A29168-e534390-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
101.
He
sends
for
the
exiled
Bishops
to
return
.
sent
for
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
these
persons
following
,
H.
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
Iohn
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
Mat.
Fitz-Herbert
,
and
William
Arch-Deacon
of
Huntingdon
,
in
whose
Commission
,
The
King
told
them
he
had
long
expected
and
desired
their
coming
,
requesting
them
to
make
haste
.
Paris
[
](A29168-e534540-b)[2]
[2]
Paris
.
f.
239.
lin.
2.
adds
,
the
King
sent
the
Charts
or
Letters
of
Assurance
of
24
Barons
that
they
might
return
into
England
without
the
least
Fear
,
and
receive
recompence
for
all
Damages
according
to
the
form
of
Peace
.
They
landed
at
Dover
the
[
](A29168-e534610-b)*
*
Ibid.
lin.
9.
He
is
Absolved
.
16th
of
July
,
and
on
St.
Margarets
day
,
the
20th
of
the
same
Moneth
the
King
was
Absolved
.
The
Bishops
that
came
over
were
[
](A29168-e534680-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
lin.
6.
His
submission
to
the
Bishops
.
Stephan
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
William
of
London
,
Eustachius
of
Ely
,
Hugh
of
Lincoln
,
and
Giles
of
Hereford
.
The
King
when
he
knew
they
were
come
,
went
forth
to
meet
them
,
and
threw
himself
at
their
[
](A29168-e534780-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
10
Feet
with
Tears
,
beseeching
them
to
have
mercy
on
him
and
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
They
seeing
his
great
Humiliation
,
lift
him
up
from
the
Ground
with
Tears
also
,
leading
him
to
the
Cathedral
at
Winchester
,
where
before
he
was
Absolved
he
made
this
Oath
,
[
](A29168-e534860-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
and
n.
20.
His
Oath
before
he
was
Absolved
.
That
he
would
Love
,
Defend
,
and
Maintain
Holy
Church
,
and
the
Clergy
,
against
all
their
adversaries
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
.
That
he
would
recal
the
good
Laws
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
especially
those
of
King
Edward
,
and
destroy
the
wicked
ones
;
That
he
would
Judge
all
his
Men
according
to
the
just
Judgment
of
his
Court
;
and
would
give
every
man
his
Right
.
He
also
made
Oath
,
he
would
make
full
satisfaction
to
all
concerned
in
the
Business
of
the
Interdict
,
for
what
had
been
taken
from
them
before
Easter
next
,
if
not
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
was
to
be
renewed
.
Furthermore
he
Swore
Fealty
and
Obedience
to
Pope
Innocent
and
his
Catholic
Successors
,
as
it
was
conteined
in
his
Chart.
On
the
[
](A29168-e534970-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
He
sends
to
all
his
Sheriffs
to
enquire
what
damages
the
Bishops
had
sustained
.
morrow
afte
his
Absolution
,
he
sent
his
Precept
to
all
the
Sheriffs
of
England
,
That
they
should
cause
to
meet
at
St.
Albans
on
the
4th
of
August
four
Lawful
men
with
the
Reeve
,
(
Quatuor
Legales
Homines
cum
Preposito
)
of
every
Town
they
kept
in
their
own
hands
,
that
by
those
and
their
other
Ministers
,
he
might
inquire
and
be
informed
,
what
Damage
every
Bishop
had
susteined
,
what
had
been
taken
from
,
and
what
was
due
to
them
.
And
then
he
made
[
](A29168-e535090-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
●0
.
He
prepares
to
go
over
Sea
.
haste
to
Portsmouth
,
That
he
might
pass
into
Poictou
,
committing
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
to
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
with
Direction
they
should
order
all
the
affairs
of
the
Nation
with
the
Advice
of
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
.
[
](A29168-e535170-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
His
great
men
excuse
themselves
from
going
with
him
.
When
the
King
came
to
Portsmouth
,
his
Great
men
,
Knights
,
and
such
as
held
by
Military
tenure
,
complained
they
had
been
there
so
long
in
expectation
of
their
Voyage
,
that
all
their
Money
was
spent
,
and
unless
he
would
furnish
them
out
of
his
Treasury
,
they
could
not
go
with
him
,
which
the
King
refused
to
do
;
yet
he
Shipped
himself
with
his
private
Family
,
and
after
three
days
,
arrived
at
Iersey
,
his
Great
men
returning
home
,
and
when
he
saw
himself
deserted
,
came
back
into
England
,
so
that
nothing
was
further
done
in
this
Expedition
.
While
the
King
[
](A29168-e535290-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
A
Council
held
at
St.
Albans
.
was
busied
in
this
Affair
,
his
Commissioners
or
Vice-Royes
held
a
Council
at
St.
Albans
,
with
the
Arch-bishop
and
Bishops
and
Great
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
the
Kings
Peace
was
Proclaimed
to
every
Man
,
on
whose
behalf
the
Laws
of
King
Henry
his
Grandfather
were
commanded
to
be
observed
by
all
men
,
and
that
all
injust
Laws
should
be
abrogated
.
It
was
further
ordered
that
no
Sheriffs
,
Foresters
,
or
other
the
Kings
Officers
,
as
they
loved
their
Lives
or
Limbs
,
should
Extort
any
thing
violently
from
any
Man
,
or
presume
to
wrong
any
one
,
nor
that
they
should
make
[
](A29168-e535450-b)*
*
From
Scot.
and
Alla
as
't
is
commonly
said
▪
Sed
Qu●re
.
It
was
an
abuse
put
upon
the
People
by
Forest
Officers
,
who
invited
them
to
drink
Ale
,
and
then
made
a
Collection
not
to
vex
or
inform
against
them
for
pretended
crimes
committed
in
the
Forest
.
Scotalls
in
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
they
used
to
do
,
(
aut
Scotalla
alicubi
in
Regno
faciant
,
&c.
)
King
Iohn
seeing
himself
deserted
by
some
of
the
Great
men
,
gathered
a
great
Army
together
that
he
might
force
the
Rebels
or
Refractory
Nobility
,
to
the
performance
of
their
wonted
Service
.
(
Magnum
Congregavit
Exercitum
,
ut
Rebelles
ad
consuetum
obsequium
revocaret
.
)
When
he
began
to
raise
Force
to
Reduce
them
,
the
Arch-bishop
came
to
him
to
Northampton
,
The
Arch-Bishop
threatens
the
King
if
he
made
war
upon
any
without
the
judgment
of
his
Court.
and
told
him
he
violated
the
Oath
he
took
at
his
Absolution
,
if
he
made
War
upon
any
one
without
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
,
(
si
absque
Judicio
curiae
suae
contra
Q●empiam
B●ll●
moveret
.
)
[
](A29168-e535630-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
King
with
a
loud
voice
answered
,
he
should
not
lay
aside
the
business
of
the
Kingdom
for
him
,
when
as
he
had
nothing
to
do
with
Lay-matters
.
Next
morning
early
the
King
went
towards
Nottingham
;
the
Arch-bishop
followed
him
and
threatned
,
That
unless
he
did
quickly
desist
,
he
would
Anathematize
[
](A29168-e535710-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
240.
lin.
1.
all
those
,
but
himself
,
that
should
take
up
Arms
against
any
man
before
the
Relaxation
of
the
Interdict
,
by
which
means
he
caused
the
King
to
give
over
prosecuting
the
Barons
by
force
,
and
left
him
not
,
until
he
had
obteined
a
Competent
day
for
them
to
Answer
in
his
Court
,
to
be
Tryed
there
.
But
that
they
were
ever
summoned
to
,
or
appeared
in
the
Kings
Court
,
we
no where
find
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
For
probably
before
that
time
came
,
viz.
on
the
25th
of
August
next
following
,
the
Barons
by
the
[
](A29168-e535810-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
lin.
6.
Arch-Bishops
instigation
,
made
a
Confederacy
against
the
King
;
For
he
with
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Deans
,
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
,
Stephanus
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
cum
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
Decanis
,
&
Baronibus
Regni
,
met
at
[
](A29168-e535870-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
lin.
7.
The
Arch-Bishop
privately
told
the
Great
Men
he
had
Absolved
the
King
.
London
in
St.
Pauls
that
day
,
where
the
Arch-Bishop
so
far
indulged
the
Conventual
Churches
,
and
Secular
Priests
,
that
they
might
Chant
their
Canonical
hours
with
a
low
voice
,
and
then
saith
Paris
in
this
Colloquium
or
Parliament
,
(
as
it
was
reported
)
The
Arch-Bishop
called
aside
some
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
secretly
told
them
,
That
he
had
Absolved
the
King
,
and
forced
him
to
Swear
(
Apud
Wintoniam
,
Regem
Absolvi
,
&
ipsum
jurare
compulerim
,
&c.
)
That
he
would
abolish
all
unjust
Laws
,
and
cause
the
Good
Laws
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Laws
of
King
Edward
to
be
observed
of
all
men
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
told
them
,
he
had
found
a
certain
[
](A29168-e536070-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Charter
of
King
[
](A29168-e536080-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
102.
Henry
the
First
,
by
which
,
if
they
would
they
might
assert
their
Liberties
they
had
long
time
lost
,
and
producing
the
Charter
,
he
caused
it
to
be
read
before
them
.
And
they
all
Swear
in
the
presence
of
the
Arch-Bishop
[
](A29168-e536130-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
241.
n.
10.
That
upon
a
fair
oppurtunity
,
they
would
strive
to
Death
for
those
Liberties
;
And
the
Arch-Bishop
promised
them
his
most
faithful
assistance
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
:
And
so
the
Confederation
being
perfected
,
the
Conference
or
Parliament
was
Dissolved
.
(
Et
sic
Confederatione
inter
eos
facta
Colloquium
solutum
est
.
)
Not
long
after
,
on
the
Second
day
of
October
,
[
](A29168-e536220-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
243.
lin.
3.
A.
D.
1213.
dyed
Geofrey
Fitz-Peter
Justiciary
of
England
,
To
the
great
detriment
of
the
Nation
,
who
I
find
not
a
party
to
the
Confederation
.
Next
follows
this
Monks
[
](A29168-e536290-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
243.
n.
20.
&c.
King
John's
offer
of
his
Kingdom
to
the
Emperor
of
Morocco
,
and
to
turn
Mahometan
,
a
malicious
Calumny
.
story
of
King
Iohns
offering
his
Kingdom
to
the
Emperor
of
Morocco
,
to
relinquish
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
embrace
the
Mahometan
;
but
since
he
had
in
less
time
then
a
year
before
,
Granted
his
Kingdom
to
the
Pope
,
and
received
it
again
as
Feudatary
to
him
,
and
seeing
in
this
Story
he
reports
Robert
of
London
,
the
Kings
own
Clerc
,
and
one
of
his
Envoy's
sent
upon
this
Errand
to
the
Emperor
,
in
his
discourse
with
him
,
to
have
made
the
most
horrid
Invective
against
his
own
Prince
and
Master
,
that
perhaps
was
ever
heard
.
I
shall
pass
it
by
as
a
Legend
onely
,
as
a
most
improbable
thing
,
if
not
a
malitious
calumny
,
and
false
Tale
raised
against
him
to
Alienate
the
affections
of
the
People
from
him
.
About
Michaelmass
this
[
](A29168-e536530-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid
f.
246.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1213.
Nicholas
the
Popes
Legat
sent
into
England
to
take
an
estimate
of
the
Clergys
Damages
.
year
,
Nicholas
Bishop
of
Tusculum
(
now
Frascati
)
the
Popes
Legate
came
into
England
with
his
Authority
to
compose
the
Dissentions
between
the
Secular
and
Eccl●siastic
Government
,
(
ut
Dissentiones
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
reformaret
)
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
with
the
Bishops
and
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
met
him
at
London
,
where
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
Cardinals
,
there
was
a
Treaty
for
three
days
(
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
)
between
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastick
State
,
concerning
the
Damages
the
Bishops
had
sustained
,
and
what
had
been
taken
from
them
,
at
what
time
the
[
](A29168-e536790-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
King
John's
offer
.
King
offered
an
hundred
thousand
Marks
to
be
forthwith
paid
as
a
full
Restitution
to
the
Bishops
;
yet
so
,
as
if
it
should
afterwards
appear
by
Inquisition
,
That
the
[
](A29168-e536870-b)*
*
See
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
245
lin.
1.
Guardians
the
King
had
placed
in
Churches
,
or
his
other
Officers
,
had
taken
away
more
,
he
further
offered
to
Swear
with
Fide-jussors
,
or
undertakers
for
him
,
That
he
would
before
Easter
following
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Legat
himself
and
the
Bishops
make
full
satisfaction
for
what
had
been
taken
from
all
men
.
[
](A29168-e536940-b)[5]
[5]
and
f.
247.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Legat
accused
as
a
favourer
of
the
King
.
The
Legat
consented
to
his
Proposition
,
and
would
have
had
it
presently
▪
put
in
execution
,
and
took
it
ill
't
was
not
accepted
.
Whereupon
the
Legat
was
suspected
to
favour
the
King●
and
the
Bishops
gave
a
Dilatory
Answer
to
his
Proposal
,
having
agreed
,
there
should
first
be
an
Inquisition
made
of
the
Damages
,
and
what
had
been
taken
from
them
,
and
then
the
Value
or
Summe
thereof
to
be
presented
to
the
King
.
He
consented
to
their
Agreement
,
and
there
was
no
more
done
that
day
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e537050-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
lin.
7.
The
King
renews
his
subjection
to
the
Pope
.
Morrow
they
all
met
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Paul
,
where
after
many
and
various
discourses
about
the
Relaxation
of
the
Intedict
.
The
King
before
the
great
Altar
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
(
Coram
Clero
&
Populo
)
renewed
the
famous
subjection
of
the
Lordship
or
Dominion
of
Ireland
,
and
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
of
England
to
the
Pope
.
[
](A29168-e537180-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
10.
And
the
King's
Charter
which
was
formerly
sealed
with
Waxe
,
and
delivered
to
Pandulph
,
was
now
Bulled
with
b.
Gold
,
and
delivered
to
the
Legat
,
to
the
use
of
the
Pope
and
the
Roman
Church
(
Charta
quoque
Regis
,
de
Qua
superius
diximus
,
Quae
prius
Cera
signata
fuit
,
&
Pandulpho
tradita
;
nunc
auro
Bultata
est
,
&
Legato
ad
opus
Domini
Papae
,
&
Ecclesia
Romanae
resignata
.
)
[
](A29168-e537300-b)b
b
There
were
two
Charters
,
the
First
whereof
was
Sealed
with
Waxe
,
and
delivered
to
Pandulph
,
Dated
at
an
House
of
the
Templars
near
Dover
,
May
the
5th
.
in
the
Fourteenth
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
but
rather
Fifteenth
;
And
this
other
Bulled
or
Sealed
with
a
Golden
Bull
,
or
Seal
,
Dated
at
St.
Pauls
London
,
A.
D.
,
1213.
on
the
third
of
October
,
in
the
Fifteenth
year
of
his
Reign
.
They
are
both
to
be
found
in
the
Appendix
,
with
the
Popes
Re-grant
of
the
Dominion
of
Ireland
,
and
Kingdom
of
England
to
King
Iohn
,
N.
●8
,
99
,
100.
But
as
to
[
](A29168-e537520-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
the
Restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
from
the
Clergy
,
The
Third
of
November
was
appointed
to
Treat
of
it
at
Redinge
,
and
when
they
all
met
there
that
day
,
the
King
came
not
;
yet
they
assembled
at
Walingford
three
days
after
;
upon
the
sixth
of
that
Moneth
,
where
the
King
,
as
he
had
done
before
[
](A29168-e537580-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
voluntarily
offered
to
satisfie
the
Bishops
and
all
others
whatsoever
;
but
this
was
a
small
matter
to
such
as
had
their
Castles
demolished
their
Houses
pulled
down
,
He
offered
to
make
satisfaction
to
all
that
were
damaged
,
and
referred
it
to
four
Barons
.
and
their
Orchards
and
Woods
stubbed
up
;
wherefore
the
King
and
Bishops
agreed
to
refer
the
Matter
to
the
Arbitration
of
four
Barons
,
so
as
the
King
should
make
satisfaction
according
to
their
Judgment
.
After
this
the
King
and
Legat
,
the
Arch-Bishop
with
the
Bishops
,
Great
Men
,
and
all
the
Religions
persons
concerned
in
the
Business
[
](A29168-e537700-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
met
again
at
Redinge
on
the
6th
of
December
,
where
every
one
produced
a
Chart
or
Catalogue
of
what
had
been
taken
from
him
,
with
the
sum
of
the
Damage
he
had
sustained
thereby
.
But
the
Legat
favouring
the
King
,
they
were
put
off
,
and
payment
was
delayed
;
except
that
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
that
were
out
of
England
with
him
,
received
there
15000
Marks
of
Silver
.
What
these
four
Baron●
did
,
I
find
not
,
or
what
they
were
,
or
whether
they
undertook
the
Arbitration
.
An
●nquiry
of
Damages
appointed
by
the
King
.
But
the
King
,
according
to
the
●reement
which
the
Bishop
before
recited
,
issued
his
Writs
to
certain
Inquisitors
appointed
to
make
Inquisition
in
every
Bishoprick
,
before
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Clercs
,
what
had
been
taken
from
the
Bishops
,
Clercs
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
and
Laics
,
and
to
return
it
to
the
King
,
as
appears
upon
[
](A29168-e537920-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
103.104
.
Record
,
though
the
Inquisitions
themselves
are
not
to
be
found
;
which
in
all
probability
,
were
the
Charts
or
Catalogues
above-mentioned
.
About
this
time
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e537950-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
105.
The
Pope
writes
to
his
Legate
to
fill
all
vacancies
of
Abbys
and
Bishopric's
.
wrote
to
his
Legat
Nicholas
,
to
fill
all
vacant
Abbacies
and
Bishopricks
,
with
fit
persons
,
and
wrote
to
all
Chapters
,
Commanding
them
to
rest
in
his
Advice
and
Determination
;
and
if
there
were
any
Rebels
,
or
such
as
contradicted
him
,
that
he
should
compel
them
to
Obedience
by
Ecclesiastic
censure
,
without
benefit
of
Appeal
.
The
Legat
armed
[
](A29168-e538060-b)[3]
[3]
Mat.
Paris
f.
247.
n
40.
He
executes
the
Popes
Letter
.
with
this
power
,
despised
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
went
to
the
vacant
Churches
with
the
Kings
Clercs
and
Officers
,
and
placed
in
them
unfit
persons
;
such
as
appealed
to
the
Court
of
Rome
he
suspended
,
and
suffered
them
not
to
have
one
peny
of
what
was
their
own
to
bear
their
charges
thither
:
In
many
places
he
gave
the
vacant
Parochial
Churches
to
his
own
Clercs
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Patrons
.
After
the
[
](A29168-e538160-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1214.
The
Arch-Bishop
and
Prelates
are
troubled
at
the
Legates
practice
.
Octaves
of
Epiphany
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
with
his
Suffragans
,
met
at
Dunstable
,
to
Treat
of
the
Affairs
of
the
English
Church
,
for
it
much
troubled
them
,
That
the
Legat
without
their
Advice
,
and
in
favour
to
the
Kings
Inclinations
,
should
place
insufficient
Prelates
in
the
vacant
Churches
,
rather
by
Intrusion
then
Canonical
Election
:
At
length
when
the
matter
had
been
variously
discussed
,
the
Arch-Bishop
sent
two
Clercs
to
the
Legat
then
at
Burton
upon
Trent
,
who
by
appealing
,
prohibited
him
on
behalf
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
least
he
might
presume
to
institute
Prelates
in
his
Province
,
to
whom
of
right
it
belonged
to
do
it
.
The
Legat
not
valuing
the
Appeal
,
[
](A29168-e538420-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
248.
lin.
4.
The
Legate
opposes
the
Appeal
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
.
His
Character
of
the
King
.
dispatcht
Pandulph
with
the
Kings
assent
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
that
he
might
defeat
the
purpose
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
;
and
when
he
came
there
,
he
did
not
a
little
blast
the
credit
of
the
Arch-Bishop
with
the
Pope
,
and
so
much
extolled
the
King
,
affirming
he
never
saw
a
more
Humble
and
Modest
Prince
,
that
he
obtained
great
favour
with
the
Pope
.
Simon
de
Langeton
the
Arch-Bishops
Brother
opposed
Pandulph
,
but
because
he
brought
the
Kings
Charts
Bulled
,
or
Sealed
with
Gold
(
Sed
Quoniam
Charta
Regis
auro
bullata
,
a
Pandulpho
nuper
delate
fuerit
,
&c.
)
containing
the
Subjection
and
Tribute
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
and
Ireland
,
Master
Simon
in
what
he
offered
against
him
could
not
be
heard
.
The
same
Pandulph
affirmed
also
,
That
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
were
too
Rigid
and
Covetous
in
the
Exaction
,
and
for
the
Restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
away
in
the
time
of
the
Interdict
;
and
that
they
had
beyond
Equity
depressed
the
King
himself
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
the
Temporal
Liberties
,
and
so
for
a
while
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
designs
were
put
off
,
or
received
delay
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
had
[
](A29168-e538830-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
sent
a
great
sum
of
Money
to
the
chief
Commanders
of
his
Forces
in
Flanders
,
that
thereby
they
might
be
enabled
to
invade
and
waste
France
on
that
side
;
they
did
so
,
and
took
several
Towns
and
Castles
,
and
much
harassed
the
Countrey
.
And
the
King
having
sent
Messengers
to
Rome
about
releasing
of
the
Interdict
,
He
with
his
Queen
took
Shipping
at
Portsmouth
on
the
Feast
of
the
Purification
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
within
few
days
arrived
with
a
great
Army
at
Rochel
,
where
came
many
Barons
of
Poictou
,
and
swear
Fealty
to
him
;
and
presently
after
his
landing
,
there
were
[
](A29168-e538980-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20.
King
John's
success
beyond
Sea
.
surrendred
to
him
,
and
quitted
,
Twenty
six
Castles
and
Fortresses
,
and
while
he
was
besieging
Millesen
Castle
,
there
came
to
him
Frier
William
of
St.
Owen
,
with
the
Popes
Form
of
Releasing
the
Interdict
,
which
he
sent
to
Peter
Bishop
of
Winton
his
Justiciary
of
England
,
with
an
account
of
his
Successes
to
[
](A29168-e539100-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
106.
William
Earl
Marshal
,
and
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
great
Men
of
England
with
Directions
to
them
to
hear
,
and
do
what
the
Justiciary
should
say
to
them
concerning
the
Form
,
and
Relaxation
of
the
Interdict
.
The
Messengers
or
Commissioners
[
](A29168-e539220-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
249.
lin.
3.
The
Commissioners
sent
by
the
King
,
and
Arch-Bishop
,
urged
the
Relaxation
of
the
Interdict
.
sent
by
the
King
to
Rome
about
this
Affair
,
were
Iohn
Bishop
of
N●rwich
,
Robert
de
Marisco
Arch-Deacon
of
Northumberland
,
Thomas
de
Hunting●una
,
or
rather
Herdingtona
,
and
Adam
two
Noble
Knights
;
Those
on
the
behalf
of
the
Arch-Bishop
were
Simon
de
La●getuna
his
Brother
,
A.
and
G.
his
Clercs
;
all
which
unanimously
affirmed
in
the
presence
of
the
Pope
,
it
was
very
much
for
the
advantage
of
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastic
State
,
that
the
Interdict
should
be
released
;
[
](A29168-e539460-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
107.
and
by
their
consents
he
invented
,
and
appointed
the
Form
of
it
,
by
which
he
ordered
40000
Marks
to
be
paid
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Ely
,
and
others
,
they
should
assign
discounting
what
they
had
received
before
,
which
being
paid
,
and
further
caution
give
,
as
't
is
noted
in
the
Form
it self
.
The
Legat
without
any
obstacle
of
Appeal
or
Condition
,
was
to
release
the
Interdict
,
which
Caution
was
,
That
[
](A29168-e539530-b)*
*
Append.
N.
109
,
110
the
King
should
bind
himself
by
Oath
,
and
his
Letters
Patents
,
with
six
others
,
Bishops
and
Earls
,
his
Fide-jussors
,
or
Sureties
for
the
payment
of
12000
Marks
a
year
at
two
Terms
,
until
the
40000
Marks
were
fully
paid
.
At
the
time
[
](A29168-e539620-b)[2]
[2]
Paris
ut
supra
.
n.
20.
A
Council
assembled
by
the
Legat
at
St.
Pauls
in
London
.
when
Nicholas
the
Popes
Legate
received
this
Authentick
Message
from
the
Pope
,
the
King
was
still
beyond
the
Sea
,
but
in
his
departure
from
England
,
he
left
the
Legat
and
William
Marshal
his
Commissioners
in
this
Business
;
and
the
Legat
assembled
a
great
Council
at
St.
Pauls
in
London
[
](A29168-e539780-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
30.
where
were
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
others
concerned
in
this
Affair
of
the
Interdict
,
before
whom
he
propounded
the
Form
of
Restitution
for
Damages
,
and
what
had
been
taken
a
way
from
the
Bishops
,
&c.
which
was
drawn
up
by
the
Pope
at
Rome
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Parties
,
Commanding
he
might
be
certified
what
Money
had
been
paid
to
the
Bishops
or
others
,
by
the
Kings
Officers
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Interdict
;
and
it
was
proved
that
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
the
Monks
of
Canterbury
,
together
with
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Ely
,
Hereford
,
Bath
and
Lincoln
,
before
they
returned
into
England
,
received
by
the
hands
of
Pandulph
12000
Marks
Sterling
;
and
in
the
Council
holden
at
Reding
,
on
the
7th
of
December
(
7o
Idus
Decembris
)
after
their
return
,
the
same
Bishops
and
Monks
received
15000
Marks
to
be
divided
between
them
;
[
](A29168-e540050-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
40.
so
that
there
remained
to
be
paid
only
1●000
Marks
,
for
which
they
had
the
Kings
Letters
Patents
,
and
the
Security
of
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
and
Norwich
for
the
payment
of
it
.
And
then
after
the
accomplishment
of
all
these
things
[
](A29168-e540110-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1214.
16
Johan
.
Regis
.
The
Interdict
released
.
The
Legat
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
and
Paul
,
(
June
29.
)
solemnly
released
the
Sentence
of
Interdict
,
after
it
had
continued
six
years
,
three
Months
,
and
fourteen
days
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
whole
Nation
.
The
Interdict
thus
released
,
[
](A29168-e540250-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
and
f.
250.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Religious
make
their
suit
to
the
Legat
for
Restitution
.
The
Legat's
Answer
.
There
came
to
the
Legate
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Templars
,
Hospitalers
,
Abbesses
,
Nuns
,
Clercs
and
Laics
an
innumerable
multitude
,
(
innumera
multitudo
)
Requiring
Restitution
for
the
Damages
and
Injuries
they
had
received
.
But
the
Legat
answered
them
all
alike
,
That
there
was
no
mention
of
their
Damages
and
Injuries
in
the
Popes
Letters
,
and
that
he
neither
ought
or
could
transgress
the
bounds
of
his
Authority
;
yet
advised
them
to
complain
and
apply
themselves
to
the
Pope
,
and
petition
him
to
do
them
Justice
.
[
](A29168-e540410-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
250.
lin.
7.
When
the
Prelates
(
that
is
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
&c.
)
that
put
in
their
Complaints
heard
this
;
they
returned
home
without
hopes
of
better
success
:
nor
perhaps
most
of
these
,
the
Religious
especially
,
could
really
require
nothing
,
for
the
King
had
procured
and
exacted
from
most
Religious
Houses
,
Testimonials
,
that
what
he
had
from
them
,
or
as
Paris
says
,
violently
extorted
,
was
freely
given
him
.
[
](A29168-e540470-b)[8]
[8]
f.
23●
.
n.
30.
Rex
vulpina
calliditate
ab
omnibus
Religiosorum
Domibus
,
Chartas
exegit
Quibus
testarentur
se
gratis
contulisse
,
Quaecunque
ab
eis
violenter
extorsit
.
And
upon
the
Patent
Roll
of
the
16th
of
this
King
,
there
is
a
[
](A29168-e540500-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
11.
Form
of
an
Acquittance
entred
for
the
Abbats
and
Convents
,
by
which
they
acknowledged
satisfaction
for
what
he
had
received
of
them
during
the
time
of
the
Interdict
.
About
this
time
King
Iohn
[
](A29168-e540560-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
.
f.
250.
n.
10
,
20.
A.
D.
1214.
King
John
would
have
fought
Lewis
,
but
his
Barons
of
Poictou
refuse
.
marched
his
Army
out
of
Poictou
into
Britany
,
and
Besieged
the
Castle
de
la
Roche
au
Moin
upon
the
River
Loir
between
Nants
and
Angiers
,
and
Lewis
the
King
of
France
his
Son
came
with
a
great
Army
to
Relieve
it
;
King
Iohn
sent
for
his
Scouts
to
discover
their
Numbers
and
str●ngth
,
who
returned
to
him
,
and
informed
him
,
they
were
inferior
to
his
,
and
persuaded
him
to
give
them
Battle
.
He
commands
his
Soldiers
to
Arm
,
That
he
might
March
and
meet
him
,
but
the
Barons
of
Poictou
would
not
follow
the
King
,
saying
they
were
not
prepared
for
a
Field
Battle
;
They
he
suspected
their
accustomed
Treason
,
and
when
he
was
upon
the
point
of
sacking
the
Castle
raised
the
Siege
.
[
](A29168-e540780-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Lewis
also
when
he
heard
King
Iohn
began
to
March
,
fearing
he
would
set
upon
him
,
fled
.
Sicque
utterque
Exercitus
ignominiosa
Dilapsus
fuga
,
alter
alterum
a
Tergo
salutavit
.
And
so
both
Armies
having
sheaked
away
by
an
ignominious
flight
,
turned
their
Backs
one
upon
another
.
The
French
Historians
,
[
](A29168-e540850-b)[3]
[3]
f.
215.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1214.
Rigord
especially
,
and
others
from
him
,
Report
this
Action
otherwise
.
They
say
Prince
Lewis
assembled
an
Army
at
Chinon
Castle
,
and
marched
toward
King
Iohn
,
who
so
soon
as
heard
he
was
within
one
days
March
of
him
,
fled
and
left
the
Engines
behind
him
with
which
he
Battered
the
Castle
,
and
Lewis
afterwards
took
the
Castles
of
Beaufort
and
Mon●onter
,
wasted
many
Rich
places
belonging
to
the
Vicecomes
or
Viscount
or
Toars
,
and
Demolished
the
new
Walls
of
Angiers
with
which
King
Iohn
had
incompassed
it
.
Within
less
then
a
Moneth
after
[
](A29168-e541040-b)[4]
[4]
Rigord
.
f.
216.
u.
10
,
20
,
●0
,
&c.
Paris
ut
supra
,
f.
250.40
,
50.
&c.
A
League
against
the
King
of
France
upon
the
27th
of
July
(
sexto
Kalendarum
Augusti
)
was
fought
the
famous
Battel
of
Bovines
,
between
Tournay
,
Lens
,
and
Lis●e
,
now
in
Ar●ois
.
At
this
time
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
England
,
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Dukes
of
Lovain
and
Brabant
,
Leagued
against
the
King
of
France
,
and
invaded
his
Kingdom
,
while
his
Son
Lewis
was
ingaged
in
Poictou
and
Britany
against
King
Iohn
.
The
person
of
the
King
of
France
was
in
great
Danger
having
been
beaten
off
his
Horse
and
trod
under
his
Feet
,
yet
at
length
his
Enemies
were
all
vanquished
,
Otho
the
Emperor
put
to
flight
;
his
Standard
being
a
Dragon
,
under
an
Imperial
Eagle
gilt
,
The
King
of
France
vanquisheth
Otho
the
Emperor
.
Ferrand
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
Reginald
Earl
of
Bologn●
taken
Prisoners
.
was
torn
and
taken
,
and
the
Chariot
that
carried
it
,
broken
in
pieces
.
There
were
also
taken
five
Earls
,
two
whereof
were
Ferrand
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
Reginald
Earl
of
Bologne
,
with
twenty
five
Noble
men
that
carried
Banners
.
Ferrand
was
imprisoned
in
a
strong
Tower
in
Paris
,
and
Reginald
in
a
strong
Tower
in
Perone
in
Picardy
laden
with
Irons
,
and
Chained
to
a
great
piece
of
Timber
.
The
Parisians
made
the
King
a
most
splendid
Reception
at
his
Entrance
into
their
City
,
and
celebratred
this
Victory
with
great
Joy
for
several
days
.
Whoever
desires
to
see
all
the
small
particulars
,
and
great
ingagements
in
this
Battel
,
how
every
considerable
Commander
behaved
himself
with
the
Brigade
or
party
he
Commanded
,
and
what
their
names
,
and
who
they
were
,
may
read
the
Description
of
it
at
large
in
Rigord
,
who
was
the
King
of
France
his
Chaplane
,
and
with
him
in
i●
.
And
may
also
have
a
further
account
of
it
in
Mathew
Pari●
,
though
not
so
large
,
yet
no
ways
interfering
with
that
of
R●gord
.
After
this
Victory
,
by
the
Industry
of
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
and
mediation
of
Robert
the
Popes
Legat
(
saith
[
](A29168-e541720-b)[5]
[5]
f.
224.
n.
20.
Paris
f.
250.
n.
30.
A
t●uce
made
for
five
years
between
England
and
France
.
Rigord
)
of
religious
persons
(
saith
[
](A29168-e541790-b)[5]
[5]
f.
224.
n.
20.
Paris
f.
250.
n.
30.
A
t●uce
made
for
five
years
between
England
and
France
.
Paris
)
a
Truce
was
made
between
the
two
Kings
for
five
years
;
and
King
Iohn
[
](A29168-e541870-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
returned
into
England
(
14
Calendarum
Novembris
)
or
19th
of
October
.
About
the
[
](A29168-e541920-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
The
Earls
and
Barons
Confederate
against
King
John
at
St.
Edm●nds
Bury
.
same
time
,
the
Earls
and
Barons
under
pretence
of
Prayer
,
but
really
for
another
purpose
met
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
;
For
when
they
had
a
long
time
,
whispered
and
talked
privately
together
,
the
Charter
of
King
Henry
the
first
was
produced
,
which
the
Barons
received
from
Steppan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
at
London
(
ut
praedictum
est
)
as
was
said
before
,
which
conteined
certain
Laws
and
Liberties
of
King
Edward
granted
to
the
Holy
English
Church
,
and
the
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
with
some
other
Liberties
the
King
added
of
his
own
,
(
continebat
autem
Charta
qu●sdam
Libertates
&
Leges
Regis
Edwardi
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
pariter
,
&
Magnatibus
Regni
Concessas
,
Exceptis
Quibusdam
Libertatibus
,
Quas
idem
Rex
de
suo
adjecit
.
)
When
they
all
met
in
the
[
](A29168-e542220-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
253.
lin.
2.
Church
of
St.
Edmund
,
the
great
Barons
begun
to
Swear
first
upon
the
great
Altar
,
That
if
the
King
Refused
to
grant
them
those
Liberties
,
They
would
make
War
upon
him
,
and
withdraw
themselves
from
his
Fealty
,
until
he
should
by
Charter
Sealed
with
his
Seal
,
confirm
all
they
Demanded
.
And
they
all
Agreed
,
That
at
Christmass
they
would
all
go
to
the
King
together
,
to
Demand
,
That
the
Liberties
before
mentioned
might
be
Confirmed
.
And
in
the
mean
time
they
would
provide
themselves
with
Horse
and
Arms.
That
if
perchance
the
King
should
start
from
his
own
Oath
(
as
they
believed
he
would
,
for
his
Doubleness
)
They
might
compell
him
to
satisfaction
by
taking
his
Castles
.
Quod
si
forte
Rex
a
proprio
vellet
Juramento
(
Quod
bene
Credebant
)
resilire
,
propter
suam
Duplicitatem
:
ipsi
protinus
per
Captionem
Castrorum
suorum
eum
ad
satisfactionem
compellerent
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e542420-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
253.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1215.
They
demand
of
the
King
a
restitution
of
certain
Laws
and
Liberties
.
year
One
Thousand
two
hundred
and
fifteen
at
Christmass
the
King
kept
his
Court
at
Worcester
one
day
only
,
and
hasting
from
thence
to
London
,
remained
in
the
New
Temple
,
where
the
great
men
came
to
him
in
Luxurious
Military
Habits
,
and
desired
certain
Liberties
and
Laws
of
King
Edward
,
with
other
Liberties
Granted
to
them
,
The
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
the
English
Church
,
might
be
confirmed
,
as
they
were
conteined
and
written
in
the
Charter
of
Henry
the
first
,
and
the
foresaid
Laws
.
Moreover
they
affirmed
,
That
at
the
time
of
his
Absolution
at
Winchester
,
he
promised
those
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
was
bound
by
Oath
to
the
Observation
of
them
.
[
](A29168-e542630-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Kings
Answer
.
The
King
observing
the
earnestness
of
the
Barons
,
and
their
readiness
for
War
,
was
startled
,
and
for
the
greatness
and
difficulty
of
the
matter
required
time
to
Answer
until
the
close
of
Easter
;
many
things
were
propounded
on
both
sides
,
and
at
length
the
King
(
though
unwillingly
)
found
Sureties
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
William
Marshal
,
That
on
the
day
prefixed
,
he
should
with
reason
satisfie
them
all
.
Upon
which
the
great
men
returend
home
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e542770-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
Fealty
Sworn
and
Homage
renewed
to
the
King
through
all
England
.
He
took
upon
him
the
Cross
.
intending
to
secure
himself
for
the
future
,
caused
Feal●y
to
be
Sworn
,
and
Homages
to
be
renewed
through
all
England
to
himself
alone
,
against
all
men
.
And
that
he
might
the
better
provide
for
himself
,
on
Candlemass
day
he
took
upon
him
the
Cross
,
(
timore
potiùs
quam
Devotione
)
out
of
Fear
rather
than
Devotion
,
That
he
might
be
more
safe
under
the
protection
of
it
.
In
Easter
Week
,
[
](A29168-e542870-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50
The
great
men
me●t
at
Stanford
.
The
great
men
met
a
Stanford
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
had
drawn
into
their
party
almost
all
the
Nobility
of
England
,
who
made
up
a
very
great
Army
,
in
which
there
were
numbred
two
thousand
Knights
,
besides
other
Horsemen
,
and
Foot
,
armed
with
divers
Weapons
.
The
[
](A29168-e542960-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
254.
lin.
1.
The
names
of
the
chief
Conspirators
.
Chief
of
the
Presumption
and
Incendiaries
,
(
fuerunt
autem
principes
presumptionis
&
incentores
)
were
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
Eustathius
de
Vesci
,
Richard
de
Percy
,
Robert
de
Ros
,
Peter
de
Bruis
,
Nicholas
de
Stutevil
,
Saher
Earl
of
Winchester
,
Robert
Earl
of
Clare
,
Roger
Earl
Bigod
,
William
de
Mumbray
alias
Mowbray
,
Roger
de
Creissy
,
Ranulph
Fitz
-
Robert
,
Robert
de
Ver
,
Fulk
Fitz-Warin
,
William
Mallet
,
William
Montacute
,
William
de
Beauchamp
,
S.
de
Rime
,
William
Marshal
the
Younger
,
William
Manduit
,
Roger
de
Mont-Begon
,
Iohn
Fitz-Robert
,
Iohn
Fitz-Alan
,
G.
de
Laval
,
O.
Fitz-Alan
,
W.
de
Hobrug
,
O.
de
Vallibus
alias
Vaus
,
G.
de
Gant
,
Mauritius
de
Gant
,
R.
de
Braleste
,
R.
de
Montfichet
,
William
de
Lanvalei
,
Geofrey
de
Mande●●
Earl
of
Essex
,
William
his
Brother
,
William
de
Huntingfield
,
Robert
de
Gresley
,
G.
Constable
of
Meurum
,
Alexander
de
Pointun
,
Peter
Fitz-Iohn
,
Alexander
de
Sutum
,
Osbert
de
Bovi
,
Stephen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
the
head
of
the
Conspiracy
.
Iohn
Constable
of
Chester
,
Thomas
de
Muletun
,
Conanus
Fitz-Ely
,
and
many
others
,
who
Conspired
together
,
and
Confederated
under
their
Head
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
(
isti
comunes
Con●urati
&
Confederati
,
Stephanum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
[
](A29168-e543610-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
10.
Capitalem
Consentaneum
habuerunt
.
At
this
[
](A29168-e543650-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20.
time
the
King
was
at
Oxford
expecting
the
coming
of
the
great
men
.
On
Monday
after
Easter
they
Rendezvouzed
at
Brackley
in
Northamptonshire
.
To
whom
he
sent
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
with
other
wise
men
,
To
know
what
Liberties
and
Laws
they
were
they
desired
;
A
Schedule
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
they
desired
,
delivered
to
the
King
.
He
refused
to
grant
then
.
and
they
delivered
unto
them
a
Schedule
or
Writing
,
(
nunciis
Schedulam
p●rrexerunt
)
which
for
the
most
part
conteined
the
antient
Customes
of
the
Kingdom
.
Affirming
that
if
the
King
would
not
forthwith
Grant
and
Confirm
them
under
Seal
,
they
would
compel
him
,
by
Seising
his
Castles
,
Lands
and
Possessions
.
They
Returned
to
the
King
with
the
Schedule
,
and
read
to
him
all
the
Articles
conteined
in
it
;
which
when
the
King
heard
,
he
in
Fury
asked
,
Why
the
Barons
with
unjust
Exactions
did
not
Demand
the
Kingdom
?
They
are
vain
things
(
saith
he
)
and
without
Foundation
,
and
then
affirmed
with
an
Oath
,
He
would
never
Grant
such
Liberties
as
would
make
him
a
Servant
or
Slave
.
When
[
](A29168-e543990-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n
30.
The
great
men
chuse
Robert
Fitz-Walter
their
General
.
the
Archbishop
,
and
William
Marshal
,
could
not
bring
the
King
to
consent
to
the
Barons
Demands
;
By
his
Command
they
returned
to
them
,
and
gave
them
an
account
what
he
had
said
;
And
the
great
men
thereupon
chose
Robert
Fitz-Walter
their
General
,
calling
him
,
The
Marshal
of
the
Army
of
God
,
and
of
Holy
Church
,
(
Apellantes
eum
Mareschallum
Exercitus
Dei
&
Ec●lesiae
Sanctae
;
)
They
Marched
to
Northampton
,
and
Besieged
that
Castle
fifteen
days
without
Success
,
and
then
raised
the
Siege
,
and
went
to
Bedford
Castle
,
where
they
were
kindly
received
by
William
Beuchamp
.
Hither
[
](A29168-e544170-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
40
,
50.
The
Londiners
invite
them
to
take
possession
of
their
City
.
came
to
them
Messengers
from
the
City
of
London
,
secretly
shewing
them
,
that
if
they
would
possess
themselves
of
the
City
of
London
,
they
must
make
haste
;
Forthwith
they
March
to
Ware
,
and
from
thence
march
all
night
to
London
,
and
on
the
24th
of
May
,
early
in
the
Morning
,
and
in
the
time
of
Mass
,
without
Noise
entred
the
City
,
by
the
favor
of
the
Rich
Citisens
,
the
poor
not
daring
to
speak
against
it
.
The
Barons
[
](A29168-e544320-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
having
thus
possessed
themselves
of
London
,
after
they
had
placed
their
own
Guards
upon
every
Gate
,
and
taken
security
of
the
Citisens
,
Disposed
of
all
things
in
the
City
as
they
pleased
;
They
sent
their
Letters
to
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
,
that
really
or
seemingly
adhered
to
the
King
,
exhorting
them
with
Threats
,
[
](A29168-e544390-b)[9]
[9]
Ib.
f.
255.
lin.
1.
&
n.
10.
The
Barons
exhort
all
to
desert
the
King
.
They
threaten
to
ruine
all
that
shall
adhere
to
him
.
That
if
they
would
not
Desert
the
perjured
King
,
and
faithfully
close
with
them
in
asserting
their
Liberties
,
they
would
proceed
against
them
as
Public
Enemies
,
beat
down
their
Castles
,
burn
their
Houses
,
and
destroy
their
Warrens
,
Parks
,
and
Hortyards
.
Those
who
had
not
yet
Sworn
the
Liberties
were
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
William
Earl
Waren
,
William
Earl
of
Albemarl
,
H
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
William
de
Albeney
,
Robert
de
Vipont
,
Peter
Fitz-Hubert
,
Brien
de
Lis●e
,
G.
de
Luci
,
G.
de
Furnival
,
Thomas
Basset
,
Henry
de
Braibroke
,
Iohn
de
Bassinghorn
,
William
de
Cantilupe
,
Hen.
de
Cornbusse
,
Iohn
Fitz-Hugh
,
Hugh
de
Nevile
,
Philip
de
Albiney
,
Iohn
Marshal
,
William
Bruwer
.
The
most
of
whom
upon
the
Command
of
the
Barons
left
the
King
,
went
to
London
and
Confederated
with
them
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e544760-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30.
The
King
promised
to
grant
the
Liberties
they
desired
.
seeing
himself
Deserted
,
and
fearing
they
would
Seize
his
Castles
,
sent
William
Earl
of
Pembr●ke
,
and
other
faithful
Messengers
to
them
,
to
let
them
know
he
would
Grant
them
the
Laws
and
Liberties
they
Desired
.
And
sent
to
them
also
to
appoint
a
day
and
place
for
a
meeting
to
prosecute
this
affair
.
The
Barons
(
immenso
Gaudio
recreati
,
statuerunt
Regi
Diem
ut
veniret
contra
eos
ad
Colloquium
in
pratum
inter
Stanes
&
Windleshores
situm
,
Decimo
quinto
die
Junii
)
being
Transported
with
great
Joy
,
A.
D.
1215.17
Johannis
Regis
.
appointed
the
King
a
Day
to
meet
them
at
a
Conference
in
a
Meadow
between
Stanes
and
Windsor
,
upon
the
15th
of
June
.
The
King
and
great
men
[
](A29168-e544980-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
He
met
the
Barons
at
the
Day
appointed
.
met
at
the
Day
and
place
appointed
,
and
each
side
being
by
themselves
,
they
began
to
Treat
of
Peace
and
the
Liberties
aforesaid
.
There
were
of
the
Kings
party
in
Appearance
(
Fuerunt
autem
Quasi
ex
parte
Regis
)
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
Henry
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
William
Bishop
of
London
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
Iocelin
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
Walter
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
William
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
and
Benedict
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Master
Pandulph
the
Popes
Old
Servant
,
and
Brother
Almaric
Master
of
the
Militia
of
th●
Temple
in
England
,
with
the
following
Noble
men
,
William
Marschal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
the
Earls
of
Salisbury
,
Waren
and
Arundel
,
Alan
of
Galaway
,
W.
Fitz-Gerold
,
Peter
Fitz-Herbert
,
Thomas
Basset
,
Mathew
Fitz-Herbert
,
Alan
Basset
,
Hugh
de
Nevile
,
Hubert
de
Bur●
Seneschal
of
Poictou
,
Robert
de
Ropeley
,
Iohn
Mareschal
,
Philip
de
Albiney
.
Those
of
the
Barons
[
](A29168-e545500-b)[3]
[3]
Ibidem
.
&
n.
50.
party
were
so
many
of
the
Nobility
as
they
were
not
easily
numbred
,
and
therefore
at
Length
,
the
King
perceiving
his
Forces
to
be
inferior
to
those
of
the
Barons
,
without
difficutly
Granted
the
Laws
and
Liberties
in
two
Charters
,
because
they
were
so
[
](A29168-e545570-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
f.
259.
n.
30.
He
granted
them
two
Charters
of
Liberties
.
many
they
could
not
be
conteined
in
one
Schedule
:
The
first
of
them
was
called
Charta
Communium
Libertta●um
,
or
Magna
Charta
,
The
Charter
of
Liberties
,
or
the
Great
Charter
:
The
Second
was
called
Charta
Forestae
,
The
Charter
of
the
Liberties
and
Customes
of
the
Forest
,
and
are
both
to
be
found
in
the
[
](A29168-e545670-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
112
,
113.
Appendix
turned
into
English
.
Before
the
making
of
this
Charter
of
Common
Liberties
(
as
it
was
called
)
on
the
fifteenth
of
January
in
the
16th
of
this
King
,
he
[
](A29168-e545750-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
114.
He
granted
the
Clergy
liberty
to
Elect
their
Prelates
.
Granted
the
Freedom
of
Elections
to
Bishopricks
and
Abby's
,
to
all
Cathedral
and
Conventual
Churches
to
choose
their
Prelates
great
and
small
,
without
his
Nomination
or
Recomendation
of
such
as
were
faithful
to
him
,
&c.
contrary
to
the
usage
of
his
Predecessors
and
procured
the
Popes
[
](A29168-e545860-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
115.
And
to
go
beyond
Sea
when
they
pleased
.
Confirmation
of
it
,
which
Grant
is
particularly
confirmed
by
the
first
Article
of
this
Charter
.
The
Clergy
also
by
this
Charter
obteined
Liberty
under
general
Words
,
to
depart
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
go
and
Return
at
their
pleasure
,
which
was
a
great
advantage
to
them
in
all
their
Negotiations
against
the
King
,
before
which
time
they
could
not
Depart
without
his
Licence
.
There
was
also
inserted
into
this
Charter
,
an
Article
,
That
no
Ecclesiastic
person
should
be
Amerced
according
to
the
Quantity
or
Value
of
their
Benefices
,
but
only
according
to
his
Lay-Tenement
or
Possession
,
of
which
they
seldom
had
any
:
This
Article
was
much
to
the
Advantage
of
the
Clergy
;
for
by
this
means
,
they
had
a
freedom
and
immunity
,
for
the
perpetration
of
all
Penal
and
Pecuniary
Crimes
.
From
the
further
[
](A29168-e546080-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
16.
Twenty
five
Barons
to
be
chosen
to
see
the
Peace
and
Liberties
kept
.
Establishment
of
these
Charters
and
greater
security
of
the
Barons
,
The
King
yeilded
that
they
should
Choose
twenty
five
Barons
,
who
should
cause
the
peace
and
Liberties
he
had
Granted
to
be
Conserved
,
and
so
as
if
he
,
or
his
Justiciarie
,
broke
any
of
the
Articles
,
and
their
fault
was
Discovered
to
four
of
the
twenty
five
Barons
,
those
four
should
come
to
them
and
demand
amends
,
which
if
not
made
within
fourty
Days
,
they
should
inform
the
twenty
five
,
and
they
with
the
Community
of
the
whole
Land
,
should
force
them
by
taking
of
their
Castles
,
Lands
and
Possessions
,
or
any
oth●r
ways
they
could
,
until
they
gave
satisfaction
according
to
their
Judgments
,
saving
the
persons
of
himself
,
Queen
and
Children
,
and
whoever
would
Swear
to
obey
the
Barons
in
the
Execution
of
these
things
might
,
nay
that
he
would
Command
them
to
do
it
.
If
all
the
Barons
could
not
Agree
,
or
all
upon
Summons
could
not
,
or
would
not
appear
,
what
the
Major
part
did
was
to
be
firm
and
allowed
.
He
bound
himself
also
that
he
would
obtein
nothing
whereby
any
of
the
Liberties
or
Concessions
should
be
Revoked
and
Diminished
,
and
that
if
any
such
thing
were
obteined
,
it
should
be
void
,
and
that
he
would
not
use
it
,
and
then
pardons
all
his
men
,
or
Feudataries
,
Clercs
and
Laics
.
And
the
better
to
enable
them
to
do
this
,
the
four
Castellans
or
Governors
of
the
Castles
of
Northampton
,
Kenelworth
,
Nottingham
and
Scarburgh
should
be
Sworn
to
the
twenty
five
Barons
,
to
do
with
those
Castles
what
they
or
the
greater
part
of
them
Commanded
,
and
that
there
should
always
be
such
Governors
placed
in
those
Castles
,
as
were
faithful
or
well
affected
and
would
keep
their
Oaths
.
And
then
he
firmly
Commands
,
That
the
English
Church
should
be
free
,
That
all
men
or
Feudataries
of
the
Kingdom
or
Secular
Goverment
should
have
and
hold
all
the
Liberties
,
Laws
and
Customes
,
conteined
in
the
Charters
,
Well
and
in
Peace
,
Freely
and
Quietly
,
fully
and
wholly
to
them
and
their
Heirs
,
of
him
and
his
Heirs
in
all
things
and
places
for
ever
;
And
he
and
the
Barons
Swore
to
the
Observation
of
them
,
of
all
these
matters
,
without
fraud
or
Deceit
;
and
this
Grant
was
Signed
with
his
own
hand
,
in
the
Meadow
between
Stanes
and
Windsor
,
on
the
same
day
the
Great
Charter
,
and
Charter
of
the
Forest
were
Granted
and
Confirmed
,
That
is
,
on
the
15th
of
June
in
the
17th
year
of
his
Reign
.
The
five
and
twenty
[
](A29168-e547140-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Paris
f.
262.
n.
10.
The
names
of
the
twenty
five
Barons
.
Elected
Barons
were
these
,
The
Earl
of
Clare
,
the
Earl
of
Albemarle
,
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
the
Earl
of
Winchester
,
the
Earl
of
Hereford
,
Earl
Roger
of
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
Earl
Robert
of
Oxford
,
the
Earl
Marshal
the
Younger
,
or
William
Marshal
the
Younger
,
Robert
Fitz-Walter
Senior
,
Gilbert
de
Clare
,
Eustachius
de
Vescy
,
Hugo
Bigod
,
Willielmus
de
Munbray
alias
Mowbray
,
the
Mayor
of
London
,
Gilbert
de
La-Val
,
Robert
de
Ros
,
the
Constable
of
Chester
,
Richard
de
Perci
,
Iohn
Fitz-Robert
,
William
Malet
,
Geofrey
de
Say
,
Roger
de
Munbray
,
William
de
Huntingfield
,
Richard
de
Munfichet
,
William
de
Albeney
.
[
](A29168-e547580-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
They
Swear
to
Compel
the
King
to
keep
the
Peace
and
agreement
.
These
five
and
Twenty
Barons
Swore
by
the
Kings
order
,
(
Isti
viginti
quinque
Barones
Juraverunt
,
Rege
hoc
Disponente
)
That
in
every
Instance
,
they
would
obey
their
Orders
and
Directions
,
and
would
Compel
the
King
,
if
perchance
he
should
Repent
him
of
these
things
.
On
the
18th
of
June
the
[
](A29168-e547710-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
117.
A.
D.
1215.
17
Johan
.
Regis
.
same
year
,
the
King
by
his
Writ
Dated
at
Runemed
Directed
to
Stephan
Harengod
,
let
him
know
,
That
a
firm
Peace
was
there
made
,
between
him
and
his
Barons
,
(
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
)
on
Fryday
next
after
the
Feast
of
Holy
Trinity
,
so
as
he
had
received
their
Homages
,
and
therefore
Commanded
him
to
do
no
injury
to
his
Barons
,
or
others
,
by
Reason
of
the
Discord
between
them
.
And
further
Commanded
him
,
that
so
much
of
the
Fines
and
Penalties
set
by
reason
of
that
Discord
which
remained
unpaid
should
not
be
Levid
,
and
if
any
thing
had
been
taken
after
that
Fryday
,
it
was
to
be
restored
.
He
was
also
to
release
all
Prisoners
and
Hostages
,
taken
and
deteined
by
reason
of
the
War
.
On
the
19th
of
the
same
Month
,
[
](A29168-e548010-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
118.
He
gives
notice
to
all
Sherifs
and
other
Officers
of
the
Peace
,
and
Commands
them
to
cause
all
within
their
Jurisdiction
to
Swear
to
be
obedient
to
the
25
Barons
.
He
also
Commanded
12
Knights
to
be
chosen
in
every
County
to
inquire
of
Evil
Customs
,
&c.
by
his
Writ
dated
at
the
same
place
,
he
signifyed
to
all
Sheriffs
,
Foresters
,
Wareners
,
Keepers
of
Rivers
,
and
his
other
Bayliffs
or
Officers
,
That
there
was
a
firm
Peace
made
between
him
,
the
Barons
,
and
Free-men
of
his
Kingdom
,
(
inter
nos
,
&
Barones
,
&
liberos
homines
Regni
nostri
)
as
appeared
by
his
Charter
,
which
he
Commanded
publickly
to
be
read
in
his
Bayliwicks
,
Willing
and
streightly
Charging
the
Sherif
,
That
he
should
cause
all
of
his
Bayliwic
according
to
the
form
of
the
Charter
to
Swear
to
the
five
and
twenty
Barons
or
their
Attorneys
constituted
by
their
Letters
Patents
,
at
such
Day
and
time
as
they
should
appoint
,
and
also
Willed
and
Commanded
,
That
Twelve
Knights
should
be
chosen
in
every
County
,
at
the
next
County
,
i.
e.
County
Court
,
which
should
be
holden
after
the
receit
of
these
Letters
,
To
inquire
of
the
Evil
Customes
or
Practises
of
Sherifs
,
and
their
Ministers
of
Forests
and
Foresters
,
Warens
and
Wareners
,
of
Rivers
or
River-banks
,
and
their
Keepers
,
or
Tribute
gatherers
towards
the
Repairs
of
Bridges
and
Banks
,
and
to
extirpate
them
.
After
this
,
on
the
27th
of
the
same
Moneth
from
Winchester
he
Directs
his
Writ
particularly
to
the
[
](A29168-e548600-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
119.
Such
as
refused
to
Swear
to
obey
the
25
Barons
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
to
have
their
Lands
and
Goods
seized
.
Sherif
of
Warwicshire
,
and
the
12
Knights
there
Elected
,
to
Inquire
after
,
and
root
out
all
Evil
Customes
and
Practises
of
the
Sherifs
,
and
their
Officers
,
of
Forests
and
Foresters
,
Warens
and
Wareners
,
Rivers
and
their
Keepers
,
Commanding
them
,
That
without
delay
they
Seize
the
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Chattels
,
of
all
those
in
the
County
of
Warwic
which
refused
to
Swear
to
the
twenty
five
Barons
or
their
Attorneys
,
and
to
detein
them
until
they
did
Swear
.
And
this
was
Established
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
Barons
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
as
he
had
been
forced
to
these
things
,
so
he
for
the
performance
of
them
,
was
Compelled
to
Engage
and
put
into
their
possession
the
[
](A29168-e548940-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
120.
The
King
gives
Caution
for
the
observation
of
such
t●ings
as
the
25
Barons
exacted
of
him
.
City
and
Tower
of
London
,
and
Covenant
with
Robert
Fitz-Walter
Marshal
of
the
Army
of
God
,
and
of
Holy
Chur●h
in
England
,
Richard
Earl
of
Clare
,
Geofrey
Earl
of
Essex
and
Glocester
,
Roger
Bigod
Earl
of
Norfolke
and
Suffolke
,
Saher
Earl
of
Win●hester
,
Robert
Earl
of
Oxford
,
H.
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
the
Barons
following
,
William
Marshal
the
younger
,
Eustace
de
Vescy
,
William
de
Mobray
,
Iohn
Fitz-Robert
,
Roger
de
Mont-Begon
,
William
de
Lanvalay
,
and
other
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
Freemen
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
That
they
should
hold
the
City
of
London
of
the
Livery
of
the
King
,
until
the
15th
of
August
that
year
;
saving
to
him
his
Farms
,
Rents
,
and
Clear
Debts
.
And
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
should
hold
the
Tower
in
like
Manner
,
for
the
same
Term
:
Saving
to
the
City
't
is
Liberties
,
and
Free
Customs
,
and
saving
to
every
one
his
right
in
the
Guard
of
the
Tower
of
London
and
so
as
the
King
should
not
put
in
Ammunition
or
New
Forces
into
the
City
or
Tower
in
the
mean
time
.
And
further
that
within
the
said
Term
,
Oaths
should
be
made
through
all
England
to
the
25
Barons
or
their
Attorneys
,
according
to
the
Writs
for
Choosing
Twelve
Knights
in
every
County
to
Destroy
evil
Customes
,
&c.
And
also
that
all
things
which
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
other
Free
Men
do
require
of
the
King
,
which
he
says
ought
to
be
restored
,
or
which
ought
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Twenty
Five
Barons
,
or
Greater
Part
of
them
,
to
be
restored
,
shall
be
restored
,
and
if
these
things
were
done
,
or
the
King
hindered
not
the
Doing
of
them
within
the
said
Term
,
then
the
City
and
Tower
of
London
were
to
be
Re-delivered
to
him
,
&c.
And
if
they
were
not
done
,
or
the
King
hindered
the
doing
of
them
,
then
the
Barons
should
hold
the
City
,
and
the
Archbishop
the
Tower
until
the
Covenants
were
performed
,
and
in
the
mean
time
all
on
both
parts
to
repossess
,
their
Lands
,
Castles
,
and
Towns
,
which
they
had
in
the
Beginning
of
the
War
between
the
King
and
Barons
.
On
the
27th
of
June
by
his
Writ
Directed
to
the
Sheriff
of
Warwic
we
find
King
Iohn
at
Winchester
from
whence
he
passed
privately
to
the
Isle
of
[
](A29168-e550130-b)[6]
[6]
Mat.
Paris
▪
f.
264
▪
n.
40.
King
John
goes
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
Wight
,
where
considering
how
to
free
himself
from
the
Fetters
of
the
Barons
,
the
Hardships
they
had
put
upon
him
,
and
how
he
might
make
himself
King
again
,
[
](A29168-e550220-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
Sends
to
the
Pope
to
void
his
Engagements
,
and
what
the
Barons
had
done
.
And
sends
beyond
Sea
for
Forces
.
He
sent
Pandulph
with
others
to
the
Pope
,
that
he
might
by
his
Apostolic
Authority
make
void
,
what
the
Barons
had
done
and
Frustate
their
Design
.
He
also
sent
Walter
Bishop
of
Worcester
and
Chancellor
of
England
,
Iohn
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
Richard
de
Marisco
,
or
Marsh
,
William
Gernon
,
and
Hugh
de
Boves
,
to
all
the
Transmarine
Neighbour
Nations
,
with
his
Seal
,
to
procure
Military
assistance
,
[
](A29168-e550470-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
265
lin.
1.
&c.
promising
such
as
would
Arm
themselves
for
him
,
possessions
and
Money
good
Store
;
And
for
the
greater
Credit
,
if
it
were
needful
,
they
might
make
Charts
to
such
as
were
Willing
to
come
,
for
their
Greater
security
,
and
their
Military
Stipends
,
and
appointed
them
to
meet
him
at
Dover
on
Michaelmass
Day
with
as
many
as
they
could
bring
over
[
](A29168-e550600-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
,
lin.
4.
&c.
he
sent
also
to
all
his
Castellans
or
Governors
of
his
Castles
to
Fortifie
,
Man
,
and
Victual
them
,
as
if
they
were
to
be
immediately
besieged
;
and
endeavour'd
to
make
the
Seamen
of
the
Five-Ports
of
his
Party
,
and
Friends
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e550700-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
,
f.
265.
n.
20.
the
Barons
which
were
in
London
thinking
their
Work
compleated
,
appointed
to
meet
at
a
Torneament
,
or
Tryal
of
Feats
at
Arms
,
at
Stanford
.
Whereupon
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
and
other
Great
Men
,
wrote
to
William
de
Albeney
,
what
great
conveniency
it
was
to
them
all
,
to
keep
in
the
City
of
[
](A29168-e550840-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
121.
London
the
Receptacle
of
the
Barons
.
The
Torneament
which
was
to
be
at
Stanford
put
off
;
and
to
be
holden
upon
Hounslo-●eath
.
London
which
was
their
Receptacle
,
and
what
disgrace
and
damage
it
would
be
to
them
,
if
by
their
negligence
it
should
be
lost
,
&c.
And
therefore
by
Common
Council
they
deferred
the
Iusts
which
were
to
be
at
Stanford
on
the
Monday
after
the
Feast
of
Peter
and
Paul
the
Apostles
,
(
i.
e.
the
29th
of
June
)
until
Monday
after
the
Octaves
of
that
Feast
:
And
that
they
should
be
holden
upon
the
Heath
between
Stanes
and
Hounslawe
;
and
this
they
did
for
the
security
of
themselves
and
City
.
And
therefore
they
sent
to
,
and
required
them
diligently
,
That
they
should
come
so
well
provided
with
Horse
and
Arms
to
the
Tilting
,
as
they
might
receive
Honor
:
And
he
that
behaved
himself
best
,
should
have
the
Bear
a
Lady
would
send
thither
.
At
the
same
time
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
265.
n.
40
,
50.
&
f.
266.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
King
by
his
Messengers
complains
to
the
Pope
of
the
hard
usage
of
the
Barons
.
the
Messengers
of
the
King
appeared
before
the
Pope
complaining
of
the
Barons
,
what
affronts
and
injuries
they
had
done
to
,
and
Rebellions
they
had
raised
against
him
.
Exacting
from
him
such
Wicked
Laws
and
Liberties
as
were
not
fit
for
his
Royal
Dignity
to
Grant
.
(
Exigentes
ab
eo
quasdam
Leges
&
Libertates
iniquas
,
Quas
Regiam
Dignitatem
non
Decuit
Confirmare
.
)
And
that
after
the
Discord
between
them
,
when
the
King
and
Barons
often
met
to
Treat
of
Peace
,
he
publickly
protested
before
them
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
England
in
Respect
of
Dominion
belonged
to
the
Roman
Church
,
and
That
without
the
Popes
Consent
he
could
ordain
nothing
New
,
or
Change
any
thing
in
his
Kingdom
to
his
Prejudice
.
And
Therefore
by
Appealing
put
himself
,
And
puts
himself
under
his
Protection
.
and
all
the
Rights
of
his
Kingdom
under
the
Protection
of
the
Apostolic
See
.
That
the
Barons
taking
no
notice
of
the
Appeal
,
were
then
in
Possession
of
the
City
of
London
Delivered
to
them
by
Treason
,
and
then
armed
themselves
,
and
Exacted
the
foresaid
Liberties
;
and
the
King
fearing
their
force
,
dare
not
deny
what
they
required
.
And
then
they
delivered
the
Articles
of
the
Charter
in
Writing
to
the
Pope
,
which
when
he
Diligently
perused
,
he
Knit
his
Brows
and
said
,
What
do
the
Barons
of
England
indeavor
to
Dethrone
a
King
that
hath
taken
upon
him
the
Croysado
,
and
is
under
the
protection
of
the
Apostolic
See
,
and
to
Transfer
the
Dominion
of
the
Roman
Church
to
another
?
By
St.
Peter
this
Injury
we
cannot
pass
by
unpunished
.
And
Deliberating
with
the
Cardinals
,
Damned
and
Cassated
for
ever
by
a
Definitive
Sentence
,
The
Pope
makes
void
the
Charter
of
Liberties
.
the
Charter
of
Liberties
so
often
mentioned
,
and
sent
the
Bull
which
Conteined
the
Sentence
to
the
King
:
But
before
we
speak
further
of
it
,
'
its
necessary
to
take
notice
of
some
Precedent
Records
which
it
refers
to
,
not
to
be
found
in
the
Historians
.
After
the
Barons
had
appeared
in
a
Warlike
Posture
before
the
King
at
Christmass
(
as
hath
been
related
)
and
made
their
Demands
of
the
Liberties
,
they
required
of
him
.
He
gave
the
Pope
Notice
of
it
,
who
upon
the
19th
of
March
following
[
](A29168-e552220-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
122
,
123.
The
Pope
chargeth
the
Barons
for
raising
new
Questions
and
Controversies
;
and
exhorts
them
not
to
enter
into
Conspiracies
against
the
King
,
but
to
behave
themselves
dutifully
towards
him
.
wrote
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
his
Suffragans
,
or
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
,
and
the
Barons
,
that
they
raised
new
Questions
and
Controversies
against
the
King
,
such
as
were
not
heard
of
in
the
time
of
his
Father
or
Brother
:
That
they
should
not
enter
into
Conspiracies
against
him
,
but
humbly
and
Dutifully
apply
themselves
to
him
,
and
perform
their
accustomed
Services
,
which
were
Due
,
and
had
been
performed
by
their
Predecessors
,
to
him
,
and
his
Predecessors
.
Upon
which
he
would
enjoyn
him
,
upon
the
Remission
of
his
sins
,
To
deal
Mildly
with
his
Nobles
,
and
admit
their
Just
Petitions
.
On
the
10th
of
May
next
following
,
He
Published
a
[
](A29168-e552520-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
124.
Declaration
,
That
he
would
not
take
the
Barons
or
their
Men
,
That
is
,
their
Tenents
,
nor
Disseise
them
,
nor
pass
upon
them
by
force
and
Arms
,
But
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
Judgment
of
their
Pears
in
his
Court
,
The
King
offers
to
refer
the
Differences
between
him
and
the
Barons
.
while
Things
should
be
Determined
,
by
Four
to
be
chosen
on
his
part
,
and
four
by
the
Barons
,
and
the
Pope
to
be
Vmpire
,
and
for
the
Performance
of
this
he
offered
as
S●curity
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Worcester
,
Chester
,
Rochester
,
and
William
Earl
Waren
.
On
the
29th
of
May
following
King
Iohn
[
](A29168-e552820-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
125.
The
Archbishop
and
his
Suffragans
neglect
the
Popes
Commands
.
The
Barons
refuse
to
hear
what
he
wrote
.
King
John
claims
the
Privilege
of
the
Cross
,
and
refers
himself
to
the
Popes
Discretion
.
wrote
to
the
Pope
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
and
his
Suctragans
had
neglected
his
Commands
,
and
that
the
great
men
and
Barons
altogether
refused
to
hear
what
he
wrote
.
And
attending
what
the
Barons
said
,
He
replied
to
them
,
That
England
was
the
Patrimony
of
St.
Peter
,
and
that
he
held
it
,
as
the
Patrimony
of
St.
Peter
,
the
Church
of
Rome
and
the
Pope
,
and
had
taken
upon
him
the
Crusado
,
and
required
the
Privilege
of
such
who
had
taken
upon
them
that
Expedition
:
And
after
having
recounted
the
Effects
of
his
Former
Offers
to
the
Barons
and
Bishops
,
upon
which
he
could
obtein
no
Remedy
,
he
Refers
himself
to
the
Popes
Discretion
to
relieve
him
.
Upon
the
Consideration
of
all
these
Offers
,
Declarations
,
Matters
and
Things
,
and
the
Recapitulation
,
and
brief
Mention
of
them
in
his
[
](A29168-e553230-b)[7]
[7]
Append
n.
126.
The
Pope
by
consent
of
the
Cardinals
Damns
the
Charter
of
Liberties
.
Bull
,
and
the
Information
of
King
John's
Messengers
lately
sent
to
him
,
the
Pope
by
the
Common
Consent
of
the
Cardinals
,
Damns
the
Charter
of
Liberties
,
and
all
obligations
and
Cautions
,
which
he
had
given
and
entred
into
for
the
performance
of
it
,
and
Declares
them
Null
and
void
.
By
[
](A29168-e553400-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
127.
The
Pope
writes
to
the
Barons
,
and
chargeth
them
with
evil
Practises
against
the
King
.
Letters
of
the
same
date
with
this
Bull
,
(
viz.
Aug.
24.
1215.
)
the
Pope
wrote
to
the
Barons
,
They
had
not
well
considered
their
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
when
they
rashly
persecuted
their
Lord
the
King
.
That
all
men
Detested
their
proceedings
,
especially
in
such
a
cause
where
they
made
themselves
,
both
parties
and
Judges
;
When
the
King
was
ready
to
do
them
Justice
by
their
Peers
in
his
Court
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
the
Kingdom
or
to
proceed
by
arbitrators
chosen
on
both
sides
,
with
a
Reference
to
him
,
if
they
agreed
not
.
And
therefore
commands
them
to
Renounce
that
unlawful
and
unjust
Composition
they
had
extorted
from
him
,
by
fear
and
force
,
and
satisfie
him
and
such
as
adhered
to
him
for
the
Injuries
they
had
done
them
.
That
by
this
means
,
the
King
might
be
induced
to
Grant
whatsoever
of
right
ought
to
be
granted
to
them
.
And
further
adviseth
them
to
send
their
procurators
,
or
Deputies
to
the
next
General
Council
which
he
intended
suddenly
to
call
about
the
Business
of
the
Cross
,
where
would
be
the
Archbishop
and
other
English
Bishops
,
and
there
Commit
themselves
to
his
good
pleasure
,
who
by
the
Favor
and
God
intended
so
to
Determin
things
as
to
do
away
all
oppressions
and
Abuses
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
so
the
King
being
Content
with
his
own
Right
and
Honor
,
the
whole
Clergy
and
Laity
might
rejoyce
in
their
Just
Repose
and
Liberty
.
The
Popes
Letters
or
Mediation
prevailed
not
with
the
Barons
;
they
[
](A29168-e554060-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
268.
n.
10.
The
Popes
Letters
prevail
not
upon
the
Barons
.
They
consult
how
to
secure
London
,
and
make
William
de
Albiney
Governor
of
Rochester-Castle
.
persued
what
they
had
undertaken
,
and
sent
for
William
de
Albiney
a
stout
man
,
and
experienced
Soldier
several
Times
before
he
came
;
at
last
upon
a
Chiding
Letter
,
having
secured
the
Castle
of
Belvoir
,
or
Beauvoir
,
he
came
to
them
to
London
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
Joy
by
the
Barons
;
who
immediately
consulting
how
to
secure
the
City
of
London
from
being
besieged
by
the
King
,
and
shutting
up
all
passages
to
it
,
raised
a
considerable
Force
,
and
put
them
with
William
de
Albiney
into
Rochester
Castle
whereof
he
was
made
Governor
.
But
before
they
had
provided
for
their
Defence
so
well
as
they
intended
,
the
King
after
three
Months
stay
in
the
[
](A29168-e554320-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Isle
of
Wight
was
Sailed
from
thence
to
Dover
,
where
he
met
his
Messengers
or
Commissioners
he
had
sent
beyond
Sea
,
with
Forces
from
Poictou
,
The
King
with
forces
from
beyond
Sea
besiegeth
Rochester
Castle
The
Barons
offer
to
relieve
it
.
Gascony
,
Brabant
,
and
Flanders
,
with
which
he
Besieged
the
Castle
of
Rochester
.
The
Barons
had
Sworn
to
William
de
Albiney
,
That
it
the
Castle
should
happen
to
be
besieged
,
they
would
use
their
utmost
indeavours
to
Relieve
it
;
they
Marched
as
far
as
Dartford
,
and
then
retreated
to
London
.
They
within
Defended
the
place
with
great
Courage
and
Resolution
,
and
at
last
after
almost
three
Months
,
were
forced
to
yield
without
Conditions
for
want
of
Victuals
;
It
yeilds
for
want
of
Victuals
.
The
Siege
was
very
Expensive
to
the
King
and
many
of
his
Men
were
slain
in
it
,
for
which
reasons
he
would
have
hanged
all
the
Noble
Men
or
Knights
had
it
not
been
for
the
perswasion
of
Savaric
de
Malo
Leone
,
and
some
others
,
who
told
him
the
War
might
prove
long
,
and
some
of
his
own
Knights
might
be
taken
,
and
put
to
Death
after
the
same
manner
.
Whereupon
he
sent
William
de
Albiney
,
The
King
Imprisons
the
persons
of
best
Quality
;
W.
de
Lancaster
,
W.
de
Emeford
,
Thomas
de
Mulecon
,
Osbert
Giffard
,
Osbert
de
Bonbi
,
Odinell
de
Albiney
and
others
of
the
best
Quality
Prisoners
to
Corf
Castle
,
and
others
to
Divers
other
Prisons
,
all
the
Ordinary
Men
,
but
the
Cross
Bow-Men
,
And
Hanged
the
Ordinary
Soldiers
.
he
caused
to
be
Hanged
.
The
Pope
upon
notice
[
](A29168-e554930-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
That
the
Barons
persisted
in
the
persecution
of
the
King
[
](A29168-e554970-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
128.
The
Pope
Excommunicates
the
Barons
.
Excommunicated
them
,
and
Committed
the
Execution
of
the
Sentence
to
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
Abbat
of
Reding
,
and
Pandulph
Sub-Deacon
of
the
Roman
Church
,
in
which
Brief
of
Excommunication
he
injoyned
the
Archbishop
,
and
Bishops
by
virtue
of
their
Obedience
,
That
they
should
cause
the
Sentece
to
be
Published
every
Lords
Day
,
and
Holy
Day
,
with
Ringing
of
Bells
,
and
Lightning
of
Candels
,
throughout
all
England
,
while
the
Barons
fatisfyed
the
King
for
the
Injuries
done
to
him
,
and
returned
to
their
Obedience
.
The
Bishop
of
[
](A29168-e555330-b)[4]
[4]
Paris
f.
271.
n.
50.
Winchester
and
Pandulph
personally
attended
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
in
the
Name
of
the
Pope
Commanded
him
to
Direct
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
,
to
Publish
this
Sentence
against
the
Barons
:
He
was
ready
to
take
Ship
to
go
to
the
Council
at
Rome
,
and
desired
Respit
until
he
spake
with
the
Pope
;
affirming
,
The
Archbishop
suspended
for
Disobedience
to
the
Pope
.
the
Sentence
had
been
obteined
,
by
Concealing
Truth
,
and
therefore
he
should
by
no
means
Publish
it
,
until
by
Discourse
with
the
Pope
,
he
Knew
his
Mind
concerning
it
.
[
](A29168-e555630-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
272.
lin.
2.
The
Barons
declared
Excomunicated
.
They
value
not
the
Sentence
because
not
named
particularly
.
These
two
when
they
found
the
Archbishop
Disobedient
to
the
Popes
Command
suspended
,
him
from
entring
the
Church
and
Celebrating
Divine
Service
,
and
then
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
Declared
all
the
Barons
that
had
indeavored
to
Drive
the
King
out
of
the
Kingdom
Excommunitate
,
and
continued
to
do
so
every
Lords
Day
and
Festival
.
But
they
because
not
Named
in
the
Popes
Brief
valued
not
the
Sentence
,
Reputing
it
Null
and
Void
.
In
[
](A29168-e555900-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1215.
The
Kings
Procurators
appear
against
the
Archbishop
November
following
the
Great
Council
before
mentioned
was
held
at
Rome
,
in
which
the
Procurators
or
Comissioners
of
King
John
,
the
[
](A29168-e555990-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
fol.
273.
n.
20.
in
the
great
Council
at
Rome
.
They
accuse
him
with
holding
Correspondency
with
the
Barons
,
&c.
Abbat
of
Beaulieu
,
and
Thomas
de
Huntingdon
,
and
Godfry
a●
Craucomb
Knights
,
appeared
against
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
accused
him
of
holding
Correspondency
with
the
Barons
,
and
that
by
his
Favour
and
Assistance
they
indeavored
to
De●hrone
the
King
:
That
when
he
received
the
Popes
commands
to
restrain
the
Barons
from
persecuting
the
King
by
Ecclesiastic
Censures
,
Refusing
to
do
it
,
he
was
suspended
;
confounded
with
these
Accusations
he
answered
nothing
,
but
Desired
to
be
absolved
from
his
Suspension
.
To
whom
the
[
](A29168-e556300-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Pope
in
Anger
replied
by
St.
Peter
,
he
should
not
easily
obtein
the
Benefit
of
Absolution
,
that
had
done
so
many
affronts
,
not
only
to
the
King
of
England
,
but
also
to
the
Roman
Church
;
[
](A29168-e556400-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
The
suspension
of
the
Archbishop
confirmed
by
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
.
and
having
held
a
Consultation
with
the
Cardinals
,
they
Subscribed
,
and
he
Confirmed
the
Sentence
of
Suspension
against
the
Arcbishop
,
which
was
dated
the
4th
of
November
,
and
sent
to
all
the
Clercs
and
Laics
of
that
Province
,
to
let
them
know
,
they
Ratified
what
the
[
](A29168-e556530-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
11.129
.
A.
D.
1215.
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Pandulph
had
done
,
commanding
ready
Obedience
to
it
.
The
[
](A29168-e556600-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Canons
of
York
chose
Simon
Langton
Brother
to
Stephan
,
Walter
Gray
Chosen
Archbishop
of
York
gives
10000.
l.
for
his
Pall.
Archbishop
of
York
,
and
presented
him
to
the
Pope
for
his
Confirmation
of
the
Election
;
But
he
voided
it
,
and
recommended
to
them
Walter
de
Gray
,
whom
they
chose
,
and
he
at
the
Receit
of
his
Pall
[
](A29168-e556790-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
174.
lin.
4.
obliged
himself
to
Pay
Ten
Thousand
Pound
Sterling
to
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
King
having
[
](A29168-e556860-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
causeth
the
Sentence
against
the
Archbishop
to
be
Published
.
notice
of
the
Sentence
against
the
Archbishop
,
went
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Albans
,
and
there
caused
it
to
be
published
,
and
from
thence
it
was
sent
to
all
Cathedral
and
Conventual
Churches
through
England
to
be
Published
.
At
this
place
the
King
[
](A29168-e556980-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
The
King
Divides
his
Army
,
raised
two
Armies
,
or
Divided
his
former
Army
into
two
parts
,
with
one
he
Marched
Northward
,
with
the
other
(
under
the
Conduct
of
his
Brother
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
)
he
indeavored
to
restrain
the
Excursions
of
the
Barons
in
London
.
The
King
with
his
Army
Marched
to
Notingham
,
and
[
](A29168-e557110-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n
40.
and
Marcheth
to
Nottingham
,
and
wasts
the
Barons
Estates
.
Their
Castellans
quit
their
Castles
.
sending
several
parties
abroad
,
in
his
March
wasted
the
Barons
Estates
,
Seised
their
Goods
,
and
Burnt
their
Houses
,
imprisoned
their
Tenents
,
such
as
were
found
out
of
Churches
and
Church-Yards
,
and
forced
them
to
Redemption
;
the
Barons
Castellans
upon
the
Kings
Approach
every
where
left
their
Castles
without
Defence
.
William
[
](A29168-e557280-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
other
part
of
his
Army
wasteth
the
Barons
Estates
in
the
East
and
South
.
Earl
of
Salisbury
and
Falcasius
de
Brent
with
the
Forces
left
under
their
command
at
St.
Albans
,
after
they
had
put
very
strong
Garrisons
into
the
Castles
of
Windsor
,
Hertford
,
and
Berchamsted
,
to
observe
the
Barons
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
to
hinder
People
,
and
Victuals
from
going
and
being
Carried
into
it
,
Marched
into
the
Counties
of
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
Hertford
,
Cambrige
and
Huntingdon
Shires
,
were
they
make
the
like
[
](A29168-e557480-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
275.
lin.
3.
wasts
upon
the
Barons
Estates
as
the
King
did
Northward
,
and
further
destroyed
their
Parks
and
Warens
,
and
cut
down
their
Hortyards
:
The
Garison
of
[
](A29168-e557570-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Tonebrige
and
Redford
Castles
surrendred
.
Rochester
took
the
Castle
of
Tonebr●gge
,
and
Falcasius
de
Brent
the
Castle
of
Bedford
.
At
[
](A29168-e557680-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1216.
Christmass
the
King
was
at
Notingham
,
and
on
the
Day
after
he
sent
and
summoned
Belvoir
Castle
,
The
King
takes
Belvoir
Castle
.
threatning
to
put
William
de
Albiney
the
Lord
thereof
to
Death
,
if
it
were
not
forthwith
Surrendred
without
Capitulation
;
The
Governors
of
it
for
the
safety
of
their
Lord
carried
[
](A29168-e557840-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.40
.
the
Keys
of
it
to
the
King
,
who
took
possession
of
it
on
St.
Johns
Day
,
and
Gave
his
Letters
Patents
of
indemnity
,
and
for
the
injoyment
of
all
their
Goods
,
to
all
That
were
in
it
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
this
Monk
(
who
is
always
very
Bitter
and
sharp
against
King
John
)
[
](A29168-e557970-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
276
▪
lin.
5.
and
n.
10.
Brands
him
and
his
Followers
(
whom
he
calls
,
the
Soldiers
of
Satan
,
Sons
of
Belial
,
and
ministers
of
the
Divel
)
with
the
most
Inhumane
Barbarous
Cruelties
that
ever
were
heard
of
unless
in
this
Historian
.
He
reports
they
took
Priests
from
the
Altars
with
Crosses
,
and
the
Lords
Body
in
their
Hands
,
Tortured
,
King
John
charged
with
inhumane
Cruelties
by
Mat.
Paris
.
Robbed
and
wounded
them
;
That
to
extort
Money
from
Knights
,
and
men
of
all
Conditions
,
they
hanged
them
up
by
their
Reins
and
Privities
,
others
by
their
Legs
and
Feet
,
some
by
their
Arms
,
Hands
and
Thumbs
,
spitting
into
their
Eyes
Salt
mixt
with
Vinegar
;
others
they
laid
upon
Trivits
,
and
Grid-Irons
over
burning
Coals
,
and
then
put
their
Broiled
Bodies
into
Water
under
Ice
to
Cool
them
.
While
the
Barons
lay
[
](A29168-e558120-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.40
.
The
King
gets
possession
of
the
Barons
Castles
and
Estates
.
still
the
King
got
poss●ssion
of
almost
all
their
Castles
and
Estates
,
from
the
South
Sea
to
the
Scottish
Sea
;
all
the
Castles
and
Lands
between
the
River
Tiese
and
Scotland
,
he
committed
to
Hugh
Bailiol
and
[
](A29168-e558240-b)*
*
Pat.
18.
Johan
.
M.
7.
Dors
.
n.
66.
Philip
de
Hulecotes
,
and
left
Soldiers
sufficient
to
Defend
that
Country
.
The
Castles
and
Land●
in
Yorkshire
,
were
committed
to
Robert
de
Veteri
ponte
,
or
V●pont
,
(
i.
e.
at
the
Old
Bridge
)
Brien
de
Lisle
,
and
Geofry
de
Luci
,
with
armed
Men
sufficient
to
Defend
them
.
To
William
Earl
of
Albemarle
he
gave
the
Castles
of
Rockingham
and
Bitham
,
to
Faulx
de
Brent
he
gave
the
Custody
of
the
Castles
of
Oxford
,
Northampton
,
Bedford
,
and
Cambridge
,
and
the
Castle
of
Hertford
he
committed
to
Walter
de
Codardvill
a
Knight
and
Reteiner
of
Faulx
,
and
to
Ranulph
the
German
the
Castle
of
Berchamstede
;
With
command
to
them
all
,
as
they
loved
their
Bodies
,
and
all
they
had
,
That
they
should
destroy
all
things
that
belonged
to
the
Barons
,
their
Castles
,
Houses
,
Towns
,
Parks
,
Warrens
,
Ponds
,
Mills
,
Hortyards
,
&c.
From
the
North
parts
the
[
](A29168-e558670-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
The
King
takes
Berwick
.
King
went
into
Scotland
,
and
took
Berwick
and
other
places
,
which
were
then
thought
invincible
,
and
from
thence
he
marched
Southwards
,
and
left
behind
him
only
the
Castle
of
Montsorrel
,
and
another
belonging
to
Robert
de
Ros
in
Yorkshire
,
in
the
Power
of
the
Barons
,
and
so
marching
by
the
[
](A29168-e558810-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Borders
of
Wales
he
took
in
many
of
his
Enemies
Castles
,
Demolishing
some
,
and
fortifying
others
.
The
[
](A29168-e558860-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
f.
277.
lin.
1.
The
Pope
Excommunicated
the
Chi●fell
of
the
Barons
by
name
,
&c.
Pope
having
notice
from
the
King
that
the
Barons
valued
not
his
General
Excommunication
of
them
,
Excommunicat●d
the
chiefest
of
them
by
name
,
and
committed
the
Execution
of
his
Brief
to
the
Abbat
of
A●●ndune
,
the
Arch-Deacon
of
Poictou
,
and
Master
Robert
Official
of
Norwich
,
[
](A29168-e559020-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
130.
by
which
he
Excommunicated
and
Anathematised
all
the
Barons
with
their
assistants
,
and
Favorers
,
which
persecuted
the
illustrious
King
John
of
England
,
Vassal
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
Furthermore
he
Excommunicated
,
and
Anathematized
all
those
,
who
helped
them
to
invade
and
possesss
the
Kingdom
,
or
hindred
any
persons
from
going
to
,
and
assisting
the
King
,
He
excomunicated
the
Citisens
of
London
.
And
put
the
City
under
Interdict
.
and
put
all
the
Barons
Lands
under
interdict
;
he
also
Excommunicates
the
Citisens
of
London
that
were
principal
Actors
against
the
King
,
and
one
and
Thirty
others
by
name
and
their
Accomplices
,
and
puts
the
City
of
London
under
Ecclesiastic
Interdict
,
and
all
this
without
Remedy
of
Appeal
.
This
Brief
bears
Date
the
17th
of
the
Kalends
of
January
(
i.
e.
)
December
16th
1215.
The
[
](A29168-e559460-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
131.
Cathedral
and
Conventual
Churches
injoyned
to
Declare
and
publish
the
excommunication
against
the
Barons
.
Commissioners
upon
the
Receit
of
the
Brief
,
writ
to
all
Cathedral
and
Conventual
Churches
,
injoyning
them
to
Publish
this
Brief
of
Excommunication
against
the
Barons
,
and
to
order
it
to
be
Published
in
the
Parish
Churches
within
their
several
Jurisdictions
upon
Lords
Days
,
and
Festivals
,
and
injoyned
them
to
Publish
thirty
other
Barons
by
name
excommunicate
,
which
were
conteined
in
the
Sentence
drawn
up
by
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Pandulph
,
and
the
Abbat
of
Reding
.
Upon
the
Publication
of
this
Brief
,
only
the
[
](A29168-e559730-b)[1]
[1]
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
278.
lin.
7.
and
n.
10.
The
City
of
London
Contumacious
.
City
of
London
stood
Contumacious
and
Despised
it
,
so
as
the
Barons
resolved
not
to
observe
it
,
nor
the
Bishops
to
urge
it
,
for
that
it
was
generally
said
the
Briefs
were
obteined
by
false
Suggestions
,
and
therefore
of
no
moment
,
and
for
that
especially
,
it
belonged
not
to
the
Pope
,
to
Direct
and
Govern
in
Lay-Matters
,
when
as
the
Power
and
Disposition
of
Eccclesiastic
affairs
only
was
Collated
by
God
to
Peter
the
Apostle
,
and
his
Successors
;
how
came
the
insatiable
Covetousness
of
the
Romans
to
extend
it self
to
them
?
(
said
they
)
how
to
our
Apostolic
Bishops
,
our
Barons
and
Knights
?
behold
the
Successors
of
Constantine
not
Peter
,
they
do
not
the
Works
of
Peter
,
nor
are
they
to
be
alike
to
him
in
Power
.
About
the
same
Time
,
[
](A29168-e560050-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
The
Isle
of
Ely
taken
and
plundered
.
Walter
Buuk
with
his
Brabanters
entred
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
by
Audrey
Causeway
.
(
Walterus
Buuk
cum
Brabantiis
suis
versus
[
](A29168-e560150-b)[*⁎*]
[*⁎*]
This
Herebie
,
that
is
,
the
Army-Habitation
,
or
abiding
place
,
was
the
Old
Fortification
;
where
part
of
the
Conquerors
Army
lay
at
the
end
of
Audrey
Causeway
against
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
now
called
by
the
Country
people
Belsars
Hills
.
Herehie
Elyensemintrans
Insulam
.
)
While
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Faulx
,
and
Sabari●
de
Malo
Leone
passing
over
the
Ice
entred
it
on
the
contrary
side
,
by
Stuntney
Bridge
,
and
wasted
and
plundered
the
whole
;
many
that
fled
thither
as
to
a
place
of
Safety
were
taken
and
put
to
Ransom
,
the
Cathedral
was
redeemed
from
fire
,
by
the
Prior
for
the
sum
of
an
Hundred
and
Nine
Marks
of
Silver
.
The
Barons
[
](A29168-e560450-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
and
f.
279.
lin.
8.
The
Barons
choose
Lewis
Son
to
Philip
King
of
France
their
King
,
being
brought
this
low
Condition
,
Consulted
together
,
and
resolved
to
choose
some
Potent
Person
for
their
King
.
They
pitched
upon
Lewis
Son
to
Philip
King
of
France
,
because
the
forreign
forces
,
which
were
King
Iohns
greatest
strength
came
out
of
his
Territories
,
so
that
he
would
be
deprived
of
their
assistance
,
and
left
as
it
were
to
their
Mercy
.
This
generally
pleased
them
,
and
they
[
](A29168-e560570-b)[4[
[4[
Ibid.
n.
20.
sent
Saher
Earl
of
Winton
,
and
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
to
King
Philip
,
and
Lewis
his
Son
,
with
Letters
sealed
with
the
Barons
Seals
,
earnestly
Imploring
the
Father
to
send
his
Son
to
be
King
of
England
,
and
the
Son
that
he
would
forthwith
come
,
and
be
Crowned
.
The
King
of
France
having
perused
the
Barons
letters
,
told
their
Commissioners
,
he
should
not
send
his
Son
,
until
for
his
greater
security
,
and
send
24
hostages
for
his
Security
.
he
should
receive
Twenty
Four
Hostages
or
Pleges
of
the
most
noble
persons
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
the
Barons
having
no
other
Remedy
,
sent
to
him
so
many
Hostages
,
according
to
his
own
Will
,
[
](A29168-e560850-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
which
so
soon
as
Received
,
and
put
into
Safe
Custody
,
Lewis
prepared
for
the
Expedition
he
desired
above
all
things
,
He
sends
forces
before
his
own
coming
.
A.
D.
1216.
and
sent
before
him
into
England
the
Castellan
of
St.
Omar
,
the
Cas●llan
of
Arras
,
Hugh
Chacun
,
Eustace
de
Nevill
,
Baldwin
Breul
,
Giles
de
Melun
,
W.
de
Bellomonte
or
Beaumont
,
Giles
de
Hersi
,
Bise●
de
Fersi
with
a
great
Troup
of
Soldiers
to
incourage
the
Barons
,
who
came
up
the
Thames
to
London
,
and
were
received
with
great
Joy
on
the
Twenty
seventh
of
February
.
About
the
same
time
[
](A29168-e561100-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
having
given
Caution
at
Rome
,
that
he
would
stand
to
the
Judgment
and
Determination
of
the
Pope
,
concerning
the
things
before
expressed
,
was
absolved
from
the
Sentence
of
Suspension
,
The
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
absolved
.
upon
Condition
he
should
not
return
into
England
,
until
there
was
a
firm
Peace
Established
between
the
King
and
Barons
.
At
Easter
[
](A29168-e561340-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
The
Abbat
of
Abbendon
and
his
fellow
Commissioners
,
finding
the
Contumacy
of
the
Barons
and
City
of
London
,
(
cum
Contumaciam
Baronum
&
Londinensis
Civitatis
Cognovissent
)
wrote
to
all
the
Conventual
Churches
of
England
,
[
](A29168-e561460-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
132.
The
Dean
of
St.
Martins
and
several
Chapters
in
London
excommunicated
.
to
Publish
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
against
the
Chapters
of
St.
Pauls
and
St.
Martins
,
and
G.
Bo●land
Dean
of
St.
Martins
,
and
the
Convent
of
Holy
Trinity
,
for
their
Contempt
to
the
Pope
in
not
publishing
the
Sentence
against
the
persecutors
of
King
John
,
and
also
Commanded
them
to
Excommunicate
the
Castellan
of
St.
Omar
with
all
his
Company
that
came
to
invade
,
and
possess
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
together
with
all
Canons
and
Clercs
within
the
City
,
under
Danger
of
falling
into
the
Popes
displeasure
.
This
[
](A29168-e561790-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Paris
f.
245.
n.
to
.
The
Description
of
the
Pope
.
Monk
is
very
Sharp
upon
the
Pope
,
concerning
these
Excommunications
,
and
saith
,
that
King
Iohn
knew
,
and
had
learnt
by
much
experience
,
That
he
was
ambitious
and
proud
above
all
Mortals
,
and
insatiably
thirsty
after
Money
,
and
prone
and
Flexible
towards
all
Mischief
and
wickedness
,
for
Rewards
either
received
or
promised
:
(
Noverat
autem
Rex
&
multiplici
didicerat
experientia
,
Quod
Papa
super
omnes
Mortales
ambitiosus
erat
&
superbus
,
pecuniaeque
si●or
insatiabilis
;
&
ad
omnia
scelera
pro
praemiis
datis
vel
promissis
Ceream
&
Proclivum
.
)
;
And
therefore
sent
Messengers
to
him
,
who
carried
with
them
a
great
Summe
of
Money
and
promised
a
greater
,
and
ingaged
he
should
become
his
Tributary
Subject
,
if
he
would
find
an
occasion
to
Confound
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
to
Excommunicate
the
Barons
,
which
formerly
he
had
Cherished
and
Incouraged
.
The
Barons
[
](A29168-e562120-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
N.
133.
Prince
Lewis
incour●geth
the
Barons
.
for
their
better
incouragement
,
received
Letters
of
Thanks
from
Prince
Lewis
,
for
their
stout
behaviour
in
his
caus●
,
with
an
exhortation
to
them
to
proceed
in
the
same
course
,
and
a
promise
that
he
would
be
suddenly
with
them
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Pope
sent
[
](A29168-e562270-b)[2]
[2]
Mat.
Par.
f.
280
n.
30.
The
Pope
sends
his
Legat
to
diswade
the
King
of
France
from
permitting
h●
Son
to
invade
England
.
Wal●
or
Gualo
his
Legat
into
France
to
prevent
the
expedition
of
Lewis
into
England
,
who
delivered
to
King
Philip
his
Letters
,
by
which
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
him
,
not
to
permit
his
Son
to
invade
England
,
nor
Disturb
the
King
thereof
,
but
to
protect
,
Defend
and
Love
him
as
a
Vass●
of
the
Roman
Church
;
The
Dominion
of
whose
Kingdom
belonged
unto
it
.
To
which
the
[
](A29168-e562520-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40
The
King
of
France
his
Answer
to
the
Pope
.
King
of
France
hastily
answered
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
England
never
was
,
nor
is
,
nor
ever
shall
be
the
Patrimony
of
Peter
;
for
King
Iohn
several
years
since
,
indeavoured
to
Dethrone
his
Brother
Richard
,
for
which
he
was
accused
of
Treason
,
and
Convicted
in
that
Kings
Court
,
Hugh
de
Pudsey
Bishop
of
Durham
pronouncing
the
Sentence
against
him
,
and
therefore
he
never
was
a
●rue
King
,
nor
could
give
his
Kingdom
.
Also
,
if
at
any
time
he
was
a
true
King
,
since
that
he
had
been
Condemned
in
his
Court
for
the
Death
of
his
Nephew
Arthur
.
Also
that
no
King
or
Prince
could
give
away
their
Kingdom
without
the
Assent
of
their
Barons
who
are
bound
to
defend
it
.
These
were
the
Arguments
of
the
King
of
France
,
to
invalidate
and
null
the
Popes
Title
.
The
next
day
[
](A29168-e562880-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50
&
f.
281.
lin.
1.
n.
10.
The
Pope●
Legat
diswades
the
King
of
France
a●d
his
Son
from
the
Invasion
of
England
.
The
King
of
France
his
Answer
to
him
.
by
means
of
the
King
of
France
,
Prince
Lewis
was
present
in
the
Conference
,
where
the
Legat
began
to
perswade
him
,
That
he
would
not
invade
or
possess
England
,
the
Patrimony
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
also
applyed
himself
to
his
Father
according
to
the
Effect
of
the
Popes
Letters
.
To
whom
the
King
said
,
he
always
was
much
Devoted
to
the
Pope
,
and
the
Roman
Church
,
and
always
effectually
promoted
their
affairs
.
Nor
should
his
Son
now
by
his
advice
or
assistance
attempt
any
thing
against
them
▪
But
if
he
Challenged
any
right
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
let
him
be
heard
,
and
what
is
just
,
Granted
unto
him
.
Upon
which
Word
a
[
](A29168-e563190-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Arg●ments
of
Prince
Lewis
against
King
John
and
the
Pope
.
Knight
stands
up
and
Argues
for
Lewis
against
King
Iohn
,
and
the
Pope
.
1st
,
That
King
Iohn
as
before
had
Destroyed
his
Nephew
Arthur
with
his
own
hands
,
and
was
therefore
Condemned
to
Death
by
his
Peers
of
France
.
2.
Afterwards
for
many
Murthers
or
Mans●aughters
(
pro
multis
homicidis
)
and
other
Enormities
Committed
in
England
,
he
was
by
the
Barons
Rejected
,
and
not
suffered
to
Reign
over
them
.
3.
That
without
the
Consent
of
his
Barons
he
gave
the
Kingdom
of
England
to
the
Pope
and
Church
of
Rome
,
to
take
it
again
,
and
hold
it
of
them
under
the
Annu●l
Tribute
of
a
Thousand
Marks
.
4.
Although
he
could
not
give
away
the
Crown
of
England
without
the
Consent
of
the
Barons
,
yet
he
might
Quit
it
,
and
Renounce
his
Right
,
which
so
soon
as
he
had
done
,
and
resigned
,
he
Vnkinged
himself
,
and
the
Kingdom
was
void
,
and
the
Vacancy
of
the
Kingdom
was
not
to
be
provided
for
without
the
Barons
;
His
claim
to
England
.
whereupon
they
chose
Lewis
by
reason
of
his
Wife
,
whose
[
](A29168-e563660-b)*
*
Alienor
second
Daughter
to
King
Hen.
2.
married
to
Alphonso
King
of
Castle
,
was
Mother
to
Blanch
Lewis
his
Wife
.
Mother
the
Queen
of
Cast●le
,
was
the
only
child
living
of
all
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
the
King
of
England
.
These
were
the
Arguments
used
by
Lewis
his
Advocate
,
against
the
Titles
of
King
John
and
the
Pope
.
The
Legat
[
](A29168-e563880-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Popes
Legat
pleads
for
King
John
.
urged
that
King
Iohn
was
signed
with
the
Cross
(
Cruce
signatus
erat
)
or
had
undertaken
the
Crusado
,
and
therefore
according
to
a
Constitution
of
the
General
Council
ought
to
be
free
from
Disturbance
for
four
years
,
and
under
the
protection
of
the
Apostolic
See
.
Lewis
his
Advocate
Answered
,
That
King
Iohn
before
he
was
signed
with
the
Cross
,
had
made
War
upon
him
,
taken
his
Castles
,
and
wasted
his
Countries
with
Fire
and
Sword
;
and
had
taken
many
Knights
and
others
which
he
then
deteined
in
Prison
,
and
was
then
in
actual
War
against
his
Master
Lewis
,
and
therefore
the
War
he
intended
against
him
was
just
.
The
Legat
[
](A29168-e564090-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.
He
is
unsatisfied
,
not
satisfied
with
his
Reasons
,
forbad
Lewis
under
pain
of
Excommunication
to
enter
England
,
and
his
Father
to
permit
him
to
do
it
.
Lewis
begged
of
his
Father
not
to
hinder
his
Design
in
prosecuting
his
Right
;
for
that
he
resolved
to
hazard
his
Life
to
obtein
the
Inheritance
of
his
Wife
,
and
then
departed
from
the
Colloquium
or
Conference
,
[
](A29168-e564210-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40
and
leaves
the
Court
of
France
.
which
the
Legat
observing
,
desired
safe
passage
from
the
King
of
France
to
the
Se●
,
which
the
King
willingly
granted
through
his
own
Lands
,
but
would
not
undertake
to
secure
him
,
if
he
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
his
Son
Lewis
his
friends
,
that
Guarded
the
Sea
:
at
which
the
Legat
was
Angry
and
departed
from
Court
.
Lewis
[
](A29168-e564350-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
Lewis
receives
his
Fathers
Blessing
,
on
the
Morrow
after
St.
Mark
,
went
to
his
Father
then
at
Mehun
,
and
beseeched
him
with
Tears
not
to
hinder
his
Design
.
He
gave
him
not
his
consent
openly
,
but
privately
permitted
him
to
go
,
and
dismissed
him
with
his
Blessing
.
He
sent
his
Envoyes
to
the
Roman
Court
,
to
Declare
to
the
Pope
his
right
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
[
](A29168-e564500-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
and
goes
with
his
Army
for
England
.
then
with
all
Diligence
Marched
to
Caleis
with
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
and
others
,
that
had
Sworn
to
go
with
him
in
this
Expedition
,
that
he
might
come
into
England
before
the
Legat.
At
that
Port
[
](A29168-e564610-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
&
f.
282.
lin.
1.
He
Lands
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
.
A.
D.
12●6
.
they
found
ready
to
receive
them
six
Hundred
Ships
and
Fourscore
Cogs
,
which
Eustace
the
Monk
had
gathered
together
.
They
Shipped
themselves
with
all
speed
,
and
Landed
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
upon
the
21st
of
May.
King
John
[
](A29168-e564750-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
lin.
3.
King
John
dare
not
hinder
his
Landing
.
at
this
time
was
at
Dover
with
his
Army
which
Consisted
of
Strangers
,
and
therefore
he
dare
not
attempt
to
hinder
the
Landing
of
the
French
,
least
his
men
should
leave
him
,
and
go
off
to
Lewis
.
From
hence
he
marched
,
(
leaving
Hubert
de
Burgh
Governor
of
the
Castle
)
to
Guilford
,
and
from
thence
to
Winchester
.
Lewis
finding
none
[
](A29168-e564960-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Lewis
subdues
Kent
,
that
resisted
,
presently
subdued
all
Kent
but
Dover
Castle
;
in
his
March
he
took
in
Rochester
Castle
,
and
coming
to
London
he
was
received
by
the
Barons
with
all
imaginable
Demonstrations
of
Joy
:
is
Joyfully
received
at
London
.
The
Barons
do
Homage
and
Fealty
to
him
.
And
there
he
received
the
Homages
and
Fealty
of
all
the
Barons
and
Citisens
that
were
in
Expectation
of
his
coming
,
and
he
Swore
to
them
upon
the
Holy
Gospells
,
that
he
would
give
every
one
good
Laws
,
and
restore
their
lost
Estates
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e565240-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
134.
Peace
was
made
between
the
King
and
Barons
,
at
Runemead
,
the
Barons
promised
they
would
give
the
King
any
security
he
should
desire
for
the
Observation
of
it
;
Except
their
Castles
,
and
Pleges
or
Hostages
.
The
King
not
long
after
Demanded
of
them
Charts
by
which
they
were
to
acknowlege
,
The
Barons
break
their
promises
with
the
King
.
they
were
bound
by
Oath
and
Homage
,
to
keep
Faith
to
him
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
life
and
Limbs
and
Terrene
Honour
,
against
all
men
,
and
to
preserve
and
Defend
the
Rights
of
him
,
and
his
heirs
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
they
Refused
to
do
it
.
When
as
Most
of
the
same
men
without
Summons
,
and
others
at
the
first
notice
came
flocking
in
to
Swear
the
same
things
to
Lewis
.
For
by
the
14th
of
[
](A29168-e565610-b)[6]
[6]
Mat.
Paris
ut
supra
.
Lewis
sends
to
the
King
of
Scots
to
come
and
do
him
Homage
.
June
he
had
got
Possession
of
so
much
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
he
had
the
Confidence
to
Summon
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
all
the
Great
Men
of
England
to
come
and
do
him
Homage
,
or
forthwith
to
Depart
the
Nation
,
and
with
great
speed
upon
his
[
](A29168-e565760-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
And
to
the
Barons
.
Several
of
them
Desert
King
John
.
Edict
,
There
came
into
him
William
Earl
Waren
,
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
William
Marshal
the
Younger
,
and
many
others
,
who
Deserted
King
Iohn
,
with
full
assurance
that
Lewis
would
obtein
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
Who
made
[
](A29168-e565950-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
Simon
Langton
is
made
Chancellor
He
preaches
against
the
Interdict
.
Simon
Langton
his
Chancellor
,
by
whose
Preaching
the
Citisens
of
London
,
and
all
the
Excommunicated
Barons
caused
Divine
Service
to
be
Celebrated
,
and
Drew
in
Lewis
himself
to
consent
to
it
.
Gualo
the
Legat
[
](A29168-e566120-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
&
n.
30.
Gualo
the
Popes
Legat
comes
into
England
.
He
Excommunicates
Lewis
by
name
,
&c.
And
Simon
Langton
.
followed
Lewis
into
England
with
all
speed
,
and
got
safe
to
King
Iohn
,
who
was
then
at
Glocester
,
and
there
calling
together
as
many
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Clercs
,
as
he
could
,
excommunicated
by
Name
Lewis
,
with
all
his
accomplices
,
and
Favorers
,
and
especially
Simon
de
Langton
,
commanding
all
the
Bishops
and
others
to
Publish
the
Sentence
against
them
every
Lords
Day
and
Festival
.
But
Simon
de
Langton
and
Master
Gervase
de
Hobrugge
Praecentor
of
St.
Pauls
London
,
said
they
had
Appealed
,
for
the
Right
and
Title
of
Lewis
,
and
therefore
the
Sentence
was
null
and
void
.
At
this
Time
[
](A29168-e566520-b)[1]
[1]
Ibidem
.
The
Flemings
,
&c.
leave
King
John
.
all
the
Knights
and
Ordinary
Soldiers
of
Flanders
and
other
Transmarine
Countries
left
King
Iohn
,
except
the
Poictovins
;
some
whereof
went
over
to
Lewis
and
others
returned
home
.
In
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e566670-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Lewis
marcheth
through
Kent
into
Sussex
.
Lewis
with
a
Great
Army
Marched
through
Kent
into
Sussex
,
and
Reduced
that
Country
,
with
its
Towns
and
Fortresses
and
City
of
Winchester
with
the
Castle
;
only
one
Brave
Young
Man
,
[
](A29168-e566820-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
And
subdues
that
Country
.
The
Bravery
of
William
de
Colingeham
.
William
de
Colingeham
,
defied
Lewis
,
and
refused
to
Swear
Fealty
to
him
,
who
with
a
Thousand
Archers
,
all
the
time
of
Hostility
,
kept
himself
in
the
Woods
and
Fastnesses
of
that
Country
,
and
Killed
several
Thousands
of
the
French
.
Hugh
de
Nevill
[
](A29168-e567020-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
&
.
n.
50.
Hugh
Nevill
Delivers
Marleborough
Castle
to
Lewis
and
did
Homage
to
him
.
came
to
Lewis
at
Winchester
,
Delivered
him
the
Castle
of
Malborough
,
and
did
Homage
to
him
,
so
that
he
was
possessed
of
all
the
South
Parts
of
the
Nation
,
except
the
Castles
of
Dover
and
Windsor
,
which
were
well
Manned
and
fortified
,
and
prepared
to
receive
him
.
[
](A29168-e567200-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
283.
lid
.
1.
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
&c.
by
force
subdue
Essex
and
Suffolk
▪
William
de
Mandevil
,
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
and
William
de
Huntingfield
by
Armed
force
brought
under
his
Obedience
the
Counties
of
Essex
and
Suffolk
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e567340-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
lin.
3.
King
John
fortifies
and
strengthens
his
Castles
in
the
West
.
mean
time
King
Iohn
took
care
to
Furnish
and
Strengthen
as
well
as
might
be
with
Men
,
Victuals
,
and
Armes
,
several
Castles
in
the
West
,
Walingford
,
Corf
,
Warham
,
Bristoll
,
the
Devises
,
and
others
.
In
the
Midst
of
these
Successes
,
Lewis
received
an
Account
from
the
[
](A29168-e567510-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Popes
Answer
to
Lewis
his
Messengers
.
Messengers
he
had
sent
to
the
Pope
,
that
upon
their
Application
to
him
and
presenting
his
Salutation
or
Complement
,
he
told
them
,
he
was
not
worthy
the
return
of
his
Salutation
.
They
replied
when
his
Holiness
had
heard
his
Reasons
and
Apology
,
they
doubted
not
but
he
would
find
him
a
Catholic
Christian
and
much
Devoted
to
him
and
the
Roman
Church
,
and
at
length
after
many
addresses
[
](A29168-e567710-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
135.
He
is
wavering
in
his
Thoughts
and
favors
between
King
John
and
Lewis
.
found
him
wavering
,
Pendulous
,
and
Fluctuating
in
his
stability
and
affection
between
himself
and
King
Iohn
,
having
on
both
sides
considered
his
Interest
.
The
Reasons
and
Arguments
presented
to
the
Pope
in
behalf
of
Lewis
by
his
Messengers
were
these
.
First
,
The
[
](A29168-e567900-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Paris
fol.
283.
n.
30.40
.
The
weak
Arguments
and
answers
mutually
propounded
,
and
given
between
the
Pope
and
Lewis
his
Envoyes
,
for
and
against
him
.
Murther
of
Duke
Arthur
his
Nephew
as
before
,
and
King
Iohns
being
adjuged
to
Death
by
his
Peers
for
that
fact
.
To
which
the
Pope
Answered
,
the
Barons
of
France
could
not
Judge
him
because
he
was
an
anointed
King
,
and
their
Superior
,
and
that
it
was
against
the
Canons
to
Judge
an
absent
Person
,
and
not
heard
to
make
his
Defence
,
not
Convicted
,
or
that
had
Confessed
his
Crime
.
To
which
the
Envoyes
of
Lewis
answered
,
It
was
a
Custom
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
that
the
King
had
all
Jurisdiction
whatsoever
(
omnimodam
Jurisdictionem
)
over
his
Liege
Men.
That
the
King
of
England
was
his
Liege
Man
,
as
an
Earl
and
Duke
.
Therefore
though
he
was
a
King
anointed
,
yet
as
he
was
an
Earl
or
Duke
,
he
was
under
the
Iurisdiction
of
his
Lord
the
King
of
F●ance
.
But
if
an
Earl
or
Duke
Committed
a
Crime
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
he
might
and
ought
to
be
Judged
by
his
Peers
;
[
](A29168-e568450-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40.
and
if
he
were
neither
Duke
or
Earl
,
or
Liege
Man
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
had
Committed
a
Crime
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
yet
by
Reason
the
Crime
was
Committed
in
France
,
the
Barons
might
Judge
him
to
Death
;
otherwise
if
the
King
of
England
,
because
he
was
an
anointed
King
(
who
was
then
a
Peer
of
France
)
could
not
be
Judged
to
Death
,
might
safely
enter
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
Kill
the
Barons
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
he
had
Killed
his
Nephew
Arthur
.
The
Monk
[
](A29168-e568790-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Quere
.
Why
the
Monk
said
this
?
tells
us
the
truth
of
the
Matter
was
thus
:
That
King
John
was
not
justly
adjudged
from
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
because
he
was
not
Judicially
,
but
Violently
thrust
out
of
it
.
For
that
he
sent
Eustace
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
to
let
the
King
of
France
know
,
The
Mutual
Objections
,
Answers
and
Replys
,
&c.
That
he
would
Willingly
appear
in
his
Court
,
and
was
ready
to
stand
to
the
Law
in
all
things
,
if
he
might
have
a
safe
Conduct
.
The
King
of
France
answered
he
should
come
safely
.
The
Bishop
then
asked
him
,
And
shall
he
return
safely
?
[
](A29168-e569110-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
fol.
284.
lin.
1.
Of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Envoys
of
the
King
of
England
.
To
which
the
King
returned
,
If
his
Peers
would
permit
him
.
And
when
the
King
of
England's
Envoys
pressed
that
he
might
safely
come
into
,
and
return
out
of
France
,
King
Philip
sware
by
the
Saints
of
his
own
Country
,
he
should
not
depart
without
Iudgment
,
or
Tryal
.
[
](A29168-e569290-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
lin.
4.
Concerning
his
Answering
in
the
Court
of
France
,
The
Bishop
urged
the
Dangers
that
might
happen
by
his
coming
without
Safe-Conduct
,
and
that
he
could
not
come
to
his
Court
as
Duke
of
Normandy
,
but
he
must
come
as
King
of
England
;
when
as
the
same
person
was
both
King
and
Duke
;
which
the
Baronage
of
England
would
no
ways
permit
,
though
the
King
would
submit
to
it
:
For
he
must
either
run
the
Hazard
of
Imprisonment
or
Death
.
as
a
Peer
of
that
Kingdom
.
To
which
the
King
of
France
Rebutted
,
And
what
is
this
,
my
Lord
Bishop
?
'T
is
well
known
the
Duke
of
Normandy
my
Tenant
hath
violently
acquired
England
;
and
if
he
suddenly
hath
acquired
any
greater
Honor
,
shall
this
prejudice
his
Capital
Lord
?
shall
He
lose
by
it
?
Certainly
not
.
[
](A29168-e569730-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10.
To
which
(
saith
the
Monk
)
the
King
of
England's
Messengers
could
Surrebutt
,
or
answer
nothing
,
and
so
returned
home
.
But
adds
,
[
](A29168-e569810-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
Mat.
Paris
his
Opinion
about
the
Condemnation
of
King
John
in
the
Court
of
France
.
The
Monk
notwithstanding
what
the
King
of
England's
Envoys
said
,
the
Great
Men
of
France
proceeded
to
Judgment
;
which
justly
they
ought
not
to
have
done
;
because
he
that
was
judged
was
absent
,
and
would
have
appeared
if
he
could
.
And
therefore
King
John
being
condemned
by
his
Adversaries
,
was
not
justly
condemned
.
[
](A29168-e570050-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Popes
Opinion
about
the
Death
of
Duke
Arthur
.
The
Pope
says
Duke
Arthur
was
taken
by
his
Vncle
at
the
Castle
of
Mirebel
,
after
he
had
done
Homage
and
Ligeance
to
him
;
and
therefore
might
be
put
to
Death
without
Judgment
.
Secondly
,
[
](A29168-e570190-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30.40
.
The
second
Objection
against
King
John
,
and
the
Popes
answer
.
The
Replies
of
Lewis
his
Envoys
to
the
Pope
.
'T
was
Objected
against
King
John
,
That
he
was
often
Cited
to
appear
in
the
Court
of
the
King
of
France
;
and
neither
appeared
personally
,
nor
sent
any
one
to
appear
for
him
.
The
Pope
answered
,
This
was
only
Contumacy
,
and
not
a
Mortal
Crime
,
and
was
otherwise
to
be
punished
;
and
therefore
the
Barons
could
not
judge
him
to
Death
.
Lewis
his
Messengers
replyed
,
That
it
was
the
Custom
of
France
,
That
if
any
one
was
accused
of
Murther
,
and
appeared
not
,
but
sent
his
excuse
,
he
was
judged
as
Convicted
in
all
things
;
and
the
Issue
of
him
barred
from
Inheriting
.
To
which
the
Pope
answered
again
,
That
suppose
King
John
had
been
Judged
to
Death
,
and
his
Issue
barred
,
(
which
could
only
be
for
his
Territories
in
France
;
His
Answers
to
them
again
.
)
yet
Blanch
the
Wife
of
Lewis
ought
not
to
succeed
;
but
either
the
Sister
of
Arthur
,
or
Otho
Son
of
Henry
Duke
of
Saxony
by
her
Eldest
Sister
Maud
;
or
the
King
of
Castile
her
Brother
,
or
the
Queen
of
Leon
her
Eldest
Sister
.
[
](A29168-e570860-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
285.
lin.
1.
To
which
Lewis
his
Envoys
again
Replyed
,
That
she
had
a
Title
,
which
was
good
while
others
appeared
,
and
if
any
nearer
to
it
afterwards
claimed
,
Lewis
might
do
what
he
thought
fit
,
or
what
he
ought
to
do
.
3.
To
these
things
the
[
](A29168-e570980-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
l.
5.
The
Pope
asserts
his
own
Title
.
Pope
said
the
Kingdom
of
England
was
his
property
,
and
that
Lewis
ought
not
to
spoil
him
of
his
Kingdom
by
War
;
To
this
Lewis
his
Commissioners
Answered
The
War
was
begun
before
the
Pope
could
pretend
to
it
.
[
](A29168-e571110-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Lewis
his
Envoys
indeavour
to
invalidate
it
.
For
William
Longe-spee
and
many
with
him
came
and
invaded
Lewis
his
Territories
,
Therefore
his
War
was
just
against
the
King
of
England
that
sent
him
.
[
](A29168-e571250-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
The
Popes
Answer
to
their
Argument
for
War
against
King
John
.
The
Pope
answered
Lewis
ought
not
to
make
War
upon
him
for
what
his
Vassal
had
done
,
but
to
make
his
complaint
to
him
as
his
Lord
.
To
this
the
Commissioners
Replyed
,
[
](A29168-e571350-b)[4]
[4]
Ibidem
.
The
Reply
of
Lewis
his
Envoys
.
There
was
a
Custome
in
France
,
That
when
any
Vassal
made
War
upon
any
one
by
Authority
of
his
Lord
,
he
might
make
War
upon
him
again
without
complaining
to
his
Lord
.
[
](A29168-e571420-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
P●pes
Argument
against
the
War
.
The
Reply
of
Lewis
his
Commissioners
.
The
Pope
urged
further
,
That
the
Barons
were
Excommunicated
,
and
all
their
Favorers
,
by
which
means
Lewis
would
incur
the
pain
of
Excommunication
;
To
this
his
Commissioners
replyed
he
did
not
favor
or
Cherish
the
Barons
of
England
,
but
prosecuted
his
own
right
:
And
that
he
believed
neither
the
Pope
nor
so
great
a
Council
would
Excommunicate
any
man
injustly
,
for
that
at
the
time
of
declaring
the
Sentence
,
they
knew
not
what
right
he
had
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
[
](A29168-e571730-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40
The
Popes
Resolution
.
And
after
all
,
the
Pope
said
he
would
determine
nothing
until
that
he
heard
from
his
Legat
Walo
.
This
was
the
Discourse
between
the
Pope
and
Lewis
his
Envoyes
,
their
mutual
Objections
,
Answers
,
Replyes
,
&c.
Lewis
[
](A29168-e571850-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
n.
●0
.
Lewis
wa●●s
Essex
,
Norfolk
,
and
Suffolk
,
and
returns
with
the
Spoils
to
London
.
He
makes
Gilbert
de
Gant
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
and
sends
him
to
Block
up
Notti●gham
and
Newark
Castles
.
made
a
great
Cavalcade
into
the
East
of
England
,
the
Counties
of
Essex
,
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
and
miserably
wasted
them
,
put
a
Garrison
into
the
Castle
of
Norwich
,
which
Thomas
de
Burgh
had
deserted
.
This
done
,
the
French
returned
with
great
Booty
and
Spoyls
to
London
;
where
Gilbert
de
Gant
came
to
Lewis
,
by
whom
he
was
Girt
with
the
Sword
of
the
County
of
Lincoln
,
and
made
Earl
thereof
,
and
was
then
sent
to
restrain
and
block
up
the
Forces
in
the
Castles
of
Nottingham
and
Newark
.
At
the
[
](A29168-e572260-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
York
and
Yorkshire
,
subjected
to
Lewis
.
same
Time
,
Robert
de
Ros
,
Peter
de
Brus
,
and
Richard
de
Perci
reduced
York
and
Yorkshire
to
his
Obedience
.
Gilbert
de
Gant
and
Robert
de
Ropesle
took
the
City
of
[
](A29168-e572430-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
286.
lin.
1
,
2.
Holland
in
Lincolnshire
Plundered
.
Lincoln
with
the
Country
round
about
,
except
the
Castle
,
and
put
them
under
Annual
Tribute
.
Then
they
Plundered
Holland
,
and
made
it
Tributary
.
[
](A29168-e572510-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
lin.
4
A
great
part
of
Northumberland
made
subject
to
him
The
King
of
Scots
made
subject
to
Lewis
all
Northumberland
,
except
the
Castles
which
Hugh
de
Bailiol
,
and
Philip
de
Huleco●es
Defended
.
About
[
](A29168-e572640-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1216.
Lewis
Besiegeth
Dover
Castle
.
Midsummer
Lewis
Besieged
Dober
Castle
,
where
Hubert
de
Burgh
was
Governor
,
after
he
had
Battered
it
for
some
time
,
he
was
beaten
off
by
the
Defendants
,
and
forced
to
remove
his
forces
to
some
Distance
,
where
they
lay
Quiet
,
and
intended
to
starve
those
they
could
not
Conquer
.
At
the
[
](A29168-e572870-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Part
of
the
Barons
made
an
inrode
into
Cambridgshire
,
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
&c.
Yarmouth
,
Dunwich
and
Ipswich
redeem
themselves
.
same
time
part
of
the
Barons
made
a
Cabalcade
into
Cambridgeshire
,
wasted
the
whole
Country
,
and
took
the
Castle
;
from
thence
they
marched
into
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
and
plundered
them
and
all
the
Churches
,
and
forced
the
Towns
of
Yarmouth
,
Dunwich
,
and
Ipswich
,
to
most
Grievous
Redemption
;
and
Returning
by
●chester
Committed
the
like
Outrages
there
,
and
came
again
to
their
known
lurking
places
of
London
,
ad
[
](A29168-e573170-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.
They
return
with
their
Plunder
to
London
.
not
a
Londoniarum
latibula
reversi
sunt
.
After
this
the
[
](A29168-e573230-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Barons
Besiege
Windsor
Castle
.
Barons
gathered
together
a
great
force
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
Nevers
,
and
Besieged
Windsor
Castle
,
in
which
were
Sixty
Knights
with
their
several
Retinues
.
The
French
applyed
their
Battering
Engines
against
the
Walls
,
and
the
Defendants
indeavoured
to
Beat
them
off
.
Mat.
Paris
says
[
](A29168-e573430-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
King
John
raiseth
an
Army
out
of
his
Garrisons
,
with
which
he
marched
up
and
down
the
Countries
and
wasted
the
Barons
Estates
.
The
Barons
leave
the
Siege
of
Windsor
Castle
and
follow
the
King
.
When
they
could
not
take
him
they
plunder
the
Countries
,
so
soon
as
King
John
knew
Dover
and
Windsor
Castles
were
Besieged
,
out
of
his
Garrisons
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
for
one
Moneth
Marched
speedily
up
and
down
the
Countries
,
and
wasted
the
Lands
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
Burnt
their
Houses
,
Destroyed
their
Fruit
and
Corn.
That
at
Length
,
he
wandered
into
the
Counties
of
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
and
there
wasted
the
Estates
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
Roger
Bigod
,
William
de
Huntingfield
,
and
other
great
men
.
And
that
the
Barons
seeing
they
could
make
no
progress
in
the
Siege
of
Windsor
,
left
it
in
the
night
,
and
their
Tents
behind
them
,
and
Marched
in
all
hast
toward
Cambridge
,
that
they
might
shut
up
,
and
surprize
the
King
:
But
he
having
notice
of
their
Coming
that
way
,
made
his
Escape
to
Stanford
,
and
from
thence
went
towards
Lincoln
,
the
Castle
whereof
was
then
Besieged
by
Gilbert
de
Gant
,
who
upon
his
Appearance
fled
with
all
his
Forces
.
The
Barons
hereupon
having
Missed
the
King
,
Plundered
and
Wasted
the
Countries
,
and
[
](A29168-e573960-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
fol.
287.
lin.
1.
and
bring
their
prey
to
London
.
returned
to
London
with
their
Spoils
and
Prey
;
where
placing
a
Garrison
,
they
went
to
Lewis
then
busied
in
the
Siege
of
Dover
Castle
,
where
came
to
him
Alexander
King
of
Scots
,
and
did
him
Homage
for
the
Lands
he
held
of
the
King
of
England
.
It
[
](A29168-e574170-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Viscount
of
Melun
Discovers
Lewis
his
Designs
and
intentions
against
the
English
Barons
,
and
English
Nation
.
happened
at
this
time
,
That
the
Vicecomes
or
Viscount
of
Melun
a
French
Nobleman
that
came
with
Lewis
into
England
,
fell
sick
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
when
he
saw
Death
approaching
,
he
called
to
him
some
of
the
Barons
of
England
that
remained
there
for
the
security
of
the
City
;
and
told
them
he
was
sorry
for
the
Destruction
and
Ruine
that
was
coming
upon
them
,
which
they
understood
not
.
For
Lewis
had
Sworn
with
sixteen
Earls
and
Barons
of
France
,
that
when
he
had
Conquered
England
and
was
Crowned
,
he
would
for
ever
Banish
all
those
that
fought
for
him
,
and
persecuted
King
John
as
Traytors
,
and
Destroy
all
their
Generations
,
and
that
they
might
not
Doubt
of
it
,
he
affirmed
in
words
of
a
Dying
man
,
and
as
he
hoped
for
Salvation
,
That
he
himself
was
one
of
those
,
That
Swore
with
Lewis
,
and
so
wished
them
not
to
Discover
what
he
said
,
but
provide
for
their
safety
,
he
presently
Dyed
.
When
these
things
[
](A29168-e574690-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
●0
.
The
Barons
begin
to
repent
of
their
usage
of
King
John
,
and
dispair
of
pardon
from
the
greatness
of
their
Crimes
.
were
whispered
amongst
the
Barons
,
they
were
much
troubled
;
for
they
observed
that
when
Lewis
took
any
of
their
Castles
from
the
King
,
he
placed
in
them
French
Governors
,
notwithstanding
their
Oppositions
.
But
it
Grieved
them
most
,
That
he
had
Stigmatized
them
with
the
Character
of
Traytors
:
And
it
added
to
their
grief
not
a
little
,
That
they
were
Excommunicated
.
Some
of
them
Reflecting
upon
their
Condition
,
Thought
of
returning
to
their
obedience
,
but
feared
they
had
so
highly
provoked
King
John
,
That
he
would
not
admit
of
their
Repentance
.
Upon
the
Patent
[
](A29168-e574930-b)[1]
[1]
Rot.
Pat.
18
Johan
.
The
King
was
up
and
down
in
the
West
Country
most
part
of
the
Summer
.
Roll
of
this
year
we
find
King
John
Busied
in
the
West
all
this
Summer
,
from
almost
the
beginning
of
May
,
to
the
beginning
of
September
;
for
by
the
Grants
there
made
,
the
Protections
and
other
things
there
Granted
,
we
find
he
was
in
perpetual
motion
,
and
he
very
seldom
stayed
2
or
3
Days
in
a
place
,
as
appears
by
the
Tests
of
the
Patents
,
where
the
place
of
his
being
is
always
Expressed
.
Sometimes
at
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
he
was
at
Winchester
,
at
the
Divises
,
at
Bristol
,
Wells
,
Shirborn
,
Warham
,
Corf
-
Castle
,
Lutgars●al
,
Berkeley
Castle
,
and
very
many
other
places
in
the
West
Country
;
and
backward
and
forward
to
and
from
the
same
places
.
While
he
was
here
in
the
West
,
he
made
[
](A29168-e575240-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
136.
Lin
in
Norfolk
a
place
of
Refuge
for
the
Kings
persecuted
Subjects
,
his
Treasure
there
secured
,
&c.
Lin
in
Norfolk
,
as
it
were
a
place
of
Refuge
or
Defence
to
those
of
his
party
,
and
his
Loyal
Subjects
:
and
there
also
without
doubt
secured
his
Treasure
,
Crown
,
and
all
his
portable
and
moveable
Royalties
,
as
appears
by
the
sequel
of
the
Story
.
When
he
left
the
West
he
came
to
[
](A29168-e575440-b)[3]
[3]
Rot.
Pat.
18
Johan
m.
2
,
3.
N.
37.
Oxford
,
where
he
was
September
3d
and
4th
,
and
thereabouts
until
the
8th
of
that
Moneth
,
when
he
was
at
[
](A29168-e575490-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
M.
2.
N.
25.
Sunning
,
-
On
the
13th
of
[
](A29168-e575540-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
M.
1
,
2.
The
several
places
where
King
John
was
almost
every
day
for
a
month
before
his
Death
.
September
he
was
at
Walingford
.
-
At
Aylesbury
on
the
15th
.
-
At
Bedford
the
same
day
.
-
At
Cambridge
on
the
16th
.
-
At
Clare
on
the
18th
.
-
Apud
Clivam
the
20th
.
-
At
Boking
the
21st
.
-
At
Lincoln
the
22d
day
.
-
At
Stow
in
Lincolnshire
27th
.
-
At
Lincoln
28th
.
-
At
Lincoln
2d
of
October
.
-
At
Grimesby
the
4th
of
October
.
-
At
Spalding
the
7th
of
October
.
-
At
Lin
the
9th
and
11th
of
October
.
-
At
Wisbech
the
12th
of
October
.
-
At
Lifford
alias
Sleford
the
15th
of
October
.
-
At
Newark
Castle
the
16
,
17
,
18th
,
of
October
.
Upon
the
Patent
Rolls
of
this
year
,
we
find
the
Grants
dated
at
the
places
and
days
above
written
,
for
a
proof
whereof
see
the
[
](A29168-e576050-b)[6]
[6]
N.
137.
Appendex
,
where
three
or
four
of
the
last
Grants
being
very
short
are
inserted
.
'T
is
probable
[
](A29168-e576100-b)[7]
[7]
See
here
a
little
before
The
Barons
Hunt
the
King
from
place
to
place
,
and
cannot
take
him
.
as
Paris
reports
,
That
the
Barons
might
Rise
from
before
Windsor
Castle
about
the
Middle
of
September
,
and
march
after
the
King
,
and
Hunt
him
from
Cambridge
to
Clare
,
from
thence
to
Clive
,
(
where
that
is
I
know
not
)
and
from
thence
to
Bokinge
near
Manitte
in
Essex
,
where
he
was
September
21st
,
and
from
thence
that
day
he
might
march
Cross
the
Country
to
Royston
,
and
so
to
Huntington
,
Stanford
,
and
to
Lincoln
the
next
day
.
And
when
he
knew
the
Barons
were
marched
back
to
London
,
and
from
thence
to
Dover
,
to
Lewis
,
he
then
came
to
Spaldinge
,
and
so
over
the
Wash
to
Lin
,
for
his
Carriages
and
Treasure
which
were
secured
there
,
and
to
recruit
his
Army
with
such
of
his
Loyal
people
that
had
Fled
thither
.
For
Paris
[
](A29168-e576500-b)[8]
[8]
f.
287.
n.
40.
The
Patent
Rolls
agree
not
with
Paris
his
Report
.
tells
us
further
,
That
when
Lewis
had
a
long
time
in
vain
Besieged
Dover
Castle
,
King
John
,
came
into
the
Counties
of
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
and
miserably
wasted
them
;
and
going
by
Peterburgh
and
Coyland
,
plundered
those
Abbys
;
at
length
in
his
passage
toward
the
North
he
took
his
way
through
Lin
,
&c.
This
doth
no
ways
agree
with
the
Patent
Rolls
,
which
say
he
was
at
Grimsby
in
Lincolnshire
upon
the
4th
of
October
,
at
Spalding
in
the
same
County
,
upon
the
7th
,
at
Lin
on
the
9th
and
11th
,
at
Wisbeth
on
the
12th
,
from
whence
he
went
back
to
Lin
,
and
went
over
the
Wash
on
the
14th
of
October
,
to
Swineshead
Abby
,
which
agrees
with
the
latter
part
of
the
Story
in
Paris
,
and
the
Patent
Rolls
.
For
he
says
,
[
](A29168-e576890-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
&
n.
50
King
John
received
with
great
Joy
at
Lin
,
&c.
That
the
King
coming
to
Lin
,
was
Received
with
great
Joy
and
Presents
[
](A29168-e576970-b)*
*
At
this
time
it
must
be
that
this
King
as
a
Mark
of
his
Favor
and
Affection
to
this
Town
for
their
signal
Loyalty
,
gave
them
one
of
his
Drinking
Bowls
,
and
a
Sword
from
his
own
side
,
which
now
doth
,
and
ever
since
hath
remained
with
the
Mayor
The
Sword
hath
this
Inscription
,
King
John
gave
a
Cup
and
Sword
to
the
Town
of
Lin.
Ensis
hic
.
Donum
Regis
Johanis
,
A
suo
ipsius
Latere
,
Datum
.
by
the
Inhabitants
.
And
that
passing
from
thence
towards
the
North
,
he
lost
all
his
Wagons
,
Carts
,
Sumpter
Horses
,
with
their
Lading
,
and
all
his
Treasure
,
pretious
Vessels
,
&
Regalia
,
his
portable
Royalties
in
the
River
called
[
](A29168-e577230-b)(a)
(a)
That
which
was
then
called
Well-Stream
,
was
the
River
of
O●s●
,
whose
Current
now
Dischargeth
it self
into
the
Sea
by
Lin
,
but
then
it
[
](A29168-e577310-b)[*]
[*]
Dugdal
.
Histor
.
of
Imbanking
and
Drayning
,
f.
256.
Col.
1
&
f.
300.
Col.
1.
passed
under
the
Town
of
Littleport
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
so
on
to
Wellenhee
,
and
through
the
two
Towns
of
Vp-Well
and
Out-Well
,
(
from
whence
its
name
)
and
so
under
Walsoken
Sea
Bank
,
through
the
Washes
between
Lincolnshire
and
Marshland
into
the
Sea
,
where
the
River
of
Nene
that
comes
from
Peterburgh
through
Wisbech
,
and
runs
through
those
Washes
now
,
and
slides
into
the
Sea
.
Well-Stream
,
where
,
says
[
](A29168-e577500-b)[3]
[3]
Mat.
Paris
f.
287.
n.
50.
the
Monk
,
the
[
](A29168-e577520-b)b
b
By
the
opening
of
the
Earth
in
the
midst
of
the
Floods
,
and
the
Gulfe
of
the
Abysse
.
The
Monk
means
and
describes
the
Washes
between
the
Cross
Keys
in
the
Parish
of
Terrington
in
Marshland
in
Norfolk
,
and
Fosdike
in
Holland
in
Lincolnshire
,
over
which
at
this
day
Passengers
and
Travellers
go
with
Guides
;
and
sometimes
through
the
Ignorance
or
Negligence
of
the
Guides
they
miscarry
,
The
meaning
of
the
Earth
opening
in
the
midst
of
the
Floods
,
and
the
Gulph
of
the
Abysse
.
either
by
falling
into
Quicksands
;
or
being
tak●n
by
the
Tide
:
That
is
,
the
Tide
coming
too
fast
upon
them
in
their
passage
,
and
over-flowing
the
Washes
,
That
they
lose
their
Way
and
Perish
:
And
this
most
certainly
was
the
Case
with
King
Johns
Carriages
.
For
this
was
the
nearest
way
,
and
most
direct
passage
from
Lin
to
the
Cross
Keys
,
and
so
over
the
Washes
to
Fo●dike
,
from
thence
to
Sleford
and
so
to
Newark
,
and
the
most
secure
from
his
Enemies
,
though
the
passage
it self
not
so
safe
.
Earth
opened
in
the
Midst
of
the
Floods
,
He
loseth
all
his
Carriages
and
Treasure
in
the
Washes
between
Marshland
and
Holland
.
He
falls
sick
at
Swineshead
Abby
.
and
they
all
passed
into
the
Gulfe
of
the
Abysse
with
men
and
horses
;
only
the
King
with
his
Army
hardly
Escaped
.
And
that
night
got
to
Swineshead
Abby
and
there
lodged
:
where
through
Grief
of
mind
,
for
the
loss
of
his
Carriages
he
fell
into
a
Fever
,
and
increased
it
by
Eating
Peaches
,
and
Drinking
new
Bracket
that
night
.
Yet
early
in
the
morning
he
departed
from
thence
,
and
with
great
Trouble
got
to
Sleford
Castle
,
from
whence
next
day
,
he
could
[
](A29168-e578060-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
288.
lin.
1.
Dyes
at
Newark
.
scarce
get
on
horse
Back
to
Newark
Castle
(
which
was
but
10
or
15
Miles
from
thence
)
in
which
place
his
Fever
increasing
,
[
](A29168-e578100-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
lin.
8.
he
Dyed
on
St.
Lukes
Day
,
or
the
18th
of
October
at
Night
,
after
he
had
Reigned
,
saith
Paris
,
eighteen
years
,
five
moneths
,
and
four
days
.
His
Body
was
Buried
[
](A29168-e578150-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
with
due
Solemnity
in
the
Cathedral
at
Worcester
.
A
very
little
while
before
his
Death
,
[
](A29168-e578190-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
The
Barons
would
have
returned
to
their
obedience
.
The
King
gives
the
Barons
Estates
to
his
Loyal
Subjects
.
Forty
of
the
Barons
sent
their
Messengers
and
Letters
to
the
King
,
signifying
their
Desires
to
Return
to
their
Obedience
;
But
his
Condition
was
such
,
as
he
could
not
take
notice
of
them
.
And
besides
their
Growing
Jealousies
of
Lewis
,
One
great
Motive
of
their
Returning
to
their
Duty
,
might
be
,
That
they
saw
the
King
Disposing
of
the
Estates
of
those
which
held
of
him
in
Capite
(
at
least
)
to
his
Loyal
Subjects
.
As
to
give
an
Instance
or
two
of
many
That
are
upon
the
Rolls
;
He
gave
the
Estate
of
[
](A29168-e578490-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
N.
138.
See
Cl.
17
Johan
M
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
&
per
●otum
Rotulum
William
de
Landa
in
Coleby
in
Lincolnshire
,
who
was
with
his
Enemies
,
to
Oliver
de
Albiney
;
and
all
the
Estate
of
Roger
de
Crimplesham
in
Norfolk
,
to
John
de
Pavilly
his
Clerc
.
Ireland
and
Irish
Affairs
.
The
Government
of
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Government
of
England
.
OF
these
much
cannot
be
said
in
this
Kings
Troublesome
Reign
,
only
we
may
see
his
Intention
was
the
same
with
his
Fathers
,
to
have
the
Government
of
that
Nation
according
to
the
Government
of
England
,
and
the
same
Dependencys
there
,
by
the
same
Tenures
as
in
this
Nation
,
as
appears
by
the
Grant
of
the
Honor
of
[
](A29168-e578820-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
N.
139.
The
Honor
of
Limeric
Granted
for
the
Service
of
sixty
Knights
Fees
.
Limeric
to
William
de
Braosa
in
the
Second
of
his
Reign
,
and
to
his
Heirs
,
as
his
Father
King
Henry
had
given
it
to
Philip
de
Braosa
Vncle
to
the
said
William
,
To
hold
of
him
and
his
Heirs
by
the
Service
of
sixty
Knights
Fees
;
except
the
City
of
Limeric
,
the
Donation
of
Bishopricks
and
Abbys
,
The
Cantred
of
the
Ostmans
and
Holy
Island
which
King
Henry
Reteined
in
his
hands
;
and
except
the
Services
of
William
de
Burgh
,
&c.
In
the
sixth
year
of
his
Reign
[
](A29168-e579160-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
N.
140.
Vlster
granted
to
Hugh
Lascy
.
he
signifyed
to
Meiler
Fitz-Henry
his
Justiciary
,
and
the
Barons
of
Ireland
,
That
he
had
Granted
to
Hugh
Lascy
for
his
Homage
and
Service
,
The
land
of
Vlster
with
its
appertenencys
,
to
hold
as
John
de
Curcy
held
it
,
the
day
that
the
said
Hugh
[
](A29168-e579320-b)*
*
See
that
Story
related
in
the
begining
of
this
Reign
.
seised
him
in
the
Field
,
Saving
to
him
the
Donations
of
Bishopricks
and
Abbys
in
that
Country
.
In
the
7th
year
of
his
Reign
he
wrote
to
[
](A29168-e579390-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
N.
141.
A
third
part
of
Conaught
granted
to
the
King
thereof
,
to
hold
of
King
John
as
a
Barony
.
Meiler
Fitz
Henry
his
Iustice
of
Ireland
,
That
Dermut
on
the
behalf
of
the
King
of
Connoc
had
declared
to
him
,
That
that
King
desired
to
hold
of
him
a
third
part
of
the
Land
of
Connoc
,
to
him
and
his
heirs
as
a
Barony
,
and
by
the
Rent
of
an
hundred
Marks
by
the
year
;
and
the
other
two
parts
by
the
yearly
Tribute
of
three
Hundred
Marks
.
[
](A29168-e579570-b)*
*
It
should
seem
by
this
,
that
at
this
time
Conaught
was
not
fully
reduced
to
the
Obedience
of
the
English
.
That
he
would
grant
to
King
John
Two
Cantreds
in
the
two
parts
with
the
Inhabitants
,
and
Liberty
to
Build
Castles
,
and
to
do
what
he
pleased
in
them
.
The
King
thought
this
offer
a
good
expedient
to
secure
the
King
of
Connaught
,
and
left
it
to
his
Justiciary
to
do
what
was
best
for
him
,
with
Direction
to
get
if
he
could
400
Marks
as
a
Fine
or
Income
,
and
a
Tribute
of
Cows
and
other
things
every
year
,
toward
the
maintenance
of
the
Castles
he
might
build
in
those
Cantreds
.
In
the
ninth
of
his
Reign
he
Confirmed
to
[
](A29168-e579830-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
N.
142.
Three
Cantreds
in
the
Land
of
Cork
granted
for
the
Service
of
●on
Knights
.
William
Barry
,
The
reasonable
Grant
made
to
his
Father
Philip
de
Barry
by
Robert
Fitz-Stephan
(
he
was
Justiciary
to
Hen.
2d
)
of
three
Cantreds
in
the
Land
of
Cork
;
That
is
to
say
Olethan
with
all
its
appurtenancies
,
and
the
other
two
,
Musckerie
Dunegan
,
and
the
Cantreds
of
Killede
,
with
all
their
Liberties
,
and
free
Customes
by
the
service
of
ten
Knights
,
excepting
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
.
For
several
years
,
Things
by
the
Care
and
Circumspection
of
the
Iusticiaries
or
Lieutenants
,
remained
without
any
very
Notable
Commotions
.
In
the
thirteenth
year
of
his
Reign
[
](A29168-e580100-b)[2]
[2]
Mat.
Paris
f.
23●
.
lin.
6.
A.
D.
1211.
King
John
goes
into
Ireland
and
received
the
Homage
of
twenty
petty
Kings
.
King
John
Sayled
with
an
Army
from
Milford
Haven
,
and
arrived
in
Ireland
on
the
sixth
of
June
.
When
he
came
to
Dublin
more
than
twenty
petty
Kings
of
that
Nation
met
him
,
and
did
Homage
and
Fealty
to
him
;
some
disdained
to
come
,
That
were
got
into
inexpugnable
Fastnesses
.
He
caused
the
English
[
](A29168-e580240-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
English
Laws
Established
in
Ireland
.
John
Gray
Bishop
of
Norwich
made
Justiciary
.
Laws
and
Customes
to
be
Established
there
,
and
placed
Sherifs
and
other
Officers
in
divers
parts
of
that
Nation
,
that
should
Govern
and
judge
the
people
according
to
those
Laws
,
and
made
John
Gray
Bishop
of
Norwich
Justiciary
,
who
made
the
money
of
Ireland
of
the
same
weight
with
that
in
England
,
for
the
Conveniency
of
Traffique
between
the
two
Nations
.
This
done
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e580430-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.
King
Johns
severity
to
his
Enemies
.
Marched
toward
his
Enemies
,
and
took
many
of
their
Fortresses
,
Walter
Lascy
and
many
others
fled
before
him
,
fearing
they
might
fall
into
his
Hands
:
At
length
he
came
into
the
Province
of
Meath
,
and
Besieged
a
Castle
,
in
which
were
Maud
the
wife
of
William
de
Braosa
,
and
William
his
Son
with
his
Wife
,
and
took
it
,
but
these
persons
had
escaped
before
,
yet
were
taken
again
in
the
Isle
of
May
,
and
presented
to
the
King
,
[
](A29168-e580590-b)*
*
For
the
Reason
of
this
Kings
severity
against
these
people
,
see
the
History
in
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1208.
who
caused
them
to
be
cast
into
Irons
,
and
sent
Prisoners
into
England
to
Windsor
Castle
,
where
they
were
starved
to
Death
.
And
having
Disposed
and
setled
the
[
](A29168-e580660-b)[5]
[5]
Ibidem
.
King
John
returns
to
England
.
Affairs
of
Ireland
according
to
his
pleasure
,
he
Returned
into
England
on
the
30th
of
August
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e580760-b)[6]
[6]
Pat.
14.
Johan
.
M.
9.
Dors
.
The
Duke
of
Limeric
reconciled
to
him
.
fourteenth
year
of
his
Reign
the
Duke
of
Lemburic
or
Limeric
,
and
several
other
great
persons
by
the
mediation
of
the
Earl
of
Bologn
were
reconciled
to
the
King
,
and
doing
Homage
,
and
performing
their
Services
had
their
Fees
restored
unto
them
.
Church
Affairs
.
THese
were
so
mixt
and
interwoven
with
the
Secular
Affairs
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
That
they
could
not
be
Distinguished
in
Writing
the
History
.
There
were
but
two
Councils
of
any
note
during
the
whole
time
,
The
one
National
〈…〉
in
〈…〉
.
in
the
Year
1200
,
held
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
against
the
Prohibition
of
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
the
Kings
Iusticiary
,
and
the
other
for
the
particular
Diocese
of
Salisbury
held
by
that
Bishop
,
Richard
Pore
,
[
](A29168-e581120-b)[8]
[8]
Spelm.
Council
Vol.
2.
in
that
year
.
ult.
Johannis
.
about
the
year
1217.
in
which
were
very
many
Canons
or
Decrees
made
for
the
Regulating
of
Ecclesiastic
matters
within
that
Jurisdiction
,
upon
several
heads
,
drawn
from
the
then
Explication
,
and
Doctrine
of
Seven
Sacraments
.
But
in
neither
is
there
any
thing
of
considerable
notice
.
Taxes
in
this
Kings
time
,
and
Money
Levied
by
him
for
Scutage
Service
,
&c.
SOon
after
his
first
Coronation
,
which
was
on
the
27th
of
May
1199.
[
](A29168-e581300-b)[9]
[9]
Rot.
Pip.
1
Johanis
,
Civit
.
London
&
Middlesex
.
He
had
a
Scutage
Tax
of
two
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
.
In
the
year
1200.
he
had
of
every
Ploughland
in
England
[
](A29168-e581350-b)[1]
[1]
Hoved.
f.
454.
b.
n.
20.
three
Shillings
.
In
the
year
1201.
he
had
two
Marks
of
every
Knights
[
](A29168-e581370-b)[2]
[2]
Paris
f.
206.
lin.
9.
Fee
for
Scutage
Service
of
such
as
had
his
Licence
to
stay
at
home
,
upon
Summons
to
pass
beyond
Sea
with
him
.
In
the
year
1203.
he
took
a
7th
part
of
all
the
Earls
and
Barons
[
](A29168-e581430-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
209.
n.
20.
Goods
that
left
him
in
Normandy
.
In
the
year
1204.
in
a
Parliament
at
[
](A29168-e581470-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50
Oxford
there
was
granted
to
him
a
Scutage
Tax
of
two
Marks
and
half
of
every
Knights
Fee
.
In
the
year
1205.
he
[
](A29168-e581500-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
212.
n.
20.
levyed
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
that
would
not
follow
him
beyond
Sea
with
their
Service
(
infinitam
pecuniam
)
a
vast
Summe
of
Money
.
In
the
year
1207.
he
took
a
thirteenth
part
of
all
the
[
](A29168-e581560-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
221.
n.
50.
moveables
and
other
things
as
well
of
Laics
as
of
Ecclesiastics
and
Prelates
,
all
Murmuring
,
but
none
dared
to
contradict
it
.
In
the
year
1210.
he
forced
from
the
[
](A29168-e581630-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
230.
n.
10.
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Abesses
,
Templars
,
Hospitallers
,
&c.
100000
l.
and
from
the
White
Monks
or
Cistertians
40000
l.
In
the
year
1211.
he
had
two
Marks
[
](A29168-e581710-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50
Scutage
Service
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
which
furnished
not
out
its
Service
to
the
Expedition
of
Wales
.
In
the
year
1214.
he
[
](A29168-e581760-b)[9]
[9]
Cl.
16
Johan
.
m.
24.
Dat.
apud
Partenay
26
Maii.
took
of
every
Knights
Fee
of
those
that
were
not
with
him
in
Poictou
,
as
well
of
Bishopricks
in
his
hands
,
as
of
Wards
and
Escheats
three
Marks
.
The
Issue
of
King
John
.
HEnry
his
[
](A29168-e581920-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
f.
225.
n.
50.
Eldest
Son
,
afterwards
King
Henry
the
Third
,
was
Born
on
St.
Remigius
his
Day
(
That
is
the
first
of
October
)
in
the
year
1207.
Richard
his
Second
Son
,
afterwards
King
of
the
Romans
and
Almain
,
Earl
of
Poictiers
and
Cornwall
,
was
[
](A29168-e582050-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
●
226.
lin.
1.
born
in
the
year
1208.
His
Daughters
.
JOane
the
Eldest
was
Married
to
[
](A29168-e582110-b)[3]
[3]
Pat.
10.
Hen.
3.
n.
1.
Dor●
.
Alexander
King
of
Scots
,
as
appears
upon
the
Patent
Roll
,
5
Hen.
3.
M.
6.
Dors
.
Dated
at
York
,
June
28.
1221.
Alienor
his
Second
Daughter
[
](A29168-e582240-b)[3]
[3]
Pat.
10.
Hen.
3.
n.
1.
Dor●
.
Married
to
William
Marshall
the
Younger
,
who
Dyed
without
Issue
A.
D.
1231.
and
was
remarried
to
Simon
Monfort
Earl
of
Leicester
,
on
the
[
](A29168-e582340-b)[4]
[4]
Paris
f.
465.
n.
40.
Morrow
after
Epiphany
A.
D.
1238.
Isabell
his
third
and
youngest
Daughter
was
Married
to
[
](A29168-e582390-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
414.
n.
30
,
40.
Frederi●
the
2d
,
Emperor
of
Germany
at
the
Age
of
One
and
twenty
Years
,
on
the
Twenty
Seventh
of
February
,
A.
D.
1235.
His
Natural
,
or
Base
Issue
.
RIchard
[
](A29168-e582490-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
298.
n.
40.
the
Eldest
.
Geofrey
[
](A29168-e582530-b)[7]
[7]
Sand.
Genealog
.
Hist.
f.
86.
Fitz-Roy
.
Osbert
mentioned
as
King
Johns
[
](A29168-e582590-b)[8]
[8]
Sandf
.
ut
supra
f.
87.
Son
in
Rot.
Pat.
17
Johan
.
Part.
2.
M.
16.
Olivar
.
mentioned
as
King
Johns
Son
in
Rot.
Cl.
1
Hen.
3.
part
.
2.
M.
23.
and
as
King
Henry's
Brother
in
Rot.
Cl.
2.
Hen.
3.
part
.
1.
M.
9.
Joan
[
](A29168-e582790-b)[8]
[8]
Sandf
.
ut
supra
f.
87.
Married
to
Llewellen
the
Great
Prince
of
North-Wales
.
THE
REIGN
OF
King
Henry
III.
IN
the
Eve
of
Simon
and
Jude
,
[
](A29168-e582900-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
fol.
289.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1216.
Henry
the
3.
Declared
King
Eight
days
after
the
death
of
King
John
,
in
the
presence
of
Walo
the
Popes
Legate
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Iocelin
Bishop
of
Bath
,
Sylvester
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Ranulphe
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
William
Earl
of
Ferrars
,
John
Mareschal
,
and
Philip
de
Albeney
,
with
Abbats
,
Priors
,
and
a
very
great
multitude
met
at
Glocester
to
advance
Henry
the
eldest
Son
of
King
John
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
day
after
,
all
necessaries
being
in
a
readiness
for
his
Coronation
,
His
Coronation
.
The
Legate
accompanied
with
the
afore-mentioned
Bishops
,
and
Earls
,
brought
him
in
Solemn
Procession
,
into
the
Conventual
Church
,
Declaring
him
King
.
Being
placed
before
the
great
Altar
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
(
Coram
Clero
&
Populo
)
laying
his
Hand
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
and
Reliques
of
many
Saints
,
Iocelin
of
Bath
dictating
the
Oath
,
He
[
](A29168-e583390-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
His
Oath
.
Swear
,
That
he
would
bear
Honor
,
Peace
,
and
Reverence
to
God
,
Holy
Church
,
and
all
its
Clercs
,
all
days
of
his
Life
;
That
he
would
administer
due
Justice
to
the
People
;
That
he
would
abolish
all
bad
Laws
and
ill
Customs
if
any
were
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
would
observe
,
and
cause
to
be
observed
all
good
ones
.
He
doth
Homage
to
the
Pope
.
Then
he
did
Homage
to
Holy
Church
of
Rome
,
and
to
Pope
Innocent
,
for
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
;
And
Swear
Faithfully
to
pay
the
Thousand
Marks
yearly
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
which
his
Father
King
John
had
given
:
After
this
,
And
receives
the
Homage
of
all
his
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
present
.
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Iocelin
Bishop
of
Bath
anointed
and
Crowned
him
King
with
the
usual
Solemnities
.
The
day
after
he
received
the
Homages
and
Fealties
of
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
all
others
who
were
present
,
all
promising
him
most
faithful
Obedience
.
After
his
[
](A29168-e583750-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Earl
of
Pembroke
Protector
.
Coronation
,
he
remained
in
the
Protection
of
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
Great
Mareschal
,
who
forthwith
sent
Letters
to
all
Sherifs
,
and
Castellans
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
Commanding
Obedience
to
the
new
Crowned
King
,
and
promised
many
Gifts
and
Possessions
to
all
such
as
should
faithfully
adhere
to
him
;
upon
this
,
all
those
Noblemen
and
Castellans
,
who
had
continued
firm
to
his
Father
,
stood
the
more
close
and
faithful
to
him
,
Lewis
and
his
Adherents
Excommunicated
.
and
every
one
prepared
to
fortify
his
Castles
,
as
well
as
he
could
;
and
they
were
the
more
encouraged
,
when
they
saw
that
Lewis
his
Accomplices
and
Favourers
were
Excommunicated
every
Sunday
and
Holy-day
.
All
endeavours
were
used
by
the
Protector
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
others
,
to
reduce
the
Barons
to
their
Allegiance
and
Obedience
to
their
Natural
Prince
,
who
then
wanted
One
Moneth
of
the
age
of
Ten
years
.
In
whose
Name
they
wrote
to
[
](A29168-e584140-b)*
*
Append.
N.
143.
Hugh
de
Lacy
,
and
gave
him
a
safe
Conduct
to
return
to
his
Fealty
and
Service
,
and
that
he
might
come
to
speak
with
the
King
,
and
return
safely
,
and
promised
him
the
Restitution
and
injoyment
of
all
his
Rights
and
Liberties
,
if
he
complyed
with
that
invitation
,
which
bears
the
Earls
Teste
,
and
is
Dated
November
18
,
the
First
of
his
Reign
.
When
Lewis
and
the
Barons
who
besieged
Dover
Castle
,
heard
certainly
that
King
John
was
dead
,
[
](A29168-e584340-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Lewis
and
the
Barons
summon
Dover
Castle
.
They
were
possessed
with
a
fallacious
Joy
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
England
would
soon
be
subdued
;
Therefore
Lewis
summons
Hubert
de
Burgo
,
Constable
of
the
Castle
,
to
surrender
it
,
Telling
him
King
John
was
dead
,
and
that
he
could
not
defend
it
against
him
;
and
therefore
if
he
would
deliver
the
Castle
,
and
Swear
Fealty
to
him
,
He
would
not
only
reward
him
with
Honors
,
but
also
make
him
one
of
his
Counsellors
.
To
whom
Hubert
gave
this
Answer
,
That
altho
his
Master
was
dead
,
Hubert
de
Burghs
Resolute
Answer
.
yet
he
had
Sons
and
Daughters
who
ought
to
succeed
him
;
but
would
not
hear
of
surrendring
the
Castle
,
till
he
had
consulted
his
Knights
;
who
unanimously
resolve
in
the
Negative
,
lest
by
a
shameful
Surrender
[
](A29168-e584610-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
fol.
290.
n.
10.
They
should
be
branded
for
Traytors
;
when
this
Resolution
was
made
known
to
Lewis
,
he
raised
the
Siege
,
and
marched
towards
London
.
On
the
12
th
of
November
following
[
](A29168-e584720-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
Lewis
takes
Hertford
.
He
came
before
Hertford
,
and
besieged
it
,
which
at
first
was
well
defended
by
Walter
de
Godardvill
,
and
many
French
were
slain
,
but
at
last
was
yielded
unto
Lewis
,
upon
Condition
they
might
be
secured
of
their
Goods
,
their
Horses
and
Arms.
Robert
the
Son
of
this
Walter
claimed
the
custody
of
this
Town
,
as
belonging
unto
him
by
Antient
Right
;
To
whom
the
French
Men
replyed
,
That
such
English
were
never
to
be
trusted
,
who
had
been
Traytors
to
their
own
Master
;
However
,
Lewis
promised
him
,
that
when
he
had
wholly
subdued
the
Kingdom
,
every
one
should
have
their
Rights
restored
.
From
hence
he
proceeded
to
Berchamstede
-
Castle
[
](A29168-e584990-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.
and
Berchamstede
.
Spoils
the
Countrey
.
,
and
after
some
small
skirmishes
and
a
few
Sallies
made
by
the
besieged
,
he
took
it
.
After
this
he
ravaged
the
Countrey
,
and
spoiled
the
Inhabitants
,
until
he
came
to
St.
Albans
,
and
required
the
Abbat
to
do
him
Homage
,
which
he
refused
,
unless
released
from
his
Homage
to
the
King
of
[
](A29168-e585090-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
England
.
Lewis
inraged
at
this
Answer
,
Sware
He
would
burn
both
the
Abby
and
Town
,
unless
he
did
what
he
required
.
Whereupon
the
Abbat
(
by
the
Mediation
of
Saher
Earl
of
Winton
)
made
a
composition
with
him
for
himself
and
the
Town
,
till
the
Candlemass
following
,
Returns
to
London
.
and
gave
him
Fourscore
Marks
of
Silver
to
spare
the
Abby
and
Town
until
Candlemass
,
and
then
he
returned
to
London
.
In
the
year
1217.
the
young
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e585310-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
fol.
29●
.
10
.
A.
D.
1217.
The
King
and
Protector
at
Bristol
.
The
English
,
doubtful
whether
they
should
adhere
to
King
Henry
or
Lewis
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Bristol
,
with
Walo
the
Legate
,
and
William
Mareschal
,
the
Protector
or
Governor
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
;
At
this
time
there
was
a
fluctuation
in
the
Nobility
,
whether
they
should
submit
to
young
Henry
or
Lewis
.
The
French
they
hated
and
despised
,
and
the
more
because
Lewis
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
had
entred
upon
their
Lands
,
Possessions
,
and
Castles
,
and
placed
Soldiers
and
Strangers
in
them
.
And
at
the
same
time
were
ashamed
to
return
to
the
King
,
whom
they
had
deserted
;
being
thus
perplexed
,
they
could
not
tell
which
way
to
steer
their
course
.
Mount
Sorrel
Castle
Plunderers
defeated
.
On
the
Twentieth
of
January
several
Knights
and
Esquires
,
or
other
Horsemen
,
went
out
of
Mount-Sorrel
Castle
,
to
plunder
the
Countrey
:
The
Garrison
in
Nottingham
Castle
had
notice
of
it
,
and
sent
out
a
party
that
ingaged
them
,
killed
Three
of
their
number
,
and
took
Ten
Knights
,
and
Twenty
four
Esquires
(
Servienses
)
prisoners
.
About
this
time
Lewis
[
](A29168-e585830-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A
Truce
between
King
Henry
and
Lewis
.
had
notice
from
his
Envoys
at
Rome
,
that
unless
He
departed
out
of
England
,
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
pronounced
against
him
by
Walo
the
Popes
Legate
would
be
confirmed
by
the
Pope
:
Whereupon
a
Truce
was
made
between
King
Henry
and
Lewis
,
until
a
Moneth
after
Easter
;
and
that
all
things
were
to
remain
in
the
same
State
they
were
in
that
day
.
The
Truce
was
made
until
the
term
was
expired
.
He
pas●eth
over
Sea
.
In
Lent
Lewis
passes
over
Sea
,
by
which
he
lost
the
affection
of
the
English
Barons
;
And
thereupon
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
William
Earl
of
Warren
,
Many
of
the
English
Barons
return
to
their
Allegiance
.
and
William
Son
of
the
Great
Mareschal
returned
to
their
Allegiance
,
and
afterwards
firmly
adhaered
to
young
King
Henry
,
which
very
much
weakened
Lewis
his
party
.
After
[
](A29168-e586260-b)[ ]
[ ]
Ibid.
fol.
293.
n.
40.
William
Marshal
and
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
&c.
Besiege
Mount
Sorrel
Castle
.
the
Solemnity
of
Easter
was
past
,
at
the
instigation
of
William
Mareschal
,
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Earl
of
Albemarle
,
William
Earl
of
Ferrars
,
Robert
de
Veteri
Ponte
,
Brian
de
Insula
,
W.
de
Cantelupo
,
Philip
Mart
,
Robert
de
Gaugi
,
Falcasius
with
his
Castellans
,
and
many
other
Garrison
Soldiers
met
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Mount
Sorrel
,
wherein
Henry
de
Braibrot
was
Governor
,
and
with
him
were
Ten
stout
Knights
,
and
many
other
Soldiers
;
There
were
many
vigorous
Assaults
made
,
and
as
briskly
received
and
returned
.
Sa●er
Earl
of
Winton
contrives
with
Lewis
how
to
raise
the
Siege
But
the
Besieged
being
close
pressed
,
sent
to
Saher
Earl
of
Winton
,
the
Lord
or
Proprietor
of
the
Castle
,
who
was
then
at
London
,
for
relief
;
He
applies
himself
to
Lewis
,
(
who
was
lately
return'd
from
beyond
Sea
to
London
)
that
he
would
send
Assistance
,
and
raise
the
Siege
,
and
they
agreed
to
send
such
Force
as
might
not
only
Relieve
the
Castle
,
but
also
subdue
the
Countrey
;
There
went
out
of
London
[
](A29168-e586760-b)[3
[3
Ibid.
n.
50.
Six
hundred
Knights
,
and
above
20000
Armed
Men
(
Qui
omnes
aspirabant
in
aliena
)
who
all
gaped
after
Plunder
;
the
chief
of
them
were
the
Earl
of
Perch
,
Mareschal
of
France
,
Saher
Earl
of
Winton
,
and
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
and
many
others
who
were
judged
very
fit
for
that
Expedition
.
They
set
forth
the
last
of
April
,
and
marched
towards
St.
Albans
,
Burning
and
Robbing
Towns
and
Churches
,
spoiling
all
sorts
of
Men
,
and
cruelly
tormented
them
,
that
they
might
force
from
them
excessive
Ransoms
;
Neither
did
they
spare
[
](A29168-e586980-b)[ ]
[ ]
Ibid.
fol.
294.
n.
10.
the
Abby
of
St.
Albans
,
notwithstanding
a
little
before
the
Abbar
satisfied
Lewis
.
They
marched
from
thence
to
Dunestaple
,
where
they
took
away
the
Monks
Cloaths
,
and
with
their
polluted
Hands
[
](A29168-e587060-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.
snatched
away
the
Holy
Reliques
from
the
Altar
.
After
many
Spoils
,
and
much
Rapine
,
they
went
directly
to
the
[
](A29168-e587110-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.50
.
Mount-Sorrel
Castle
relieved
.
Lewis
his
Army
besieged
Lincoln
Castle
.
Castle
of
Mount-Sorrel
,
and
raised
the
Siege
without
any
opposition
.
From
hence
they
marched
to
Lincoln
,
and
set
down
before
the
Castle
,
which
Gilbert
de
Gant
had
a
long
time
in
vain
Besieged
,
and
made
many
Assaults
,
but
were
vigorously
repulsed
.
Upon
this
[
](A29168-e587270-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50
William
Marshal
,
&c.
raise
an
Army
for
the
relief
of
Lincoln
Castle
.
William
Mareschal
,
Walo
the
Legate
,
and
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
others
,
who
then
managed
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
Summoned
all
the
Kings
Castellans
,
and
Knights
,
and
those
that
were
in
Garrisons
in
diverse
parts
,
to
meet
at
Newark
on
Whisun-Tuesday
,
to
go
along
with
them
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Lincoln
Castle
.
They
all
shewed
a
great
readiness
to
Fight
with
the
Excommunicated
French
,
and
very
joyfully
met
at
the
place
and
day
appointed
.
With
them
went
the
Legate
,
and
many
other
Prelates
,
to
persue
with
Prayers
and
Arms
all
such
as
were
disobedient
to
the
King
,
and
Rebels
to
the
Pope
.
When
they
were
all
come
together
,
they
were
400
Knights
,
250
(
Balisharii
)
Cross-Bow-men
,
and
such
[
](A29168-e587570-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
fol.
295.
n.
10.
Esquires
and
Horsemen
without
number
;
That
if
necessity
required
,
they
would
supply
the
place
of
Knights
.
The
chief
were
William
Mareschal
,
and
William
his
Son
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
well
skilled
in
Martial
Affairs
,
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
The
chief
persons
in
that
Army
.
William
Earl
.
of
Salisbury
,
William
Earl
of
●errars
,
William
Earl
of
Alb●marle
;
And
the
Barons
were
William
de
Albiny
,
John
Mareschal
,
William
de
Cantelupo
,
and
William
his
Son
,
Falcasius
,
Thomas
Basset
,
Robert
de
Veteri-Ponte
,
Bryan
de
Insula
,
Geofry
de
Lucie
,
Philip
de
Albiney
,
with
many
Castellans
well
exercised
in
Military
Discipline
;
They
stayed
three
days
at
Newark
.
They
stayed
three
days
at
Newark
for
the
refreshment
of
their
Men
and
Horses
,
where
they
were
Confessed
,
and
fortified
themselves
,
by
the
Perception
of
the
Lords
Body
,
and
Blood
(
Corporis
&
sanguinis
Dominici
perceptione
sese
muni●bant
)
against
the
Assaults
of
their
Enemies
.
On
Friday
in
Whitsun-week
after
their
Confession
,
and
receiving
the
Sacrament
,
The
Legate
[
](A29168-e588100-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
shewed
how
unjust
that
cause
was
,
which
Lewis
and
the
Barons
his
Adherents
had
undertaken
to
defend
,
for
which
they
had
been
Excommunicated
,
and
separated
from
the
Vnity
of
the
Church
;
And
then
by
name
Excommunicated
Lewis
,
The
Legate
encouraged
the
King's
Army
.
and
all
his
Accomplices
and
Favorers
,
and
especially
all
those
that
Besieged
Lincoln
;
But
to
those
who
had
undertaken
this
Expedition
,
he
gave
a
full
Pardon
,
and
the
promise
of
Eternal
Salvation
.
This
so
animated
the
Army
,
that
they
triumphantly
marched
towards
Lincoln
,
fearing
nothing
but
the
Enemies
flight
before
they
came
thither
;
When
the
[
](A29168-e588370-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
Barons
and
French
which
were
in
the
City
,
heard
of
their
approach
,
they
received
the
news
with
Scoffs
and
Laughter
,
thinking
themselves
to
be
secure
.
However
Robert-Fitz-Walter
,
and
Saher
Earl
of
Winton
went
out
of
the
City
to
observe
the
motions
and
number
of
the
Kings
Forces
;
when
they
returned
,
They
march
in
great
order
towards
Lincoln
.
they
reported
their
March
to
be
very
orderly
,
but
that
they
exceeded
them
in
number
.
This
Account
gave
no
satisfaction
to
the
Earl
of
Perch
,
and
the
Mareschall
:
[
](A29168-e588550-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Wherefore
they
went
out
to
take
a
View
of
the
Kings
Army
,
The
Advices
and
Counsels
of
the
French
Officers
various
.
which
marched
in
such
order
,
that
they
were
mistaken
in
their
Observations
,
and
returned
both
deceived
and
uncertain
;
the
advices
upon
this
were
various
,
at
last
it
was
agreed
the
Gates
should
be
Locked
up
,
and
Watches
set
to
keep
out
their
Enemies
,
and
every
one
to
make
ready
for
a
defence
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
Batter
and
Assault
the
Castle
,
which
they
thought
could
not
long
hold
out
.
When
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e588760-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
296.
n.
10.
The
Kings
Army
Assaults
the
City
of
Lincoln
.
The
Baro●s
and
French
are
heaten
.
Army
was
come
before
that
part
of
the
City
where
the
Castle
stands
,
the
Castellans
by
a
private
Messenger
gave
them
notice
of
every
thing
that
was
done
within
,
and
moreover
told
them
,
that
if
they
would
,
they
might
enter
at
the
Postern
gate
of
the
Castle
,
which
was
left
open
for
them
.
Falcacius
accepts
the
offer
,
and
enters
with
all
such
as
he
commanded
,
and
the
Cross-Bow-men
,
(
whilst
the
rest
of
the
Army
made
an
assault
upon
the
Northern
gate
)
And
having
from
the
Castle
wounded
and
unhorsed
some
of
the
most
forward
and
valiant
Barons
;
He
suddenly
issued
out
,
and
very
narrowly
escaped
being
taken
,
put
them
all
into
Confusion
,
which
gave
an
opportunity
to
the
whole
Army
to
enter
.
A
very
great
number
yeilded
to
the
Conquerors
mercy
;
But
the
Earl
of
Perch
[
](A29168-e588870-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
names
of
the
cheif
Prisoners
that
were
taken
.
refusing
to
yeild
to
any
Englishman
that
had
been
a
Traytor
to
his
own
King
,
was
slain
.
Of
the
Chiefest
Barons
were
taken
,
Saher
Earl
of
Winton
,
Henry
de
Boun
Earl
of
Hereford
,
Gilbert
de
Gant
whom
Lewis
had
lately
made
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
Robert
Fitz-Walter
,
Richard
Munfichet
,
William
Mumbray
,
William
Beauchamp
,
William
Mandut
,
Oli●er
Harcourt
,
Roger
Cressy
,
William
Colevill
,
William
de
Ros
,
Robert
Ropesle
,
Ranulph
Cheinduit
,
and
about
400
Knights
,
400
Knights
&c.
taken
.
besides
Esquires
,
Ordinary
Horsemen
and
foot
.
This
Victory
was
obteined
on
the
19th
of
May
,
being
Saturday
in
Whitsun-Week
.
The
spoyl
of
the
[
](A29168-e589070-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
fol.
297.
n.
10
,
20.
The
City
and
Cathedral
Plundered
.
City
and
Cathedral
was
given
to
the
Soldiers
;
for
the
Legat
had
commanded
they
should
treat
all
Canonical
persons
as
Excommunicated
:
When
they
had
made
an
end
of
Plundering
,
William
Mareschall
commanded
all
his
Castellans
to
return
home
with
their
Prisoners
,
and
keep
them
under
a
strict
guard
till
they
knew
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Lewis
[
](A29168-e589190-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
2●7
.
n.
50.
Lewis
sends
to
his
Father
and
Wife
for
more
Forces
.
He
afraid
to
Anger
the
Pope
,
leaves
all
to
his
wife
.
hearing
of
this
great
overthrow
,
forthwith
sent
Messengers
to
his
Father
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
his
Wife
the
Lady
Blanch
to
send
some
speedy
Succours
.
The
King
fearing
he
should
anger
the
Pope
if
he
should
assist
his
Son
who
was
Excommunicated
,
left
it
wholly
to
Lewis
his
Wife
[
](A29168-e589340-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
fol.
298.
n.
10.
She
sends
300
Knights
with
other
Forces
.
They
were
met
and
Beaten
at
Sea
.
who
speedily
sent
300
stout
Knights
with
a
great
many
Armed
men
under
the
Conduct
of
Eustachius
a
Monk
.
After
they
were
Shipped
,
a
brisk
wind
drove
them
toward
the
Coast
of
England
,
but
by
the
way
several
of
the
Kings
Ships
under
the
Command
of
Philip
de
Albiney
met
with
them
,
between
whom
was
a
bloody
Sea
fight
.
[
](A29168-e589420-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30.
And
most
taken
Prisoners
.
At
length
the
French
seeing
no
hopes
of
Success
or
Escape
,
some
desperately
leaped
into
Sea
,
and
the
rest
yeilded
themselves
Prisoners
.
When
the
News
of
this
defeat
came
to
Lewis
,
it
more
grieved
him
than
the
overthrow
at
Lincoln
.
[
](A29168-e589470-b)[*]
[*]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Eustachius
the
Monks
Head
cut
off
.
Eustachius
the
Monk
offered
a
great
summ
of
Money
for
his
Life
;
but
Richard
the
Bastard
Son
of
King
John
calling
him
wicked
Traytor
,
Told
him
he
should
never
deceive
any
man
further
with
false
promises
,
and
so
cut
off
his
head
.
After
this
[
](A29168-e589540-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
William
Earl
Marshal
Besiegeth
London
the
Mareschall
encompassed
London
with
a
great
Army
and
Besieged
it
both
by
Land
and
Water
;
Lewis
finding
himself
reduced
to
great
streights
,
signified
to
the
Legat
,
and
Mareschall
,
that
he
would
submit
to
their
advice
,
and
consent
to
any
thing
[
](A29168-e589660-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
299.
n.
10.
Lewis
offereth
a
Treaty
.
consistent
with
his
own
Honor
,
and
without
Scandal
to
his
Friends
.
They
being
very
willing
to
be
rid
of
him
,
send
him
a
[
](A29168-e589730-b)[2]
[2]
f.
299.
n.
10.
The
Legat
and
William
Marshal
send
him
a
Form
of
Peace
.
He
accepts
it
.
King
Henry
and
Lewis
meet
at
Stanes
A.
D.
1217.
Form
of
Peace
,
to
which
if
he
would
Consent
,
he
should
have
free
passage
and
conduct
out
of
England
;
if
not
,
they
would
endeavour
the
destruction
of
him
and
his
Accomplices
.
Lewis
and
his
Councellors
accepted
the
offer
,
and
sent
to
the
Mareschall
and
Legat
to
fix
upon
a
place
and
day
,
that
a
speedy
Peace
might
be
concluded
.
They
appoint
a
place
nigh
Stanes
by
the
River
Thames
,
where
King
Henry
,
the
Legat
,
and
the
Mareschall
,
with
many
others
on
the
one
side
;
And
Lewis
with
the
Barons
on
the
other
side
met
,
and
agreed
upon
this
Form
of
Peace
on
the
Eleventh
of
September
.
Lewis
[
](A29168-e590020-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.30.40
.
The
Form
of
Peace
.
Swore
that
he
and
all
with
him
that
were
Excommunicated
,
would
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
Holy
Church
,
and
for
the
future
,
would
be
faithful
to
the
Pope
,
and
Church
of
Rome
.
That
he
would
forthwith
depart
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
never
more
return
again
with
any
ill
design
during
his
Life
.
And
that
he
would
endeavor
what
he
could
to
induce
King
Philip
his
Father
,
to
restore
to
King
Henry
all
his
rights
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
that
when
he
should
come
to
be
King
,
he
would
quietly
restore
them
.
And
that
he
should
immediately
deliver
to
the
King
all
those
Castles
,
with
their
Lands
,
he
had
possessed
himself
of
in
England
during
this
War
.
King
Henry
with
the
Legat
and
Mareschall
Swore
they
would
restore
to
the
Barons
of
England
,
and
to
all
others
of
the
Kingdom
,
All
their
Rights
and
Inheritance
,
together
with
the
Liberties
they
before
desired
,
for
which
there
arose
so
great
discord
between
King
John
and
the
Barons
;
neither
should
it
be
any
Damage
or
Reproach
to
any
that
had
adhered
to
the
one
or
to
the
other
side
.
That
all
Prisoners
who
had
redeemed
themselves
before
this
Peace
was
made
,
and
had
paid
part
of
the
money
for
their
redemption
,
what
was
paid
should
not
be
returned
,
and
what
remained
should
be
remitted
.
Lewis
Borrowed
5000
l.
of
the
Citizens
of
London
and
passeth
into
France
.
That
all
Prisoners
either
taken
at
Lincoln
,
or
at
Sea
,
whether
of
the
Kings
or
Lewis
his
side
,
should
without
any
difficulty
or
price
of
redemption
be
set
free
.
After
this
Lewis
and
all
his
Followers
were
absolved
,
and
returned
to
London
,
where
having
borrowed
5000
l.
Sterling
of
the
Citizens
,
he
was
by
the
great
Mareschall
conducted
to
the
Sea
,
and
so
passed
over
into
France
.
When
the
Legat
[
](A29168-e590370-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
&c.
that
assisted
Lewis
excepted
from
absolution
.
The
Legat
sent
out
Inquisitions
to
find
out
all
Clercs
that
were
inclined
to
Lewis
,
and
deprived
them
of
their
Benefices
absolved
Lewis
and
his
followers
,
he
excepted
all
such
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Secular
Canons
,
and
Clercs
who
assisted
or
favoured
Lewis
and
the
Barons
,
particularly
Simon
de
Langton
and
Gervase
de
Hobrugge
,
who
caused
Holy
Mysteries
to
be
performed
by
such
as
were
excommunicated
.
They
were
first
deprived
of
all
their
Benefices
,
and
then
forced
to
go
to
Rome
.
Soon
after
Lewis
his
departure
,
The
Legat
sent
Inquisitors
all
over
England
,
and
whomsoever
they
found
the
least
ingaged
or
inclined
to
Lewis
and
the
Barons
of
what
order
and
Dignity
soever
they
were
,
They
first
suspended
them
,
and
then
sent
them
to
him
;
who
deprived
them
of
all
their
Benefices
,
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
paid
1100
Marks
for
his
Bishoprick
.
and
bestowed
them
on
his
own
Clercs
.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
paid
to
the
Popes
use
1000
Marks
,
and
100
to
the
Legat
for
his
Bishoprick
,
whose
Example
many
of
the
Bishops
and
Religious
followed
.
This
year
on
the
sixteenth
of
July
dyed
[
](A29168-e590890-b)*
*
Ibid.
fol.
297.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1218.
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
.
To
whom
succeeded
Honorius
the
Third
.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e590990-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
fol.
300.
n.
20
,
30.
Several
of
the
Barons
were
loath
to
part
with
the
Lands
they
had
gotten
in
the
late
Wars
kept
his
Christmass
at
Northampton
,
and
Fal●asius
supplyed
him
with
all
necessaries
for
the
Festival
.
In
those
days
several
of
the
Nobility
and
others
,
The
chief
of
which
were
,
William
Earl
of
Albemarle
,
Falcasius
with
his
Castellans
,
Robert
de
Vipont
,
Brian
de
Lisle
,
Hugo
de
Bailluel
,
Philip
Marc
,
and
Robert
de
Gaugi
,
having
in
time
of
War
accustomed
themselves
to
Rapine
,
could
not
forbear
exercising
the
same
in
time
of
Peace
,
but
forcibly
held
the
Castles
with
the
Lands
and
Possessions
belonging
to
them
,
of
some
Bishops
and
great
men
contrary
to
the
Kings
Will
and
Command
;
Robert
de
Gaugi
refused
to
deliver
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Newark
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
.
The
King
Besieged
it
,
and
is
yeilded
upon
Terms
.
but
especially
Robert
de
Gaugi
(
though
Admonished
several
times
by
the
King
)
refused
to
yeild
up
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Newark
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
.
Whereupon
the
Great
Mareschall
at
the
Kings
Command
,
raised
an
Army
and
Besieged
the
Castle
;
after
eight
days
Siege
,
Robert
de
Gaugi
capitulated
with
the
Bishop
to
Deliver
the
Castle
to
him
upon
payment
of
an
Hundred
pounds
Sterling
for
the
Victuals
that
was
in
it
;
the
Bishop
with
the
Kings
consent
did
accept
the
Terms
,
so
the
Siege
was
raised
,
and
every
one
went
to
their
own
home
.
This
Year
on
the
18th
of
February
,
the
Protector
[
](A29168-e591520-b)*
*
Append.
N.
144.
Clercs
that
adhered
to
Lewis
,
Banished
.
wrote
in
the
Kings
Name
to
the
Sheriffs
to
make
Proclamations
in
their
Counties
,
That
all
Clercs
that
had
adhered
to
Lewis
,
and
were
therefore
Excommunicated
,
and
not
absolved
,
should
be
Banished
;
and
if
they
departed
not
the
Nation
before
Mid-Lent
,
they
were
to
be
imprisoned
.
And
such
as
were
Absolved
,
if
they
remained
Friends
to
Lewis
,
&c.
they
were
however
to
be
Imprisoned
.
He
wrote
on
the
22d
of
the
same
Month
also
to
the
[
](A29168-e591610-b)*
*
Append.
N.
145.
The
Charter
of
Liberties
to
be
observed
.
Sherifs
of
the
several
Counties
,
for
the
better
satisfying
the
minds
of
men
,
That
they
should
look
after
the
observation
of
the
Charter
of
Liberties
,
and
the
Forest
,
and
see
all
Castles
built
in
the
time
of
War
Demolished
.
On
the
16th
of
March
in
the
same
year
,
Llewellen
Prince
of
Northwales
[
](A29168-e591750-b)*
*
Cl.
2.
Hen.
3.
M.
4.
The
Prince
of
North
Wales
,
receives
in
Custody
the
Kings
Castles
,
&c.
Received
in
Custody
from
Gualo
the
Popes
Legat
,
the
Kings
Castles
of
Kaermarden
and
Kaerdigan
with
their
Lands
and
all
appurtenances
in
the
presence
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
William
Marescal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
many
other
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
there
named
,
and
others
not
named
,
to
hold
and
keep
them
for
the
King
until
he
came
at
Age
,
and
then
they
were
freely
to
be
delivered
to
him
.
He
was
to
hold
the
Kings
Courts
in
these
Castles
and
Lands
as
the
Kings
Baylif
,
Deputy
or
Officer
(
ut
Ballibus
Domini
Regis
)
and
do
right
to
the
English
according
to
the
English
Law
,
and
to
the
Welsh
according
to
their
Law
:
And
for
the
performance
of
these
things
,
he
gave
Pleges
or
Hostages
,
Mailgo
the
Son
of
Rese
,
and
Rese
the
Son
of
Griffin
,
Mado●
the
Son
of
Griffin
,
and
Mereduc
the
Son
of
Ren.
This
year
also
it
was
Ordained
[
](A29168-e592210-b)*
*
Append.
N.
146.
No
Chart
or
Letters
Patents
to
be
Sealed
with
the
Great
Seal
before
the
King
was
at
full
Age.
by
the
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
no
Chart
,
or
Letters
Patents
conteining
the
Confirmation
,
Alienation
,
Sale
or
Donation
of
any
thing
in
perpetuity
,
should
be
Sealed
with
the
Kings
Great
Seal
,
until
he
were
of
full
Age
;
and
if
any
such
Charts
or
Letters
Patents
were
made
and
Sealed
,
they
were
notwithstanding
to
be
void
.
This
Ordinance
is
Witnessed
by
Gualo
the
Popes
Legat
,
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Canturbury
and
York
,
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
Protector
,
and
Hubert
de
Burgh
Justiciary
,
thirteen
other
Bishops
,
nine
great
Abbats
,
eight
other
Earls
,
and
fifteen
Barons
,
but
not
one
ordinary
person
.
In
the
year
1219.
the
King
kept
his
Christmass
[
](A29168-e592610-b)[6]
[6]
Ibidem
f.
304.
n.
10.
William
Earl
Marshal
Dyes
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
Protector
.
A.
D.
1220.
at
Winchester
:
At
that
time
William
Mareschall
the
Elder
Dyed
,
after
whose
Death
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winton
was
made
the
Kings
Protector
or
Guardian
.
King
[
](A29168-e592720-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
309.
n.
40.
King
Henrys
Second
Coronation
.
Henry
was
at
Christmass
at
Marlebergh
,
being
still
under
the
Protection
of
Peter
Bishops
of
Winchester
.
At
Whitsuntide
following
,
being
the
17th
of
May
,
and
the
fifth
year
of
his
Reign
,
he
was
Crowned
again
at
Westminster
by
Stephen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
(
presentibus
Clero
&
Populo
totius
Regni
.
)
King
[
](A29168-e592950-b)[8]
[8]
f.
310.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
William
Foret
Seiseth
〈◊〉
Castle
of
Biham
in
Lincolnshire
.
Henry
at
Christmass
kept
his
Court
at
Oxford
with
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
.
A.
D.
1621.
At
this
time
William
Foret
without
the
Kings
knowledge
left
the
Court
,
and
went
to
the
Castle
of
Biham
,
where
after
some
few
days
,
having
gathered
together
some
Armed
men
,
he
came
in
a
Hostile
manner
to
the
Town
of
Tenham
and
plundered
it
;
and
caused
the
Grain
of
the
Canons
of
Bridlington
to
be
carried
into
the
Castle
of
Biham
;
he
likewise
plundered
the
Town
of
Deeping
with
many
other
Towns
,
and
by
grievous
Torments
forced
the
Inhabitants
to
redeem
themselves
.
It
was
said
that
Falcasius
,
And
plunders
the
Country
.
Philip
Mart
,
Peter
de
Malo
Leone
,
and
Engelard
de
Achie
,
were
the
chief
Abbettors
of
this
Faction
;
who
privately
sent
him
Armed
men
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Great
Men
of
England
(
Magnates
Angliae
)
met
the
King
at
Westminster
to
treat
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
(
ut
Tractarent
de
negotiis
Regni
)
The
Earl
of
Albemarle
was
Summoned
,
and
pretending
to
come
,
The
Earl
of
Albemarle
seised
Fotheringay
Castle
.
went
privately
to
the
Castle
of
Fotheringey
and
took
it
,
and
having
Fortifyed
it
with
Armed
men
,
he
betook
himself
to
Biham
Castle
:
When
the
King
and
Council
heard
of
this
,
a
great
Army
was
raised
,
and
sent
to
Besiege
the
Castle
of
Biham
;
Biham
Castle
taken
.
The
Earl
of
Albemarle
pardoned
After
some
short
time
the
Besieged
seeing
no
hopes
of
relief
or
escape
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
Kings
mercy
on
the
8th
of
February
,
who
commanded
they
should
be
kept
Prisoners
till
further
order
.
The
Earl
of
Albermarle
was
introduced
to
the
King
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
at
the
intercession
of
Pandulf
the
Legat
,
the
King
was
reconciled
to
him
,
[
](A29168-e593850-b)*
*
Ibid
,
l.
57.
Too
much
Lenity
gives
incouragement
to
Rebels
.
because
he
had
faithfully
served
both
the
King
his
Father
and
him
.
All
the
Knights
and
other
Horsemen
or
Servants
(
Milites
omnes
&
Servientes
)
were
set
at
liberty
without
punishment
or
redemption
,
which
gave
incouragement
to
others
to
rebel
,
and
to
expect
the
same
favor
in
the
like
Case
.
Gualo
left
England
and
[
](A29168-e594010-b)*
*
Mat.
Westm.
f.
279
lin.
6.
returned
to
Rome
in
August
or
September
in
the
year
1218.
the
3d
of
King
Henry
;
and
Pandulph
Elect
of
Norwich
succeeded
him
as
Legate
,
and
came
to
St.
Pauls
in
London
on
the
Monday
after
the
Feast
of
St.
Andrew
next
following
.
The
same
year
about
the
8th
of
September
,
[
](A29168-e594150-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
fol.
312.
n.
10.
Lewelin
King
of
Wales
Besiegeth
Buet
Castle
,
Lewelin
King
of
Wales
with
a
great
Army
Besieged
the
Castle
of
Buet
,
which
belonged
to
Reginald
de
Braiosa
,
who
sent
to
the
King
and
importunately
craved
his
assistance
:
The
King
having
raised
an
Army
marched
thither
;
But
the
Welch
raised
the
Siege
and
fled
at
his
approach
:
Then
he
marched
toward
Montgomery
,
where
after
he
had
plundered
the
Welch
,
and
got
forage
for
his
Army
,
he
[
](A29168-e594330-b)*
*
Or
rather
Repaired
it
.
built
Montgomery
Castle
to
hinder
their
incursions
;
for
this
Expedition
the
Great
Men
granted
him
a
Scutage
of
two
Marks
of
Silver
of
every
Knights
Fee
(
Concedentibus
Magnatibus
de
quolibet
Scuto
duas
Marcas
Argenti
.
)
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e594430-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
313.
n.
10.
The
King
of
Scots
marrieth
Joan
King
Henrys
Sister
.
Marriage
between
Alexander
King
of
Scots
,
and
Iohanna
the
Kings
Eldest
Sister
was
Solemnized
at
York
the
day
after
the
Feast
of
St.
John
Baptist
;
At
the
same
time
and
place
Hubert
de
Burgh
Married
the
King
of
Scots
Sister
.
The
two
Kings
met
there
to
treat
of
this
[
](A29168-e594590-b)*
*
Claus.
5
▪
Hen.
3.
part.
1.
m.
11.
Dors
.
Her
Joynture
1000
l.
per
Annum
.
Marriage
,
and
a
stricter
Alliance
then
was
before
between
them
,
on
the
Monday
Sevenight
after
Trinity
Sunday
,
and
the
Ioynture
made
to
this
Ioan
Queen
of
Scots
,
which
was
in
Lands
,
to
the
value
of
One
Thousand
Pounds
by
the
Year
,
bears
[
](A29168-e594730-b)*
*
Pat.
5.
Hen.
3.
M.
6.
Dors
.
Date
at
York
on
the
18th
of
June
M.CC.XXI
.
A.
D.
1222.
In
the
Year
1222.
the
King
[
](A29168-e594840-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
Peter
the
Bishop
of
that
City
provided
all
necessaries
for
him
.
This
year
a
great
Ryot
[
](A29168-e594920-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
315.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
A
great
Ryot
in
London
.
happened
in
the
City
of
London
,
upon
the
following
Occasion
,
A
great
Wrastling
was
appointed
between
the
Citizens
and
the
Countrey
people
near
adjoyning
,
on
St.
James's
day
,
wherein
the
Citizens
were
Conquerors
;
which
was
much
stomached
by
the
Steward
of
the
Abbat
of
Westminster
,
he
therefore
appoints
an
other
meeting
at
Westminster
,
on
the
1st
of
August
,
to
which
the
Citizens
flocked
in
great
Numbers
;
but
found
they
had
weapons
,
as
well
as
men
to
contend
withal
,
for
the
Steward
and
his
Assistants
being
Armed
,
came
upon
them
unawares
,
wounded
many
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
.
The
Citizens
returned
into
the
City
meditating
revenge
,
and
met
in
great
Numbers
.
Serlo
the
Major
hearing
of
their
tumultuous
proceedings
,
came
to
them
,
and
advised
them
to
make
their
complaint
of
the
injury
they
had
received
to
the
Abbat
of
Westminster
,
and
if
he
would
punish
the
Offenders
to
take
that
for
sufficient
satisfaction
;
Constantine
a
popular
Citizen
the
chief
Author
of
that
Riot
.
But
Constantine
a
man
very
popular
among
them
,
opposed
this
method
,
telling
them
,
the
Abbat
and
Steward
deserved
to
have
their
houses
pulled
down
and
levelled
with
the
ground
.
This
Counsel
was
approved
of
,
and
executed
by
the
rabble
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Abbat
.
When
Hubert
de
Burgh
the
Justiciary
had
notice
of
these
Ryotous
proceedings
,
he
came
to
the
City
with
some
Troops
of
Soldiers
,
and
Commanded
the
Principal
Citizens
should
with
speed
come
to
him
,
of
whom
he
inquired
who
were
the
Authors
of
this
Sedition
and
Subverters
of
the
Kings
City
,
His
Answer
to
the
Justiciary
.
and
who
they
were
that
thus
dare
presume
to
break
the
Kings
Peace
.
Constantine
answered
,
They
had
done
less
then
they
ought
to
have
done
,
and
would
stand
to
what
they
had
done
:
Adding
,
The
King
had
violated
his
Oath
;
whereupon
Lewis
justly
refused
to
perform
what
was
covenanted
between
them
.
When
the
Iusticiary
heard
this
Confession
,
he
dismissed
all
but
Constantine
,
and
his
Nephew
,
He
is
Hanged
with
two
others
.
and
one
Geofry
that
proclaimed
Constantine's
Edict
,
whom
he
ordered
to
be
hanged
next
day
Morning
.
When
the
Rope
was
about
Constantine's
Neck
,
he
offered
15000
Marks
of
Silver
for
Pardon
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
When
the
Sentence
had
been
pronounced
without
noise
or
the
knowledge
of
the
Citisens
,
Falcasius
with
a
Guard
carried
him
by
Water
upon
the
Thames
to
the
place
of
Execution
.
After
this
,
[
](A29168-e595790-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
50.
the
Iusticiary
and
Falcasius
(
i.
e.
Fawks
de
Breant
)
with
a
considerable
Guard
,
went
into
the
City
;
and
whosoever
he
found
Guilty
of
the
Sedition
he
imprisoned
,
and
caused
either
their
Feet
or
Hands
to
be
cut
off
,
and
then
set
them
at
Liberty
;
many
fled
for
fear
and
never
returned
;
The
King
punisheth
the
City
of
London
for
the
Riot
.
And
turns
out
the
Officers
.
and
for
a
greater
punishment
to
the
City
,
the
Kings
turned
out
all
the
City
Magistrates
,
and
appointed
new
Prefects
,
Governors
,
or
Officers
in
their
place
.
(
Rex
in
majorem
vindictam
omnes
Vrbis
Magistratus
deponens
,
novos
in
Civitate
constituit
Praefectos
.
)
Not
long
after
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e595980-b)*
*
Append.
n.
147.
Thirty
Hostages
given
for
the
security
of
the
City
of
London
.
named
Thirty
persons
to
be
Security
,
and
Hostages
for
the
Good
Behaviour
,
preserving
the
Peace
,
and
faithful
Service
of
the
City
of
London
;
The
Vniversity
or
Community
whereof
,
bound
themselves
to
the
King
by
a
Chart
,
Sealed
with
their
Commune
Seal
,
to
deliver
them
or
more
,
to
the
King
or
Justiciary
,
whenever
they
were
called
for
,
and
if
any
of
them
dyed
,
to
add
others
.
On
the
29
th
of
January
following
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e596190-b)*
*
Append.
n.
148.
The
King
Lets
the
Office
of
Chamberlan
of
London
at
100
l.
per
annum
.
Let
out
to
Farm
to
William
Ionner
Citisen
of
London
,
the
Office
of
Chamberlan
of
London
,
with
all
things
belonging
to
it
,
for
two
years
,
at
One
hundred
pounds
a
year
,
to
be
paid
into
the
Exchequer
,
Reserving
to
himself
the
Prizes
or
Customs
of
Grey
Work
,
(
that
is
Grey
Cloth
)
of
Wax
,
and
Silk
Cloaths
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
King
for
his
own
use
,
by
the
Hand
of
the
Farmer
.
In
the
year
1223.
the
King
kept
his
[
](A29168-e596430-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
316.
n.
50.
The
Archbishop
and
great
Men
desire
a
Confirmation
of
their
Liberties
.
Christmass
at
Oxford
,
A.
D.
1223.
and
on
the
13th
of
January
met
his
Barons
at
London
in
a
Parlement
or
Conference
(
apud
Lundonias
veniens
cum
Baronibus
ad
Colloquium
)
where
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
other
Great
Men
(
Et
alii
Magnates
)
Requested
,
that
the
King
would
confirm
the
Liberties
and
free
Customs
(
Libertates
&
liberas
Consuetudines
)
for
which
a
War
was
made
with
his
Father
;
urging
moreover
,
that
when
Lewis
departed
from
England
,
both
he
and
all
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
had
sworn
to
observe
,
and
cause
to
be
observed
those
Liberties
,
and
therefore
could
not
R●fuse
to
do
it
;
William
Briwere
one
of
the
Kings
Counsellors
replyed
,
That
the
Liberties
they
desired
,
were
violenely
Extorted
,
and
therefore
ought
not
to
be
observed
;
The
Archbishop
in
a
Passion
reproved
him
,
and
said
,
if
he
loved
the
King
he
would
not
hinder
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e596870-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
317.
l.
3.
seeing
the
Archbishop
moved
,
The
King
promiseth
to
preserve
their
Liberties
.
assured
them
,
that
he
had
bound
himself
by
Oath
to
preserve
their
Liberties
,
and
what
was
Sworn
should
be
observed
:
And
having
called
a
Council
,
he
forthwith
sent
his
Letters
to
all
the
Sherifs
of
the
Kingdom
to
make
inquiry
by
the
Oath
of
Twelve
Knights
or
Legal
Men
in
every
County
,
And
causeth
Inquisition
to
be
made
what
they
were
.
what
were
the
Liberties
in
England
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
his
Grandfather
,
and
to
make
a
return
of
them
to
London
,
Fifteen
days
after
Easter
.
The
Contents
of
the
[
](A29168-e597170-b)*
*
Append.
n.
149.
The
Writ
of
Inquiry
directed
to
Twelve
Knights
,
&c.
Writ
it self
,
do
in
many
things
differ
from
this
report
of
Mat.
Paris
,
by
which
the
Sheriffs
were
commanded
to
make
diligent
inquiry
by
the
Oaths
of
Twelve
of
the
most
legal
and
discreet
Knights
of
their
Counties
in
a
full
County
Court
,
what
Customs
and
Liberties
King
John
his
Father
had
,
the
day
in
which
the
War
began
between
him
and
his
Barons
concerning
Lands
and
other
things
,
within
Burghs
and
without
,
and
cause
them
to
be
proclaimed
and
observed
in
their
Counties
,
and
to
cause
the
Inquisition
and
Writ
to
be
returned
to
the
King
at
Westminster
on
the
Morrow
of
the
close
of
Easter
.
This
year
while
William
Mareschal
[
](A29168-e597560-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
317.
n.
10.
Lewelin
King
of
Wales
takes
two
of
the
Marshals
Castles
.
The
Marshal
retakes
them
,
And
kills
9000
Welsh
.
Earl
of
Pembroke
was
busied
in
Ireland
,
Leolin
King
of
the
Welch
,
took
Two
of
his
Castles
,
and
put
all
to
the
Sword
that
he
found
in
them
,
and
placed
Welch-men
in
their
room
;
The
Mareschal
having
notice
of
what
was
done
,
returned
with
great
speed
into
England
,
and
forthwith
Besieged
these
Castles
,
and
retook
them
,
and
cut
off
the
Heads
of
all
the
Welch-men
,
and
then
marched
into
Leolin's
Countrey
,
and
wasted
all
before
him
with
Fire
and
Sword
:
Having
totally
defeated
the
Welch
,
He
took
and
slew
about
9000
,
few
escaping
by
flight
.
After
this
the
same
Lewelin
,
Prince
of
North-Wales
,
acknowledged
by
his
[
](A29168-e597930-b)*
*
Pat.
7.
Hen
3.
M.
2.
dors
.
Lewelin
binds
himself
to
give
King
Henry
satisfaction
for
the
damages
done
him
.
Chart
,
Sealed
with
his
Seal
,
and
witnessed
by
many
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
That
he
had
Sworn
to
give
satisfaction
to
his
Lord
Henry
King
of
England
,
and
his
People
,
within
a
reasonable
time
to
be
prefixed
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
for
the
Damage
done
them
by
him
and
his
People
,
from
the
day
of
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Kynardesly
,
unto
the
day
of
his
Absolution
,
that
is
to
say
,
Saturday
the
7th
of
October
,
in
the
7th
year
of
King
Henry's
Reign
;
and
for
the
performance
hereof
were
bound
with
him
Mereduc
the
Son
of
Robert
,
and
many
others
.
This
year
about
the
First
of
August
dyed
[
](A29168-e598200-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30
Philip
King
of
France
dies
.
Philip
King
of
France
;
when
King
Henry
had
notice
of
it
,
he
sent
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
three
other
Bishops
to
King
Lewis
,
to
demand
the
restitution
of
Normandy
,
King
Henry
demands
the
restitution
of
Normandy
from
King
Lewis
▪
with
all
other
his
Transmarine
Dominions
,
according
to
his
Oath
when
he
left
England
;
King
Lewis
answered
,
that
he
was
justly
possessed
of
Normandy
and
other
Dominions
,
and
was
ready
to
make
it
appear
in
his
own
Court
,
if
the
King
of
England
would
come
thither
(
Et
ibidem
juri
parere
)
and
stand
to
the
Law
;
Who
refuseth
to
restore
them
.
And
taxeth
him
with
violation
of
his
Oath
.
Adding
that
the
King
of
England
had
violated
his
Oath
,
in
putting
those
of
his
party
he
had
taken
at
Lincoln
to
a
a
grievous
Ransome
;
And
also
that
those
Liberties
for
which
the
War
was
begun
,
that
were
Granted
and
Sworn
to
at
his
departure
,
were
not
observed
;
when
the
Archbishop
and
the
other
Bishops
could
obtain
no
other
Answer
,
they
returned
into
England
,
and
gave
the
King
an
Account
of
it
.
This
year
the
Great
Men
of
[
](A29168-e598750-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
318.
n.
20.
The
Great
Men
complain
of
Hubert
de
Burgh
.
England
(
Magnates
Angliae
)
complained
and
murmured
against
Hubert
de
Burgh
the
Justiciary
,
alledging
that
he
exasperated
the
King
against
them
,
and
that
he
did
not
duely
administer
Justice
.
But
that
which
more
especially
provoked
them
was
,
That
those
Messengers
he
had
sent
to
Rome
were
returned
with
a
Bull
from
the
Pope
,
directed
to
the
Archbishops
of
England
,
and
their
Suffragans
,
declaring
the
King
to
be
of
full
Age
,
The
Pope
declares
the
King
of
full
age
.
and
that
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
managed
by
him
and
his
Council
.
The
words
of
the
Bull
were
as
followeth
,
Quatenus
Authoritate
Apostolica
denunciarent
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
Militibus
,
&
aliis
Vniversis
,
qui
custodias
habebant
Castrorum
,
Honorum
,
&
Villarum
Quae
ad
Regis
Dominium
spectabant
,
ut
contnuo
visis
Literis
Regi
illas
redderent
,
contradictores
autem
per
censuram
Ecclesiasticam
ad
satisfactionem
compellerent
.
That
by
Apostolic
Authority
they
should
declare
to
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
all
others
who
had
the
Custody
of
the
King's
Castles
,
Honors
,
and
Towns
;
That
upon
sight
of
these
Letters
they
render
them
to
the
King
:
And
whoever
refused
,
they
should
compel
by
Ecclesiastical
Censure
.
Notwithstanding
the
greatest
part
of
the
[
](A29168-e599140-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30
The
Earls
and
Barons
refuse
to
deliver
up
the
King's
Castles
.
&c.
Earls
and
Barons
(
although
admonished
by
the
Bishops
)
did
not
render
up
their
several
Trusts
,
but
rather
conspired
together
to
put
themselves
in
Arms
,
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Nation
,
then
give
the
King
satisfaction
in
the
premisses
.
In
the
year
1224.
the
King
[
](A29168-e599260-b)[2]
[2]
The
Earl
of
Chester
threatens
the
King
and
Justiciary
.
The
Archbishop
threatens
to
Excommunicate
him
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Northampton
,
A.
D.
1224.
together
with
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
and
his
Suffragans
,
and
a
great
number
of
Military
Men
;
But
the
Earl
of
Chester
with
his
Conspirators
,
kept
that
Feast
at
Leicester
,
swelling
against
,
and
threatning
both
the
King
and
the
Justiciary
,
because
he
was
required
to
deliver
up
to
the
King
the
Castles
and
Lands
he
had
in
his
Custody
.
The
next
day
the
Archbishop
with
his
Suffragans
Excommunicated
all
disturbers
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
Invaders
of
the
Church
,
or
its
Rights
,
and
gave
notice
to
the
Earl
of
Chester
and
his
Complices
,
that
unless
the
next
day
they
resigned
into
the
Kings
hands
all
the
Castles
and
Honors
that
belonged
to
the
Crown
,
they
should
be
all
excommunicated
by
name
,
as
the
Pope
had
commanded
.
The
Earl
and
those
that
were
with
him
,
fearing
the
Kings
power
,
He
yields
up
all
the
King's
Castles
and
Lands
.
and
dreading
the
Church
Censures
,
came
to
Northampton
,
and
submitted
,
and
rendred
the
Castles
and
Honors
that
were
in
their
custody
into
the
King's
hands
;
However
,
their
indignation
was
not
appeased
,
because
the
Iusticiary
was
not
removed
.
The
Authors
[
](A29168-e599910-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
320.
n.
10.
The
chief
disturbers
of
the
Peace
.
of
this
disturbance
were
the
Earl
of
Chester
,
the
Earl
of
Albemarle
,
John
Constable
of
Chester
,
Falcasius
with
his
Castellans
,
Robert
de
Vipont
,
Brian
de
Lisle
,
Peter
de
Malo-Leone
,
Philip
Marc
,
Ingelrard
de
Athie
William
de
Cantelupo
,
and
William
his
Son
,
and
many
others
,
which
did
very
much
endeavor
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
year
Lewis
▪
[
](A29168-e600130-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
The
King
of
France
appears
before
Rochel
.
King
of
France
gathered
together
a
great
Army
,
and
went
to
Rochel
,
and
offered
them
a
great
Summ
of
Money
to
Surrender
the
Town
and
Swear
Allegiance
to
him
.
The
Rochellers
seeing
themselves
[
](A29168-e600250-b)*
*
See
Hubert
de
Burghs
answer
in
Append
.
n.
●…
He
Buys
the
Town
.
forsaken
by
the
King
of
England
,
consented
,
and
delivered
up
the
Town
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
placed
a
Garrison
in
the
Town
and
Castle
,
and
returned
home
without
shedding
one
drop
of
Blood
.
In
the
Octaves
of
Holy
Trinity
,
the
King
at
a
Parliament
[
](A29168-e600450-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30
A
Parliament
at
Northamton
,
to
consider
of
●he
Kings
Dominions
beyond
Sea
.
Their
intentions
frustrated
by
the
Rebellious
Practices
of
Falcasius
de
Brent
,
A.
D.
1224.
at
Northampton
,
met
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
many
others
,
to
treat
about
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
(
Convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
apud
Northampton
,
Rex
cum
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
&
multis
aliis
de
Regni
negotiis
tractaturi
.
)
The
King
being
willing
to
take
the
advice
of
his
Great
Men
,
(
uti
consilio
Magnatum
)
concerning
his
Dominions
beyond
Sea
,
which
the
King
of
France
had
in
his
possessions
.
But
the
following
Rebellious
Practice
broke
those
measures
.
Martin
de
Pateshulle
,
Thomas
de
Muleton
,
and
Henry
de
Braibo●
,
the
Kings
Iusticiaries
at
Dunstable
,
had
set
a
very
great
Fine
upon
Falcasius
de
Brent
for
the
Rapine
and
Spoyls
he
had
committed
.
As
soon
as
he
heard
of
it
,
he
Fortified
his
Castle
at
Bedford
,
and
sent
out
some
Armed
men
to
take
the
Iusticiaries
and
bring
them
Prisoners
to
Bedford
:
who
Imprisoned
one
of
the
Kings
Justices
in
Bedford
Castle
.
But
having
notice
of
his
Design
,
two
of
them
made
their
Escape
,
and
Henry
de
Braibrock
was
taken
and
imprisoned
in
the
Castle
.
[
](A29168-e600910-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40
The
King
and
the
Council
being
highly
displeased
at
this
insolence
and
injury
offered
to
his
Justiciary
;
it
was
unanimously
resolved
to
lay
all
other
business
aside
,
and
by
force
and
Arms
to
reduce
the
Castle
.
But
first
the
Kings
Messengers
summoned
them
to
Surrender
,
and
were
answered
by
William
de
Brent
,
Falcasius
his
Brother
,
They
did
not
look
[
](A29168-e601030-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid
n.
50.
The
King
Summons
Bedford
Castle
upon
themselves
obliged
to
deliver
it
unless
commanded
by
their
Lord
Falcasius
;
because
they
were
not
bound
by
Homage
and
fealty
to
the
King
.
The
King
being
enraged
at
this
Answer
,
ordered
the
Castle
to
be
Besieged
,
The
Answer
●o
the
Summons
.
The
Arch
Bishop
Excommunicates
Falcasius
and
the
Garison
.
The
Castle
taken
by
Assault
.
and
threatned
(
if
taken
by
force
)
not
to
spare
one
man
.
The
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
Excommunicated
Falcasius
,
and
all
that
were
in
Garrison
in
the
Castle
.
But
neither
the
Kings
threats
,
nor
Ecclesiastical
Censures
could
prevail
with
them
to
yeild
;
After
many
Assaults
the
Kings
Soldiers
entred
the
Castle
.
Many
were
slain
and
wounded
,
and
the
rest
submitted
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
[
](A29168-e601330-b)[8]
[8]
f.
321.
n.
30.
Twenty
Four
of
the
Garison
Hanged
.
whereof
Twenty
Four
were
Hanged
for
their
insolence
to
the
King
after
the
Castle
was
taken
;
Falcasius
beforehand
had
made
his
Escape
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
fled
into
Wales
,
but
by
the
intercession
of
Alexander
Bishop
of
Coventry
[
](A29168-e601440-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Falcasius
submits
to
the
Kings
Mercy
.
He
is
committed
to
the
Custody
of
the
Bishop
of
London
.
he
was
introduced
to
the
King
,
where
falling
down
at
his
feet
,
he
implored
his
mercy
,
urging
his
Services
to
the
King
and
his
Father
in
times
of
Hostility
.
Then
the
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Council
,
having
first
taken
from
him
his
Castles
,
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
committed
him
to
Custody
of
Eustachius
Bishop
of
London
till
further
Order
,
and
caused
the
[
](A29168-e601610-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
322.
l.
7.
Castle
to
be
Demolished
,
but
gave
the
houses
and
ground
to
William
de
Beauchamp
.
After
this
the
Parliament
granted
to
the
King
2
shillings
of
every
Plough
Land
;
and
the
King
granted
to
the
Great
men
Scutage
,
two
Marks
Sterling
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
to
be
levyed
of
their
Tenants
.
[
](A29168-e601740-b)[1]
[1]
f.
322.
l.
3.
The
King
Grants
to
the
great
men
Scutage
from
their
Tenents
.
In
the
year
1225.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e601770-b)[2]
[2]
A
Parliament
at
Westminster
.
.
A.
D.
1225.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Westminster
(
Praesentibus
Clero
&
Populo
cum
Magnatibus
Regionis
)
The
Clergy
and
Laity
and
the
Great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
being
present
;
In
this
full
Assembly
Hugo
de
Burgh
the
Kings
Justiciary
in
the
presence
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
all
others
(
Coram
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
&
aliis
Vniversis
)
declared
the
Damages
and
Injuries
the
King
susteined
in
his
Dominions
beyond
Sea
,
wherein
not
only
the
King
,
but
also
many
Earls
,
and
others
were
outed
of
their
Possessions
;
And
seeing
many
were
concerned
,
the
Assistance
ought
to
be
proportionable
;
therefore
he
required
their
Counsel
and
Ayd
,
That
the
Royalties
of
the
Crown
,
and
their
Antient
Rights
might
be
recovered
,
for
the
retrieving
of
which
,
He
thought
the
Fifteenth
part
of
all
Moveables
,
A
Fifteenth
granted
.
both
of
Ecclesiastics
and
Laic's
might
be
sufficient
.
This
being
propounded
[
](A29168-e602210-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid
n.
20.
the
Archbishop
and
all
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
Abbats
and
Priors
,
after
some
deliberation
,
returned
this
Answer
to
the
King
;
They
would
readily
gratify
his
desires
,
if
he
would
Grant
to
them
their
long
desired
Liberties
,
(
Si
libertates
din
petitas
concedere
voluisset
.
The
Charter
of
Liberties
,
and
of
the
Forest
granted
.
)
The
King
agreeing
to
what
the
Great
Men
desired
,
Charters
were
forthwith
Writ
,
and
Sealed
with
the
King's
Seal
,
and
one
directed
to
every
County
in
England
.
And
to
the
Counties
in
which
there
were
Forests
,
Two
were
directed
;
One
concerning
their
common
Liberties
,
the
other
concerning
the
Liberties
of
the
Forest
:
The
tenor
of
these
Charters
,
is
to
be
found
in
the
History
of
King
John
,
both
being
exactly
alike
.
A
Moneth
after
Easter
a
day
[
](A29168-e602550-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.
was
set
to
choose
Twelve
Knights
and
Legal
Men
,
(
Duodecim
Milites
&
Homines
Legales
)
who
upon
Oath
should
distinguish
the
new
Forests
from
the
old
ones
;
and
what
ever
Forests
were
found
to
be
made
after
the
first
Coronation
of
Henry
the
Second
,
were
forthwith
to
be
Disforested
:
The
Council
being
ended
,
Charters
were
carried
to
every
County
,
and
by
the
Kings
Command
every
one
sworn
to
observe
them
.
The
way
and
manner
of
Levying
this
Fifteenth
,
was
directed
by
the
King
,
and
because
it
was
very
particular
,
and
worth
noting
,
how
Fifteenths
were
taxed
in
those
times
;
the
Record
it self
is
Printed
in
the
[
](A29168-e602860-b)*
*
n.
150.
Appendix
.
On
Candlemass-day
following
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e602910-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
Knights
his
Brother
Richard
,
and
makes
him
Earl
of
Cornwal
and
Poictou
.
He
with
others
is
sent
into
Gascoigny
.
The
Knights
and
Soldiers
of
that
Countrey
come
into
him
.
He
reduceth
Gascoigny
to
Obedience
.
Knighted
his
Brother
Richard
,
and
Ten
Noblemen
with
him
,
and
made
him
Earl
of
Cornwal
and
Poictou
;
In
the
Spring
he
sent
him
,
accompanied
with
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Philip
de
Albiney
,
and
Sixty
Knights
into
Gascoigny
,
who
arrived
at
Burdeux
on
Palm-Sunday
,
and
was
Honorably
received
by
the
Archbishop
and
Citizens
.
Then
Richard
opened
the
Kings
Letters
,
in
which
he
desired
(
Omnes
Homines
&
Fideles
sui
de
Regionibus
illis
)
All
his
Men
,
and
those
that
had
sworn
Allegiance
to
him
,
in
those
Countreys
,
should
give
Ayd
and
Advice
to
his
Brother
Richard
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
lost
Dominion
.
Upon
this
a
great
many
Knights
and
Soldiers
resorted
to
him
,
and
received
Wages
from
him
.
Then
he
marched
with
a
great
Army
through
all
Gascoigny
,
and
seised
the
Castles
,
of
such
as
refused
to
do
Homage
and
swear
Fealty
to
King
Henry
,
and
wherever
he
met
with
opposition
,
he
reduced
them
by
force
;
and
in
a
short
time
subdued
all
that
Countrey
,
having
first
obtained
a
great
Victory
over
the
Earl
of
Mar●h
,
who
was
sent
by
the
King
of
France
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Reole
Castle
.
Rigord
[
](A29168-e603560-b)*
*
De
Gestis
Ludowici
.
A.
D.
1224.
f.
399.
n.
20.30
.
tells
this
Story
otherwise
,
and
the
later
French
Historians
follow
him
,
He
says
that
Lewis
sent
an
Army
under
the
Command
of
his
Marshal
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
that
when
Earl
Richard
had
notice
of
its
coming
to
the
River
Garonne
,
he
raised
it
,
and
shipped
himself
and
Men
,
and
went
for
England
.
In
March
following
[
](A29168-e603740-b)[6]
[6]
f.
324.
n.
20.
Falcasius
his
Sentence
.
the
Great
Men
met
the
King
at
Westminster
at
a
Parlement
or
Conference
(
Convenerunt
apud
Westmonasterium
ad
Colloquium
Rex
&
Magnates
sui
)
where
the
King
Commanded
Sentence
should
be
given
against
his
Traytor
Falcasius
;
what
was
to
be
done
to
him
,
the
Nobility
agreed
with
the
King
in
this
,
(
Proceres
in
hoc
cum
Rege
consenserunt
)
That
because
both
his
Father
and
he
had
done
faithful
Service
to
the
Crown
many
years
,
he
should
lose
neither
Life
nor
Limb
;
For
ever
to
abjure
the
Kingdom
,
but
should
for
ever
abjure
the
Kingdom
;
Whereupon
the
King
commanded
William
Earl
of
Warren
safely
to
conduct
him
to
the
Sea
,
and
as
he
entred
the
Ship
,
he
adjured
the
Earl
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
to
let
the
King
know
,
that
what
ever
he
had
done
,
He
was
incouraged
in
his
Treason
by
the
Great
Men
of
England
.
was
by
the
contrivance
and
incouragement
of
the
Great
Men
of
England
;
so
he
passed
over
into
Normandy
only
with
Five
Servants
or
Horsemen
,
and
assoon
as
he
landed
,
he
was
taken
and
delivered
to
the
King
of
France
,
where
he
was
Sentenced
to
be
hanged
for
the
injuries
he
had
done
the
French
;
But
purging
himself
by
Oath
,
and
having
taken
upon
him
the
Crusado
,
he
was
dismissed
,
and
went
forthwith
to
Rome
,
and
with
his
Clerc
Robert
Pastelewe
,
was
presented
to
the
Pope
.
The
same
year
about
Easter
,
[
](A29168-e604400-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Twelve
Knights
,
&c.
to
walk
the
bounds
of
the
Forests
.
Hugo
de
Nevill
,
and
Brian
de
Lis●e
,
with
others
,
were
sent
by
the
King
through
England
,
to
cause
Twelve
Knights
,
or
Free
and
Legal
Men
(
Duodecim
Milites
vel
Liberos
&
Legales
Homines
)
to
be
chosen
in
every
Province
or
County
of
the
Forests
,
What
was
not
antient
Forest
was
to
be
disforested
.
to
walk
the
bounds
of
them
,
and
by
Oath
of
those
that
lived
therein
,
to
find
out
which
were
the
Antient
Forests
,
and
which
were
to
be
Disforested
.
The
Kings
Command
was
in
a
short
time
Executed
,
but
not
without
some
opposition
,
every
one
using
the
Liberties
that
were
granted
;
They
sold
their
own
Woods
,
Hunted
in
them
,
and
stubbed
up
,
and
ploughed
such
of
them
as
were
disforested
at
pleasure
.
The
Great
Men
,
the
Knights
,
and
Free
Tenents
,
made
such
use
of
the
Common
Liberties
,
that
not
one
tittle
contained
in
the
Charter
was
pretermitted
.
Communibus
libertatibus
Magnates
Milites
,
&
libere
tenentes
adeo
usi
sunt
,
(
quod
nec
Iota
unum
in
Regis
Charta
Contentum
extitit
praetermissum
.
)
This
year
[
](A29168-e604830-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A
Decree
against
Priests
Concubines
.
came
forth
a
Decree
from
the
Archbishop
,
and
his
Suffragan
Bishops
,
that
the
Concubines
of
Beneficed
Priests
and
Clerks
within
Orders
,
(
Infra
sacros
ordines
constituti
)
should
be
denied
Christian
Burial
,
unless
they
repented
whilest
in
health
,
or
gave
such
testimonies
of
their
penitence
at
the
hour
of
death
,
(
in
extremis
earum
)
as
to
deserve
a
Dispensation
;
And
also
so
long
as
the
Priests
[
](A29168-e604960-b)[1]
[1]
f.
325.
l.
1.
kept
them
in
their
Houses
or
Publickly
out
of
their
Houses
,
they
should
be
denyed
(
the
[
](A29168-e605130-b)a.
a.
Osculum
pacis
in
the
Service
of
the
Mass
,
antiently
after
the
Consecration
of
the
Host
,
[
](A29168-e605150-b)a.
a.
The
Kiss
of
Peace
,
what
it
was
.
when
these
words
were
pronounced
,
Pax
Domini
si●
semper
vobiscum
,
the
Priests
and
People
kissed
one
another
with
a
soft
gentle
Kiss
,
which
was
called
Osculum
pacis
,
the
Kiss
of
Peace
,
instead
of
which
now
they
use
a
little
Image
which
is
called
the
Pax
,
and
is
delivered
to
the
Priests
and
People
by
the
Deacons
and
Sub-Deacons
to
be
kissed
.
And
People
that
were
in
Discord
or
Enmity
one
with
another
,
used
this
Kiss
as
a
token
of
Reconcillation
.
osculum
pacis
,
&
panem
.
[
](A29168-e605210-b)b.
b.
Panis
Benedictus
,
The
Blessed
Bread
,
what
it
was
.
was
Bread
that
was
Blessed
by
the
Priest
and
given
to
the
Catechumens
(
that
is
,
such
as
inclined
to
Christianity
,
and
desired
to
be
Christians
,
but
were
not
Baptized
)
to
prepare
them
for
receiving
the
Eucharist
;
This
also
was
given
to
such
as
were
at
Enmity
one
with
another
,
as
a
sign
of
Friendship
and
Reconcillation
.
But
in
this
place
it
may
signify
the
Eucharist
it self
.
benedictum
)
The
Kiss
of
Peace
,
and
Blessed
Bread
.
And
also
that
after
Childbirth
they
should
not
be
Churched
,
till
they
had
given
sufficient
Security
to
the
Arch-deacon
or
his
Official
,
to
make
satisfaction
the
next
[
](A29168-e605350-b)c.
c.
The
Latine
word
is
Ca●itulum
,
and
in
this
place
signifies
a
Convention
of
all
the
Curates
,
The
Rural
Deans
Chapter
,
what
it
was
.
or
Parish
Priests
within
their
Rural
Deanry
every
First
day
of
the
Moneth
,
to
Discourse
of
the
Penitents
and
other
Ecclesiastick
Matters
of
every
Parish
within
the
Deanry
;
These
meetings
were
called
[
](A29168-e605480-b)*
*
D●
Fres●●
in
verbis
.
Capitula
Rura●ia
or
●ale●ae
,
from
meeting
on
the
First
day
of
the
Moneth
.
Chapter
after
their
Churching
.
All
Priests
in
whose
Parishes
any
such
Concubines
dwelt
,
if
they
did
not
give
notice
to
the
Arch-deacon
or
his
Official
,
were
to
be
suspended
,
and
not
to
be
Absolved
without
some
severe
penance
.
And
if
it
could
be
proved
a
Priest
had
carnally
[
](A29168-e605630-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
325.
n.
10.
known
his
Concubine
,
He
should
do
publick
and
solemn
Penance
:
And
if
she
were
convicted
of
Adultery
she
was
to
be
doubly
punished
,
lest
impunity
in
so
great
guilt
,
should
give
incouragement
to
others
to
offend
in
like
manner
.
This
year
the
Pope
sent
Otho
[
](A29168-e605740-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Otho
the
Popes
Legat
comes
with
Letters
from
the
Pope
to
the
King
.
his
Legate
into
England
with
Letters
to
be
delivered
to
King
Henry
,
which
when
he
had
read
and
understood
the
tenor
of
them
,
He
answered
the
Legate
,
that
he
neither
could
or
ought
to
determine
any
thing
that
generally
concerned
the
Clergy
and
Laity
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Then
by
the
Advice
of
the
Archbishop
,
He
appointed
on
the
Octabes
of
Epiphany
,
to
meet
his
Clergy
and
Laity
at
Westminster
,
to
Treat
upon
the
aforesaid
business
.
Then
the
Legate
moved
the
King
in
behalf
of
Falcasius
,
urging
the
great
and
faithful
Services
both
to
him
and
his
Father
in
the
late
Wars
.
The
King
replyed
,
that
his
Sentence
passed
,
Note
here
the
Omnis
Clerus
&
Populus
Regni
,
were
the
Magnates
only
,
or
Great
Men
;
See
his
Sentence
before
.
and
he
was
condemned
to
perpetual
banishment
by
the
whole
Clergy
and
Laity
of
the
Kingdom
by
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
(
Ab
omni
Clero
&
Populo
Regni
per
Judicium
curiae
suae
)
.
And
altho
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
(
Cura
Regni
)
did
more
especially
belong
to
him
;
yet
he
ought
to
observe
the
good
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Land
.
When
the
Legate
heard
this
,
he
forbore
solliciting
the
King
any
further
for
Falcasius
.
Then
the
Legate
[
](A29168-e606290-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
326.
lin.
2.
A.
D.
1226.
took
of
every
Conventual
Church
Two
Marcs
of
Silver
for
Procurations
.
In
the
year
1226.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e606370-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
328.
lin.
1.
The
King
tak●n
sick
at
Marleborough
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
some
Bishops
,
and
many
of
the
Great
Men
being
present
.
When
the
Solemnity
was
ended
,
the
King
went
to
Merleberge
,
where
he
was
taken
desperately
ill
,
and
continued
so
for
many
days
;
In
the
mean
while
the
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
the
prefixed
time
was
come
,
That
the
King
,
with
the
Clergy
and
Great
Men
(
Cum
Clero
&
Magnatibus
Regni
)
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
to
hear
the
Message
from
the
P●pe
.
But
however
,
according
to
the
King's
appointment
,
many
Bishops
with
other
Prelates
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
Laity
met
at
Westminster
on
that
day
.
Then
the
Legate
opened
his
Letters
,
wherein
the
Pope
complains
,
That
it
was
an
Antient
Scandal
and
Reproach
cast
upon
the
Church
of
Rome
,
That
nothing
could
be
transacted
without
great
sums
of
Money
,
and
plenty
of
Gifts
;
And
seeing
that
which
caused
this
Infamy
was
her
poverty
,
it
became
Dutiful
Children
to
supply
their
Mothers
wants
,
The
Pope
desires
an
allowance
of
two
Prebendaries
of
every
Cathedral
.
And
two
Monks
portions
of
every
Abby
.
which
might
easily
be
done
,
if
out
of
every
Cathedral
Church
two
Prebendaries
might
be
set
apart
for
this
purpose
,
One
by
the
Bishop
,
the
other
by
the
Chapter
;
And
also
out
of
every
Monastery
where
there
is
an
Abbot
and
Convent
,
One
Monks
Portion
from
the
Convent
,
and
as
much
from
the
Abbot
;
and
perswaded
the
Prelates
to
Consent
to
what
the
Pope
desired
.
[
](A29168-e606910-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Bishops
Answer
to
this
Demand
.
When
the
Bishops
and
other
Prelates
had
heard
this
Proposal
,
after
some
deliberation
they
gave
their
Answer
by
John
Arch-Deacon
of
Bedford
,
who
in
the
presence
of
the
Legate
,
replyed
,
That
what
was
proposed
,
concerned
the
King
specially
,
and
generally
all
Patrons
of
Churches
in
England
,
besides
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
innumerable
Prelates
;
And
seeing
the
King
upon
the
Account
of
his
infirmity
,
and
some
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
were
absent
,
they
neither
could
nor
ought
to
give
an
Answer
which
might
tend
so
much
to
their
prejudice
.
Then
came
John
Mareschal
,
and
other
Messengers
from
the
King
to
the
Prelates
which
held
Baronies
of
the
King
in
Capite
,
strictly
forbidding
them
,
from
obliging
their
Lay-Fees
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
lest
he
should
thereby
lose
his
accustomed
Service
.
Then
the
Legate
desired
another
day
might
be
appointed
in
Mid-Lent
,
and
he
would
take
care
,
the
King
and
the
Prelates
who
now
were
absent
,
should
be
there
.
But
neither
would
they
admit
of
this
,
without
the
[
](A29168-e607360-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Kings
Consent
.
So
they
all
went
to
their
own
home
.
At
the
same
time
[
](A29168-e607390-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
329.
n.
20.
The
Pope
makes
the
same
demands
in
France
.
Romanus
was
by
the
same
Pope
sent
Legate
into
France
upon
the
like
occasion
;
when
he
called
an
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
at
Bourges
,
he
finding
the
Popes
Demands
would
be
opposed
by
them
,
craftily
dismisses
the
Procurators
of
the
Conventual
Churches
,
imagining
they
should
find
a
ready
acceptance
among
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Prelates
.
When
this
contrivance
was
perceived
by
the
[
](A29168-e607560-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
and
50.
They
are
opposed
.
Procurators
,
they
sent
to
the
Legate
Procurators
of
all
Cathedral
Churches
,
who
told
him
,
they
heard
he
had
special
Letters
from
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
have
Two
Prebendaries
assigned
in
every
Conventual
Church
;
wherefore
they
much
wondered
,
seeing
it
more
specially
concern'd
them
,
it
was
not
propounded
while
they
were
present
;
Adding
,
that
they
were
very
sensible
it
would
be
a
great
and
an
inestimable
damage
to
the
Gallican
Church
,
and
could
never
be
effected
,
seeing
the
King
,
the
Nobility
,
and
generally
all
his
Subjects
were
resolved
to
oppose
it
(
usque
ad
expositionem
Capitis
,
&
omnis
honoris
privationem
)
even
to
the
loss
of
Life
and
Honor
;
especially
when
it
hazzarded
the
subversion
both
of
the
Kingdom
and
Church
.
When
the
Legate
heard
their
thoughts
,
he
then
shew'd
them
the
Popes
[
](A29168-e607790-b)[1]
[1]
f.
330.
l.
4.
Bull
,
urging
them
to
a
complyance
▪
upon
the
same
reasons
Otho
the
Legate
offered
to
the
English
Clergy
:
To
which
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
[
](A29168-e607870-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
40.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
answers
all
the
Legates
Arguments
.
gave
such
a
full
and
satisfactory
Answer
,
that
the
Legate
professed
he
never
consented
to
these
exactions
,
but
received
these
Letters
after
his
entrance
into
France
;
ading
he
would
urge
nothing
more
,
until
he
saw
what
the
Prelates
in
other
Kingdoms
had
done
in
this
business
.
The
same
year
Otho
the
Popes
Legate
[
](A29168-e608040-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Otho
revoked
.
came
into
Northumberland
in
Lent
,
to
Collect
the
Procurations
that
were
in
Arrear
;
He
soon
after
(
by
the
procurement
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
was
revoked
by
the
Pope
)
and
an
Injunction
was
laid
upon
the
Archbishop
(
Vt
Convocatis
Rege
&
omnibus
Angliae
Prelatis
.
The
King
and
Prelates
meet
about
the
Popes
proposals
.
)
The
King
and
all
the
Prelates
of
England
being
Assembled
to
receive
their
Answer
upon
the
business
Otho
was
sent
,
and
to
transmit
it
to
him
.
Then
the
King
,
after
Consultation
with
the
Prelates
,
and
some
of
the
Great
Men
,
returned
this
Answer
[
](A29168-e608270-b)[4]
[4]
f.
331.
n.
10.
They
return
a
dilatory
Answer
.
That
though
what
the
Pope
urged
concerned
the
Vniversal
Church
,
yet
he
was
ready
to
follow
the
example
of
other
Kingdoms
,
and
would
see
first
what
they
did
;
and
with
this
Answer
the
Assembly
was
dismissed
.
The
King
was
very
[
](A29168-e608360-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
Earl
Richard
prospers
in
Gascoigny
.
sollicitous
about
his
Brother
Richard
and
his
affairs
in
Gascoigny
,
and
much
desired
to
pass
over
thither
with
some
force
:
But
while
he
was
thus
thoughtful
concerning
them
,
an
Express
came
from
his
Brother
,
That
he
was
well
,
and
all
things
secceeded
prosperously
there
;
if
so
,
Rigord
and
others
were
much
mistaken
,
in
affirming
that
he
unsuccessfully
returned
into
England
.
This
year
in
September
dyed
Lewis
[
](A29168-e608560-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
335.
n.
10
,
20.
King
Lewis
dies
.
King
of
France
,
at
the
Siege
of
Avignion
,
and
his
Son
Lewis
was
[
](A29168-e608640-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
335.
n.
10.20
.
His
Son
Lewis
is
Crowned
.
A.
D.
1227.
Crowned
at
Paris
the
30th
of
November
following
.
In
the
year
1227.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e608740-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
336.
n.
10.20
.
London
paid
5000
Marks
to
the
King
.
Northampton
paid
1200
l.
The
Religious
and
Beneficed
Clercs
paid
the
Fifteenth
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Reading
,
but
soon
after
came
to
London
,
and
accused
the
Citizens
for
giving
5000
Marks
of
Silver
to
Lewis
the
late
King
of
France
,
at
his
departure
out
of
England
,
and
compelled
them
to
pay
the
same
sum
to
him
,
and
Levyed
,
besides
the
Fifteenth
part
of
all
their
Moveables
and
Goods
,
as
it
had
been
granted
unto
him
by
the
whole
Nation
:
From
the
Burgesses
of
Northampton
,
he
took
for
an
Ayd
1200
l.
besides
the
Fifteenth
,
which
all
other
People
paid
.
The
Religious
and
Beneficed
Clerks
were
forced
to
pay
the
same
,
as
well
out
of
their
Ecclesiastick
as
Lay-Goods
.
Their
Appeal
to
the
Pope
did
not
avail
them
any
thing
;
for
those
whom
the
Kings
Authority
could
not
,
the
Papal
Power
by
Ecclesiastical
Censure
forced
them
to
pay
.
In
February
following
the
King
[
](A29168-e609080-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n
30.
The
King
declares
himself
of
age
.
called
a
Council
at
Oxford
,
where
He
declared
that
He
was
then
of
[
](A29168-e609120-b)*
*
He
was
born
on
the
First
of
Octob.
A.
D.
1206.
And
Cancels
the
Charters
.
full
Age
,
and
would
take
the
management
of
Publick
Affairs
into
his
own
hands
,
and
by
the
Advice
of
Hubert
de
Burgh
his
Justiciary
,
he
removed
from
his
Court
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
His
Protector
in
his
Minority
;
In
the
same
Council
He
Cancelled
and
Voided
all
the
Charters
of
the
Forests
in
every
County
,
which
for
two
years
before
had
been
observed
in
the
whole
Kingdom
;
alledging
that
what
was
then
done
was
in
his
Minority
,
(
Cum
nec
sui
Corporis
aut
Sigilli
aliquam
potestatem
habuerit
)
when
he
had
no
power
of
his
Person
or
Seal
,
and
upon
that
account
was
invalid
.
The
people
Murmur
and
accuse
Hubert
de
Burgh
.
This
occasioned
great
Murmurings
,
every
one
accusing
the
Justiciary
,
and
looking
upon
him
to
be
the
Author
of
this
disturbance
,
because
the
King
was
wholly
guided
by
him
.
Soon
after
the
[
](A29168-e609440-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40
Religious
,
and
all
others
had
notice
,
that
if
they
would
enjoy
their
Liberties
,
they
should
renew
their
Charters
,
otherwise
the
Old
ones
should
be
no
advantage
to
them
;
and
what
they
were
to
pay
for
them
,
was
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Justiciary
.
This
year
Dyed
[
](A29168-e609540-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid
n.
50.
Honorius
the
Pope
Dyes
,
Gregory
the
ninth
chosen
.
The
King
sends
to
his
Great
men
in
France
.
Pope
Honorious
,
and
Gregory
the
Ninth
,
Bishop
of
Hostia
succeeded
him
March
18th
.
About
Easter
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
the
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
and
Philip
de
Albiney
returned
from
beyond
Sea
;
They
were
sent
to
the
Great
men
of
those
Countries
,
which
of
Antient
[
](A29168-e609750-b)*
*
That
is
,
Normandy
and
Anjou
,
Britany
and
Poictou
,
To
induce
them
to
return
to
his
Obedience
.
They
had
before
done
Homage
to
the
King
.
right
belonged
to
the
King
of
England
;
And
were
to
induce
them
by
large
promises
to
receive
King
Henry
and
Acknowledge
him
their
Natural
Lord
.
But
the
King
of
France
,
by
his
Mothers
Contrivance
made
Peace
with
those
Barons
,
and
had
received
their
Homages
,
before
King
Henry
's
Messengers
came
thither
,
so
they
returned
without
effecting
any
thing
;
In
May
following
Richard
the
[
](A29168-e610000-b)[2]
[2]
f.
337.
n.
10.
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
returns
into
England
.
Hubert
de
Burgh
is
made
Earl
of
Kent
.
The
King
and
his
Brother
Richard
Disagree
.
Kings
Brother
came
into
England
and
was
joyfully
received
both
by
the
King
and
the
Great
men
.
This
year
Hubert
de
Burgh
the
Justiciary
was
made
Earl
of
Kent
by
the
King
,
and
by
Cincture
,
with
the
Sword
of
the
County
.
In
the
same
year
on
the
9th
of
July
a
great
difference
arose
between
King
[3]
Henry
and
his
Brother
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
upon
this
occasion
;
King
John
had
given
to
Waleran
Castellan
of
Berchams●ead
a
German
,
a
Maner
that
belonged
to
the
Earldom
of
Cornwall
;
which
when
Earl
Richard
understood
,
he
seized
it
,
until
Waleran
made
out
by
what
right
he
claimed
it
.
As
soon
as
Waleran
had
notice
of
it
,
he
made
his
complaint
to
the
King
,
whereupon
the
King
sent
to
his
Brother
,
forthwith
upon
sight
of
his
Letters
to
render
the
Maner
to
Walran
.
Earl
Richard
in
great
hast
went
to
the
King
,
and
pleaded
his
right
to
the
aforesaid
Maner
,
offering
to
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
(
&
Magnatum
Regni
)
and
of
the
Great
men
of
the
Kingdom
;
The
King
and
the
Justiciary
hearing
him
name
the
Great
men
,
were
highly
enraged
,
and
commaded
him
either
to
yeild
the
Maner
,
or
for
ever
depart
the
Kingdom
;
to
which
Earl
Richard
replied
,
That
he
would
neither
part
with
the
Maner
,
nor
leave
the
Kingdom
(
sine
judicio
parium
suorum
,
)
without
the
Judgment
[
](A29168-e610660-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Justitiary
adviseth
the
King
to
secure
his
Brother
.
of
his
Peers
,
and
forthwith
made
what
hast
he
could
to
his
own
House
.
The
Justiciary
when
he
heard
his
Answer
,
fearing
he
might
Disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
advised
the
King
to
Secure
him
,
and
set
a
Guard
upon
him
.
The
Earl
having
notice
of
this
Design
,
went
immediately
to
Redding
,
and
from
thence
to
[
](A29168-e610730-b)*
*
i.
e.
Marlborough
.
He
Confederates
with
the
Great
men
against
the
King
.
Merleberg
,
where
he
met
with
his
Friend
and
Sworn
Confederate
William
Mareschall
,
to
whom
he
declared
what
passed
between
the
King
and
him
;
together
they
went
to
the
Earl
of
Chester
and
gave
him
an
account
what
had
happened
;
from
thence
they
went
to
Stamford
,
where
in
a
short
time
according
to
appointment
met
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Mareschall
,
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
Gilbert
Earl
of
Glocester
,
William
Earl
of
Warren
,
Henry
Earl
of
Hereford
,
William
Earl
of
Ferrars
,
William
Earl
of
Warwick
,
with
many
Barons
and
a
great
multitude
of
Armed
men
,
They
Demand
the
Charters
which
were
Cancelled
,
may
be
new
Sealed
.
The
King
gives
his
Brother
satisfaction
.
who
entred
into
a
Confederacy
to
force
the
King
both
to
satisfie
for
this
injury
that
was
done
to
his
Brother
Richard
,
which
they
imputed
to
the
Iusticiary
,
and
to
restore
those
Charters
of
Liberties
lately
cancelled
at
Oxford
,
Sealed
with
his
own
Seal
.
Upon
this
the
King
appointed
them
to
meet
him
at
Northampton
the
3d
of
August
,
where
he
gave
all
his
Mothers
Ioynture
to
his
Brother
Richard
,
the
Great
men
urging
it
,
together
with
all
the
Lands
that
belonged
to
the
Earl
of
Brittain
in
England
,
which
were
the
Earl
of
Bologn's
lately
Deceased
;
so
every
one
departed
peaceably
and
satisfyed
.
In
the
year
1228.
the
King
[
](A29168-e611340-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
344.
n.
20.
The
King
appoints
new
Measures
of
Grain
,
Wine
,
and
Ale
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
York
;
but
soon
after
came
directly
to
London
:
In
his
journey
he
found
the
Measures
of
Grain
,
Wine
and
Ale
to
be
false
:
He
commanded
some
of
them
to
be
broken
,
and
the
rest
to
be
burnt
,
and
ordered
others
of
a
larger
size
to
be
made
,
and
the
weight
of
bread
to
be
increased
;
and
Commanded
the
Offenders
to
be
severely
fined
.
This
year
July
9th
Dyed
[
](A29168-e611530-b)[6]
[6]
f.
350.
l.
1
Stephan
Langton
Dyes
.
The
King
Refuseth
to
accept
the
person
the
Monks
did
choose
.
The
Suffragan
Bishops
also
refuse
him
.
All
parties
Appeal
to
the
Pope
,
He
defers
the
Confirmation
.
Stephen
Langton
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
the
Monks
of
Canturbury
obteined
leave
of
the
King
to
choose
one
of
their
own
Church
:
They
having
made
choice
of
Walter
de
Hemesham
,
presented
him
to
the
King
,
who
refused
to
accept
him
,
both
because
his
Father
was
hanged
being
Convicted
of
Theft
,
and
also
because
in
the
time
of
the
Interdict
,
he
had
appeared
against
his
Father
King
John
.
The
Suffragan
Bishops
of
Canturbury
refused
to
accept
him
,
because
he
had
corrupted
a
Nun
,
and
had
Children
by
her
,
and
also
because
he
ought
not
to
be
chosen
without
them
.
Both
sides
apply
themselves
to
the
Pope
,
One
to
get
the
Election
confirmed
,
and
the
Other
to
hinder
it
.
When
the
Pope
saw
both
parties
vigorously
prosecuted
their
Suit
,
by
the
Advice
of
his
Cardinals
he
determined
nothing
,
but
put
it
off
till
the
Day
after
Ash-wednesday
following
.
In
August
following
the
Knights
and
Soldiers
that
were
in
Montgomery
Castle
,
[
](A29168-e612020-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Welch
disturb
the
English
in
making
a
way
through
the
Woods
.
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Country
people
designed
to
make
the
way
through
an
adjacent
Wood
,
more
passable
and
secure
for
Travellers
;
and
when
they
were
at
work
in
clearing
the
Thickets
,
the
Welch
on
a
sudden
came
upon
them
,
killed
some
and
forced
the
rest
to
retire
into
the
Castle
,
and
presently
besieged
it
.
When
King
Henry
had
notice
of
it
,
he
and
the
Justiciary
(
to
whom
the
King
had
given
the
Castle
)
came
speedily
with
a
small
Army
and
raised
the
Siege
.
When
he
had
received
additional
Forces
,
he
Marched
towards
the
aforesaid
Wood
:
And
having
cleared
the
way
by
great
labour
and
burning
so
far
as
to
a
Religious
House
called
Cridie
,
the
Receptacle
of
the
Welch
,
he
commanded
it
to
be
Fired
.
A
new
Castle
built
by
the
English
.
King
Henry
makes
a
disadvantagious
Peace
.
The
new
Castle
Demolished
.
When
the
Iusticiary
upon
view
of
the
place
found
it
to
be
of
an
Impregnable
Situation
,
commanded
a
Castle
to
be
built
there
:
But
all
the
time
it
was
in
building
,
the
Workmen
were
frequently
interrupted
,
and
many
killed
by
the
Welch
,
and
the
King
finding
many
of
his
own
Army
inwardly
favored
Leolin
,
was
forced
to
make
a
disadvantagious
Peace
,
whereof
this
was
one
Article
;
That
this
Castle
should
be
demolished
,
and
Leolin
should
give
the
King
for
his
charges
three
Thousand
Marks
.
A.
D.
1229.
In
the
year
year
1229.
the
King
[
](A29168-e612420-b)[8]
[8]
f.
353.
n.
20
The
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
comes
to
invite
the
King
into
France
.
With
large
promises
of
assistance
.
The
King
gave
him
a
slight
dilatory
Answer
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Oxford
,
the
Great
Men
being
with
him
;
while
he
was
there
the
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
came
to
him
from
the
Great
Men
of
Gascoigny
,
Aquitan
,
and
Poictou
,
and
also
Messengers
from
Normandy
to
sollicite
the
King
to
come
in
person
into
those
Countreys
,
assuring
him
that
they
would
be
all
ready
,
with
Men
,
Horse
and
Arms
to
assist
him
in
recovering
his
antient
Inheritance
,
(
Vt
posset
revocare
amissas
Haereditates
.
)
The
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Justiciary
,
(
whose
Counsel
he
he
followed
in
all
things
)
Answered
them
,
he
could
not
comply
with
them
at
present
,
but
would
wait
for
a
more
convenient
opportunity
.
So
the
Messengers
returned
without
any
other
Answer
.
[
](A29168-e612750-b)[9]
[9]
f.
355.
l.
4.
The
King's
Messengers
attend
in
vain
,
The
Popes
resolution
without
Money
.
They
promise
him
a
Tenth
of
all
Moveables
in
England
and
Ireland
.
Alexander
Bishop
of
Chester
,
Henry
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
Master
John
de
Houghton
Arch-Deacon
of
Bedford
,
the
Kings
Messengers
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
according
to
appointment
attended
on
Ash-wednesday
for
the
Popes
determination
,
concerning
the
Elect
of
Canturbury
;
But
finding
both
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
very
difficult
to
be
prevailed
upon
by
Petitions
,
promised
on
the
King's
behalf
(
Ex
parte
Regis
)
a
Tenth
of
all
Moveables
from
all
England
and
Ireland
to
be
paid
to
the
Pope
toward
his
carrying
on
the
War
against
the
Emperor
.
The
Pope
joyfully
embraced
this
offer
,
and
forthwith
caused
the
Election
made
by
the
Monks
to
be
[
](A29168-e613160-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Pope
voids
the
Monks
election
.
And
makes
Richard
Chancellor
of
Lincoln
Archbishop
.
voided
,
and
Richard
Chancellor
of
the
Church
of
Lincoln
,
was
promoted
by
the
Pope
to
the
Archbishopric
,
without
Election
,
by
the
consent
of
the
King
and
the
Bishops
,
and
his
Election
confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
This
year
the
Pope
sent
his
Chaplain
[
](A29168-e613370-b)[2]
[2]
f.
361.
l.
1.
Stephan
the
Popes
Chaplan
comes
into
England
to
collect
the
Tenth
.
Stephan
into
England
,
to
Collect
the
Tenths
that
were
lately
promised
,
towards
the
defraying
the
charges
of
his
War
against
Frederic
the
Emperor
.
Assoon
as
the
King
understood
his
Message
,
He
[
](A29168-e613480-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
King
calls
a
Parlement
or
Conference
of
the
Great
Men.
caused
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Templars
,
Hospitallers
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Rectors
of
Churches
,
(
Et
qui
de
se
tenebant
in
Capite
)
and
those
which
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
to
meet
him
at
Westminster
(
[
](A29168-e613560-b)*
*
The
Second
Sunday
after
Easter
.
Stephan
declares
his
Message
from
the
Pope
.
Dom●nica
qua
cantatur
Misericordia
Domini
)
to
treat
upon
the
above-mentioned
business
and
other
Exigencies
.
When
they
were
met
,
Stephan
▪
opened
and
recited
to
them
the
Popes
Letters
urging
,
both
the
Occasion
,
Necessity
,
and
Expediency
,
which
required
,
that
what
was
promised
by
the
Kings
Messengers
,
should
be
consented
to
,
and
Granted
.
When
he
had
ended
his
Speech
,
all
expected
the
King
[
](A29168-e613790-b)[4]
[4]
f.
362.
l.
4.
The
King
obliged
by
his
former
promise
,
did
not
oppose
the
collection
of
the
Tenth
.
would
have
opposed
it
,
but
he
being
tyed
up
by
the
fore-mentioned
promises
,
(
Factus
est
Baculus
arundineus
cujus
fragmenta
vulneraverunt
in
se
confidentes
)
became
like
a
broken
Reed
,
which
wounded
those
that
leaned
upon
it
,
by
his
Silence
seemed
to
consent
.
But
the
[
](A29168-e613850-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
&c.
consented
to
avoid
Excommunication
.
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
all
the
Laity
opposed
it
,
resolving
they
would
not
oblige
their
Baronies
,
and
Lay-Fees
to
the
Court
of
Rome
.
But
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
and
other
Prelates
,
after
three
or
four
days
deliberation
,
and
no
small
reluctancy
,
consented
,
least
(
if
they
opposed
,
)
they
should
incurre
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
.
)
Then
Stephan
[
](A29168-e614020-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Tenth
was
to
be
paid
without
any
deductions
.
shewed
them
the
Popes
Letter
,
whereby
he
was
Commissionated
to
Collect
the
aforesaid
Tenths
,
which
were
to
be
paid
out
of
all
their
Profits
whatever
,
without
any
deductions
either
of
Debts
or
Expences
,
and
was
impowred
to
Excommunicate
whoever
refused
;
and
also
to
interdict
their
Churches
:
And
because
the
business
required
speed
,
he
gave
notice
to
the
Prelates
that
they
should
forthwith
pay
down
what
was
due
upon
the
Tenths
,
and
afterwards
levy
it
upon
every
one
by
way
of
Tax
,
which
Exaction
proved
so
grievous
,
that
they
were
forced
either
to
Sell
[
](A29168-e614210-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Stephan
brought
over
Usurers
to
lend
money
to
such
as
were
not
able
to
pay
the
Tenth
down
.
or
Pawn
their
Vestments
,
Chalices
,
and
other
holy
Vessels
belonging
to
their
Churches
.
Moreover
,
he
exacted
the
Tenths
of
the
Autumnal
fruits
of
the
Earth
while
they
were
yet
in
the
Bud
;
All
which
they
were
forced
to
procure
and
pay
to
avoid
Excommunication
,
and
Interdict
.
And
for
the
more
ready
raising
of
Money
,
he
brought
with
him
certain
wicked
Vsurers
,
(
quosdam
foeneratores
nequissimos
)
who
supplyed
the
Indigent
with
money
,
which
they
were
compelled
to
borrow
,
although
they
were
thereby
irrecoverably
ruined
.
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
[
](A29168-e614420-b)[8]
[8]
f.
363.
l.
3.
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
.
The
Clercs
and
Religious
that
depended
upon
him
only
opposed
it
.
was
the
only
Man
that
opposed
this
Exaction
,
not
permitting
any
Religious
Man
,
or
Clerks
,
upon
his
Lands
to
pay
any
of
the
above-mentioned
Tenths
,
notwithstanding
they
were
paid
every
where
besides
in
England
,
Wales
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
.
The
same
year
on
Michaelmass
Day
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e614570-b)[9]
[9]
f.
363.
n.
30
The
King
Summons
the
Nobility
of
England
to
pass
beyond
Sea
with
him
.
There
wanted
Ships
to
Transport
them
.
caused
the
whole
Nobility
of
England
,
viz.
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
to
meet
together
at
Portsmouth
,
(
congregavit
apud
Portesmue
totam
Nobilitatem
Regni
Angliae
,
Comites
,
videlicet
Barones
,
&
Milites
)
with
such
a
great
Number
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
that
none
of
his
Predecessors
ever
gathered
so
great
an
Army
together
.
The
King
intended
to
pass
over
Sea
to
recover
those
Dominions
his
Father
had
lost
.
But
when
the
Chiefs
and
Mareschalls
of
the
Army
came
to
Victual
the
Ships
,
there
were
not
enough
to
carry
over
one
half
of
the
Army
.
When
this
came
to
the
Kings
knowledge
he
was
highly
enraged
,
and
laid
the
whole
blame
upon
[
](A29168-e614820-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
40
The
King
accuseth
the
Justiciary
,
for
that
Defect
.
The
Earl
of
Britan
comes
for
the
King
.
Hubert
de
Burgh
his
Justiciary
,
and
openly
called
him
Traytor
,
reproaching
him
for
receiving
5000
Marks
from
the
Queen
of
France
to
put
a
stop
to
his
design
;
at
length
the
King
was
raised
to
such
a
height
of
passion
,
that
he
drew
his
Sword
and
would
have
Killed
the
Iusticiary
,
had
nor
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
some
others
interposed
,
and
prevented
it
.
On
the
9th
of
October
following
,
Henry
Earl
of
Brittain
landed
in
England
,
to
conduct
the
King
over
Sea
,
as
he
was
bound
by
former
Agreement
and
Oath
,
who
advised
the
King
to
lay
aside
all
thoughts
of
passing
over
Sea
till
Easter
following
,
because
it
was
dangerous
Sayling
,
and
a
Winter
Voyage
might
be
to
his
loss
.
Upon
this
the
King
gave
[
](A29168-e615090-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Justiciary
reconciled
to
the
King
.
The
Earl
of
Britan
restored
to
his
rights
in
England
.
every
one
liberty
to
go
home
again
,
and
the
Justiciary
was
reconciled
to
him
.
Then
that
Earl
did
Homage
to
the
King
(
contra
omnes
homines
de
Britannia
)
against
all
men
of
Brittain
,
and
the
King
restored
to
him
all
his
right
in
England
,
and
having
given
him
5000
Marks
for
the
defence
of
his
own
Dominions
,
he
dismissed
him
.
In
the
year
1230.
A.
D.
1230.
the
King
[
](A29168-e615260-b)[3]
[3]
f.
364.
n.
40.
The
King
of
England
,
and
King
of
Scots
,
meet
at
York
at
Christmass
held
his
Court
at
York
with
the
King
of
Scots
,
who
was
invited
thither
together
with
the
Archbishop
of
the
place
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
(
Et
familia
magna
nimis
)
and
an
over
great
multitude
of
their
followers
.
Having
celebrated
the
Festivity
with
great
joy
and
liberality
for
three
days
the
King
of
Scots
returned
into
his
own
Country
,
and
the
King
of
England
to
London
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e615460-b)[4]
[4]
f.
365.
n.
10.
A
great
Summ
of
Money
Granted
to
the
King
.
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
,
Abbats
,
and
Priors
,
throughout
all
England
gave
the
King
a
great
Summ
of
Money
for
the
recovering
his
Rights
which
were
taken
from
his
Father
beyond
Sea
;
And
upon
the
same
Account
the
Citisens
of
London
were
put
to
a
grievous
Redemption
,
and
the
Jews
forced
to
pay
the
third
part
of
all
their
substance
.
On
Easter
following
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e615620-b)[5]
[5]
f.
365.
n.
20.
The
King
passeth
over
into
Britany
.
The
Earl
thereof
delivers
up
his
Towns
and
Castles
to
him
.
Many
of
the
Nobility
did
Homage
,
and
Swear
fealty
.
gathered
together
a
very
great
Army
of
all
that
ought
him
Military
Service
at
Reding
;
and
Marched
from
thence
to
Portsmouth
the
30th
of
April
,
and
there
took
Ship
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
,
and
Landed
at
St.
Malo
on
the
3d
of
May.
He
was
very
kindly
received
by
the
Earl
of
Brittain
,
who
delivered
up
to
him
the
strong
Towns
and
Castles
of
that
Country
,
and
many
of
the
Nobility
did
Homage
,
and
Swore
Fealty
to
him
;
But
Andrew
de
Viteri
with
some
others
refused
,
and
fortified
their
Castles
.
As
soon
as
the
King
of
France
heard
of
this
,
he
raised
an
Army
and
came
to
An●ou
,
and
posted
himself
there
to
hinder
King
Henry
's
March
into
Poictou
,
who
continued
yet
at
Nants
expecting
the
residue
of
his
Army
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e615980-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50
Discord
between
the
French
Nobility
.
there
happened
a
great
discord
among
the
French
Nobility
,
many
of
them
(
as
was
reported
)
being
Confederated
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
Earl
of
Brittain
,
the
chief
of
which
were
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
the
Earl
of
Bologne
,
the
Earl
of
Drius
,
the
Earl
of
Mascu
,
the
Earl
of
St.
Paul
,
the
Earl
of
Bar
,
They
Arm
against
the
Earls
of
Champaign
and
Flanders
.
Engeram
de
Curci
,
and
Robert
de
Courteney
,
these
declared
War
against
the
Earls
of
Champagne
and
Flanders
,
and
having
been
forty
days
in
the
Siege
of
Anjou
,
obteined
leave
of
their
King
and
returned
home
;
The
King
seeing
he
could
not
keep
them
there
,
presently
followed
,
and
endeavoured
to
make
Peace
between
them
,
and
the
Earls
of
Champagne
and
Flanders
,
but
could
not
;
They
entred
Champagne
and
destroyed
all
before
them
with
Fire
and
Sword
:
The
Earl
of
Champaign
Defeated
.
The
Earl
raised
an
Army
to
oppose
them
,
but
was
soon
defeated
and
put
to
flight
,
whom
they
persued
to
the
Gates
of
Paris
.
[
](A29168-e616530-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
366.
n.
10.
Suspected
for
Poysoning
of
King
Lewis
,
and
of
too
much
Familiarity
with
the
Kings
Mother
.
That
which
moved
these
Great
men
so
much
against
the
Earl
was
,
That
they
suspected
him
to
have
a
hand
in
poysoning
King
Lewis
at
Abignion
,
of
which
they
had
accused
him
before
the
young
King
,
and
challenged
him
to
answer
it
by
Duel
;
But
through
the
powerful
influence
of
the
Queen
the
Kings
Mother
,
he
would
hear
nothing
against
him
.
Hereupon
they
left
the
Court
,
and
occasioned
great
Commotions
in
France
,
disdaining
to
have
such
a
Mistress
as
had
polluted
herself
with
the
unchast
actions
both
of
this
Earl
and
the
Popes
Legat.
While
King
Henry
and
William
Marshal
were
busied
in
France
,
[
](A29168-e616820-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
20
The
Irish
endeavour
to
Extirpate
the
English
.
the
Irish
thought
they
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
rid
themselves
of
the
English
,
gathered
a
great
Army
under
the
Conduct
of
the
King
of
Connaught
,
who
ravaged
and
destroyed
with
Fire
and
Sword
the
King
of
Englands
Country
.
When
Gaufrid
de
Marisco
the
Kings
Justiciary
in
those
parts
,
heard
what
they
had
done
,
by
the
assistance
of
Walter
de
Lasci
,
They
are
Defeated
.
and
Richard
de
Burgh
raised
an
Army
,
and
by
Stratagem
defeated
them
,
and
slew
20000
of
them
,
and
took
their
King
and
kept
him
close
Prisoner
.
About
the
same
time
[
](A29168-e617070-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Several
Noblemen
of
Normandy
invite
King
Henry
into
that
Countrey
.
Fulco
Paganel
,
and
William
his
Brother
,
Noblemen
of
Normandy
,
came
to
King
Henry
in
Brittain
,
and
swore
Fealty
,
and
did
Homage
to
him
;
and
also
about
Sixty
Knights
,
stout
and
powerful
Men
,
who
perswaded
him
to
enter
Normandy
with
an
Army
,
and
he
should
not
in
the
least
doubt
success
.
The
King
liked
the
Advice
,
but
Hubert
de
Burgh
the
Iusticiary
would
not
suffer
him
to
follow
it
,
alledging
the
Attempt
to
be
every
way
dangerous
;
He
was
unseasonably
diverted
,
to
their
ruine
.
So
these
Noblemen
went
away
miserably
disappointed
;
for
the
King
of
France
forthwith
seized
their
Castles
and
Estates
.
After
this
,
by
the
[
](A29168-e617400-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
King
receives
the
Homages
of
many
People
in
Anjou
,
Poictou
,
and
Gascoigny
.
advice
of
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
the
King
marched
with
his
Army
through
Anjou
into
Poictou
,
and
from
thence
into
Gascoigny
,
where
having
received
their
Homages
,
and
secured
the
Countrey
,
he
returned
into
Poictou
,
and
received
the
Homages
of
many
persons
;
in
this
Cavalcade
,
he
took
the
Castle
of
Mirebean
.
In
the
Month
of
[
](A29168-e617600-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
267.
n.
10.
A
Parlement
or
Colloquium
in
France
.
Peace
made
between
the
Noblemen
.
The
Conditions
of
the
Peace
.
September
,
the
King
of
France
and
his
Mother
met
at
a
Parlement
or
Conference
(
Convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
,
&c.
)
with
the
Honorable
and
Great
Men
of
that
Kingdom
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
Kings
Father
had
made
War
one
upon
another
;
in
which
Treaty
,
Peace
was
made
upon
the
following
Conditions
,
First
,
That
the
Earl
of
Champaigne
,
the
principal
Author
of
this
Discord
,
should
undertake
the
Croysado
to
the
Holy-Land
,
and
there
with
an
Hundred
Knights
fight
against
the
Enemies
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
That
the
King
of
France
and
his
Mother
should
swear
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
,
That
they
would
restore
to
every
one
their
Rights
,
and
that
they
would
Judge
all
Men
of
that
Nation
according
to
right
Custom
or
Law
,
due
to
every
Man
.
In
the
mean
time
King
[
](A29168-e618010-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
The
English
Army
lies
idle
in
France
.
Spend
their
Money
,
pawn
their
Horses
.
The
King
returns
into
England
.
Henry
with
his
Army
lay
idle
at
Nantes
doing
nothing
but
spend
his
Treasure
.
The
Earls
and
Barons
seeing
Hubert
de
Burgh
would
not
permit
them
to
fight
with
their
Enemies
,
Feasted
according
to
the
English
manner
,
and
invited
one
another
,
and
Drank
as
if
it
had
been
Christmass
;
Those
which
were
poor
,
having
spent
all
their
Money
,
Sold
or
Pawned
their
Horse
and
Arms
:
At
length
the
King
in
October
having
provided
for
the
defence
of
that
Land
,
left
500
Knights
,
and
1000
Stipendiary
Servientes
,
or
Horsemen
,
under
the
Command
of
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
William
Marshal
,
and
William
Earl
of
Albemarl
,
shipped
himself
and
Landed
at
Portsmouth
on
the
26th
of
that
Month.
After
the
Kings
departure
[
](A29168-e618370-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
English
make
an
inroad
into
Anjou
and
Normandy
.
the
Earl
of
Chester
and
others
whom
he
had
left
the
Chief
Governors
of
his
Army
,
made
an
Incursion
with
the
whole
Army
into
Anjou
,
and
took
Gontier
Castle
,
demolished
it
,
and
burnt
the
Town
▪
and
soon
after
entred
Normandy
in
like
manner
,
and
took
the
Castle
of
Pontorsun
,
and
levelled
it
with
the
groud
,
and
burnt
the
Town
;
they
returned
into
Britain
with
great
spoils
,
without
any
loss
to
themselves
.
A.
D.
1231.
In
the
year
1231.
[
](A29168-e618580-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A
Parlement
or
Conference
.
The
King
demands
three
Marks
Scutage
of
every
Knights
Fee
.
The
King
at
Christmass
kept
his
Court
at
Lambeth
,
and
on
the
26th
of
January
He
met
his
Prelates
and
Great
Men
at
Westminster
,
(
Convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
apud
Westmonasterium
Rex
cum
Prelatis
,
&
aliis
Magnatibus
Regni
)
where
the
King
required
a
Scurage
,
three
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
of
all
that
held
Baronies
of
him
,
whether
Laics
or
Prelates
.
But
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
some
B●shops
opposed
it
,
alledging
that
Ecclesiasticks
were
not
to
be
Taxed
,
by
,
and
with
Lay-men
,
for
that
in
Transmarine
Countreys
,
Scurage
was
Granted
by
Laics
without
them
;
However
,
all
the
rest
,
as
well
Laics
and
Clercs
,
as
Prelates
,
readily
submitted
to
the
King's
pleasure
.
Soon
after
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
[
](A29168-e618980-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
368.
n.
10.20
.
The
Archbishop
Complains
to
the
King
of
the
Justiciary
.
The
King
asserts
his
Prerogative
.
complained
to
the
King
that
Hubert
the
Justiciary
had
possessed
himself
of
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Tonebridge
,
and
other
Lands
that
belonged
to
the
late
Earl
of
Glocester
,
deceased
,
for
which
Homage
was
due
to
the
Church
of
Canturbury
:
To
whom
the
King
replyed
,
That
the
above-mentioned
Earl
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
and
that
it
was
his
Prerogative
to
dispose
of
the
Wardships
of
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
of
their
Heirs
,
to
whom
he
pleased
,
till
they
should
come
to
full
Age.
When
the
Archbishop
could
obtain
no
other
Answer
,
He
Excommunicated
all
that
had
entred
upon
the
aforesaid
possessions
,
The
Archbishop
goes
to
Rome
.
The
King
sends
to
defend
his
cause
.
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
Marries
the
Countess
.
and
also
every
one
(
except
the
King
)
that
should
converse
with
them
,
and
then
went
to
Rome
to
prosecute
his
Suit
in
that
Court
;
The
King
likewise
sent
Roger
de
Canteln
with
some
others
,
to
plead
his
Cause
before
the
Pope
.
This
year
at
Easter
Richard
the
Kings
Brother
Married
Isabel
Countess
of
Glocester
,
Sister
to
William
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
;
which
William
dyed
immediately
after
that
Solemnity
.
This
year
in
May
the
[
](A29168-e619520-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Welch
make
incursions
into
England
.
The
Bishops
Excommunicate
them
.
Welch
under
their
King
Leolin
made
many
Incursions
and
great
spoils
upon
the
Borderers
of
Wales
,
sparing
neither
Sacred
Persons
nor
Places
;
when
the
Bishops
and
Prelates
heard
of
it
,
they
Excommunicated
Leolin
and
all
his
Favorers
,
and
Abettors
;
and
the
King
having
raised
an
Army
to
repress
them
,
built
Maud
-
Castle
,
which
the
Welch
had
formerly
demolished
,
and
placed
a
strong
Garrison
in
it
,
to
hinder
their
incursions
:
Having
finished
this
Castle
in
October
,
he
returned
into
England
,
Ibid
,
fol.
370.
n.
30.
This
year
in
June
[
](A29168-e619850-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
369.
n.
30.
The
King
of
France
designed
to
invade
Britany
.
His
Carriages
,
Victuals
,
and
Warlike
Engines
taken
.
A
Truce
for
three
years
.
the
King
of
France
with
a
great
Army
designed
to
invade
Brittain
;
but
was
prevented
by
the
Earls
of
Brittain
and
Chester
,
who
had
prepared
an
Ambush
to
intercept
the
Carriages
of
his
Army
,
with
the
Victuals
and
Engines
,
which
so
effectually
succeeded
,
that
they
took
and
destroyed
them
all
.
The
French
being
thus
surprized
and
discouraged
,
a
Truce
was
agreed
upon
and
concluded
for
three
years
,
between
the
two
Kings
.
On
the
King
of
France
his
part
by
the
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
,
and
Earl
of
Bologne
;
and
on
the
King
of
Englands
part
by
the
Earls
of
Brittain
,
and
Chester
,
who
soon
after
came
into
[
](A29168-e620180-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Richard
Marshal
offers
Homage
for
his
Brothers
Estate
.
England
with
Richard
Mareschal
,
and
were
very
honorably
received
by
the
King
.
Then
Richard
Mareschal
offered
to
do
Homage
to
the
King
,
and
whatever
else
was
required
of
him
,
as
Heir
to
his
Brother
William
Mareschal
deceased
.
To
whom
the
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Justiciary
gave
this
Answer
,
That
He
heard
his
The
King
refuseth
to
receive
his
Homage
,
and
Commands
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
.
Brothers
Wife
was
with
Child
,
and
would
not
determine
any
thing
till
that
was
certainly
known
;
adding
moreover
,
that
He
had
confaederated
with
his
Enemies
in
France
,
and
upon
that
Account
commanded
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
within
fifteen
days
;
and
never
to
return
again
,
upon
pain
of
perpetual
imprisonment
.
When
he
received
this
Answer
from
the
King
,
he
passed
over
into
[
](A29168-e620430-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
He
resolves
to
recover
his
Inheritance
by
force
Ireland
,
where
he
was
kindly
received
,
had
all
his
Brothers
Castles
delivered
to
him
,
and
had
Homage
with
Fealty
done
him
.
Also
Pembroke
Castle
,
with
the
Honor
belonging
to
it
,
was
yielded
to
him
;
After
this
he
got
together
a
great
number
of
Armed
Men
,
resolving
,
if
necessity
required
,
to
recover
his
Inheritance
by
force
.
The
King
upon
this
changed
his
Thoughts
,
and
accepted
his
Homage
and
Fealty
,
The
King
accepts
his
Homage
.
and
granted
him
all
his
Rights
,
taking
only
the
accustomed
Relief
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e620660-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
370.
lin.
1.
The
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
goes
to
Rome
to
complain
of
the
King
and
the
Justiciary
.
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
arrived
at
Rome
,
and
in
the
Popes
presence
made
the
following
complaints
,
viz.
That
the
King
was
wholly
guided
by
Hubert
the
Justiciary
;
that
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
were
transacted
by
his
advice
,
without
consulting
his
Great
Men.
That
the
Justiciary
had
Married
his
former
Wives
Kinswoman
,
and
had
invaded
the
Rights
of
the
Church
of
Canturbury
,
and
refused
to
restore
them
.
That
the
Bishops
his
Suffragans
neglected
their
Pastoral
care
,
and
had
betaken
themselves
to
Plead
Lay-Causes
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
gave
Judgments
in
Cases
of
Blood
.
That
Beneficed
Clerks
,
and
such
as
were
in
Holy
Orders
,
had
many
Churches
with
Care
of
Souls
,
and
according
to
the
examples
of
Bishops
,
intruded
themselves
upon
Secu●●r
business
.
On
the
other
side
the
Kings
Messengers
pleaded
many
things
on
the
Kings
and
the
Justiciaries
behalf
,
but
to
very
little
purpose
;
The
Pope
favors
him
.
for
the
Pope
had
Commanded
that
the
Archbishop
should
have
his
business
forthwith
dispatched
,
according
as
he
desired
.
He
dies
in
his
return
home
.
But
in
his
return
home
he
dyed
at
St.
Gemma
,
three
days
journey
from
Rome
,
the
3
of
August
,
and
the
whole
Transaction
expired
with
him
.
In
October
[
](A29168-e621230-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
King
desired
to
have
Married
the
King
of
Scots
Sister
Is
perswaded
not
to
do
it
.
the
King
offered
to
Marry
the
King
of
Scots
Sister
,
but
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
especially
the
Mareschal
opposed
it
;
alledging
it
did
not
become
the
King
to
Marry
the
Younger
,
when
his
Justiciary
had
married
the
Elder
Sister
.
At
length
he
was
prevailed
upon
by
the
Earl
of
Brittain
and
the
Mareschal
to
desist
.
After
this
he
gave
to
the
Earl
of
Brittain
5000
Marks
of
Silver
,
and
so
he
returned
into
his
own
Countrey
.
The
Monks
of
Canturbury
having
chosen
[
](A29168-e621520-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Monks
of
Canturbury
choose
Ralph
Bishop
of
Chichesher
,
Arch-Bishop
.
The
King
accepts
their
choice
.
Ralph
de
Nevill
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
Chancellor
of
England
,
Archbishop
,
presented
him
to
the
King
on
the
19th
of
September
;
The
King
accepted
their
choice
,
and
forthwith
invest●d
him
with
the
Manors
,
and
other
Rights
belonging
to
the
Archbishoprick
,
Then
the
Monks
desired
their
Elect
to
allow
them
Money
for
their
expences
in
their
journey
,
and
at
the
Court
of
Rome
to
procure
the
Election
to
be
confirmed
.
He
replyed
,
He
thought
it
was
Simoniacal
,
and
upon
that
account
would
not
consent
to
allow
one
Farthing
.
However
,
the
Monks
proceeded
in
their
journey
,
and
petitioned
the
Pope
to
confirm
their
choice
.
But
he
being
before
informed
of
the
Person
by
Simon
Langton
,
[
](A29168-e621870-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
371.
lin.
1.
gave
them
this
Answer
,
That
he
was
an
illiterate
Man
,
and
a
Courtier
,
and
if
he
were
promoted
to
that
Dignity
,
he
would
concur
with
the
King
and
Kingdom
to
shake
off
the
Papal
Yoke
that
King
John
had
put
the
Kingdom
under
.
Upon
this
,
the
Pope
voided
the
Election
,
The
Pope
voids
the
Election
.
and
Commanded
the
Monks
to
proceed
to
a
new
choice
,
of
one
who
would
be
faithful
and
devoted
to
the
English
and
Roman
Church
.
A.
D.
1232.
In
the
year
1232.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e622170-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
372.
n.
40.
The
Ki●g
calls
a
Colloquium
,
or
Parlement
.
D●mands
a
general
Ayd
.
The
Earl
of
Chester
said
none
was
due
from
the
Barons
and
Knights
,
because
they
had
served
the
King
in
person
.
The
Laics
depart
from
the
Parlement
.
The
Clergy
,
because
many
were
absent
,
desire
another
time
to
treat
about
the
Ayd
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
and
upon
the
7th
of
March
He
met
the
Great
Men
,
as
well
Prelates
as
Laics
at
Westminster
(
Convenerunt
ad
Colloquium
,
apud
Westmonasterium
ad
vocationem
Regis
Magnates
Angliae
tam
Praelati
quam
Laici
)
to
whom
the
King
declared
,
That
his
late
Expedition
beyond
Sea
,
had
involved
him
in
great
Debts
;
whereupon
he
was
now
forced
to
require
of
every
one
a
general
Ayd
.
(
Vnde
necessitate
compulsus
,
ab
omnibus
generaliter
Auxilium
postulavit
.
)
To
whom
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
replyed
in
the
Name
of
the
Great
Men
:
That
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
,
which
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
had
personally
served
him
,
and
had
been
at
great
expences
to
no
purpose
,
whereby
they
were
reduced
to
poverty
,
(
Vnde
Regi
de
jure
Auxilium
non
debebant
)
and
therefore
of
Right
they
ought
no
Ayd
to
the
King
.
And
then
having
asked
leave
,
all
the
Laics
departed
;
But
the
Prelates
answered
the
King
,
That
many
Bishops
and
Abbats
who
were
summoned
,
were
not
yet
come
come
thither
,
and
therefore
desired
it
might
be
deferred
,
and
a
day
appointed
for
all
to
meet
together
,
and
consult
what
ought
to
be
done
in
that
business
;
which
was
agreed
to
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e622650-b)*
*
See
September
14
th
.
of
this
year
.
Fifteenth
day
after
Easter
,
was
appointed
for
their
meeting
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e622720-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
375.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1232.
Corn
and
Money
taken
from
the
Italian
Clergy
,
and
distributed
to
the
Poor
.
many
Armed
Men
of
good
quality
,
with
others
of
less
reputation
,
violently
entred
into
the
Barns
of
the
Roman
Clergy
that
were
Beneficed
in
England
,
and
carried
away
,
and
largely
distributed
their
Corn
,
and
sometimes
Money
among
the
poor
.
There
were
about
Fourscore
,
and
sometimes
fewer
,
that
were
the
Authors
of
this
presumptuous
Attempt
:
But
William
Witham
,
or
Robert
[
](A29168-e622840-b)*
*
Alias
Twenge
,
the
chief
Author
of
that
Attempt
.
Thinge
a
Knight
,
was
their
chief
Governor
,
to
whom
they
paid
a
ready
Obedience
.
When
these
disorders
had
reached
the
Popes
Ears
,
He
sent
very
severe
Letters
to
the
King
,
blaming
him
for
permitting
such
Rapine
to
be
executed
on
Clergy-men
;
and
Commanding
him
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
,
and
Interdict
,
to
make
close
inquiry
after
the
Authors
of
this
violence
,
and
to
punish
them
according
to
their
offence
,
that
others
might
be
terrified
from
committing
the
like
.
The
Pope
by
his
Letters
Commissioned
[
](A29168-e623030-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Pope
sends
a
Commission
to
inquire
of
the
Transgressors
,
who
were
to
be
Excommunicated
.
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
the
Abbat
of
St.
Edmunds
,
to
make
an
Inquisition
in
the
South
of
England
;
and
in
the
North
the
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
John
a
Roman
and
Canon
of
York
,
to
make
a
strict
search
,
and
whomsoever
they
found
Transgressors
,
they
should
Excommunicate
them
,
and
send
them
to
Rome
to
be
Absolved
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e623280-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
Many
are
accused
and
imprisoned
.
Inquisition
was
executed
,
and
Witnesses
examined
upon
Oath
,
a
great
many
were
found
,
either
actually
guilty
of
the
above-mentioned
Rapine
,
or
consenting
to
it
;
there
were
some
Bishops
,
and
some
of
the
Kings
Clerks
,
with
some
Arch-Deacons
and
Deans
;
with
many
Knights
and
Lay-men
,
many
High
Sheriffs
,
their
Bayliffs
,
and
other
Ministers
,
were
by
the
Kings
Command
taken
up
,
and
committed
to
prison
;
Hubert
de
Burgh
is
accused
.
others
through
fear
fled
and
could
not
be
found
.
But
Hubert
de
Burgh
the
Justiciary
,
was
accused
as
a
Transgressor
,
for
that
he
had
Granted
the
Kings
Letters
Patents
,
and
his
own
,
that
they
should
not
be
hindred
in
their
violent
actings
;
amongst
others
,
there
came
to
the
King
William
Thinge
,
Robert
de
Twenge
justifice
what
he
had
done
.
who
had
caused
himself
to
be
called
Robert
Wither
,
or
Witham
,
and
brought
with
him
five
Esquires
,
who
were
his
Coadjutors
,
and
openly
professed
that
he
had
plundered
the
Roman
Clergy
,
to
revenge
the
Injury
he
had
formerly
received
by
the
Popes
Sentence
,
whereby
,
he
endeavoured
by
manifest
fraud
,
to
force
from
him
the
onely
Church
he
had
in
his
Gift
;
adding
,
he
had
rather
for
a
time
be
unjustly
Excommunicated
,
than
to
lose
the
Patronage
of
his
Benefice
without
due
Judgment
:
Then
the
King
and
Inquisitors
advised
him
to
go
to
Rome
,
and
make
out
his
Right
before
the
Pope
,
and
pray
his
Absolution
.
The
King
gave
him
Testimonial
Letters
of
his
Right
to
the
Pope
,
desiring
him
earnestly
for
his
sake
to
give
the
Knight
Audience
.
The
Convent
of
Canturbury
[
](A29168-e623930-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
372.
n.
50.
&
fol.
●76
.
lin.
1.
The
Monks
of
Canturbury
choose
their
Prior
Arch-Bishop
.
He
renounceth
his
Election
.
The
Pope
commands
the
Monks
to
choose
another
.
chose
John
their
Prior
Archbishop
,
who
married
at
Rome
in
Whitsun-week
,
and
when
he
had
delivered
his
Letters
of
Election
to
the
Pope
,
he
commanded
some
Cardinals
to
examine
him
;
After
three
days
Tryal
,
they
professed
before
the
Pope
they
could
find
no
cause
of
rejection
.
However
,
the
Pope
looked
upon
him
to
be
too
Old
,
and
Weak
for
so
great
a
Trust
;
and
perswaded
him
to
renounce
his
Election
,
which
he
did
,
and
begged
leave
to
go
home
again
.
Then
the
Pope
granted
Licence
(
Concessa
Licentia
Monachis
)
to
the
Monks
of
Canturbury
,
and
Commanded
them
(
Ipsis
praecepit
)
to
choose
such
an
one
,
to
whom
he
might
Communicate
his
own
Burthen
,
and
commit
the
Pastoral
care
.
This
year
about
Whitsun-week
,
[
](A29168-e624360-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30.
The
Welch
make
inroads
into
England
.
His
Counsellors
upbraid
him
for
suffering
of
it
.
He
pleads
poverty
.
the
Welch
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Leolin
,
made
several
inroads
into
England
,
and
began
to
burn
and
plunder
as
they
used
to
do
.
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
some
other
Cousellors
told
the
King
,
it
was
a
great
Scandal
to
his
Crown
,
to
suffer
the
Welch
,
an
inconsiderable
People
,
thus
to
rob
and
spoil
his
Subjects
.
To
whom
the
King
replyed
,
That
his
Treasurers
told
him
,
his
Revenues
would
scarce
afford
him
Meat
and
Cloaths
,
and
to
satisfy
the
accustomed
[
](A29168-e624570-b)*
*
Note
upon
the
old
Pipe-Rolls
there
was
always
entred
in
discharge
so
much
yearly
to
such
and
such
Monasteries
as
the
Kings
constant
Aims
.
The
King
calls
his
Officers
to
account
,
and
gets
much
Money
from
them
.
Alms
,
(
Vix
mihi
sufficiunt
ad
simplicem
victum
,
Amictum
,
&
Eleemosynas
consuetas
,
)
much
less
any
thing
for
warlike
expeditions
.
They
answered
him
,
he
made
himself
poor
,
by
giving
away
Honors
,
Wardships
,
and
vacant
Dignities
,
which
ought
to
come
into
the
Exchequer
,
so
that
He
only
had
the
Name
,
and
not
the
Wealth
of
a
King
.
Adding
,
that
His
Antecessors
were
Magnificent
,
both
in
Glory
and
Wealth
;
and
this
proceeded
from
the
great
care
they
took
of
their
Revenues
and
Profits
.
The
King
took
this
Hint
,
and
presently
called
his
Sherifs
and
Baylifs
to
an
Account
,
and
whoever
was
convicted
of
Fraud
,
was
removed
from
his
Office
,
and
forced
to
pay
the
whole
into
the
Exchequer
with
Vsury
.
He
also
removed
Ranulph
Brito
,
Treasurer
of
his
Chamber
,
from
his
Office
,
and
Fined
him
1000
l.
of
Silver
,
and
by
the
advice
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
whose
Counsel
the
King
in
all
things
followed
)
Peter
de
Orivallis
his
Nephew
,
a
Poictovin
,
was
placed
in
his
room
;
by
this
means
the
Kings
Coffers
were
plentifully
supplyed
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e625020-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
●0
,
40.
Hubert
de
Burgh
turned
out
of
the
Office
of
Justitiary
.
He
is
called
to
an
Account
for
what
he
had
received
.
by
the
advice
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
was
removed
from
the
Office
of
Justiciary
,
although
(
as
it
was
said
)
he
had
the
Kings
Patent
for
it
during
Life
,
and
Stephen
de
Segrave
placed
in
his
Room
the
29th
of
July
.
Some
few
days
after
the
King
being
very
much
incensed
against
Hubert
,
required
him
to
give
an
Account
of
all
that
had
passed
through
his
hands
ever
since
he
had
been
Justiciary
,
and
also
in
the
time
of
King
John
.
To
which
Hubert
Answered
,
[
](A29168-e625260-b)[3]
[3]
f.
377.
l.
1.
That
he
had
King
Johns
Chart
,
whereby
he
was
discharged
of
all
Accounts
,
who
having
so
often
experienced
his
faithfulness
,
would
not
receive
any
Account
from
him
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
replyed
,
That
that
Chart
was
not
valid
after
King
Johns
Death
,
and
did
not
at
all
bind
the
present
King
from
Exacting
an
Account
from
him
.
To
this
was
added
,
[
](A29168-e625450-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
10
and
charged
with
other
Crim●s
.
That
he
had
been
guilty
of
several
Treasonable
Practices
,
and
had
given
treacherous
advice
to
the
King
,
much
to
the
prejudice
both
of
King
and
Kingdom
.
To
all
which
the
King
required
him
to
answer
,
and
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
.
[
](A29168-e625550-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
3.
Hath
time
to
Answer
until
the
14th
of
September
.
He
takes
Sanctuary
.
Hubert
seeing
himself
much
pressed
and
streightned
,
required
some
time
to
give
in
his
Answer
,
which
was
with
difficulty
obteined
,
and
the
14th
of
September
following
was
the
day
appointed
.
In
the
mean
time
he
took
Sanctuary
in
the
Priors
of
Merton
.
Being
now
deserted
of
all
his
Friends
,
(
but
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
)
his
Enemies
daily
increased
,
and
many
other
Crimes
were
laid
to
his
charge
:
[
](A29168-e625700-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Many
more
Crimes
charged
upon
him
.
Namely
,
That
he
had
procured
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
William
Mareschal
,
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
Falcasius
de
Brent
,
and
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
to
be
Poysoned
;
That
he
had
gained
the
Kings
Affection
by
Sorcery
and
Witchcraft
.
Others
accused
him
of
Injustice
,
Extortion
and
Rapine
.
And
the
Londoners
entred
their
Complaint
against
him
for
Condemning
their
Fellow
Citizen
Constantin
to
be
hanged
without
Legal
Process
.
All
which
Crimes
were
so
highly
aggravated
before
the
King
,
That
he
caused
it
to
be
Proclaimed
in
London
,
that
whoever
had
any
complaint
against
Hubert
,
should
come
to
him
,
and
he
should
have
Justice
done
him
.
In
Autumn
Master
John
[
](A29168-e626040-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
50.
Master
John
&c.
chosen
Arch-Bishop
.
Sirnamed
Blund
,
a
Clerc
and
Student
,
and
Reader
in
Divinity
in
Oxford
was
chosen
Arch-Bishop
;
and
accepted
by
the
King
,
and
went
to
Rome
for
his
Confirmation
.
On
the
14
of
September
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e626210-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
A.D.
1232.
A
Parlement
or
Colloquium
at
Lambeth
The
Fortieth
part
of
all
moveables
Granted
to
the
King
.
Assembled
the
Bishops
and
other
Prelates
of
Churches
,
with
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
at
Lambeth
,
(
Convenerunt
apud
Lamheiam
,
ad
Colloquium
in
Exaltatione
Sanctae
Crucis
coram
Rege
Episcopi
&
alii
Ecclesiarum
Prelati
,
cum
Proceribus
Regni
.
)
by
whom
the
fortieth
part
of
all
moveables
,
of
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Clerks
and
Laics
,
was
granted
to
the
King
,
for
the
payment
of
the
debt
he
Ought
the
Earl
of
Brittain
.
[
](A29168-e626430-b)[8]
[8]
f.
378.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
Hubert
keeps
in
Sanctuary
,
and
would
not
Answer
.
Hubert
the
late
Justiciary
being
now
to
answer
,
the
Articles
objected
against
him
,
fearing
the
King
would
put
him
to
some
shameful
Death
,
kept
in
Sanctuary
among
the
Canons
of
Merton
,
and
did
not
appear
in
the
Kings
Court
,
to
[
](A29168-e626540-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
plead
to
the
Articles
against
him
until
the
King
should
be
in
a
more
mild
temper
.
The
King
in
a
great
rage
sent
to
the
Major
of
London
to
force
him
from
thence
,
The
King
sends
the
Major
of
London
to
fetch
him
D●ad
or
Alive
.
The
Discreet
Citisens
feared
the
Consequences
of
the
gathering
together
of
the
Rabble
.
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
perswades
the
King
to
Revoke
his
Orders
to
the
Major
of
London
.
and
bring
him
either
dead
or
alive
.
The
Londoners
glad
of
this
opportunity
to
revenge
themselves
upon
Hubert
,
upon
R●nging
the
Common-B●ll
,
gathered
together
in
great
Numbers
(
as
it
was
reported
20000
of
of
the
Rabble
.
)
But
some
of
the
more
discreet
Citisens
,
dreading
the
ill
Consequences
of
such
tumultous
proceedings
,
went
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchesters
House
in
Southwark
,
and
desired
his
Advice
,
who
told
them
,
that
whatever
came
of
it
,
they
must
execute
the
Kings
Precept
.
But
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
,
hinted
to
the
King
,
that
if
such
tumultous
proceedings
were
Countenanced
,
such
a
Sedition
might
be
raised
,
as
would
not
easily
be
appeased
,
adding
that
it
would
be
a
great
reproach
to
him
abroad
,
when
they
heard
he
thus
treated
those
that
had
been
his
Favorites
:
which
so
wrought
upon
the
King
,
that
he
presently
dispatched
a
Messenger
,
with
Letters
to
revoke
his
former
Precept
.
At
this
the
Citisens
were
startled
,
being
disappointed
of
their
revenge
,
and
returned
into
the
City
.
After
this
the
[
](A29168-e627090-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Hubert
had
time
given
him
to
put
in
his
Answer
.
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
prevailed
with
the
King
to
grant
Hubert
till
the
Octaves
of
Epiphany
to
prepare
his
Answer
.
In
the
mean
time
he
designed
a
visit
to
his
Wife
,
who
was
then
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
.
When
the
King
heard
of
it
,
he
sent
Godfrey
Craucumbe
with
three
hundred
armed
men
to
apprehend
him
,
and
bring
him
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
.
They
found
him
in
Essex
in
a
small
Chappel
[
](A29168-e627260-b)[1]
[1]
f.
3●9
.
n.
10.
He
is
drawn
out
of
Sanctuary
.
with
the
Cross
in
one
hand
,
and
the
Body
of
our
Lord
in
the
other
:
They
wrung
the
Cross
and
Body
out
of
his
hands
,
and
without
any
respect
to
the
Place
,
they
violently
drew
him
out
,
and
having
Fettered
him
,
and
Chained
his
Feet
under
the
Horses
Belly
,
they
brought
him
in
a
most
despicable
manner
to
London
,
and
put
him
into
the
Tower
.
When
Roger
[
](A29168-e627390-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
The
Bishop
of
London
rebuked
the
King
for
taking
Hubert
out
of
Sanctuary
.
Bishop
of
London
heard
how
Hubert
had
been
treated
,
he
hasted
to
the
King
,
and
very
severely
rebuked
him
for
breach
of
the
Churches
Peace
,
and
if
he
did
not
presently
set
him
at
Liberty
,
and
send
him
again
to
the
Chappel
from
whence
he
was
taken
,
he
would
excommunicate
all
that
were
concerned
in
this
violation
of
the
Churches
Peace
.
The
King
being
made
sensible
of
the
fault
,
He
is
sent
back
into
Sanctuary
.
The
Sheriffs
of
Hertford
and
Essex
,
to
keep
him
,
from
escaping
and
from
Victuals
.
sent
him
back
again
to
the
Chappel
out
of
which
he
was
taken
.
But
at
the
same
time
sent
to
the
Sherifs
of
Hartford
and
Essex
upon
pain
of
hanging
,
to
go
in
their
own
person
,
with
all
the
men
of
both
Counries
(
cum
omnibus
hominibus
duorum
Comitatuum
,
)
and
encompass
the
Chappel
,
that
Hubert
might
neither
make
his
Escape
,
nor
receive
any
Victuals
from
any
one
.
Then
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
his
only
friend
Supplicated
the
King
with
Tears
,
to
know
his
pleasure
concerning
Hubert
.
[
](A29168-e627800-b)[3]
[3]
f.
380.
l.
1.
He
refuseth
to
abjure
.
The
King
offered
him
three
things
,
For
ever
to
abjure
the
Kingdom
,
Perpetual
Imprisonment
,
or
openly
to
own
himself
a
Traytor
.
But
Hubert
would
choose
neither
of
them
,
being
conscious
to
himself
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
to
deserve
so
great
Confusion
.
Yet
to
satisfie
the
King
,
he
would
be
content
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
for
some
time
,
but
would
not
abjure
.
But
rather
then
be
starved
,
he
[
](A29168-e627950-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.
He
yeilds
hims●lf
to
the
Sherifs
,
is
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
.
yeilded
himself
to
the
Sherifs
abovementioned
,
who
brought
him
up
to
London
,
Fettered
and
Chained
,
and
delivered
him
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
there
.
The
Fortieth
part
with
the
form
of
collecting
it
.
About
this
time
was
Collected
the
fortieth
part
lately
granted
to
the
King
in
the
Parliament
at
Lambeth
.
The
form
of
the
Commission
to
the
Sherifs
of
the
several
Counties
,
and
the
manner
how
it
was
to
be
Levied
and
Collected
,
is
noted
in
the
[
](A29168-e628120-b)*
*
n.
151.
Appendix
;
and
the
Commission
to
the
Collectors
is
to
be
found
in
Mat.
Paris
f.
380.
n.
30.
About
[
](A29168-e628170-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
381.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
A.
D.
1232.
The
King
was
informed
Hubert
had
great
Treasure
in
the
Temple
.
He
sends
for
it
.
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
following
(
instanti
Festo
Beati
Martini
)
The
King
was
informed
,
that
Hubert
had
much
Treasure
lodged
with
the
Templars
;
whereupon
the
King
sent
for
the
Master
of
the
New-Temple
to
know
the
Truth
of
it
,
who
acknowledged
the
Money
,
but
could
not
tell
the
Summ
,
but
refused
to
deliver
it
,
unless
authorised
by
Hubert
.
Then
the
King
sent
the
Treasurer
with
the
Justices
of
the
Exchequer
to
Hubert
,
who
in
the
Kings
Name
Demanded
of
him
all
the
Treasure
he
had
lodged
with
the
Templars
.
Hubert
Replied
he
would
readily
submit
himself
,
and
all
that
he
had
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
presently
authorised
the
Templars
to
deliver
all
the
Keys
of
his
Treasure
to
the
King
;
which
when
he
had
received
,
and
receives
the
Keys
of
the
place
where
it
was
.
he
Commanded
an
Inventory
to
be
be
made
and
delivered
to
him
,
and
all
the
money
to
be
paid
into
his
Exchequer
.
When
his
Enemies
saw
his
Great
Treasure
,
they
accused
him
to
the
King
of
theft
and
fraud
,
urging
he
deserved
a
shameful
Death
.
To
whom
the
King
seriously
replyed
,
That
Hubert
had
faithfully
served
his
Vnkle
Richard
and
his
Father
(
as
he
had
heard
)
and
if
he
had
been
otherwise
to
him
,
he
should
never
be
put
to
Death
;
for
he
had
rather
appear
too
Easie
than
too
cruel
to
him
,
who
had
so
often
preserved
both
his
Predecessors
and
himself
in
great
danger
.
The
King
now
softened
into
compassion
,
The
King
moved
to
compassion
toward
him
.
granted
to
him
all
the
Lands
his
Father
had
given
him
,
and
those
he
had
Purchased
for
his
present
support
;
and
soon
after
Richard
the
Kings
Brother
,
William-Earl
of
Warren
,
Richard
Earl
Mareschall
,
William
[
](A29168-e628940-b)*
*
It
was
John
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
according
to
the
Record
.
He
is
prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Divises
,
under
the
keeping
of
four
Sureties
.
Earl
of
Ferrars
,
became
Sureties
for
him
.
He
remained
in
the
Castle
of
Divises
,
under
the
Custody
of
four
of
their
Knights
,
and
made
Lawrence
a
Clerc
of
St.
Albans
,
Steward
of
the
Lands
Granted
him
,
who
had
been
a
faithful
friend
and
great
comfort
to
him
in
all
his
Afflictions
.
The
Substance
of
this
Composition
or
Judgment
,
is
to
be
found
upon
Record
,
though
it
doth
not
well
agree
with
the
exact
Circumstances
of
time
,
and
the
Crimes
objected
in
every
Punctilio
during
this
Transaction
hitherto
.
The
[
](A29168-e629200-b)*
*
Append.
n.
152.
Record
says
That
the
Pope
wrote
to
King
Henry
,
To
correct
the
Injuries
Hubert
de
Burgh
had
done
to
the
Roman
Chucch
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e629300-b)*
*
See
before
for
this
Matter
.
Italian
Clercs
here
in
England
,
and
That
thereupon
the
King
s●nt
to
Arrest
his
Body
,
and
bring
him
to
Answer
before
him
,
for
that
very
thing
Especially
.
Hubert
having
notice
of
this
,
fled
into
a
Chappel
,
and
those
that
followed
him
,
though
they
had
no
order
to
do
it
,
took
him
out
of
the
Chappel
and
carried
him
to
London
:
when
the
King
heard
of
this
,
being
Desirous
to
maintein
the
liberty
of
the
Church
,
Commanded
him
to
be
carried
back
to
the
same
Chappel
;
in
which
when
he
had
staid
many
days
,
he
was
asked
whether
he
would
remain
in
the
Chappel
,
or
go
out
,
and
stand
Tryal
in
the
Kings
Court
,
concerning
the
same
Injury
and
others
,
which
should
there
be
objected
against
him
by
the
King
,
and
many
others
,
who
many
ways
complained
of
him
.
At
length
he
voluntarily
chose
to
come
out
,
and
stand
to
Law
;
yet
he
begged
the
Kings
Mercy
,
and
so
went
out
,
and
the
Kings
Officers
that
were
there
present
,
received
him
,
carried
him
to
London
,
and
delivered
him
to
the
Constable
of
the
Tower
.
The
King
not
satisfied
,
sent
Stephan
de
Segrave
,
then
Justiciary
,
John
de
Lascy
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
Brian
de
Lisle
and
others
,
to
know
whether
he
was
forced
,
or
went
out
voluntarily
;
He
answered
he
went
out
freely
,
and
not
for
want
of
Victuals
,
or
any
other
thing
,
and
that
he
was
ashamed
he
had
staid
there
so
long
.
Then
the
King
Commanded
he
should
be
out
of
the
custody
of
the
Constable
of
the
Tower
,
that
he
might
come
freely
to
his
Court
;
and
so
he
came
to
Cornhul
in
London
upon
the
Eve
of
St.
Martin
,
and
appeared
before
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
William
Earl
Warren
,
Richard
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
John
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
Stephan
Segrave
Justiciary
,
Ralph
Fitz-Nicholas
,
and
others
the
Kings
Tenents
or
Feudataries
there
being
;
where
when
he
was
accused
,
he
would
make
no
defence
,
nor
undergo
the
Sentence
of
the
Court
;
but
submitted
himself
to
the
Kings
pleasure
concerning
his
Body
,
Lands
,
and
Goods
.
The
King
at
the
instance
of
the
Great
Men
,
and
the
Petition
of
Hubert
and
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
and
by
the
permission
of
those
that
accused
him
,
Respited
the
Judgment
,
notwithstanding
it
was
drawn
up
in
Court
,
and
voluntarily
Granted
him
these
Terms
;
That
having
delivered
to
the
King
,
all
the
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Liberties
,
which
he
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
and
of
King
John
his
Father
,
and
all
Writings
and
Instruments
that
concerned
them
,
Then
he
should
have
and
retain
the
Lands
and
Tenements
which
descended
to
him
from
his
Antecessors
,
and
all
the
Lands
and
Tenements
he
held
of
others
,
then
the
King
;
yet
so
as
he
should
answer
to
all
his
other
Accusers
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
all
his
Chattels
wheresoever
they
were
,
as
well
Gold
,
Silver
,
Money
,
or
other
Goods
,
and
his
Body
to
remain
at
the
Castle
of
Divises
,
in
the
custody
of
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
William
Earl
Warren
,
Richard
Marshal●
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
John
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
until
he
was
delivered
by
the
Commune
Council
of
the
King
,
and
of
all
the
foresaid
Barons
his
Keepers
,
and
of
all
the
Great
Men
of
the
Land
.
And
if
he
should
by
any
ways
or
means
Break
,
or
endeavour
to
Break
Prison
,
then
the
Judgment
was
to
take
effect
;
and
wheresoever
,
or
by
whomsoever
he
should
be
found
,
he
was
to
be
used
as
an
Out-law
.
Toward
the
latter
end
of
this
year
in
December
,
Lewelin
[
](A29168-e630610-b)*
*
Append.
n.
153.
Granted
,
and
promised
to
stand
to
the
determination
of
Ralph
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
Chancellor
,
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lichfield
and
Coventry
,
Richard
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
John
de
Lascy
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
and
Constable
of
Chester
,
Stephan
de
Segrave
Justiciary
of
England
,
and
Ralph
Fitz
-
Nicholas
the
Kings
Steward
;
together
with
Jolenevet
Lewelin's
Steward
,
Werrenoc
his
Brother
,
Iman
Vachan
,
and
David
a
Clerc
,
concerning
Amends
to
be
made
for
the
excesses
on
both
sides
,
for
the
restitution
of
Lands
and
Possessions
,
and
what
Money
was
to
be
paid
for
Damages
done
.
In
the
year
1233.
King
Henry
at
Christmass
[
](A29168-e630820-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
384.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
A.
D.
1233.
The
English
Nobility
removed
from
the
Kings
Counsels
.
kept
his
Court
at
Worcester
,
where
by
the
advice
of
Peter
B●shop
of
Winchester
(
as
it
was
reported
)
he
removed
all
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Noblemen
from
his
Council
,
and
would
trust
no
one
,
but
the
aforesaid
Bishop
,
and
Peter
de
Rivallis
his
Kinsman
:
So
that
the
management
of
all
publick
Affairs
was
committed
to
them
.
The
Poictovins
and
Brittans
were
now
invited
into
England
,
Poictovins
and
Brittans
called
into
England
.
The
Wardships
of
the
Nobility
committed
to
them
The
English
complain
of
it
in
vain
.
and
there
came
over
2000
Knights
and
Servants
,
wh●
,
were
placed
in
several
Castles
in
Garrison
,
to
whom
the
easy
King
committed
the
Wardships
of
the
Nobility
,
which
afterwards
much
degenerated
,
through
the
ignoble
Marriages
with
Forreigners
.
And
when
any
Englishman
complained
of
their
burthens
,
and
oppression
,
to
the
King
,
they
were
hindred
of
remedy
,
through
the
powerful
influence
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
When
[
](A29168-e631050-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Richard
Earl
Marshal
speaks
boldly
to
the
King
.
Concern
in
the
Poictovins
.
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
saw
both
the
Noble
and
Ignoble
oppressed
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
laid
aside
,
He
,
as
a
lover
of
Justice
,
with
some
other
Great
Men
(
Associatis
sibi
quibusdam
Magnatibus
)
went
boldly
to
the
King
and
told
him
publickly
,
that
by
pernicious
Counsels
he
called
in
Poictovins
and
Strangers
,
to
the
great
oppression
of
his
Natural
Men
,
and
violation
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
.
Wherefore
they
humbly
supplicated
him
to
correct
these
disorders
in
the
Government
;
otherwise
both
He
and
the
rest
of
the
Great
Men
would
withdraw
themselves
from
his
Counsels
,
so
long
as
he
made
use
of
Forreigners
.
To
whom
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
replyed
,
The
Bishop
of
Winchesters
Answer
to
him
.
That
the
King
might
call
whatsoever
Strangers
he
pleased
for
the
defence
of
his
Kingdom
and
Crown
;
and
also
such
,
and
so
many
,
as
might
reduce
his
proud
and
rebellious
Subjects
to
due
Obedience
.
When
the
Mareschal
and
the
rest
heard
this
Answer
,
[
](A29168-e631230-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
385.
lin.
2.
they
retired
from
Court
,
promising
faithfully
to
stand
by
one
another
in
that
cause
,
(
usque
ad
divisionem
corporis
&
anima
)
to
the
very
parting
of
Body
and
Soul
.
The
last
year
in
Autumn
[
](A29168-e631270-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Pope
voids
the
Election
of
John
Blund
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Canturbury
.
John
Blundus
a
Student
in
Divinity
at
Oxford
was
elected
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
this
year
about
the
beginning
of
April
the
Pope
voided
his
Election
,
because
he
had
given
1000
Marks
of
Silver
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
for
his
promotion
to
the
Archbishoprick
.
Soon
after
[
](A29168-e631430-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
386.
n.
10.
The
Earls
and
Barons
refuse
to
obey
the
Kings
Summons
.
●he
King
summoned
all
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
to
meet
him
at
Oxford
on
the
Feast
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
but
they
refused
to
obey
his
Summons
,
both
because
they
feared
and
hated
the
Forreigners
which
were
placed
about
him
.
Then
he
was
advised
to
send
out
a
Second
,
and
Third
Summons
,
to
try
whether
they
would
come
or
not
,
to
Westminster
,
on
the
11th
of
July
,
[
](A29168-e631510-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
They
pretend
fear
of
Strangers
that
were
insensibly
landed
in
the
Nation
.
and
promised
by
their
Counsel
to
reform
whatever
was
amiss
;
But
when
the
Great
Men
heard
,
that
upon
the
Kings
invitation
,
many
Strangers
in
small
numbers
with
Horse
and
Arms
were
landed
in
England
(
Paulatim
applicuerunt
in
Regnum
)
and
seeing
not
the
least
prospect
of
accommodation
,
they
laid
aside
all
thoughts
of
meeting
the
King
on
the
day
appointed
,
and
by
Solemn
Messengers
declared
unto
him
,
Their
Insolent
Message
to
the
King
.
That
unless
,
forthwith
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
the
Poictovins
were
removed
from
his
Court
,
they
would
by
the
Common
Counsel
of
the
Kingdom
,
force
both
him
and
his
evil
Counsellors
out
of
the
Realm
,
and
would
Treat
about
creating
a
new
King
.
Ipsi
omnes
de
communi
Consilio
totius
Regni
,
ipsum
cum
iniquis
Consiliariis
suis
a
Regno
depellerent
,
&
de
novo
Rege
creando
contrectarent
.
The
[
](A29168-e631680-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid
,
n.
40
,
The
Bishop
of
Winchesters
advice
to
the
King
.
King
and
the
Court
being
startled
at
this
Message
,
He
was
advised
by
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
reduce
his
rebellious
Subjects
by
force
,
and
dispose
of
their
Castles
and
Lands
to
the
Poictovins
,
who
would
defend
the
Kingdom
of
England
from
his
Traytors
(
Qui
Regnum
Angliae
a
suis
proditoribus
tuerentur
.
)
The
First
that
fell
under
the
King's
displeasure
was
Gilbert
Basset
a
Nobleman
,
who
applying
himself
to
the
King
for
a
Manner
he
had
taken
from
him
,
was
called
Traytor
,
and
threatned
,
if
he
did
not
depart
the
Court
he
should
be
hanged
.
The
next
was
Richard
Sward
a
Knight
,
who
had
Married
Gilberts
Sister
or
Neice
.
The
King
commanded
him
to
be
apprehended
and
brought
before
him
;
and
from
every
Noble
or
powerful
Man
,
he
suspected
,
He
required
pledges
for
their
Fidelity
,
and
by
his
Letters
ordered
them
to
be
presented
to
him
before
the
beginning
of
August
.
On
the
First
of
August
the
[
](A29168-e631880-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
387.
lin.
3.
The
Earls
and
Barons
come
Armed
to
London
.
The
Earl
Mareschal
retired
into
Wales
.
Earls
and
Barons
came
with
a
great
number
of
Armed
Men
(
In
magno
Militi●
apparatu
)
to
London
to
a
Conference
or
Parlement
(
Ad
Colloquium
)
according
to
the
day
prefixed
.
But
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
having
received
advice
from
his
Sister
Isabel
,
Wife
to
the
Earl
of
Cornwal
the
Kings
Brother
at
whose
House
he
lodged
in
London
,
that
snares
were
laid
for
him
,
retired
into
Wales
.
But
the
Earls
of
Chester
,
Lincoln
,
Ferrars
,
and
Earl
Richard
the
Kings
Brother
,
with
many
other
Earls
and
Barons
came
thither
,
but
nothing
was
done
,
because
Earl
Mareschal
and
Gilbert
Basset
were
absent
.
Then
the
King
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Stephan
Segrave
[
](A29168-e632210-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
King
summoned
all
that
ought
him
Military
Service
to
meet
him
at
Glocester
.
Upon
their
refusal
they
are
proscribed
and
Treated
as
Traytors
.
summoned
all
that
ought
him
Military
Service
,
to
come
to
Glocester
on
the
Sunday
before
the
Assumption
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
(
that
is
the
15th
.
of
August
)
with
Horse
and
Arms.
But
Richard
Mareschal
and
others
who
were
confederated
with
him
,
refused
to
come
.
Upon
this
the
King
,
as
if
they
had
been
Traytors
,
burnt
their
Towns
,
destroyed
their
Parks
and
Warrens
,
and
besieged
their
Castles
;
and
without
judgment
of
his
Court
,
or
their
own
Peers
,
proscribed
them
,
and
disposed
of
their
Lands
to
the
Poictovins
,
and
commanded
their
Bodies
should
be
taken
where
ever
they
were
found
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
[
](A29168-e632360-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Several
of
the
Nobility
deserted
the
Mareschal
.
Bishop
of
Winchester
by
1000
Marks
gained
the
Earls
of
Chester
and
Lincoln
to
the
Kings
●de
;
the
Earl
of
Cornwal
had
before
left
the
Mareschal
,
and
returned
to
his
Brother
.
When
the
Mareschal
saw
himself
deserted
by
the
aforesaid
Earls
,
he
entred
into
a
Confederacy
with
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
other
chief
Men
of
that
Countrey
,
He
confederated
with
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
.
and
entred
into
an
Oath
to
make
no
Peace
but
by
general
consent
.
Then
the
King
[
](A29168-e632560-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
388.
lin.
1.
The
King
besieged
one
of
the
Mareschals
Castles
,
but
without
success
.
It
is
delivered
upon
condition
to
be
restored
in
Fifteen
days
.
defied
him
by
the
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
,
and
commanded
his
Army
to
March
against
him
,
and
besiege
his
Castles
,
one
of
which
was
so
well
defended
,
that
the
King
feared
he
should
be
baffled
,
and
with
disgrace
forced
to
raise
the
Siege
;
whereupon
he
sent
some
Bishops
to
the
Earl
,
to
offer
him
,
that
if
he
would
surrender
the
Castle
to
the
King
,
it
should
be
restored
entirely
again
within
Fifteen
days
to
him
,
and
he
would
correct
what
was
amiss
in
his
Kingdom
by
the
Counsel
of
his
Bishops
,
who
should
be
his
Sureties
;
Upon
these
Conditions
the
Castle
was
delivered
to
him
;
and
the
day
appointed
for
the
doing
of
these
things
was
the
Sunday
next
after
Michaelmass-day
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e632710-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Mareschal
demands
restitution
of
his
Castle
.
The
Kings
Answer
.
Fifteen
days
were
expired
,
the
Mareschal
according
to
agreement
,
and
Oath
,
expected
the
restitution
of
the
Castle
,
and
sent
to
the
King
to
demand
it
,
but
the
King
answered
he
would
not
restore
it
,
but
would
endeavour
to
subdue
his
other
Castles
.
The
Mareschal
seeing
neither
Promises
nor
Oaths
were
observed
by
the
Kings
Counsellors
,
besieged
the
Castle
,
and
without
difficulty
gained
it
.
On
the
9th
of
October
,
[
](A29168-e632840-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
389.
lin.
1.
The
Great
Men
and
Preaching
●y●rs
supplicate
the
King
to
be
reconciled
to
hi
Nobility
.
the
Great
men
met
the
King
at
Westminster
to
reform
what
was
amiss
in
the
Kingdom
according
to
appointment
,
who
humbly
supplicated
him
to
be
reconciled
to
his
Barons
and
Nobles
;
also
the
Preaching
Fryars
and
Minors
,
(
whom
the
King
much
reverenced
)
exhorted
him
to
extend
his
affection
to
his
Native
Subjects
,
and
not
to
Banish
,
Spoil
,
and
destroy
them
without
Legal
Process
,
and
not
to
call
them
Traytors
who
endeavoured
the
Peace
,
and
by
whose
Counsels
the
Management
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
ought
to
be
directed
.
To
this
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
replyed
,
[
](A29168-e632980-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Bishop
of
Winchesters
Reply
.
The
Bishops
threatened
to
Excommunicate
him
and
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Counsellors
.
He
slighted
their
Threats
and
appealed
to
the
Pope
.
That
there
were
no
such
Peers
in
England
,
as
in
France
,
and
therefore
it
was
lawful
for
the
King
of
England
by
the
Justices
he
appointed
,
to
Banish
any
guilty
persons
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
Judgment
to
condemn
them
.
When
the
Bishops
heard
this
,
they
unanimously
Threatned
by
name
to
Excommunicate
all
the
Kings
principal
Counsellors
.
In
the
top
of
the
list
stood
Peter
Bishop
Winchester
,
Peter
de
Rivallis
,
Stephen
Segrave
Justiciary
,
and
Robert
Passelew
Treasurer
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
alledged
for
himself
,
That
he
was
Consecrated
Bishop
by
the
Pope
,
and
was
thereby
exempt
from
their
Authority
;
and
to
prevent
the
Sentence
,
appealed
to
the
Pope
.
Then
the
Bishops
Excommunicated
all
those
who
alienated
the
Kings
mind
from
his
Natural
Subjects
,
and
all
those
that
disturbed
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
When
in
that
Conference
by
an
express
the
King
was
certified
the
Mareschal
[
](A29168-e633290-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
King
commanded
the
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
the
Mareschal
,
but
they
refused
.
had
retaken
his
Castle
,
he
was
much
troubled
,
and
Commanded
all
the
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
him
;
but
they
utterly
refused
it
,
because
(
as
they
said
)
he
did
thereby
only
recover
what
was
his
Right
.
Then
the
King
Summoned
all
that
ought
him
Military
Service
,
to
meet
at
Glocester
with
Horse
and
Arms
the
Day
after
All
Saints
.
The
[
](A29168-e633390-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40.
King
having
gathered
together
a
great
Army
at
Glocester
,
Marched
towards
Wales
,
but
the
Mareschal
had
before
destroyed
all
the
Forage
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
,
through
want
of
Provision
,
the
King
was
forced
to
retire
with
his
Army
to
the
Castle
of
Grosmund
;
when
the
Mareschal
by
his
spies
understood
that
the
King
lodged
within
the
Castle
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
Quartered
without
in
Tents
,
he
came
by
Night
and
entred
the
Camp
,
The
Kings
Army
defeated
by
the
Mareschals
policy
.
and
put
the
whole
Army
into
such
disorder
,
that
they
immediately
fled
,
and
left
500
Horses
and
all
their
Baggage
for
a
Prey
to
the
Mareschal
,
who
would
not
suffer
any
of
the
Kings
Soldiers
either
to
be
taken
or
hurt
,
so
that
only
two
of
the
whole
Army
(
and
they
through
their
own
indiscretion
)
fell
by
the
Sword
.
The
King
seeing
himself
left
alone
,
and
encompassed
with
Enemies
,
placed
his
Ravaging
Poictovins
[
](A29168-e633540-b)[4]
[4]
f.
390.
l.
2.
(
Ruptarios
Pictavenses
)
in
his
Castles
to
hinder
the
Incursions
of
the
Welch
,
under
the
Command
of
John
de
Monmouth
,
and
Radulph
de
Toeny
,
and
returned
to
Glocester
.
Then
the
Mareschal
[
](A29168-e633640-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
390.
n.
10.
The
Mareschal
surprized
by
ambush
,
and
difficulty
escaped
▪
Marched
towards
Monmouth
,
which
was
Fortified
and
defended
by
Baldwin
de
Gysnes
,
with
his
Poictovins
and
Flemmings
,
to
whom
the
King
had
committed
the
Town
;
who
seeing
the
Mareschal
viewing
the
Castle
with
some
few
Soldiers
,
by
Ambush
almost
surprised
him
;
and
he
had
been
taken
Prisoner
,
had
not
his
own
Valour
,
and
the
Bravery
of
some
that
were
with
him
,
rescued
him
out
of
their
hands
;
in
this
Skirmish
,
Baldwin
was
so
desperately
wounded
,
that
he
was
taken
up
half
Dead
,
which
made
them
to
leave
the
Mareschal
and
retire
with
their
Captain
into
the
Town
.
When
the
rest
of
the
Army
[
](A29168-e633740-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
h●ard
what
had
befaln
their
General
,
they
came
with
great
fury
,
and
revenged
themselves
upon
the
Strangers
,
killing
and
taking
Captive
most
of
those
that
came
out
of
the
Town
.
Hubert
de
Burgh
[
](A29168-e633790-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
3●●
.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
being
prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Divises
in
Wiltshire
,
had
notice
from
a
friend
at
Court
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
his
great
Enemy
,
had
earnestly
desired
of
the
King
the
custody
of
that
Castle
;
that
so
(
as
it
was
said
)
he
might
have
an
opportunity
to
dispatch
him
.
Upon
this
Information
Hubert
,
Hubert
de
Burgh
endeavoured
his
escape
,
but
without
success
.
by
the
assistance
of
two
Servants
that
waited
on
him
,
made
his
escape
on
Michaelmass-Eve
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
got
into
the
Parish
Church
:
So
soon
as
it
was
known
he
was
gone
out
of
the
Castle
,
many
of
the
Garrison
went
out
with
Lanters
,
Clubs
,
and
Arms
,
to
seek
him
.
How
he
was
Treated
by
the
Soldiers
.
They
found
him
in
the
Church
before
the
Altar
,
with
a
Cross
in
his
Hand
;
they
beat
and
banged
him
,
driving
him
and
the
two
that
helped
him
to
make
his
escape
,
into
the
Castle
,
and
put
him
under
a
strict
Guard
.
When
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
heard
what
was
done
,
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
Excommunicated
them
for
violating
the
Churches
priviledge
.
he
went
to
the
Castle
,
and
Commanded
those
that
had
violated
the
privi●dge
of
the
Church
,
that
they
should
carry
him
back
,
and
leave
him
in
the
same
state
they
found
him
.
They
told
the
Bishop
,
they
had
rather
Hubert
should
be
hanged
then
themselves
;
Whereupon
he
Excommunicated
all
by
Name
that
refused
to
do
what
he
bad
them
,
and
with
the
Bishop
of
London
and
other
Bishops
obtained
his
liberty
of
the
King
,
and
he
was
sent
back
to
the
Church
(
Decimo
quinto
Calendarum
Novembris
)
That
is
,
on
the
18th
of
October
.
[
](A29168-e634080-b)*
*
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
King
upon
this
being
very
angry
,
ordered
the
Sherif
of
the
County
so
to
guard
the
Church
,
as
he
might
be
starved
for
want
of
Victuals
.
'T
is
certain
Hubert
made
his
escape
,
and
as
certain
he
was
sent
back
to
the
Church
before
the
18th
of
October
:
For
on
the
15th
of
that
Moneth
the
King
[
](A29168-e634140-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
●54
.
Letter
to
the
Good
Men
of
Wiltshire
,
to
let
them
know
he
had
sent
Ralph
de
Bray
and
Ralph
de
Norwich
his
Justices
,
to
receive
the
Abjuration
of
the
Kingdom
from
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
if
he
would
not
come
out
of
the
Church
,
and
stand
to
the
Law
,
in
the
Kings
Court
▪
or
to
do
him
Justice
in
the
Kings
Court
if
he
would
come
out
of
the
Church
and
answer
there
,
as
he
had
agreed
to
do
.
But
if
he
would
do
neither
,
the
Wiltshire
Men
were
commanded
diligently
to
guard
the
Church
and
Churchyard
,
as
the
Justices
should
direct
.
On
the
30th
of
the
same
Month
Hubert
by
the
[
](A29168-e634260-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
f.
389.
n.
30.
Hubert
escaped
into
Wales
habited
like
a
Soldier
.
assistance
of
his
Armed
Friends
,
was
taken
out
of
the
Church
by
force
,
and
having
been
by
them
Armed
like
a
Soldier
made
his
escape
in
that
disguise
into
Wales
,
and
joyned
himself
to
the
Kings
Enemies
.
In
the
year
1234.
the
King
kept
[
](A29168-e634360-b)[1]
[1]
f.
393.
n.
4●
.
A.
D.
1234.
his
Christmass
at
Glocester
,
with
a
very
small
Court
,
because
many
of
the
Great
Men
that
suffered
so
much
at
the
Castle
of
Grosmund
,
were
retired
,
and
could
make
no
appearance
.
On
the
day
after
Christmass-day
[
](A29168-e634440-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid
n.
50.
The
Marescal
defeats
John
of
Monmouth
.
John
de
Monmouth
having
gathered
together
a
great
number
of
Soldiers
,
designed
privily
to
attaque
the
Mareschal
,
but
being
Countertricked
by
the
Mareschals
Policy
,
he
was
defeated
,
and
a
great
number
of
his
Soldiers
slain
,
and
he
narrowly
escaped
.
[
](A29168-e634520-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
394.
n.
10
▪
20.
And
spoiled
the
Estates
and
Goods
of
the
Kings
principal
Counsellors
.
Then
the
Mareschal
,
and
those
that
were
confederated
with
him
,
ravaged
,
spoiled
and
burnt
the
Lands
,
Goods
and
Houses
of
the
Kings
principal
Counsellors
,
so
that
nothing
escaped
them
,
from
the
borders
of
Wales
to
Shrewsbury
,
which
they
also
burnt
;
And
all
the
time
King
Henry
remained
with
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
at
Glocester
,
not
having
sufficient
force
either
to
oppose
,
The
Bishops
urge
the
King
to
make
peace
with
the
Mareschal
,
but
he
refused
.
or
repress
these
Devastations
.
From
whence
he
went
to
Winchester
,
and
left
those
Countreys
to
his
Enemies
.
The
Bishops
urged
the
King
to
make
peace
with
the
Mareschal
,
he
refused
,
unless
he
would
acknowledge
himself
a
Traytor
,
with
a
Halter
about
his
Neck
.
When
the
King's
[
](A29168-e634690-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
Counsellors
saw
their
Houses
burnt
,
their
Fields
destroyed
,
and
their
Friends
the
Poictovins
in
great
numbers
slain
,
and
themselves
without
remedy
;
They
studied
to
ruine
the
Mareschal
by
Treachery
,
whom
they
could
not
conquer
by
force
,
which
they
compassed
by
this
means
.
The
Kings
Counsellors
contrive
the
Mareschals
destruction
.
They
composed
and
wrote
Letters
in
the
Kings
Name
without
his
privity
,
Sealed
with
〈◊〉
and
Eleven
of
their
own
Seals
,
and
directed
them
to
Maurice
Fitz-Gerold
,
the
Kings
Justiciary
in
Ireland
,
to
Walter
and
Hugo
de
Lascey
,
Richard
de
Burgh
and
Geofrey
Mar●h
,
and
to
several
others
(
Juratos
Marescalli
Homines
)
the
Marescals
sworn
Men
,
shewing
,
that
although
the
Mareschal
was
proclaimed
a
Traytor
,
and
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
Proscribed
,
and
Devested
of
his
Paternal
Inheritance
,
yet
he
ceased
not
to
persue
the
King
with
his
wonted
Malice
;
wherfore
they
willed
them
as
the
Kings
faithful
Subjects
,
to
use
their
utmost
endeavors
,
when
ever
the
Mareschal
should
come
thither
,
to
take
him
alive
or
dead
,
and
present
him
to
the
King
,
which
if
they
carefully
performed
,
all
his
Inheritance
and
Possessions
in
Ireland
should
be
divided
among
them
,
Their
Proposals
to
the
Irish
.
for
which
they
had
the
Kings
promise
,
and
they
would
become
Sureties
for
the
performance
of
it
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e634970-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
395.
n.
10.
Irish
heard
the
tenor
of
these
Letters
,
they
sent
private
Messengers
to
the
Counsellors
with
Letters
,
assuring
them
That
if
they
could
be
secured
by
the
Kings
Charter
,
of
what
was
promised
,
they
would
undertake
to
effect
what
was
desired
;
Then
the
Counsellors
stole
the
Seal
form
Ralph
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
Chancellor
,
and
Sealed
a
Charter
without
his
knowledge
,
by
which
all
the
Rights
and
Possessions
of
the
Mareschal
,
were
to
be
divided
among
them
;
and
dispatcht
a
Messenger
w●h
it
to
the
above-named
Irish
Great
Men
,
who
no
sooner
received
it
,
but
they
confederated
,
and
resolved
the
destruction
of
the
Mareschal
.
Then
they
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
entred
his
Lands
,
took
his
Castles
and
plundered
them
,
that
they
might
provoke
him
to
come
over
into
Ireland
.
On
Candlemass-day
[
](A29168-e635150-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
King
rebuked
some
Bishops
,
for
corresponding
with
his
Mareschal
.
the
King
came
to
a
Conference
(
Rex
venit
ad
Colloquium
)
at
Westminster
,
wherin
the
King
severely
rebuked
Alexander
Bishop
of
Chester
,
and
some
other
Bishops
,
for
having
too
much
correspondence
with
the
Earl
Mareschal
,
and
for
endeavouring
to
dethrown
him
.
The
Bishop
in
a
great
heat
Excommunicated
all
those
that
suggested
such
things
to
the
King
.
[
](A29168-e635260-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Edmund
the
Elect
of
Canturbury
was
present
at
this
Conference
,
who
with
many
Bishops
of
that
Province
went
to
the
King
,
and
represented
to
him
the
miserable
state
both
He
and
the
Kingdom
was
brought
into
,
by
his
following
the
Counsels
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
The
Bishop●
advise
the
King
to
remove
Forreigners
from
his
Counsels
.
(
upon
whose
Advice
and
Counsels
,
they
charged
all
the
Events
,
Wars
,
and
Calamities
that
happened
to
King
John
,
and
the
Nation
in
his
time
,
and
also
what
had
happened
in
this
Kings
time
)
and
Peter
de
Rivallis
,
and
their
Accomplices
:
[
](A29168-e635430-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
396.
n.
40.
Adding
,
That
if
he
did
not
very
suddainly
remove
from
his
Court
such
Counsellors
,
and
receive
his
Native
and
Liege
Subjects
to
his
Counsels
,
and
management
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Realm
,
as
is
the
custome
of
other
Nations
,
they
must
proceed
to
Ecclesiastical
Censures
against
all
Gain-sayers
.
The
King
answered
,
He
could
not
Reform
his
Council
,
His
Answer
.
until
he
had
taken
their
Accounts
,
and
desired
a
small
Respite
.
So
the
Colloquium
or
Conference
was
dissolved
,
and
every
one
went
away
satisfied
,
and
full
of
hopes
of
a
speedy
accommodation
.
On
the
Second
of
April
[
](A29168-e635570-b)[9]
[9]
f.
397.
l
7.
A.D.
1234.
Edmund
was
Consecrated
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
King
being
present
.
On
the
9th
of
April
,
the
[
](A29168-e635650-b)[1]
[1]
fol
397.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
He
proceeds
to
reform
his
Court
and
Council
.
King
,
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
the
new
consecrated
Archbishop
with
his
Suffragans
,
and
other
Prelates
,
met
at
a
Conference
(
ad
colloquium
convenerunt
)
at
Westminster
,
wherein
he
promised
to
be
directed
by
their
Counsels
;
and
some
few
days
after
he
commanded
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
retire
to
his
Bishopric
,
and
mind
the
care
of
Souls
,
and
not
concern
himself
any
further
in
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
likewise
commanded
Peter
de
Rivallis
to
give
up
his
Accounts
,
and
yield
up
his
Castles
and
depart
the
Court
,
assuring
him
upon
his
Oath
,
if
he
were
not
a
Beneficed
Clerc
,
he
would
cause
his
Eyes
to
be
bored
out
.
He
also
discharged
the
Poictovins
from
his
Service
,
both
in
his
Court
and
Garrisons
,
commanding
them
to
go
into
their
own
Countrey
and
never
see
his
Face
more
.
Thus
having
purged
his
Court
,
and
removed
his
evil
Counsellors
,
and
cleared
his
Kingdom
of
Strangers
,
he
submitted
himself
to
the
Advice
and
Counsels
of
the
Archbishop
and
Bishops
,
by
whom
he
hoped
to
reduce
his
unsetled
Kingdom
to
a
prosperous
condition
.
After
this
he
sent
[
](A29168-e635890-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
155.
Edmund
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
with
the
Bishops
of
Chester
and
Rochester
,
to
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
〈◊〉
Treat
about
Peace
.
[
](A29168-e636010-b)[ ]
[ ]
〈◊〉
n.
40.
The
Mareschal
passeth
over
into
Ireland
to
secure
his
Lands
and
Castles
.
But
the
Mareschal
receiving
notice
of
the
spoils
and
rapine
that
was
committed
upon
his
Lands
and
Castles
in
Ireland
;
and
seeing
the
King
was
gone
Southward
,
and
had
left
his
design
against
Wales
,
took
with
him
only
fifteen
Knights
,
and
passed
over
Sea
,
and
as
soon
as
he
landed
,
Geofry
Marsh
,
with
the
other
Great
Men
that
were
confederated
against
him
,
came
to
him
,
and
advised
him
to
reduce
his
Enemies
by
force
,
and
he
might
thereby
easily
bring
all
Ireland
to
his
Obedience
.
[
](A29168-e636120-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Mareschal
fearing
the
innate
Treachery
of
the
Irish
,
was
not
willing
to
close
with
the
Advice
given
.
But
Geofry
having
at
first
reproached
him
for
his
cowardise
,
and
telling
him
of
,
and
urging
his
Right
by
lineal
Descent
from
Strongbowe
,
that
had
conquered
Ireland
,
and
then
giving
him
full
assurance
of
their
Assistance
and
Fidelity
;
He
reduced
the
Irish
to
his
Obedience
.
He
is
treacherously
betrayed
,
and
desperately
wounded
.
He
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
proceeded
with
such
suceess
,
that
no
one
durst
withstand
him
;
He
took
the
City
of
Limeric
,
and
the
Kings
Castles
,
as
well
as
those
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Irish
let
him
know
by
certain
Templars
sent
to
him
,
That
he
acted
traiterously
against
his
Prince
in
Ireland
,
as
he
had
done
in
England
,
and
by
Geofry
Marsh
or
de
Marisco
his
contrivance
,
was
desperately
[
](A29168-e636320-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
400.
lin.
4.
wounded
in
Fight
,
and
taken
prisoner
,
where
after
some
days
continuance
,
he
dyed
of
his
wounds
.
[
](A29168-e636330-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
403.
n.
10.
The
King
laments
his
death
.
When
the
King
received
the
news
of
his
death
,
he
much
lamented
the
loss
of
so
great
a
Soldier
,
affirming
he
had
not
left
his
[
](A29168-e636350-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.
He
inviteth
the
proscribed
Noblemen
to
an
accommodation
.
equal
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
Archbishops
and
Bishops
returned
from
Lewelin
to
the
King
at
Glocester
,
and
informed
him
,
That
before
any
Treaty
,
he
desired
the
Noblemen
that
were
confederated
with
him
,
might
be
received
into
Favor
:
Then
the
King
sent
out
his
[
](A29168-e636420-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1234.
Letters
to
all
those
that
were
proscribed
,
to
meet
at
Glocester
on
the
29th
of
May
,
to
be
reconciled
unto
their
King
▪
and
to
be
restored
to
their
Inheritances
;
The
Archbishop
and
Bishops
promising
them
safe
Conduct
.
[
](A29168-e636490-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
first
that
came
to
the
Kings
Peace
was
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
late
Justiciary
of
England
,
and
Earl
of
Kent
,
whom
the
King
received
with
Kisses
and
Embraces
.
[
](A29168-e636580-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
404.
n.
10
,
20.
They
accept
the
Offer
,
and
are
reconciled
to
the
King
.
After
him
came
Gilbert
Basset
,
and
Richard
Sward
,
with
many
others
,
who
were
proscribed
with
them
,
and
were
all
received
with
the
Kiss
of
Peace
,
and
reconciled
to
the
King
,
and
had
all
their
Rights
and
Inheritances
restored
,
of
which
their
Reconciliation
[
](A29168-e636650-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
155.
Several
of
them
received
into
his
Council
.
and
Restoration
he
gave
Lewelin
speedy
notice
;
and
also
at
the
Intercession
of
the
Archbishop
,
He
Granted
to
Gilbert
Brother
to
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
,
late
deceased
,
all
his
Inheritance
both
in
England
and
Ireland
,
and
received
his
Homage
;
And
on
Whitsunday
following
at
Worcester
He
Knighted
him
,
and
gave
him
the
Mareschals
Staff
of
his
Court
,
and
received
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
Gilbert
Basset
,
and
Richard
Sward
into
his
Councils
.
The
Archbishop
and
Bishops
that
were
sent
to
Treat
with
Lewelin
,
made
a
[
](A29168-e636850-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
156.
A
Truce
made
between
the
King
and
Lewelin
Prince
of
Wales
.
Truce
for
two
yeas
,
from
the
Feast
of
St.
James
,
or
25th
of
August
following
,
upon
these
conditions
,
That
all
injuries
done
on
both
sides
since
the
last
Truce
,
should
be
referred
to
those
●at
made
it
:
That
all
Lands
taken
from
any
one
in
the
late
War
,
should
be
restored
;
That
all
Men
and
Tenents
that
had
receded
from
the
Fealty
of
their
Lords
,
and
adhered
to
the
contrary
party
,
might
return
again
without
damage
,
or
being
questioned
for
it
;
Of
this
Truce
he
gave
notice
to
his
Brother
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
and
Ralph
de
Tony
,
that
they
might
be
taken
into
it
,
if
they
would
,
for
their
Lands
in
the
Marches
.
At
the
same
meeting
the
Arch-Bishop
,
produced
a
Copy
[
](A29168-e637000-b)[4]
[4]
〈◊〉
n.
30
,
40.
of
that
Treacherous
Letter
that
was
sent
into
Ireland
against
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
;
And
the
King
,
The
treacherous
design
against
the
Life
of
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
discovered
The
King
summoned
his
old
Counsellors
to
give
up
their
Accounts
,
and
to
stand
to
the
Law
.
before
the
whole
Assembly
of
the
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
protested
,
that
through
the
importunity
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Peter
de
Rivallis
,
and
other
Counsellors
,
he
consented
his
Seal
should
be
put
to
those
Letters
;
but
assured
them
upon
his
Oath
he
never
saw
the
Tenor
of
them
:
Then
the
King
summoned
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Peter
de
Rivallis
,
Stephan
Segrave
,
and
Robert
Passelew
,
to
appear
on
the
Feast
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
to
give
up
their
Accounts
,
and
to
answer
to
such
Crimes
as
should
be
objected
against
them
,
and
stand
to
the
Law
.
But
being
conscious
of
their
own
wickedness
,
and
not
daring
to
stand
a
Tryal
,
some
took
Sanctuary
in
Cathedral
or
Conventual
Churches
,
and
others
fled
,
as
was
believed
,
but
hid
themselves
in
the
New
Temple
.
Then
the
King
[
](A29168-e637240-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
405.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Peter
de
Rivallis
severely
rebuked
and
threatened
by
the
King
.
at
the
request
of
the
Arch-Bishop
promised
them
safe
Conduct
,
and
appointed
the
14th
of
July
for
them
to
appear
at
Westminster
,
to
answer
to
the
Articles
against
them
.
Peter
de
Rivallis
was
the
First
that
appeared
in
a
Clercs
Habit
,
and
saluted
the
King
sitting
upon
the
Bench
with
his
Justices
,
who
as
soon
as
he
saw
him
,
called
him
Traytor
,
and
accused
him
for
giving
him
pernicious
Counsel
,
and
required
him
to
give
an
account
of
his
Treasuryship
,
the
Wardships
of
young
Noblemen
and
Women
,
and
Escheats
,
and
other
Profits
of
the
Crown
,
and
then
told
him
he
would
commit
him
to
the
Tower
.
He
said
he
was
a
Priest
and
ought
not
be
imprisoned
,
or
be
in
the
custody
of
Lay-men
.
The
King
told
him
he
had
hitherto
behaved
himself
as
a
Lay-man
,
and
as
such
he
exacted
what
was
committed
to
him
;
yet
said
,
the
Arch-Bishop
was
present
,
and
if
he
would
undertake
for
him
he
should
be
delivered
to
him
.
He
was
silent
,
and
the
King
sent
him
to
the
Tower
,
He
is
committed
to
the
Tower
.
and
seized
all
his
Lay-possessions
,
because
under
his
Clercs
Habit
he
had
a
Coat
of
Mayl
,
and
a
Knights
Falchion
at
his
Girdle
,
which
did
not
become
a
Clerc
;
he
remained
there
only
two
days
,
and
then
was
taken
out
by
the
Arch-Bishop
,
carried
to
Winchester
,
But
ta●en
out
by
the
Arch-Bishop
.
and
put
into
the
Cathedral
.
The
same
[
](A29168-e637510-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Stephen
Segrave
called
to
an
Account
,
day
appeared
Stephan
Segrave
before
the
King
;
He
called
him
Traytor
,
and
added
,
that
it
was
by
his
wicked
Counsel
,
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
was
removed
from
the
Office
of
Justiciary
,
and
imprisoned
;
And
that
many
of
the
Nobility
were
proscribed
:
He
required
him
also
to
give
an
Account
of
his
Justiciaryship
;
and
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
gave
him
time
till
Michaelmass
following
to
prepare
for
it
:
Hugo
de
Pa●eshulle
,
named
Justiciary
.
Then
the
King
named
Hugo
de
Pateshulle
a
Clerc
,
his
Justiciary
,
Son
of
Simon
de
Pateshulle
,
who
had
formerly
managed
that
Office
with
great
integrity
.
This
year
about
the
Feast
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
The
[
](A29168-e637730-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
406.
lin.
●
.
The
King
sendeth
Aid
to
the
Earl
of
Brittain
.
Truce
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
expiring
,
King
Henry
sent
over
to
the
Earl
of
Brittain
Sixty
Knights
,
and
2000
Welch
,
to
enable
him
to
strengthen
the
weak
places
of
his
Dominions
,
because
the
King
of
France
had
raised
a
great
Army
,
and
had
actually
besieged
one
of
the
Earl
of
Brittains
Castles
,
but
was
soon
defeated
by
the
English
Forces
,
Their
success
against
the
French
.
The
King
of
France
resolves
to
invade
Brittain
.
and
many
of
the
French
were
slain
,
and
all
their
Baggage
was
taken
;
which
so
fretted
the
King
of
France
,
that
he
gathered
together
what
Forces
he
could
,
and
was
resolved
to
invade
Brittain
.
This
affrighted
the
Earl
so
much
,
that
he
desired
a
Truce
till
All-Saints
following
,
which
was
granted
upon
delivery
of
three
Castles
,
and
upon
condition
,
that
i●
in
that
time
the
King
of
England
came
not
personally
to
his
Relief
,
he
should
deliver
all
Britanny
,
and
his
Castles
there
to
the
King
of
France
.
In
the
mean
time
he
sent
to
the
King
of
England
to
know
whether
he
would
come
over
in
person
to
his
assistance
,
If
not
,
He
would
deliver
up
all
Britanny
to
the
King
of
France
.
King
Henry
refused
to
assist
the
Earl
of
Brittain
any
longer
.
King
Henry
answered
,
the
Revenues
of
his
Crown
were
not
sufficient
for
the
Defence
of
that
Countrey
,
as
he
found
by
the
three
last
years
expences
,
and
was
wearied
in
being
at
so
great
charge
to
so
little
purpose
.
When
the
Earl
had
received
this
Answer
,
he
went
directly
to
the
King
of
France
with
a
Rope
about
his
Neck
,
and
[
](A29168-e638210-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Brittanny
surrendred
to
the
French
.
acknowledged
himself
a
Traytor
,
and
then
surrendred
to
him
all
Britanny
,
with
the
Towns
and
Castles
.
The
King
of
France
told
him
he
was
a
most
wicked
Traytor
,
and
accordingly
deserved
a
most
shameful
death
,
yet
he
would
grant
him
Life
,
and
Britanny
to
his
Son
as
long
as
he
lived
,
and
after
his
death
it
should
be
annexed
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
When
King
Henry
heard
what
he
had
done
,
[
](A29168-e638340-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Earl
of
Brittain
turns
Pyrate
.
He
seized
on
all
Rights
and
Honors
that
belonged
to
him
in
England
.
This
miserable
Earl
being
thus
spoiled
of
all
his
Honors
and
Revenues
,
betook
himself
to
the
Seas
,
and
became
an
execrable
Pyrate
.
In
the
year
1235.
King
Henry
at
Christmass
kept
his
Court
at
Westminster
,
with
very
many
Bishops
[
](A29168-e638500-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
409.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1235.
and
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
.
About
Candlemass
[
](A29168-e638540-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Stephen
Segrave
and
Robert
Passelew
paid
each
1000
Marks
,
but
were
not
received
into
the
Kings
former
Favour
,
as
they
expected
.
About
Easter
following
,
Peter
[
](A29168-e638610-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
410.
n.
50.
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
goeth
to
Rome
to
assist
the
Pope
in
his
Wars
.
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
at
the
Popes
command
went
to
Rome
,
to
assist
him
in
his
Wars
against
the
Citizens
of
Rome
,
(
between
whom
and
the
Pope
there
was
a
very
great
difference
)
The
Pope
well
knew
the
Bishop
was
very
rich
,
and
also
experienced
in
Military
Affairs
,
being
brought
up
under
the
Magnificent
and
Warlike
King
Richard
in
his
Youth
,
and
understood
better
how
to
Fight
then
to
Preach
.
This
year
Isabell
the
Kings
Sister
was
[
](A29168-e638800-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
414.
n.
40.
Isabell
the
Kings
Sister
Married
to
the
Emperor
.
Married
to
Frederic
Emperor
of
Germany
,
and
was
conducted
to
the
Emperor
by
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
and
Duke
of
Lovain
,
[
](A29168-e638900-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
417.
n.
30.
Her
Portion
0●●00
Marks
.
for
whose
Marriage
the
King
received
two
Marks
of
every
Plough-land
,
and
gave
to
the
Emperor
for
her
Portion
30000
Marks
.
The
Words
are
in
Paris
,
Rex
cepit
carucag●um
,
du●s
Marcas
de
Caruca
.
But
it
ought
to
have
been
Rex
cepit
Scutagium
,
duas
Marcas
de
Scuto
.
For
there
was
never
so
great
a
Tax
upon
a
Plough-land
.
See
the
Prior
of
Coventry
's
Plea
,
Communia
de
Termino
Sancti
Hillarii
17
E.
3.
with
the
Kings
Remembrance
in
the
Exchequer
.
Est
compertum
etiam
in
quodam
Rotulo
compotorum
Regis
Henrici
Titulato
:
Auxilium
Episcoporum
,
Abbatum
,
Priorum
,
concessum
,
ad
sororem
Regis
Henrici
maritandum
Freder●co
Imperatori
,
videlicet
de
quolibet
Scuto
duas
Marcas
;
Two
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
.
In
the
year
1236
,
The
King
at
Christmass
[
](A29168-e639110-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
419.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1236.
The
King
Marries
Alienor
,
the
Earl
of
Provence
his
Daughter
.
kept
his
Court
at
Winchester
,
and
on
the
14th
of
January
was
Married
at
Canturbury
by
Edmund
Arch-Bishop
of
that
place
,
to
Alienor
Second
Daughter
to
Reimund
Earl
of
Provence
,
and
she
was
most
splendidly
and
solemnly
Crowned
[
](A29168-e639240-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
420.
n.
30.
Queen
at
Westminster
on
the
19th
of
that
Moneth
.
After
the
celebration
of
the
Nuptials
was
past
,
the
King
went
from
London
to
Merton
,
where
he
met
his
Great
Men
,
to
Treat
with
them
about
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
At
this
time
and
place
were
made
the
Laws
[
](A29168-e639330-b)[8]
[8]
Poultons
Statutes
,
f.
9.
called
the
Statutes
of
Merton
,
by
the
deliberation
and
consent
only
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
his
fellow
Bishops
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
by
the
Grant
of
the
King
.
Die
Mercurii
in
crastino
Sancti
Vincentii
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
apud
[
](A29168-e639460-b)[9]
[9]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
287
Merton
,
Coram
Domini
Rege
Henrico
,
&
coram
venerabili
Patre
Edmundo
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
&
Co●piscopis
suis
,
&
coram
majori
parte
Comitum
&
Baronum
nostrorum
Angliae
,
pro
Corona
Domini
Regis
&
Reginae
pro
cummuni
utilitate
totius
Angliae
,
Provisum
fuit
tam
a
praedicto
Archiepiscopo
,
Episcopis
,
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
quam
a
nobis
,
&
concessum
,
Quod
de
caetero
isti
articuli
teneantur
in
Regno
nostro
Angliae
.
Thither
came
the
Emperors
Messengers
with
Letters
from
him
to
desire
the
King
without
delay
,
to
send
over
[
](A29168-e639580-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
f.
421.
n.
50.
The
Emperor
desires
the
King
to
send
Richard
his
Brother
to
his
assistance
against
France
.
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
his
Brother
to
his
assistance
against
the
King
of
France
,
whereby
the
King
of
England
might
not
only
recover
what
he
had
lost
,
but
also
much
enlarge
his
Transmarine
Dominions
.
To
whom
the
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Great
Men
returned
this
Answer
,
That
they
could
not
judge
it
safe
or
expedient
to
permit
one
that
was
so
young
,
and
the
only
and
Apparent
Heir
(
Vnicus
&
manifestus
Haeres
Regni
)
of
the
Crown
,
and
hope
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
expose
his
person
to
the
hazards
of
War
.
The
Kings
Answer
and
Excuse
.
But
if
his
Imperial
Excellency
would
make
choice
of
any
other
of
the
Nobility
or
Great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
would
readily
yield
to
his
commands
,
and
give
what
assistance
they
were
able
.
Then
the
Messengers
returned
with
this
Answer
to
the
Emperor
.
Notwithstanding
the
Solemn
Truce
that
had
been
made
for
two
years
,
from
the
25
th
of
July
,
The
Truce
between
England
and
Wales
violated
.
of
the
Feast
of
St.
James
in
the
18th
of
Hen.
A.
D.
1234.
to
the
same
day
in
the
20th
of
his
Reign
,
A.
D.
1236.
yet
there
were
many
Land
Piracys
committed
in
the
time
,
much
Plundering
and
Robbing
,
which
they
Termed
interception
;
for
on
the
sixth
of
March
that
year
Ralph
[
](A29168-e639890-b)*
*
Append.
n.
157.
Commissioners
appointed
to
inspect
Damages
.
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
the
Dean
of
Hereford
,
Walter
de
Clifford
,
and
Walter
de
Beuchamp
were
again
constituted
Dictators
of
amends
to
be
made
,
for
Damages
done
on
both
sides
,
and
for
the
Interceptions
made
(
as
was
said
)
Prince
Lewelin
of
Averfrau
,
and
Morgan
of
Carleon
concerning
the
Castle
of
Carleon
.
And
after
this
Arbitration
or
Determination
what
amends
was
to
be
made
on
both
sides
,
Edmund
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
renewed
the
[
](A29168-e640070-b)*
*
Append.
n.
158.
The
Truce
renewed
.
Truce
for
one
year
longer
,
That
is
until
the
Feast
of
St.
James
in
the
One
and
Twentieth
year
of
his
Reign
,
between
King
Henry
and
Prince
Lewelin
,
and
all
that
were
openly
concerned
on
either
side
,
so
as
the
King
and
Prince
should
be
in
the
same
possession
of
Lands
and
Tenements
,
Men
and
Homages
as
they
were
the
Day
of
the
making
this
Truce
;
Saving
to
Morgan
de
Carleon
his
Lands
and
Chattels
,
which
Gilbert
Earl
Mar●hal
possessed
himself
of
,
within
the
time
of
the
Truce
.
If
any
Lands
or
Castles
had
been
seised
During
the
Truce
,
no
Amends
were
to
be
expected
for
them
;
but
for
goods
or
moveables
,
amends
was
to
be
made
for
them
by
the
Arbitrators
,
which
were
sometime
called
Correctors
,
sometimes
Dictators
of
amends
.
The
Conditions
on
which
it
was
to
continue
.
The
Truce
still
to
continue
,
so
as
no
Namia
,
Reprisals
or
Distresses
were
to
be
taken
,
for
any
Interception
made
of
moveables
within
the
time
of
the
Truce
,
nor
for
any
contention
before
the
making
of
it
.
No
new
Castles
were
to
be
Built
or
Fortified
in
the
Marches
,
or
those
which
were
Demolished
repaired
,
during
the
Truce
,
and
the
Lands
in
the
Marches
were
to
remain
Commune
according
to
the
Stipulation
in
the
last
Truce
.
A.
D.
12●6
.
On
the
29
of
April
the
King
[
](A29168-e640330-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
429.
n
30.
A
conference
at
London
.
called
the
great
men
of
England
(
Congregati
sunt
magnates
Angliae
ad
Colloquium
)
together
at
London
,
to
treat
about
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
on
the
first
day
of
the
Assembly
,
he
removed
into
the
Tower
of
London
;
but
not
one
of
the
Great
men
would
come
to
him
,
whereupon
he
came
again
to
his
Pallace
,
and
in
treating
of
many
things
,
for
the
Good
of
the
Realm
,
Unjust
Sherifs
removed
,
and
Corruptions
in
that
Office
prevented
.
the
King
laudably
performed
one
thing
,
which
was
to
remove
all
Sherifs
that
were
unjust
and
unfaithful
in
the
discharge
of
their
Office
,
and
substituted
men
of
Birth
and
Estates
in
their
Room
,
who
would
not
so
readily
be
corrupted
by
Gifts
and
Rewards
,
and
made
them
Swear
they
would
receive
no
other
Presents
but
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
that
very
moderatly
.
In
this
Assembly
the
King
of
Scots
by
his
Messengers
required
of
the
King
,
the
restitution
of
such
Rights
as
belonged
to
him
by
Charter
,
The
King
of
Scots
Demands
.
and
the
Testimony
of
many
great
men
,
but
nothing
was
determined
in
that
Affair
.
At
the
same
time
was
a
great
difference
between
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
and
Richard
Sward
,
which
the
King
endeavoured
to
compose
,
but
could
not
,
Several
of
the
Court
Officers
removed
.
and
thereupon
he
Banished
Sward
the
Kingdom
.
He
likewise
removed
Ralph
Fitz-Nicholas
the
Steward
of
his
House
,
and
many
other
great
Officers
of
his
Houshold
,
both
from
their
Offices
and
his
Council
;
and
[
](A29168-e640650-b)[4]
[4]
f.
430.
l.
1.
The
Chancellor
refused
to
deliver
the
great
Seal
.
required
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
his
Chancellour
,
to
deliver
up
the
Great
Seal
,
but
he
refused
,
Affirming
he
received
it
by
the
Common
Council
of
the
Kingdom
(
Communi
Consilio
Regni
)
and
would
not
resign
it
up
to
any
one
without
their
Consent
.
At
this
time
the
Emperor
sent
to
demand
the
Money
King
Henry
had
promised
with
his
Sister
.
Some
time
in
May
[
](A29168-e640770-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
431.
n.
20.
Peter
de
Rivallis
,
Rivallis
and
Segrave
received
into
favour
.
and
Stephan
Segrave
were
received
into
the
Kings
Favor
.
On
the
8th
of
[
](A29168-e640860-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
The
King
thought
such
grants
invalid
,
that
wanted
the
Popes
Confirmation
.
June
the
King
called
the
Great
men
of
England
together
at
Winchester
;
where
the
King
by
virtue
of
the
Popes
Bull
endeavoured
to
void
some
Grants
he
had
made
before
he
was
Married
,
alledging
they
were
invalid
because
they
wanted
the
Popes
Confirmation
,
to
whom
the
Right
of
the
Kingdom
belonged
,
(
ad
quem
jus
regni
Spectabat
conferre
.
)
The
Great
men
were
much
surprised
at
the
Kings
endeavors
to
enslave
his
Kingdom
to
such
base
Conditions
.
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e641010-b)[7]
[7]
f.
432.
n.
40.
The
King
of
Scots
meeteth
the
King
of
England
at
York
.
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Great
men
went
to
York
to
compose
the
difference
between
him
and
Alexander
King
of
Scots
;
who
affirmed
he
had
not
only
a
Charter
,
but
the
Testimonies
of
many
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
of
King
Johns
Grant
of
the
County
of
Northumberland
to
him
upon
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
Iohanna
.
Adding
,
That
if
he
would
not
peaceably
restore
unto
him
his
Right
,
He
would
recover
it
by
force
.
That
which
encouraged
the
King
of
Scots
to
make
this
Demand
at
this
time
was
,
What
encouraged
him
to
offer
such
demands
to
King
Henry
.
that
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
would
be
easily
induced
to
break
Peace
with
King
Henry
,
and
the
Affinity
of
Gilbert
Mareschal
who
had
marryed
Margaret
his
Sister
,
and
also
the
present
Hostilities
beyond
Sea
.
[
](A29168-e641300-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
King
Henry
gives
him
satisfaction
.
The
King
of
England
having
consulted
his
present
Circumstances
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
of
his
Realm
,
offered
the
King
of
Scots
in
lieu
of
the
County
of
Northumberland
the
yearly
revenue
of
LXXX
Marks
in
some
other
place
,
which
gave
satisfaction
to
all
,
and
so
this
Colloquium
or
Conference
was
Dissolved
.
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e641400-b)[9]
[9]
f.
433.
l.
1.
The
Popes
Policy
to
gain
Money
from
the
English
.
Fryars
Predicants
,
and
Minors
,
went
through
Cities
,
Towns
,
Castles
,
and
Villages
in
England
,
and
offered
plenary
Indulgences
to
any
who
were
confessed
,
and
truly
penitent
,
that
would
undertake
the
Cross
;
and
soon
after
the
Pope
sent
into
England
Fryar
Thomas
a
Templar
and
one
of
his
Domestics
with
his
Bull
to
absolve
any
one
from
his
vow
upon
payment
of
a
certain
Summ
of
Money
towards
the
defraying
the
Expences
of
the
Holy
War
,
and
whoever
should
pay
any
Money
for
this
end
,
although
he
was
under
no
Vow
,
yet
he
should
have
the
Benefit
of
this
Indulgence
.
In
the
year
1237.
at
Christmass
the
King
kept
his
Court
at
[
](A29168-e641550-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
435.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1237.
A
Parliament
at
Winchester
.
Winchester
,
from
whence
he
sent
out
his
Writs
,
Commanding
all
that
belonged
to
the
Kingdom
or
Government
,
namely
Archbishops
,
Bishop
,
Abbats
,
Installed
Priors
,
Earls
and
Barons
.
That
all
without
fa●l
should
meet
at
London
on
the
[
](A29168-e641610-b)*
*
That
is
Jan.
13th
.
Octaves
of
Epiphany
,
to
treat
about
the
Kings
Affairs
,
which
concerned
the
whole
Realm
,
Rex
praecipiens
omnibus
ad
regnum
Angliae
spectantibus
videlicet
Archiepiscopis
Episcopis
Abbatibus
Prioribus
installatis
,
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
,
ut
omnes
sine
Omissione
in
Octabis
Epiphan●ae
convenirent
regia
negotia
tractaturi
totum
Regnum
contingentia
.
The
Great
men
yielded
a
ready
obedience
to
the
Kings
Summons
,
believing
some
very
great
and
difficult
affairs
were
to
be
transacted
,
and
accordingly
on
St.
Hilary's
day
an
infinite
Number
of
the
Nobili●y
,
that
,
is
the
whole
Vniversity
of
the
Kingdom
met
at
London
,
Infinita
Nobilium
multitudo
,
scilicet
Regni
totalis
Vniversitas
Londonias
venit
.
When
they
were
all
met
and
Seated
in
the
Kings
Palace
at
Westminster
,
William
de
Kele
Clerc
,
and
a
Domestick
of
the
Kings
,
a
discreet
man
,
and
well
skilled
in
the
Laws
,
arose
,
and
as
a
Mediator
between
the
King
and
Great
Men
,
The
Kings
gratious
offer
and
Demand
.
declared
the
Kings
Pleasure
and
intention
.
That
the
King
Commanded
him
to
tell
them
that
whatever
he
had
done
hitherto
,
He
would
for
the
future
be
wholly
directed
by
their
Counsels
,
who
were
his
Natural
and
Faithful
Subjects
.
That
those
who
had
been
his
former
Treasurers
,
had
been
unfaithful
in
that
Office
.
That
the
Kings
necessities
at
this
time
pressed
him
to
require
an
Ayd
of
them
,
but
he
would
consent
that
whatever
was
granted
should
be
both
Collected
and
Disposed
of
for
the
necessary
uses
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
such
whom
they
should
name
and
choose
for
that
purpose
.
To
this
they
replyed
,
The
Reply
made
to
him
.
That
they
had
very
often
Granted
and
paid
sometime
a
Twentieth
,
then
a
Thirtieth
,
and
again
a
Fiftieth
part
to
the
King
;
yet
h●
could
never
be
prevailed
with
to
remove
or
banish
from
him
any
one
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
he
had
never
enlarged
but
had
streightned
his
Dominions
;
And
for
the
Assistance
of
others
,
had
extorted
very
frequently
great
Summs
of
Money
from
his
own
natural
men
(
à
naturalibus
suis
hominibus
)
as
from
the
meanest
of
Slaves
.
The
King
Answered
,
The
Kings
Answer
.
That
his
Sisters
Portion
Paid
to
the
Emperor
,
and
his
own
Wedding
had
emptied
his
Pockets
,
and
if
they
would
grant
him
a
Thirtieth
part
,
He
assured
them
upon
Oath
,
He
would
never
more
give
them
an
Occasion
to
Complain
.
They
replyed
,
That
these
things
were
done
without
their
consent
,
and
seeing
they
were
free
from
the
fault
,
they
ought
not
to
partake
of
the
punishment
.
After
this
they
retired
to
consider
how
they
might
moderate
and
also
satisfie
the
Kings
desires
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
King
being
much
[
](A29168-e642030-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
436.
lin.
1.
He
is
concerned
how
to
gain
the
good
will
of
his
Barons
.
concerned
how
he
should
gain
the
good
will
of
his
Barons
;
assured
them
,
that
he
never
endeavoured
by
the
Popes
Bull
to
void
those
Grants
he
had
confirmed
to
them
by
his
Charter
;
and
if
any
such
thing
had
been
Suggested
to
him
,
he
altogether
disallowed
it
,
and
that
he
would
inviolably
observe
all
the
Liberties
of
the
Great
Charter
.
(
Omnes
Libertates
Magnae
Chartae
observare
)
and
for
their
better
security
,
Commanded
the
same
Sentence
that
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
denounced
against
the
infringers
of
this
Charter
,
to
be
again
solemnly
pronounced
,
that
the
Violators
might
be
the
more
inexcuseable
.
After
this
he
added
the
Earl
of
Warren
,
William
Ferrars
,
and
John
Fitz-Geofry
to
his
Council
,
who
Swore
they
would
never
be
corrupted
by
gifts
to
deviate
from
truth
,
and
would
always
give
the
King
good
and
wholesome
Counsel
.
A
Thirtieth
part
of
all
Moveables
granted
to
the
King
.
Then
a
Thirtieth
part
of
all
moveables
was
granted
to
the
King
,
excepting
every
mans
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
his
Horses
and
Arms
,
which
were
to
be
used
for
the
Benefit
of
the
Commonwealth
.
And
for
the
due
[
](A29168-e642190-b)[3]
[3]
See
Append
.
n.
159.
Collection
of
the
aforesaid
Thirtieth
part
which
was
made
the
year
following
,
four
Trusty
Knights
(
4
Milites
fide
dignos
)
[
](A29168-e642230-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30.
The
manner
how
it
was
to
be
Collected
and
Secured
.
were
to
be
chosen
in
every
County
.
To
whom
the
King
was
to
add
one
Clerc
in
every
County
in
England
,
who
were
all
Sworn
duly
to
Collect
and
Secure
the
Money
in
some
Abby
,
Church
,
or
Castle
,
That
if
the
King
should
recede
from
his
promise
,
it
might
be
restored
to
every
one
again
.
So
that
when
the
Collectors
came
to
Levy
,
it
was
paid
on
this
condition
,
On
what
conditions
paid
.
That
from
thence
forward
the
King
should
reject
all
Counsels
and
Advices
of
Forreigners
and
Strangers
,
and
adhere
to
those
of
his
Faithful
and
Natural
Men.
Annexum
fuit
in
conditione
quod
ex
tunc
&
deinceps
consilio
alienigenarum
,
&
omnium
innaturalium
derelicto
,
suorum
fidelium
&
Naturalium
hominum
consiliis
adhaerebit
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e642350-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
vid.
fol.
403.
n.
40.
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
puts
himself
under
the
Kings
protection
.
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
being
wearied
out
with
continual
Wars
and
Age
,
sent
Messengers
to
the
King
to
desire
a
confirmation
of
the
League
that
was
between
them
,
and
also
to
put
himself
and
all
his
under
his
protection
,
and
that
he
would
hold
his
Lands
of
him
in
Fealty
and
Friendship
,
by
an
indissoluble
League
,
promising
to
assist
him
in
all
his
Expeditions
with
Men
,
Horse
,
and
Money
,
as
far
as
his
ability
would
reach
.
The
King
accepted
his
Offer
,
and
sent
the
Bishops
of
Hereford
and
Chester
to
confirm
it
.
The
Record
on
the
close
Roll
of
21
Hen.
3.
m.
11.
Dors
.
Dated
June
16.
seems
to
give
much
credit
to
this
Relation
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e642530-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
437.
n.
10
,
20.
Hubert
incurs
the
Kings
displeasure
.
but
is
soon
again
reconciled
.
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
incurred
the
Kings
displeasure
in
Marrying
Richard
Earl
of
Glocester
his
Ward
,
to
his
Daughter
Margaret
,
without
the
Kings
consent
,
but
was
soon
reconciled
again
;
Hubert
protesting
that
he
did
not
know
the
King
had
designed
another
for
him
:
And
also
promised
to
pay
a
sum
of
Money
,
which
appeased
the
Kings
Anger
.
About
the
Nativity
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
[
](A29168-e642690-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
439.
n.
30
,
40.
A.
D.
1237.
Frederick
the
Emperor
invited
all
Christian
Princes
to
meet
at
Vantulur
,
to
Treat
about
some
difficult
Affair
,
which
concerned
as
well
other
Kingdoms
as
the
Empire
.
The
King
of
England
designed
to
send
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
his
Brother
,
with
other
Great
Men
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Ely
to
be
his
Deputies
at
this
Meeting
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
was
chosen
,
but
he
refused
to
go
,
because
the
King
had
formerly
accused
him
to
the
Emperor
,
as
one
that
disturbed
the
Peace
of
his
Kingdom
.
When
every
thing
was
prepared
for
their
Journey
,
they
had
notice
from
the
Emperor
,
that
the
Assembly
was
deferred
till
Christmass
following
.
About
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
,
June
29.
[
](A29168-e642950-b)[8]
[8]
fol
,
440.
n.
10.
Otto
the
Popes
Legate
comes
into
England
at
the
Kings
request
.
Cardinal
Otto
the
Popes
Legate
came
into
England
at
the
request
of
the
King
,
but
without
the
Knowledge
of
his
Great
Men
,
for
which
(
it
was
said
)
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
very
much
blamed
the
King
,
as
a
thing
prejudicial
to
his
own
Dignity
,
and
a
great
damage
to
the
Kingdom
.
However
he
would
not
hearken
to
his
Counsel
,
but
received
him
,
as
also
did
the
Clergy
,
with
great
Pomp
,
Ceremony
,
and
large
Gifts
,
[
](A29168-e643090-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
443.
n.
10.
He
reconciled
the
Noblemen
that
were
at
●ariance
.
Some
of
which
he
refused
(
contrary
to
the
usage
of
those
which
came
from
Rome
)
which
very
much
abated
the
Hatred
conceived
against
him
;
and
by
his
endeavors
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
,
Gilbert
Basset
,
Stephen
Segrave
,
and
Richard
Sward
were
reconciled
to
one
another
,
as
likewise
many
others
.
According
to
the
[
](A29168-e643190-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
445.
n.
30
,
40.
Act
made
in
the
late
Assembly
of
the
Great
Men
at
London
,
on
St.
Hilary's
day
,
The
Thirtieth
part
that
was
granted
to
the
King
,
was
to
be
Collected
and
secured
in
some
Monasteries
or
Castles
,
The
King
guided
by
Forreigners
and
his
Liberality
towards
them
.
to
be
disposed
of
towards
the
defraying
the
necessary
expences
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
the
King
bestowed
it
upon
Strangers
,
who
carried
it
out
of
the
Realm
,
and
was
now
wholly
Governed
again
by
their
Counsels
,
which
much
moved
the
Great
Men
,
and
more
especially
[
](A29168-e643300-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Earl
Richard
represents
to
him
the
state
of
the
Realm
.
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
who
went
to
the
King
,
and
represented
to
him
the
miserable
state
of
his
Realm
.
That
He
had
scraped
from
and
spoiled
his
natural
Subjects
of
their
Money
and
Goods
,
and
had
inconsiderately
bestowed
it
upon
Forreigners
.
Adding
,
that
the
Archbishoprick
,
and
all
the
Bishoprics
of
England
had
been
void
in
his
time
,
except
that
of
York
,
Bath
,
and
Winchester
,
beside
what
arose
from
Abbies
,
Earldoms
,
Baronies
,
Wardships
,
and
other
Escheats
,
and
yet
his
Treasury
never
increased
.
Moreover
he
had
lately
called
in
the
Popes
Legate
,
whereby
he
had
so
inslaved
himself
,
that
He
could
do
nothing
in
his
Realm
without
his
consent
,
and
was
no
longer
[
](A29168-e643450-b)[ ]
[ ]
fol.
446.
lin.
4.
His
principal
Counsellors
King
,
but
a
Feudatary
of
the
Pope
.
His
principal
Counsellors
and
advisers
in
these
things
,
were
John
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
Simon
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
Fryar
G.
a
Templar
,
all
of
them
born
within
the
Kingdom
,
which
rendred
them
the
more
odious
to
the
Nobility
of
England
.
Quos
idcirco
magis
habebant
Nobiles
Angliae
exosos
,
Quia
de
Regno
ipso
duxerunt
Originem
:
Yet
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
John
Lascy
Earl
of
Lincoln
were
of
French
and
Norman
Extraction
.
On
the
14th
of
September
the
King
[
](A29168-e643730-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
A
D.
1237.
A
Parlement
assembled
at
York
.
summoned
his
Great
Men
to
meet
him
and
the
Legate
at
York
,
to
Treat
upon
some
great
Affairs
that
concerned
the
Kingdom
,
Rex
scripsit
Magnatibus
suis
ut
coram
eo
&
Domino
Legato
in
exaltatione
S.
Crucis
apud
Eboracum
convenirent
de
arduis
negotiis
regnum
contingentibus
tractaturi
.
The
King
of
Scots
met
him
there
to
make
an
end
of
the
difference
that
was
depending
between
them
.
An
agreement
between
King
Henry
and
the
King
of
Scots
.
After
much
consultation
and
debate
,
it
was
agreed
That
the
King
of
Scots
should
have
(
Trecentas
Libratas
terrae
)
[
](A29168-e643860-b)a.
a.
It
was
but
Two
hundred
pounds
by
the
year
as
appears
upon
Record
,
for
Pat.
22.
Hen.
3.
M.
8.
Thomas
Muleton
and
others
were
appointed
to
set
it
out
in
the
Counties
o●
Cumberland
and
Northumberland
,
and
such
Lands
upon
which
there
was
no
Castles
.
Dated
March
16.
1238.
Another
Order
to
John
Fitz-Philip
and
others
to
set
them
out
.
Pat.
22.
Hen.
3.
M.
5.
Dated
May
29.
Another
Pat.
25.
Hen.
3.
M.
11.
Dors
.
to
Hen.
de
Nokescn
and
others
,
Dated
Nov.
21.
And
another
to
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Pat.
26.
Hen.
3.
M.
9.
to
set
out
200
pounds
per
annum
in
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
and
Westmerland
,
according
to
an
agreement
made
in
Writing
between
the
two
Kings
,
Dated
Feb.
16.
But
that
they
were
setled
at
last
,
and
that
he
was
in
possession
of
them
it
appears
by
Claus
.
36.
Hen.
3.
M.
23.
Dors
.
Dated
Feb.
21.
Three
hundred
pound
Lands
by
the
year
in
England
,
for
which
he
should
do
Homage
to
King
Henry
,
but
should
not
build
any
Castles
upon
it
,
and
was
to
quit
all
pretences
to
any
farther
claim
.
[
](A29168-e644080-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
Legate
signifies
his
desire
to
visit
Scotland
.
The
King
of
Scots
Answer
.
Then
the
Legate
signified
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
that
he
would
go
into
Scotland
,
to
Treat
upon
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
there
,
as
in
England
,
to
whom
the
King
answered
,
That
He
never
remembred
a
Legate
called
into
his
Kingdom
,
and
(
He
thanked
God
)
there
was
no
need
of
any
now
;
for
neither
his
Father
,
nor
any
of
his
Antecessors
had
suffered
any
to
enter
,
and
as
long
as
He
was
Master
of
himself
He
would
hinder
it
;
and
withal
advised
him
,
to
take
heed
how
,
and
when
he
entred
into
his
Land
,
for
he
had
an
ungovernable
people
,
whose
violence
and
fury
would
not
be
restrained
.
When
the
Legate
heard
these
things
,
The
Legate
alters
his
Thoughts
.
he
altered
his
thoughts
of
seeing
Scotland
,
and
kept
close
to
the
King
of
England
,
whom
he
found
very
obsequious
in
all
things
.
In
the
year
1238.
King
Henry
at
Christmass
kept
[
](A29168-e644300-b)[6]
[6]
f.
465.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1238.
Simon
Montfort
Marrys
Alienor
the
King
's
Sister
.
his
Court
at
Westminster
,
and
on
the
day
after
Epiphany
Simon
Montfort
Married
Alienor
the
Kings
Sister
,
the
Relict
of
William
Mareschal
late
Earl
of
Pembroke
.
Soon
after
the
[
](A29168-e644440-b)[7]
[7]
f.
466.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
The
Pope
revoketh
Otto
his
Legat
in
England
.
His
own
contrivance
to
continue
his
stay
.
Pope
hearing
great
disturbances
were
like
to
arise
in
England
,
upon
the
calling
in
,
and
continuance
of
his
Legat
there
,
He
sent
his
Letters
to
revoke
him
:
but
he
being
very
unwilling
to
part
from
England
,
where
he
reaped
such
advantages
,
prevailed
with
the
King
,
Earl
Richard
and
all
the
Bishops
to
certify
to
the
Pope
under
their
Hands
and
Seals
,
that
his
continuance
here
in
England
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
the
King
,
the
Church
and
the
Realm
.
When
[
](A29168-e644640-b)[8]
[8]
f.
467.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Nobility
Stomached
Montfort's
Marriage
.
Earl
Richard
rebuked
the
King
for
adhering
to
the
Counsels
of
Forreigners
.
Earl
Richard
and
the
Great
Men
heard
that
Simon
Montfort
had
privately
Married
the
Kings
Sister
Alienor
,
they
very
much
stomached
it
,
because
it
was
done
without
their
privity
and
consent
,
and
Earl
Richard
went
to
the
King
and
gave
him
hard
words
,
because
he
still
adhered
to
,
and
was
guided
by
the
Counsels
of
Strangers
,
contrary
both
to
his
Promises
and
Oaths
.
Gilbert
Earl
Mareschal
,
and
all
the
Earls
and
Barons
of
England
,
seconded
Earl
Richard
,
whom
they
looked
upon
to
be
the
Man
that
should
free
the
Land
from
Romans
and
other
Strangers
.
No
one
now
stood
close
to
the
King
but
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
.
When
the
Legat
saw
the
danger
the
Kingdom
was
in
,
He
applyed
himself
to
Earl
Richard
,
The
Legat's
advice
to
Earl
Richard
rejected
.
and
advised
him
to
desist
,
and
promised
him
very
large
possessions
from
the
King
,
and
a
confirmation
of
them
to
him
from
the
Pope
.
To
whom
the
Earl
answered
,
That
he
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
Estates
of
Lay-men
,
or
their
Confirmation
,
and
might
concern
himself
with
Ecclesiastical
Matters
:
But
would
not
have
it
seem
strange
to
him
that
he
was
so
much
concerned
for
the
present
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
seeing
He
was
apparent
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
(
Cum
simsolus
Haeres
Apparens
)
;
And
altho
so
many
profits
,
accrued
every
way
to
the
King
,
yet
the
Treasury
was
empty
,
when
the
Kingdom
was
on
every
side
encompassed
with
Enemies
,
and
Strangers
,
enriched
with
Church
Revenues
and
Benefices
,
Given
and
Founded
by
our
pious
Ancestors
.
When
the
Legat
heard
this
[
](A29168-e645140-b)[9]
[9]
f.
468.
n.
10.
he
endeavoured
by
admonition
,
Entreaties
,
and
threats
,
to
allure
or
affright
them
into
a
complyance
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
for
the
King
saw
their
inclinations
were
bent
toward
his
Brother
.
He
therefore
when
he
could
prevail
nothing
,
desired
time
till
the
day
after
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
to
give
his
Answer
.
[
](A29168-e645170-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Great
Men
come
armed
to
meet
the
King
at
London
.
Accordingly
on
the
day
appointed
the
Great
Men
met
at
London
,
guarded
and
strengthened
with
Horse
and
Arms
(
Equis
&
Armis
Communiti
)
to
constrain
the
King
,
if
he
refused
to
the
performance
of
the
promises
.
After
many
Debates
,
the
King
promised
to
submit
himself
(
Provisioni
quorundam
de
gravioribus
viris
)
To
the
Determination
or
direction
of
some
of
the
most
discreet
Men
;
which
was
reduced
into
writing
,
and
Sealed
both
by
the
Legat
,
and
the
other
Great
Men.
At
thi●
time
Simon
Montfort
and
the
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
by
their
humble
submission
,
and
the
intercession
of
others
,
and
some
Gifts
,
Earl
Richard
brought
●ver
to
the
Kings
side
.
so
wrought
upon
Earl
Richard
,
that
he
was
reconciled
to
them
,
having
first
given
caution
to
satisfy
for
the
injuries
committed
,
yet
it
blasted
his
Reputation
,
and
his
Integrity
was
suspected
.
This
year
on
the
4th
of
March
dyed
Joanna
Queen
of
Scots
;
eldest
Sister
to
King
Henry
.
Simon
[
](A29168-e645430-b)[2]
[2]
f.
468.
n.
40.
Montfort
goes
to
Rome
to
procure
a
Confirmation
of
his
Marriage
.
Montfort
seeing
himself
neglected
by
the
King
,
Earl
Richard
and
the
Great
Men
,
and
his
late
Marriage
with
the
Kings
Sister
like
to
be
annulled
,
gathered
what
Money
he
could
together
,
went
to
Rome
,
hoping
to
procure
a
Confirmation
of
his
unlawful
Marriage
.
The
Countess
of
Pembroke
remaining
at
Kenilworth
great
with
Child
,
expecting
the
event
of
the
Journey
.
With
his
[
](A29168-e645550-b)[3]
[3]
f.
471.
n.
10.
His
success
there
.
Money
he
so
prevailed
with
the
Pope
,
that
notwithstanding
it
pleased
not
Edmund
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
his
opposition
,
He
wrote
to
his
Legate
Otto
to
give
Sentence
for
Simon
Montfor●
,
and
on
the
14th
.
of
[
](A29168-e645640-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
47●
.
n.
10.
He
is
kindly
received
by
the
King
.
October
he
returned
into
England
,
and
was
received
by
the
King
with
a
Kiss
and
great
Joy
,
and
likewise
by
all
the
Courtiers
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e645680-b)[5]
[5]
f.
469.
n.
30
,
40.
Otto
the
Legate
honorably
received
at
Oxford
.
An
unfortunate
quarrel
between
his
Servants
and
the
Scholras
.
The
Legate's
Cook
slain
.
His
flight
and
complaint
to
the
King
.
the
Legate
went
to
Oxford
,
and
was
Honorably
received
by
the
Scholars
,
and
lodged
in
the
Abby
of
Osney
.
One
day
after
dinner
the
Scholars
came
to
pay
their
Respects
to
him
.
but
were
uncivily
repulsed
by
the
Porter
,
and
ill
Treated
by
the
other
Servants
,
which
occasioned
reproachful
words
on
either
side
.
In
the
mean
time
a
poor
Irish
Scholar
begging
for
some
relief
at
the
Kitchin
Hatch
,
the
Legates
chief
Cook
cast
a
Ladle
full
of
boiling
water
on
his
Face
;
A
Welchmnn
standing
nigh
him
,
and
seeing
this
affront
,
cryed
out
,
How
long
shall
we
endure
this
?
and
forthwith
shot
the
Cook
through
the
Body
with
an
Arrow
,
who
immediately
fell
down
dead
.
When
the
news
came
to
the
Legate
,
He
secured
himself
in
the
Church
till
night
,
and
then
by
the
benefit
of
the
darkness
made
his
escape
,
and
hastened
to
the
King
,
and
with
many
complaints
and
Tears
,
related
what
had
befallen
him
at
Oxford
[
](A29168-e645820-b)[6]
[6]
f.
470.
n.
10.
The
Earl
of
Warren
sent
to
repress
the
insolence
of
the
Scholars
.
Oxford
Interdicted
.
Upon
this
,
the
King
being
moved
,
sent
the
Earl
of
Warren
with
some
Armed
Men
to
Oxford
to
relieve
the
Legats
Servants
who
were
still
in
the
Abby
,
and
to
repress
the
insolence
of
the
Scholars
;
the
Earl
took
about
Thirty
and
imprisoned
them
in
Walingford
-
Castle
;
the
Legate
after
he
had
recovered
his
fright
,
called
some
Bishops
to
him
,
Interdicted
Oxford
,
and
Excommunicated
all
that
were
Abettors
or
consenting
to
the
late
Enormity
.
Soon
after
he
summoned
all
the
B●shops
of
England
to
meet
him
at
London
,
A.
D.
1238.
on
the
17th
of
May
,
to
Treat
with
them
about
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
The
Bishops
offered
something
in
behalf
of
the
Scholars
of
Oxford
,
urging
,
the
Quarel
was
begun
by
the
Legats
own
Servants
,
altho
in
the
event
the
fault
was
on
the
Scholars
side
,
whereof
a
great
number
of
them
were
at
his
pleasure
imprisoned
,
and
the
rest
in
a
readiness
to
make
their
submission
to
him
;
[
](A29168-e646120-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
●0
.
At
length
the
Legate
was
prevailed
upon
to
restore
them
on
these
conditions
,
That
all
the
Scholars
should
meet
at
St.
Pauls
Church
(
which
was
about
a
mile
from
the
Legats
Lodgings
)
and
go
on
foot
till
they
came
to
the
Bishop
of
Carlisle's
House
,
On
what
conditions
rest●red
.
and
there
should
put
off
their
Coaps
,
Mantles
,
and
Shooes
,
and
go
to
the
Legat's
House
,
and
humbly
beg
his
Mercy
and
Pardon
;
which
being
done
by
the
Scholars
,
the
University
was
restored
,
and
the
Legate
promised
it
should
be
no
infamy
or
reproach
to
them
.
This
year
soon
after
Easter
the
King
sent
assistance
[
](A29168-e646290-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40.
The
King
sendeth
men
to
the
Emperors
Assistance
to
the
Emperor
against
his
Rebellious
Subjects
in
Italy
,
under
the
conduct
of
Henry
de
Trubleville
,
an
expert
Soldier
,
who
were
very
successful
in
their
attempts
,
and
reduced
many
Cities
to
the
Emperors
Obedience
.
He
likewise
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Pope
in
the
Emperors
behalf
,
which
was
taken
very
ill
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
It
is
ill
taken
at
Rome
.
and
put
a
stop
to
all
English
Affairs
for
some
time
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e646420-b)[9]
[9]
f.
472.
l.
3.
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
Dyes
.
on
the
9th
of
June
Dyed
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
at
Fernham
,
after
he
had
governed
that
Church
about
32
years
.
The
King
endeavoured
what
he
could
to
[
](A29168-e646510-b)[1]
[1]
f
▪
473.
n.
20
,
30.
The
Monks
refuse
to
choose
him
,
the
King
recommended
.
incline
the
Monks
to
choose
William
the
Elect
of
Valence
to
succeed
in
that
Bishopric
,
but
could
not
prevail
with
them
,
for
they
made
choice
of
William
Rale
,
but
the
King
refused
him
,
and
Swore
he
would
never
accept
him
.
Then
they
proceeded
to
treat
about
another
choice
.
When
the
King
heard
of
it
,
he
endeavoured
to
influence
or
affright
them
to
complyance
with
him
by
promises
and
threats
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
elected
Ralph
[
](A29168-e646620-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
They
choose
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
Chancellor
.
The
Seal
taken
from
him
.
His
Election
voided
at
Rome
.
Neville
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
Chancellor
,
which
raised
the
Kings
indignation
to
such
a
heighth
that
he
bitterly
reviled
and
reproached
both
the
Monks
and
him
,
and
violently
forced
from
him
the
Great
Seal
,
and
delivered
it
to
Galfrid
a
Templar
,
and
John
de
Lexington
,
but
the
Profits
of
the
Chancellorship
,
belonged
still
to
the
Bishop
.
Then
the
King
sent
two
Lawyers
Simon
and
Alexander
,
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
who
by
Money
and
promises
procured
this
Election
to
be
voyded
.
This
year
when
the
[
](A29168-e646800-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
474.
n.
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1238.
A
Plot
against
the
Kings
life
discovered
,
and
the
Traytor
taken
.
King
was
at
Woodstock
,
on
the
8th
of
September
,
there
came
one
to
his
Court
,
who
feigned
himself
mad
,
requiring
the
King
to
resign
his
Kingdom
to
him
;
when
the
Ministers
about
the
King
would
have
forced
him
away
with
blows
,
he
hindred
them
from
offering
any
violence
to
him
,
affirming
,
he
did
nothing
but
what
became
a
Mad
man
.
But
about
Midnight
it
was
discovered
by
one
of
the
Queen
;
Maids
,
Margaret
Biseth
,
who
was
at
her
Devotions
,
that
he
made
a
close
search
for
the
King
,
who
that
night
lay
with
the
Queen
;
she
cryed
out
,
and
with
her
noise
alarumed
the
Guards
,
who
broke
in
upon
him
,
and
secured
him
till
next
morning
,
upon
Examination
he
confessed
,
He
confessed
who
employed
him
,
and
is
Executed
.
that
he
was
employed
by
William
de
Marisco
the
Son
of
Geofry
de
Marisco
,
to
assassinate
the
King
,
and
that
many
others
were
in
the
Conspiracy
.
Then
he
was
Condemned
to
be
drawn
asunder
by
Horses
at
Coventry
.
In
the
year
1239.
A.
D.
1239.
King
Henry
at
Christmass
kept
his
[
](A29168-e647050-b)[4]
[4]
f.
48.
l.
3.
Court
at
Winchester
while
he
was
at
Dinner
one
Day
,
Gilbert
Earl
Mareschal
came
with
several
of
his
Friends
to
the
Palace
;
[
](A29168-e647090-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30.
Gilbert
Earl
Mareschal
refused
entrance
into
the
Kings
Palace
.
He
is
very
severely
checked
and
reprimanded
by
the
King
.
but
were
denyed
entrance
by
the
Door-Keepers
.
The
Earl
(
suspecting
something
had
been
whispered
to
the
King
to
his
prejudice
)
sent
to
the
King
next
day
to
know
the
reason
why
such
an
Affront
was
offered
him
the
day
before
.
To
whom
the
King
replyed
,
That
R●chard
his
Elder
Brother
was
a
Traytor
and
a
Rebel
,
and
continued
so
till
Divine
Vengeance
overtook
him
,
and
that
through
the
importunate
intercession
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
not
for
his
own
merit
,
He
had
restored
to
him
both
his
Brothers
Office
and
Inheritance
,
but
could
recall
it
when
he
pleased
.
When
the
Earl
heard
the
Kings
Answer
,
he
retired
from
Court
,
and
went
into
the
North
of
England
.
On
Candlemass
day
following
,
the
King
made
Simon
Montfort
[
](A29168-e647240-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Montfort
made
Earl
of
Leicester
.
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
received
Stephen
de
Segrave
again
into
his
Council
.
This
year
the
Pope
by
his
Letters
[
](A29168-e647330-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
484.
n.
10.
Otto
again
revoked
,
but
at
the
Kings
request
,
is
continued
.
revoked
Otho
his
Legat
;
but
the
King
fearing
his
Great
Men
would
unanimously
oppose
him
next
Parliament
,
sent
away
Messengers
to
the
Pope
to
permit
him
still
to
continue
in
England
to
appease
the
Troubles
he
expected
.
Soon
after
Easter
the
[
](A29168-e647440-b)[8]
[8]
f.
485.
n.
30.
The
King
inviteth
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
to
return
to
his
Office
.
But
he
refused
.
King
being
sensible
of
his
own
indiscretion
,
in
discharging
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
from
the
Chancellorship
,
and
removing
him
from
his
Court
,
used
all
allurements
he
could
to
prevail
with
him
to
return
to
his
Office
,
but
he
refused
,
still
remembring
how
he
had
been
treated
by
the
King
in
procuring
his
Election
to
Bishopric
of
Winchester
to
be
voyded
;
when
he
had
served
both
him
and
his
Father
so
long
with
Fidelity
and
integrity
.
This
year
in
Lent
Pope
Gregory
[
](A29168-e647610-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
486.
n.
40.
The
Emperor
Excommunicated
by
the
Pope
.
Excommunicated
and
Anathematized
or
Cursed
Frederick
the
Emperor
,
because
he
justified
himself
,
and
would
not
hearken
to
his
admonitions
.
On
the
16
of
June
following
Queen
[
](A29168-e647710-b)[1]
[1]
f.
488.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1239.
Prince
Edward
born
.
Alienor
was
safely
brought
to
Bed
of
Prince
Edward
at
Westminster
,
and
on
the
4th
day
after
war
Baptised
by
the
Legat
(
although
he
was
no
Priests
,
)
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
confirmed
him
in
the
Conventual
Church
,
in
the
presence
of
many
Bishops
and
Great
Men.
This
year
[
](A29168-e647850-b)[2]
[2]
f.
490.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Ranulph
Canon
of
St.
Pauls
falsely
accused
of
Treason
,
by
the
Kings
Writ
he
is
Imprisoned
in
the
Tower
.
William
one
of
the
Kings
Messengers
being
convicted
of
many
Crimes
,
was
Condemned
to
Dye
;
but
to
prolong
his
own
Life
,
he
accused
several
of
the
Court
of
Treason
,
and
among
the
rest
Ranulph
Brito
,
Canon
of
St.
Pauls
and
Treasurer
,
who
was
by
the
Kings
Writ
to
the
Major
of
London
,
apprehended
and
Imprisoned
in
the
Tower
.
Whereupon
the
Dean
of
London
with
the
Canons
in
the
absence
of
the
Bishop
,
proceded
to
excommunicate
all
that
were
actually
concerned
in
this
violation
of
the
Church's
Peace
.
And
the
King
being
admonished
by
the
Bishop
to
correct
his
Error
,
neglecting
it
,
the
whole
City
of
London
was
threatened
to
be
Interdicted
by
the
Legate
,
London
threatned
to
be
interdicted
.
Arch-Bishop
,
and
Bishop
of
London
Then
the
King
(
though
against
his
Will
)
released
him
,
but
on
this
condition
,
that
he
should
appear
when
ever
he
should
call
him
to
his
Tryal
,
but
the
Church
would
not
consent
to
it
,
so
at
length
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
but
discharged
the
Court.
Stephen
Segrave
was
now
become
one
of
the
Kings
chief
Counsellors
,
and
behaved
himself
with
more
modesty
and
prudence
then
formerly
.
Soon
after
the
person
that
defamed
Ranulph
,
and
many
others
,
was
executed
on
a
Gibbet
;
and
then
confessed
that
he
accused
them
only
to
prolong
his
own
Life
.
On
the
9th
of
August
[
](A29168-e648140-b)[3]
[3]
f.
497.
n.
50.
The
King
sheweth
his
passion
and
displeasure
against
Simon
Montfort
.
the
Great
Ladies
met
to
accompany
the
Queen
to
her
Churching
;
when
the
King
saw
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
his
Wife
there
,
He
told
him
he
was
an
Excommunicated
person
,
and
prohibited
both
him
and
his
Wife
to
be
present
at
that
Solemnity
;
adding
,
that
he
had
first
corrupted
his
Sister
,
and
to
avoid
scandal
had
Marryed
her
;
and
then
went
to
Rome
to
procure
the
Popes
Confirmation
of
this
unlawful
Marriage
:
when
the
Earl
heard
these
words
from
the
King
[
](A29168-e648280-b)[4]
[4]
f.
498.
n.
10.
He
and
his
Wife
retire
from
Court
and
pass
over
Sea
.
he
was
much
abashed
,
and
that
Evening
took
Ship
with
his
Wife
,
and
some
few
attendants
,
and
passed
over
Sea
.
On
the
last
of
July
the
[
](A29168-e648320-b)[5]
[5]
f.
498.
n.
10.
And
f.
515.
n.
10.
The
Bishops
consult
how
to
relieve
the
Church
from
the
exactions
of
the
Legate
B●
to
no
purpose
.
Bishops
met
at
London
to
consider
how
they
might
relieve
the
Church
of
England
from
those
oppressions
it
lay
under
,
by
the
perpetual
exactions
of
the
Popes
Legat.
But
instead
of
easing
them
,
He
demanded
Procurations
:
To
whom
they
generally
Answered
;
That
the
Church
had
been
so
often
squeezed
by
him
,
and
others
from
Rome
,
that
they
could
endure
it
no
longer
;
so
the
Council
was
dissolved
,
not
without
Murmurs
and
Complaints
,
yet
he
extorted
much
Money
from
the
Religious
.
Soon
after
the
Legate
went
towards
.
[
](A29168-e648470-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
498.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1239.
The
Legate
refused
entrance
into
Scotland
.
Scotland
with
a
guard
of
English
to
secure
him
from
any
treacherous
attempts
.
But
before
he
entred
that
Kingdom
,
he
was
met
by
the
King
of
Scotland
,
who
told
him
,
That
never
any
Legate
had
entred
there
before
,
and
there
was
no
occasion
for
any
at
this
time
,
for
Christianity
flourished
there
,
and
the
Church
was
in
a
prosperous
condition
.
But
when
words
began
to
multiply
on
both
sides
,
and
the
King
ready
to
prohibit
his
Entrance
,
At
last
he
is
admitted
,
but
under
conditions
.
through
the
intercession
of
the
Great
Men
of
England
,
it
was
agreed
under
Hand
and
Seal
of
the
Legate
that
this
should
not
be
drawn
into
a
president
.
This
year
several
[
](A29168-e648630-b)[7]
[7]
f.
525.
n.
50.
Articles
of
High
Treason
drawn
up
against
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
Articles
of
Treason
,
and
high
misdemeanors
were
by
the
Kings
Order
drawn
up
against
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
,
pretended
to
be
committed
by
him
while
the
management
of
the
Kings
Affairs
passed
through
his
hands
.
To
all
which
he
answered
by
[
](A29168-e648740-b)[8]
[8]
f.
51●
.
n.
29.
Lawrence
a
Clerc
of
St.
Albans
(
his
close
Friend
in
all
his
Adversities
,
)
with
such
modesty
and
submission
,
that
all
that
heard
him
,
were
satisfied
with
the
Earls
Innocency
;
although
the
King
and
all
the
Lawyers
,
or
rather
Serjeants
,
did
what
they
could
to
make
him
guilty
.
Licet
Rex
cum
omnibus
prolocutoribus
Bane●
,
He
resigned
into
the
Kings
hands
four
of
his
Castles
.
Quos
narratores
vulgariter
appellamus
,
in
contrarium
niterentur
.
However
,
the
wrath
of
the
King
was
not
appeased
,
until
he
had
resigned
into
the
Kings
Hands
four
of
his
Castles
,
namely
Blanch
,
Grosmund
,
Screnesrith
,
and
Hatfield
.
The
Articles
,
and
the
Earls
[
](A29168-e648900-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
160.
Plea
to
them
are
to
be
seen
at
large
in
Lib.
Additament
.
Paris
f.
149.
This
year
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e648950-b)[1]
[1]
f.
517.
n.
50.
Robert
Brother
to
the
King
of
France
chosen
Emperor
by
the
Pope
and
his
Conclave
.
wrote
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
let
him
know
that
He
had
by
the
advice
of
his
Brethren
,
excommunicated
and
deposed
Frederic
the
Emperor
,
and
had
made
choice
of
Earl
Robert
his
Brother
to
succeed
in
the
Empire
,
and
promised
not
only
his
own
,
but
also
the
assistance
of
the
Vniversal
Church
,
to
establish
him
in
the
possession
of
the
Imperial
Crown
.
To
which
the
King
of
France
answered
;
That
he
knew
not
[
](A29168-e649070-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
518.
lin.
4.
The
King
of
France
refused
to
be
ingaged
in
the
Affair
.
by
what
Authority
so
Great
a
Prince
was
deposed
,
nor
was
satisfied
that
the
crimes
objected
against
him
were
ever
proved
;
and
if
they
were
,
it
ought
to
be
done
by
the
Act
of
a
General
Council
,
and
not
by
the
Pope
who
was
his
Capital
Enemy
;
nor
had
he
found
so
much
Religion
in
the
Pope
as
in
him
;
and
therefore
would
not
be
ingaged
in
so
dangerous
an
Affair
.
In
the
year
1240.
A.
D.
1240.3
.
f.
523.
n.
30.
King
Henry
kept
his
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
where
he
Knighted
Baldwin
de
Ripariis
(
that
is
Rivers
)
and
then
made
him
Earl
of
Wight
,
and
Married
him
to
the
Daughter-in-law
of
his
Brother
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
.
In
the
Octaves
of
Epiphany
(
or
13th
of
January
)
[
](A29168-e649310-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Bishops
complaint
before
the
King
of
injuries
offered
to
the
Church
.
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
with
many
Great
Men
(
Cum
multis
aliis
Magnatibus
)
met
at
London
,
the
Legate
being
present
;
where
before
the
King
in
his
own
Court
they
made
grievous
Complaints
of
the
Injuries
,
Oppressions
,
and
Desolations
that
were
brought
upon
the
Church
by
his
means
,
contrary
to
his
Charters
and
Oath
,
in
keeping
many
Churches
void
for
a
long
time
,
and
taking
the
Profits
of
them
,
and
for
hindring
Canonical
Elections
.
And
about
30
Chapters
,
The
Chapters
second
the
Bishops
.
(
30
Circiter
Capitulae
)
seconded
the
Bishops
in
their
complaints
against
the
King
,
and
at
length
they
proceeded
to
Excommunicate
all
those
Counsellors
of
the
Kings
who
had
inclined
his
Mind
to
such
Enormities
.
At
this
time
the
King
received
Letters
by
Messengers
from
[
](A29168-e649510-b)[5]
[5]
f.
524.
n.
20.
The
Emperors
complaint
against
the
King
.
the
Emperor
,
wherein
he
complained
that
he
had
forgotten
he
had
Married
his
Sister
,
when
he
suffered
the
Popes
Sentence
of
Excommunication
against
him
to
be
published
in
his
Realm
,
and
had
inconsiderately
called
in
,
and
continued
in
his
Kingdom
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
Coadjutor
in
these
practices
against
him
.
Wherefore
he
desired
he
might
be
thrust
out
of
England
as
an
Enemy
,
and
pillager
of
his
Subjects
;
to
whom
the
King
most
shamefully
answered
,
The
Kings
Answer
.
That
he
ought
to
obey
the
Pope
and
his
Ecclesiastical
Commands
,
because
he
was
His
Tributary
and
Feudatary
.
[
](A29168-e649660-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
30.
He
adviseth
the
Legate
to
depart
his
Kingdom
.
The
Legates
reply
.
However
,
after
some
consultation
with
himself
,
he
advised
the
Legate
to
leave
his
Kingdom
,
lest
by
his
stay
here
he
should
incense
the
Emperor
.
He
replyed
,
that
he
had
called
him
into
his
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
required
safe
conduct
for
his
return
;
but
in
the
mean
while
he
was
not
idle
in
collecting
and
[
](A29168-e649720-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
161.
forcing
the
Clergy
to
pay
Procurations
;
Moreover
,
hearing
(
as
he
said
)
that
some
that
had
undertaken
the
Croysado
,
and
were
unable
to
fight
,
went
to
Rome
for
Absolution
from
their
Vow
;
by
his
Letters
he
invited
all
such
that
were
desirous
of
[
](A29168-e649760-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
162.
His
policy
and
contrivance
to
get
Money
.
Absolution
,
and
willing
to
spare
their
labour
and
expences
to
come
to
him
,
and
upon
the
payment
of
a
sum
of
Money
they
should
be
Absolved
from
their
Oath
,
for
that
he
had
received
the
Popes
Command
,
that
he
ought
not
barely
to
Absolve
them
,
but
also
to
compel
them
to
redeem
their
Vow
.
That
is
,
to
compound
for
their
Absolution
.
In
April
following
,
Simon
[
](A29168-e649850-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Montfort
kindly
received
by
the
King
and
Court
.
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
returned
again
into
England
and
was
very
kindly
received
by
the
King
and
Court
;
but
designed
to
make
no
stay
here
,
but
only
to
furnish
himself
with
Money
from
his
Tenents
,
and
other
necessaries
for
his
journey
to
the
Holy
Land
.
At
the
same
time
there
arose
such
a
difference
between
the
Scholars
and
Citizens
of
Oxford
,
that
many
of
them
removed
from
thence
and
came
and
settled
at
Cambridge
,
[
](A29168-e649970-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
A
great
difference
between
the
Scholars
and
Townsmen
of
Oxford
.
where
the
Scholars
obteined
certain
Liberties
from
the
King
against
the
Townsmen
,
and
had
his
Grant
or
Charter
of
them
.
About
this
time
also
the
King
[
](A29168-e650060-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Allegiance
sworn
to
Prince
Edward
.
caused
the
Citizens
of
London
and
the
Wardens
of
the
Cinque
Ports
to
Swear
Allegiance
to
Prince
Edward
his
first
Born
.
On
Tuesday
before
the
[
](A29168-e650170-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
163.
A.
D.
1240.
David
,
Prince
of
Wales
offers
Homage
to
King
Henry
for
that
Principality
.
Feast
of
St.
Dunstan
,
which
was
May
the
14th
,
David
the
Son
of
Lewelin
Prince
of
Northwales
offered
King
Henry
his
Homage
for
that
Principality
,
and
the
Lands
which
King
Henry's
Barons
held
there
;
And
they
both
submitted
themselves
to
the
Arbitrement
of
Cardinal
Otto
the
Popes
Legat
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Norwich
and
Worcester
,
the
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
and
John
de
Monmouth
on
the
Kings
part
;
and
the
Bishop
of
St.
Asaph
,
Idenevet
Vaghan
,
and
Eynguan
Vaghan
on
Prince
Davids
part
;
And
both
parts
bound
themselves
by
Oath
,
to
stand
to
this
Arbitration
;
and
furthermore
they
both
submitted
themselves
to
the
Jurisdiction
and
Determination
of
the
Legat
so
long
as
he
staid
in
England
,
The
agreement
between
both
parties
.
to
compel
either
part
by
Ecclesiastical
Censure
,
that
should
not
observe
the
Articles
of
the
Arbitration
,
or
refuse
to
make
amends
for
any
Transgression
against
it
as
he
should
award
.
And
after
this
Legantin
Office
was
determined
,
or
that
he
was
Recalled
,
then
they
submitted
themselves
to
the
Jurisdiction
and
Coertion
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
and
his
Successors
,
and
Church
of
Canturbury
.
And
by
this
Peace
all
the
Homages
of
the
Barons
of
Wales
were
to
be
performed
to
the
King
,
and
all
Burnings
,
Slaughters
,
and
other
mischiefs
done
on
both
parts
were
to
be
remitted
,
About
that
time
[
](A29168-e650800-b)[4]
[4]
f.
526.
n.
20.
An
assembly
of
the
Bishops
and
great
men
at
Reading
.
The
Legat
demandeth
a
Fifth
part
of
all
Goods
.
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
some
of
the
Great
Men
of
England
met
at
Reding
,
to
hear
from
the
Legat
what
the
Popes
demands
were
.
When
they
were
come
together
,
and
Silence
made
,
The
Legat
declared
the
Popes
care
,
and
charge
in
securing
the
Peace
of
the
Church
against
the
assaults
of
Frederick
the
Emperor
;
and
for
his
support
he
required
one
Fifth
part
of
all
Goods
.
The
King
had
before
given
his
consent
,
affirming
he
neither
[
](A29168-e650950-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
l.
9.
The
Bishops
at
first
oppose
it
.
would
nor
durst
oppose
the
Pope
:
But
the
Bishop
looked
upon
this
as
an
insupportable
burden
,
and
that
it
concerned
the
Vniversal
Church
;
wherefore
they
desired
time
to
deliberate
upon
an
Affair
of
so
great
weight
[
](A29168-e651000-b)[6]
[6]
f.
527.
n.
30.
But
at
last
consent
to
pay
it
.
.
After
some
consideration
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
consented
to
pay
the
Fifth
part
of
his
Rents
,
which
amounted
to
800
Marks
,
[
](A29168-e651030-b)[7]
[7]
f.
532.
n.
50.
The
Archbishop
leaves
England
.
and
the
rest
of
the
Prelates
of
England
followed
his
example
.
But
when
they
saw
the
Church
of
England
was
every
day
more
and
more
oppressed
,
spoiled
,
and
deprived
of
its
Liberties
,
without
hopes
of
remedy
,
and
that
the
800
marks
he
gave
to
the
Pope
,
availed
nothing
,
he
left
England
,
and
setled
himself
in
the
Abby
of
Pontiniac
in
France
.
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e651160-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Pope
sent
his
Precept
directed
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
to
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
and
Salisbury
,
Three
●u●dred
Romans
sent
into
England
by
the
Pope
to
be
Beneficed
.
commanding
them
to
prefer
300
Romans
to
the
first
vacant
Benefices
in
England
,
and
not
to
collate
any
others
till
they
were
all
sufficiently
provided
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e651310-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Peter
Ruby
sent
hither
to
be
the
Popes
Collector
.
His
contrivance
to
squeeze
Money
from
the
Religious
.
the
Pope
sent
into
England
Peter
Ruby
,
to
be
his
Collector
in
England
,
who
went
about
to
the
Chapters
of
Religious
Houses
,
and
of
some
he
gained
a
promise
to
pay
so
much
Money
for
uses
not
mentioned
,
as
such
a
Bishop
,
or
such
an
Abbat
had
done
;
and
then
urged
to
others
their
examples
,
whereby
many
were
seduced
and
cheated
of
their
Money
.
When
the
Abbats
were
sensible
of
this
detestable
practice
,
[
](A29168-e651420-b)[1]
[1]
f.
534.
n.
10.
two
of
them
,
namely
the
Abbats
of
St.
Edmund●
,
and
of
Battle-Abby
,
went
to
the
King
and
made
known
their
grievance
to
him
,
urging
,
if
such
Exactions
were
suffered
,
the
Baronies
they
held
of
him
would
not
answer
the
Services
that
were
due
to
his
Crown
;
Two
Abbats
represent
the
Oppressions
to
the
King
.
He
received
them
with
frowns
and
threats
and
therefore
they
humbly
supplicated
him
for
remedy
and
redress
.
But
the
King
received
them
with
frowns
,
and
told
the
Legat
,
who
was
then
present
,
that
He
might
do
what
he
pleased
with
them
,
adding
,
that
he
would
accommodate
him
with
one
of
his
Castles
,
to
imprison
them
:
Upon
this
some
yielded
to
the
fore-mentioned
exactions
,
but
others
refused
to
bring
themselves
under
such
detestable
servitude
;
[
](A29168-e651530-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Bishops
steady
resolution
not
to
consent
.
Then
the
Legat
with
Peter
Ruby
Assembled
the
Bishops
at
Northampton
,
but
could
gain
no
positive
Answer
from
them
,
but
only
several
exceptions
against
the
Contributions
.
Then
he
summoned
the
Rectors
of
Churches
in
Berkshire
to
meet
him
and
his
Accomplices
,
and
endeavoured
both
by
promises
and
threats
,
either
to
allure
,
or
affright
them
into
a
complyance
;
The
Clergy
of
Berkshire
refuse
to
comply
with
the
Legat.
But
they
resolutely
stood
it
out
,
affirming
they
ought
not
[
](A29168-e651640-b)[3]
[3]
f.
535
l.
5.
and
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
Their
reasons
against
paying
any
Money
.
to
contribute
any
thing
against
the
Emperor
,
because
he
was
neither
convicted
or
condemned
by
the
judgment
of
the
Church
,
nor
because
he
possessed
himself
of
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
,
which
used
not
Secular
force
against
Hereticks
,
although
he
was
Excommunicated
by
the
Pope
:
Item
,
That
as
the
Roman
Church
had
its
own
Patrimony
,
so
other
Churches
had
theirs
also
,
by
the
Grants
and
Beneficence
of
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
other
Great
Men
,
no
ways
Tributary
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Item
,
That
although
the
care
of
the
Church
belonged
to
the
Pope
,
yet
the
Dominion
and
Propriety
did
not
.
Item
,
That
their
Revenues
were
so
small
,
that
they
would
scarce
supply
them
with
necessaries
;
therefore
they
ought
not
to
be
compelled
to
any
Contribution
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e651870-b)[4]
[4]
f.
536.
n.
30.
The
Legat's
policy
●o
gain
his
ends
.
Legat
and
his
Accomplices
saw
the
steadiness
and
constancy
of
the
Clergy
one
to
another
,
they
endeavoured
to
set
them
at
variance
.
The
Legat
went
to
the
King
,
and
soon
inclined
him
to
favour
the
Popes
cause
;
and
his
Associates
,
went
to
the
Bishops
and
Archdeacons
,
some
of
whom
they
gained
by
promises
of
preferments
,
and
rewards
;
and
by
this
means
the
unanimity
and
strength
of
the
Vniversity
of
the
Clergy
was
broken
.
This
year
Gilbert
[
](A29168-e652060-b)[5]
[5]
f.
540.
n.
20
,
30.
Gilbert
Earl
Mareschal
reconciled
to
the
King
.
Earl
Mareschal
,
was
through
the
powerful
intercession
of
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
reconciled
to
the
King
.
And
Mauritius
Justiciary
of
Ireland
came
to
London
,
and
by
the
Kings
means
the
Earl
Mareschal
and
He
were
made
friends
;
and
soon
after
[
](A29168-e652200-b)[6]
[6]
f.
542.
n.
30
,
40.
He
removed
Simon
Norman
from
being
Chancellor
.
Simon
Norman
the
Chancellor
,
and
the
Kings
chief
Favorite
,
and
the
Legats
close
Friend
,
was
removed
from
the
Chancellorship
,
and
all
other
preferments
,
but
the
Archdeaconary
of
Norwith
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e652300-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
fol.
545.
n.
30.
Edmund
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
dyed
beyond
Sea
.
In
the
year
1241.
A.
D.
1241.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e652390-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
548.
n.
50.
Otto
the
Popes
Legat
leaves
England
.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Westminster
,
where
he
Knighted
the
Legat's
Nephew
,
and
a
Provincial
;
and
gave
them
plentiful
Revenues
.
Four
days
after
the
Legat
received
Letters
from
the
Pope
,
commanding
him
without
delay
to
come
to
Rome
.
After
he
had
taken
his
solemn
leave
of
the
King
,
with
many
Sighs
and
kind
Embraces
,
they
parted
;
He
took
Ship
at
Dover
the
day
after
Epiphany
,
and
left
England
;
no
one
but
the
King
[
](A29168-e652560-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
549
n.
20.
His
great
Oppression
and
Extortion
from
the
English
Clergy
.
lamenting
his
departure
;
for
he
had
so
pillaged
the
Clergy
,
that
(
setting
aside
the
Holy
Vessels
,
and
Ornaments
of
the
Church
)
he
left
them
not
so
much
as
he
had
extorted
from
them
;
besides
300
Rich
Benefices
and
Prebendaries
were
appropriated
to
his
own
and
the
Popes
use
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e652640-b)[1]
[1]
550.
n
30.
The
Jews
fined
and
forced
to
pay
great
sums
to
the
King
.
the
Jews
were
fined
,
and
forced
to
pay
the
King
20000
Marks
,
or
were
to
be
banished
,
or
perpetually
imprisoned
.
This
year
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e652700-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
554.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Pope's
demand
of
the
Abbat
and
Convent
of
Burgh
.
wrote
to
the
Abbat
and
Convent
of
Burgh
,
Commanding
them
to
Grant
unto
him
One
of
their
Parsonages
of
the
yearly
Rent
of
100
Marks
,
but
if
it
were
double
that
value
it
would
please
him
better
;
and
He
would
Rent
it
to
them
again
,
at
100
Marks
by
the
year
,
and
the
residue
should
be
their
own
.
He
likewise
wrote
to
many
Romans
that
were
Beneficed
in
England
,
to
sollicite
and
further
it
by
admonition
,
if
not
,
to
compel
them
to
a
complyance
with
his
desires
.
The
Monks
answered
,
they
could
do
nothing
without
the
Kings
consent
,
who
was
their
Patron
and
Founder
;
The
Monks
Answer
.
They
refuse
to
comply
.
and
also
their
Abbat
was
now
absent
.
Then
the
Italian
Clercs
came
into
England
to
Peterburgh
,
and
urged
them
to
do
it
without
either
the
Privity
of
the
King
or
their
Abbat
.
This
the
Monks
utterly
refused
,
but
desired
they
might
not
be
pressed
for
an
Answer
till
their
Abbat
came
home
;
and
then
they
sent
[
](A29168-e653030-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
555.
lin.
8.
The
King
displeased
at
the
practice
of
the
Italian
Clerc
:
and
acquainted
their
Abbat
with
the
whole
business
,
who
sent
William
de
Burgh
his
Clerc
to
the
King
,
to
let
him
know
how
dangerous
the
consequence
of
such
a
thing
might
prove
.
The
King
being
made
sensible
of
the
detriment
the
Church
would
hereby
sustain
,
and
detesting
the
Covetousness
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
strictly
prohibited
them
from
proceeding
any
further
in
such
enormous
Attempts
.
In
April
following
the
[
](A29168-e653190-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1241.
Boniface
the
Queens
Uncle
elected
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
Monks
of
Canturbury
by
the
Contrivance
and
great
industry
used
by
the
King
in
that
affair
,
elected
Boniface
Queen
Alienors
Uncle
,
Archbishop
of
the
placr
,
who
was
approved
of
,
and
confirmed
both
by
the
King
and
the
Pope
.
This
year
June
the
27
Gilbert
Earl
Mareschal
was
[
](A29168-e653370-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
565.
n.
30.
Earl
Mareschal
slain
in
a
Turnament
at
Hertford
.
killed
by
the
unruliness
of
his
Horse
after
the
Rains
were
broken
in
a
Tournament
at
Hertford
.
At
the
same
time
Robert
Say
one
of
his
Knights
was
likewise
slain
,
and
many
Esquires
wounded
and
hurt
.
Otto
the
Popes
Legat
at
his
Departure
left
behind
him
[
](A29168-e653450-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
566.
lin.
7.
Peter
Ruby
,
and
Peter
Supin
,
and
with
them
the
Popes
Bull
,
by
which
they
had
power
to
Collect
Procurations
,
to
Excommunicate
,
Interdict
,
and
by
several
ways
to
Extort
Money
from
the
English
Church
.
On
[
](A29168-e653550-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Midsummer
day
June
24th
,
when
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
and
Poictou
was
in
the
Holy-land
,
the
King
of
France
invested
his
Brother
with
the
Honor
of
that
Earldom
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e653670-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
569.
n.
50.
Griffin
treacherously
de●lt
with
by
his
Brother
David
.
The
Bishop
of
Bangor
Excommunicates
David
.
Griffin
the
Son
of
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
was
treacherously
Imprisoned
by
his
Brother
David
,
who
would
not
be
perswaded
to
release
him
.
Upon
this
Richard
Bishop
of
Bangor
first
Excommunicated
him
,
and
then
applyed
himself
to
King
Henry
for
Remedy
,
who
sent
to
David
and
severely
blamed
him
for
his
Treachery
and
unkindness
to
his
Brother
,
and
urged
and
commanded
him
to
give
him
his
liberty
;
to
whom
David
returned
a
malepert
Answer
,
Affirming
Wales
would
never
enoy
peace
if
he
were
s●t
at
liberty
.
When
[
](A29168-e653910-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
750.
lin.
1.
Griffin
offers
to
become
Tenent
to
King
Henry
for
his
liberty
.
Griffin
understood
this
,
He
sent
privily
to
King
Henry
,
That
if
he
would
free
him
from
his
imprisonment
,
He
would
become
his
Tenent
,
and
pay
him
200
Marks
a
year
for
his
Land
,
and
swear
Fealty
to
him
,
and
would
assist
him
in
subduing
the
rebellious
Welch
:
At
the
same
time
also
Griffin
the
Son
of
Madoch
,
the
most
potent
Man
of
the
Welch
promised
the
King
his
utmost
assistance
,
if
he
would
enter
Wales
with
force
.
The
King
having
so
advantageous
an
Offer
made
him
,
joyfully
accepted
it
,
and
[
](A29168-e654090-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
570.
n.
10.
The
King
accepts
the
offer
,
and
prepares
to
enter
Wales
.
David
affrighted
into
a
Capitulation
.
summoned
all
who
ought
Military
Service
,
to
meet
him
at
Glocester
with
Horse
and
Arms
in
the
beginning
of
Autumn
;
and
from
thence
with
a
great
Army
he
marched
towards
Chester
,
which
so
affrighted
David
,
that
he
capitulated
,
and
freed
his
Brother
from
his
imprisonment
,
and
delivered
him
to
the
King
,
whom
He
sent
with
several
other
Noblemen
of
Wales
,
that
were
the
Hostages
of
David
,
and
other
Wel●hmen
to
London
,
under
the
conduct
of
John
de
Lexintun
,
to
be
secured
there
in
the
Tower
.
Eight
days
after
Michaelmass
,
David
came
to
London
,
and
having
done
his
Allegiance
,
and
taken
on
Oath
of
all
manner
of
Fealty
and
Security
to
the
King
,
he
was
dismissed
in
peace
,
and
so
returned
home
.
These
things
were
done
between
the
8th
of
September
,
and
Michaelmass
.
The
exact
History
of
this
Welch
Transaction
was
thus
.
The
King
had
[
](A29168-e654440-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
N.
164.
The
King
summons
David
Prince
of
North
Wales
to
appear
before
him
.
A.
D.
1241.
summoned
David
Prince
of
North-Wales
,
to
appear
before
him
at
Worcester
,
to
appoint
Arbitrators
in
the
room
of
such
that
were
named
in
the
Instrument
of
Peace
made
between
them
the
year
before
(
who
were
then
beyond
Sea
)
that
they
might
do
Justice
according
to
that
form
of
Peace
.
He
came
not
,
but
sent
three
Messengers
,
one
of
which
came
to
the
King
,
without
power
to
do
what
was
required
:
Whereupon
the
King
on
the
19th
of
February
,
Commands
him
by
virtue
of
his
Allegiance
,
all
excuses
laid
aside
,
personally
to
appear
at
Shrewsbury
on
the
Sunday
before
Palm-Sunday
before
such
as
he
should
send
thither
to
transact
that
Affair
.
On
Sunday
[
](A29168-e654630-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
165.
next
before
the
Invention
of
Holy
Cross
,
in
the
year
1241.
(
that
is
before
the
3
of
May
)
the
day
assigned
to
him
,
and
the
Marchers
to
appoint
Arbitrators
in
place
of
those
beyond
Sea
,
to
do
,
and
receive
Justice
according
to
the
form
of
Peace
between
the
King
and
him
;
his
Procurators
or
Commissioners
appeared
with
full
power
to
do
what
was
desired
.
Ralph
Mortimer
,
Roger
Steward
of
Chester
,
and
Griffin
for
themselves
,
and
other
Marchers
appeared
,
and
desired
Justice
might
presently
be
done
,
according
to
the
proof
of
Witnesses
at
Shrewsbury
,
before
Stephen
de
Segrave
,
New
Arbitrators
chosen
between
the
King
and
Prince
David
.
and
his
fellow-Judges
,
who
were
there
instead
of
the
King
:
After
two
days
wrangling
,
instead
of
Otto
the
Legat
,
the
Bishops
of
Worcester
and
Norwich
,
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
John
Fitz-Geofry
,
Herebert
Fitz-Mathew
,
and
Walter
de
Clifford
were
appointed
Arbitrators
:
And
a
day
was
appointed
a
Moneth
after
Whitsunday
at
Maneford
-
Bridge
beyond
Shrewsbury
,
to
hear
what
could
any
ways
be
proved
concerning
the
injuries
done
on
either
side
,
and
on
that
day
,
another
day
was
appointed
for
Judgment
to
be
given
by
the
Arbitrators
,
according
to
the
proof
before
them
.
Not
long
after
this
,
the
King
was
informed
,
That
[
](A29168-e655100-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
1●6
.
The
King
had
notice
of
a
Confederacy
against
him
by
Prince
David
.
David
contrary
to
his
Oath
given
unto
him
,
had
confederated
with
,
and
drawn
off
the
Brothers
of
Griffin
Son
of
Madoch
,
and
certain
of
the
Kings
Men
in
Kers
,
who
had
done
Homage
to
him
,
from
their
Service
and
Fealty
,
and
had
received
them
into
his
Countrey
;
and
that
he
intended
to
commit
Burnings
and
Slaughters
in
the
Lands
of
Ralph
Mortimer
,
and
other
his
Feudataries
;
That
he
had
●y
force
seized
the
Lands
of
O.
Vaghan
and
his
Nephews
,
against
Justice
,
which
were
adjudged
to
them
in
his
Court
;
That
he
had
caused
a
Ship
of
Chester
to
be
stayed
in
his
Countrey
,
laden
with
Wheat
and
other
Victuals
,
making
no
satisfaction
to
such
as
ought
the
Goods
:
That
when
he
sent
his
Commissioners
to
Shrewsbury
,
in
contempt
of
the
King
,
he
neither
came
,
nor
sent
any
Procurators
to
meet
them
.
The
King
writes
to
him
concerning
them
.
Whereupon
he
wrote
to
him
on
the
14th
of
July
,
that
he
should
not
omit
to
let
him
Know
before
the
First
of
August
,
what
satisfaction
he
would
give
for
these
Injuries
.
Before
the
15th
of
that
Moneth
[
](A29168-e655400-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
167.
Senana
the
Wife
of
his
Brother
Griffin
came
and
complained
to
the
King
,
That
David
had
imprisoned
her
Husband
,
with
his
Son
Owen
,
and
in
the
name
of
her
Husband
,
offered
the
King
600
Marks
,
to
cause
her
Husband
and
Son
to
be
released
out
of
prison
,
so
as
he
might
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
,
whether
he
ought
to
be
kept
in
prison
;
and
that
the
King
afterwards
would
by
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
according
to
the
Law
of
Wales
,
cause
him
to
have
that
part
of
his
Fathers
Inheritance
,
which
he
ought
to
have
,
which
David
by
force
with-held
from
him
.
And
Senana
undertook
that
her
Husband
and
his
Heirs
should
pay
to
the
King
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
,
300
Marks
a
year
;
a
Third
part
in
Money
,
a
Third
part
in
Oxen
and
Cowes
,
and
a
Third
part
in
Horses
at
Shrewsbury
,
to
the
Sherif
of
Shropshire
.
She
undertook
further
for
her
Husband
,
That
if
at
any
time
any
Welch-man
rebelled
against
the
King
or
his
Heirs
,
he
would
at
his
own
cost
compel
him
to
give
satisfaction
;
and
for
the
performance
of
all
this
,
in
the
name
of
he
Husband
Griffin
,
gave
to
the
King
as
Pledges
,
Ralph
Mortimer
,
Walter
de
Clifford
,
Roger
de
Monte-alto
Steward
of
Chester
,
Mailgun
Son
of
Mailgun
,
Mereduc
Son
of
Robert
,
Griffin
Son
of
Maddok
de
Baunfeld
Howel
,
and
Mereduc
his
Brothers
,
Griffin
Son
of
[
](A29168-e655930-b)*
*
He
was
Lord
of
Powis
.
Wennuwen
,
who
all
undertook
for
Senana
,
and
gave
the
King
their
[
](A29168-e655980-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
168.
Charts
,
That
what
she
propounded
should
be
performed
.
And
all
the
Noblemen
of
Wales
that
favoured
Griffin
,
swore
Fealty
to
King
Henry
,
and
gave
him
their
[
](A29168-e656070-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
169.
Charts
That
they
would
faithfully
serve
him
with
all
their
force
and
power
all
days
of
their
life
,
when
ever
he
wanted
their
assistance
;
and
that
they
would
observe
the
Truce
between
them
and
Ralph
Mortimer
:
And
for
the
observation
of
these
things
,
they
put
themselves
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
or
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
which
the
King
should
choose
,
to
Excommunicate
them
,
and
all
theirs
,
and
Interdict
their
Lands
,
if
they
did
any
thing
contrary
to
this
Agreement
,
which
was
Signed
August
the
16
th
.
On
the
29th
of
the
same
Month
Prince
David
Sealed
his
[
](A29168-e656280-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
170.
Charter
of
Submission
to
the
King
;
First
,
That
he
would
deliver
his
Brother
Griffin
or
Gruffith
and
his
Son
to
him
.
Secondly
,
That
he
would
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
,
whether
Griffin
ought
to
be
prisoner
or
not
;
and
also
for
the
Portion
of
his
Fathers
Inheritance
,
which
he
claimed
according
to
the
Custom
of
Wales
,
and
should
hold
that
Land
of
the
King
in
Capite
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
should
restore
to
Roger
de
Monte-Alto
Steward
of
Chester
,
his
Land
of
Montalt
,
(
or
as
it
is
commonly
called
)
Mauthaut
,
or
Mould
,
with
its
Appurtenances
.
Fourthly
,
That
he
should
restore
to
other
Barons
,
all
such
Lands
,
Lordships
,
and
Castles
,
as
had
been
taken
from
them
,
since
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
,
between
King
John
and
his
Father
Lewelin
,
Prince
of
Wales
.
Fifthly
,
That
he
would
defray
all
the
charges
of
King
Henry
in
the
last
Expedition
against
him
.
Sixthly
,
That
he
would
make
satisfaction
for
all
the
Injuries
done
by
him
or
his
,
unto
the
King
or
his
People
.
That
he
would
restore
unto
him
all
the
Homages
which
King
John
had
,
or
that
he
ought
to
have
,
especially
of
the
Noblemen
of
Wales
.
Seventhly
,
The
Land
of
Ellesmer
with
the
Appurtenances
,
was
to
remain
to
the
King
for
ever
.
Eighthly
,
That
he
should
not
receive
any
of
the
Kings
Subjects
within
his
Countrey
of
Wales
,
that
were
Outlawed
,
or
Banished
.
Ninthly
,
And
that
for
the
performance
of
this
,
he
would
give
Pleges
and
Security
according
to
the
Kings
Will
and
Pleasure
,
and
would
do
all
his
Commands
,
and
stand
to
the
Law
in
his
Court.
After
this
,
on
the
31
of
August
[
](A29168-e657010-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
171.
he
made
his
Chart
to
the
King
,
freely
and
willingly
:
That
he
and
his
Heirs
should
faithfully
serve
the
King
and
his
Heirs
,
and
assist
him
all
days
of
their
lives
;
and
if
at
any
time
they
should
act
contrary
to
that
ingagement
,
then
all
his
Lands
or
Countrey
should
be
forfeited
to
him
;
and
He
and
his
Heirs
should
injoy
them
for
ever
.
And
for
the
greater
Declaration
of
this
Matter
,
he
caused
the
Bishops
of
Bangor
and
St.
Asaph
to
put
their
Seals
to
this
Chart.
This
year
[
](A29168-e657230-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
570.
n.
40.
Tinn-Mines
first
discovered
in
Germany
.
Tinn-Mines
were
first
discovered
in
Germany
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Purity
and
Quantity
of
that
Tinn
,
the
price
of
that
Mettal
was
much
lessened
here
,
for
before
that
time
none
had
ever
been
heard
of
but
in
England
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e657330-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
57●
.
n.
40.
Walter
at
first
is
refused
,
but
afterward
is
restored
to
the
Earldom
and
Mareschalcy
of
his
Brother
.
Walter
Mareschal
,
Brother
to
to
Gilbert
late
deceased
,
applyed
himself
to
the
King
for
his
Office
and
Inheritance
.
But
the
King
in
great
rage
and
fury
denyed
him
both
,
urging
against
him
the
Treasons
and
disobedience
of
his
Brothers
,
and
his
own
undutifulness
[
](A29168-e657440-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
573.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1241
.
But
at
length
through
the
intercessions
of
the
Queen
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
and
some
other
Noblemen
,
He
was
prevailed
with
on
the
Sunday
before
All-Saints
,
to
restore
him
to
the
Honors
,
Office
,
and
Estate
of
his
Brother
,
and
to
invest
him
with
his
Earldom
,
and
Marescalcie
,
reserving
only
to
himself
two
Castles
in
Wales
,
Kaermarden
and
Cardigan
,
which
he
Garrisoned
to
secure
his
new
Acquisitions
there
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e657590-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
574.
n.
10.
and
fol.
573.
n.
50.
Pope
Gregory's
death
.
His
Collectors
were
too
nimble
for
King
Henry
.
August
the
22.
dyed
Pope
Gregory
,
and
the
Emperor
dispatched
a
Messenger
to
give
King
Henry
speedy
notice
of
it
,
that
he
might
seize
the
Money
the
Popes
Collectors
in
England
had
gathered
for
his
use
;
but
they
were
too
quick
for
him
,
and
escaped
into
France
with
all
their
prey
,
but
were
met
with
by
the
Emperors
Servants
,
taken
and
imprisoned
,
and
all
their
Money
and
Treasure
paid
into
the
Imperial
Exchequer
.
About
the
same
time
dyed
[
](A29168-e657760-b)[2]
[2]
f.
574.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1241.
Alienor
the
Daughter
of
Geofry
Earl
of
Britany
,
having
been
kept
in
prison
many
years
;
by
whose
death
without
Issue
,
King
Henry
had
a
direct
Title
to
the
Crown
,
which
he
had
not
before
.
In
the
year
1242.
A.
D.
1242.
King
Henry
at
[
](A29168-e657920-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
578.
n.
50.
Peter
of
Savoy
resigns
up
all
his
Castles
into
the
Kings
hands
.
But
is
forced
to
be
Governor
of
Dover
Castle
.
Christmass
held
his
Court
at
Westminster
,
where
Peter
of
Savoy
Earl
of
Richmond
resigned
up
into
the
Kings
Hands
all
those
Castles
that
were
committed
to
his
custody
,
lest
his
sudden
advancement
should
displease
the
Great
Men
of
England
,
and
then
designed
to
return
into
his
own
Countrey
,
but
before
he
had
taken
Ship
he
was
remanded
by
the
King
,
and
was
constreined
to
be
Governor
of
Dover
-
Castle
.
This
year
the
[
](A29168-e658140-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
579.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
The
Earl
of
March
refuses
to
do
Homage
to
the
Earl
of
Poictou
.
Earl
of
March
refused
to
do
Homage
to
Alphonsus
Earl
of
Poictou
,
the
King
of
France
his
Brother
,
and
applyed
himself
to
the
King
of
England
for
Protection
,
perswading
him
,
that
by
the
help
of
the
Poictovins
and
Gascoignians
King
of
Arragon
,
and
Earl
of
Tholouse
,
he
might
easily
recover
those
lost
Dominions
.
The
King
giving
credit
to
these
fair
pretences
[
](A29168-e658350-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
40.
King
Henry
is
ingaged
in
the
quarrrel
,
and
calls
a
Parliament
at
London
.
Scripsit
omnibus
suis
Magnatibus
Angliae
,
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
districtè
praecipiens
ut
omnes
generaliter
Londinum
die
Martis
proxi●
ante
P●rificationem
B.
Virginis
convenirent
de
Arduis
negotiis
dilationem
non
capientibus
cum
summâ
deliberatione
tractaturi
,
Wrote
to
all
his
Great
Men
of
England
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
streightly
Commanding
them
,
That
they
should
all
meet
at
London
,
on
Tuesday
before
Candlemass-day
,
to
Treat
with
great
Deliberation
of
such
difficult
Matters
as
would
not
bear
any
delay
.
The
day
after
[
](A29168-e658510-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Earl
Richard
returns
into
England
.
Epiphany
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
the
Kings
Brother
,
Landed
at
Dover
,
and
was
received
by
the
King
,
Quen
and
Nobility
with
all
demonstration
of
Affection
and
Joy
,
together
with
variety
of
presents
.
Soon
after
his
return
to
Court
,
the
Poictovins
endeavoured
what
they
could
to
incline
him
to
a
War
with
France
for
the
recovery
of
Poictou
,
and
had
confirmed
the
King
in
his
resolution
to
Attempt
it
.
At
the
day
appointed
the
[
](A29168-e658660-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
580.
n.
●0
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Parliament
are
against
the
Kings
engaging
in
a
War
with
France
.
Nobility
of
all
England
,
as
well
Prelates
as
Earls
and
Barons
met
at
London
,
according
to
their
Summons
.
Totius
Angliae
Nobilitas
tam
Praelatorum
quam
Comitum
ac
Baronum
secundum
Regium
praeceptum
est
Londini
congregata
.
When
they
were
assembled
,
and
understood
that
the
Earl
of
March
had
moved
the
King
to
undertake
a
War
against
France
,
they
resolved
to
oppose
both
him
and
the
Poictovins
who
advised
it
,
adding
That
they
had
been
Taxed
and
Pillaged
as
the
meanest
of
Slaves
,
and
what
had
been
thus
extorted
,
was
unprofitably
spent
,
and
therefore
would
not
consent
any
more
Money
should
be
granted
,
to
be
so
vainly
wasted
and
consumed
.
The
King's
contrivance
to
gain
their
con●ent
,
ineffectual
.
When
the
King
saw
he
could
not
prevail
with
the
whole
,
he
would
try
what
he
could
do
with
them
severally
,
and
sent
for
them
one
by
one
,
urging
that
such
an
one
had
promised
so
much
,
and
another
the
like
;
but
this
stratagem
only
took
with
a
few
,
and
proved
ineffectual
,
as
to
the
Majority
.
Then
he
attempted
those
Great
Men
that
were
his
Favorites
and
Domestics
,
urging
that
they
were
Military
men
,
and
ought
to
be
very
desirous
to
have
the
antient
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
recovered
,
and
to
have
injuries
repressed
by
force
of
Arms
,
therefore
he
wondred
with
what
confidence
they
could
oppose
and
desert
him
,
when
he
had
promised
and
sworn
to
prosecute
what
he
had
undertaken
.
They
answered
,
that
great
sums
of
Money
had
been
granted
already
,
and
the
Profits
of
the
Crown
had
been
extraordinary
,
and
all
this
Treasure
was
wasted
and
spent
;
and
the
Kingdom
nothing
advantaged
by
it
.
[
](A29168-e658940-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
581.
lin.
1.
Reasons
against
undertaking
the
War
at
that
juncture
.
Moreover
,
they
very
much
wondred
he
should
undertake
so
hazardous
a
War
,
without
ever
consulting
his
natural
Subjects
;
and
that
the
Truce
between
him
and
France
was
not
yet
expired
,
which
they
had
both
sworn
inviolably
to
observe
.
Besides
,
those
Great
Men
that
advised
him
to
this
War
,
were
the
King
of
France
his
Subjects
,
and
he
could
expect
but
little
faith
from
such
,
who
had
proved
Traytors
to
their
natural
Prince
:
Adding
,
the
unsuccessful
Attempts
that
many
of
his
Predecessors
had
made
in
this
nature
.
[
](A29168-e659070-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
resolved
to
persue
the
War
.
When
the
King
heard
their
Answer
he
was
much
moved
,
and
in
great
passion
swore
,
That
their
words
should
neither
affright
nor
hinder
him
from
prosecuting
what
he
had
designed
;
but
that
after
Easter
he
would
pass
over
Sea
,
and
try
the
fortune
of
War
and
so
the
Parliament
was
Dissolved
.
Paris
inconsistent
with
himself
in
this
matter
.
This
is
the
Monks
own
account
of
this
Colloquium
or
Parlement
,
wherein
he
mentions
much
ill
and
harsh
Language
which
was
given
unto
the
King
by
the
Great
Men
Face
to
Face
:
But
in
the
Relation
that
immediately
[
](A29168-e659220-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
A
different
Account
of
this
Conference
.
follo●s
this
,
which
he
says
was
Written
as
a
perpetual
Memorial
of
the
Baron●
Answer
to
the
King
,
it
appears
they
never
spake
,
or
had
Conference
with
the
King
,
but
heard
his
Pleasure
and
the
Business
he
had
with
them
,
from
his
Commissioners
or
Messengers
,
Walter
Archbishop
of
York
,
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
and
Walter
Provost
of
Beverly
:
By
whom
they
advised
the
King
to
send
to
the
King
of
France
for
amends
,
if
he
had
done
any
thing
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Truce
between
them
,
and
not
to
Declare
War
until
the
time
of
it
was
expired
:
If
he
had
done
any
Injury
,
and
that
it
could
be
proved
,
and
denyed
Restitution
,
they
would
assist
him
according
to
their
Abilities
:
They
counted
many
Aids
they
had
given
him
,
and
remembred
especially
the
last
of
a
30th
part
of
their
Moveables
,
which
was
by
stipulation
to
have
been
expended
by
the
advice
and
oversight
of
four
Barons
for
the
Benefit
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
And
seeing
they
had
not
heard
of
any
expended
by
their
Advice
,
they
did
believe
the
King
had
all
that
Money
by
him
,
which
he
might
now
make
use
of
;
and
told
them
the
King
by
keeping
many
Bishopricks
in
his
hands
,
by
the
Escheats
of
the
Lands
of
Earls
Barons
,
and
Knights
,
by
Fines
and
Amerciaments
,
his
Itinerant
Justices
had
set
upon
Counties
,
Hundreds
,
Cities
,
Burghs
,
and
Towns
,
had
of
late
raised
a
great
Summ
of
Money
;
When
the
Kings
Commissioners
asked
them
,
What
if
the
King
of
France
should
break
the
Truce
before
it
expired
?
And
promised
them
in
behalf
of
the
King
,
That
if
he
had
done
any
Injury
to
any
of
the
great
men
,
he
would
make
satisfaction
according
to
the
Judgement
of
Peter
of
Savoy
,
and
others
of
his
Council
:
To
the
first
the
Barons
Answered
,
as
they
had
before
concerning
him
.
To
the
Second
they
said
,
they
had
heard
those
things
formerly
,
when
they
Granted
the
30th
part
of
their
Moveables
.
But
whether
they
had
been
performed
,
they
left
that
to
the
King
himself
,
and
so
remained
Resolute
in
not
Granting
the
King
an
Ayd
.
Not
one
Word
here
of
any
Billingsgate
Language
,
or
Revileing
of
the
King
,
with
which
the
Monks
report
doth
very
much
abound
.
When
King
Henry
's
[
](A29168-e659730-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
582.
n.
40.
King
Henry
prepares
for
his
Expedition
The
Earl
of
March
his
promise
.
Designs
were
known
to
the
King
of
France
,
he
prepared
24
Gallies
to
hinder
the
English
from
landing
at
Rochel
;
in
the
mean
time
King
Henry
was
only
busied
in
providing
money
;
for
the
Earl
of
March
had
promised
to
procure
Men
enough
;
Then
Peter
of
Savoy
,
Earl
of
Richmond
,
and
Peter
[
](A29168-e659900-b)[3]
[3]
f.
583.
n.
10.
The
Kings
Messengers
to
the
Poictovins
hardly
escaped
the
French
Bishop
of
Hereford
were
sent
into
Poictou
,
to
secure
the
King
of
England
what
assistance
and
friends
they
could
among
the
Poictovins
;
But
both
of
them
very
hardly
escaped
being
taken
by
the
French
,
returned
again
to
England
without
effecting
any
thing
to
purpose
.
Against
Easter
[
](A29168-e660040-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Kings
Summons
to
the
Military
Men
not
in
the
usual
Tenor.
He
commits
the
Kingdom
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
passes
over
Sea
.
A
contract
between
his
Daughter
and
the
King
of
Scots
eldest
Son
.
the
King
sent
out
Summons
to
those
that
ought
him
Military
Service
,
to
meet
him
at
Portsmouth
,
not
with
Horse
and
Arms
according
to
the
usual
tenor
,
but
(
in
lieu
of
their
Service
)
with
a
great
Summe
of
Money
(
cum
Magna
pecuniae
summa
.
)
Then
the
King
having
committed
the
custody
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
and
received
into
his
favor
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
formerly
his
Chancellor
,
and
recalled
Ralph
Fitz●Nicholas
,
and
Godfrey
Craucumb
,
he
took
Ship
at
Portsmouth●
with
Queen
Alienor
,
Earl
Richard
,
,
and
seven
other
Earls
,
and
landed
in
Gascoigny
,
where
they
were
received
by
Reginald
de
Pontibus
,
and
the
Great
Men
of
that
Country
;
and
for
the
better
secu●y
of
his
Affairs
at
home
,
a
Marriage
was
agreed
upon
between
●lexander
Eldest
son
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
Margaret
his
Daughter
;
and
that
part
of
the
Kingdom
which
bordered
upon
Scotland
,
was
committed
to
the
Care
of
that
King
,
at
the
time
he
should
be
beyond
Sea
.
The
King
of
France
was
not
idle
all
this
while
,
but
[
](A29168-e660420-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
584.
n.
30
,
40.
The
number
and
quality
of
the
French
Army
.
prepared
a
great
Army
,
which
consisted
of
4000
Knights
exactly
Armed
,
and
20000
Esquires
or
Servants
,
Crossbow
men
,
and
Common
Soldiers
,
besides
a
dayly
confluence
of
men
from
all
parts
of
his
Dominions
towards
Poictou
.
He
marched
with
his
Army
,
and
set
down
before
Fonten●y
a
Castle
of
the
Earl
of
March
.
In
the
time
of
the
Siege
,
the
King
of
England
sent
Ralph
Fitz
Nicholas
,
and
Nicholas
de
Molis
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
[
](A29168-e660610-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
587.
n.
10
King
Henry
sendeth
Messengers
to
the
King
of
France
They
are
kindly
received
,
and
Answered
.
declare
War
unless
he
would
submit
to
his
desires
.
The
King
of
France
received
them
very
kindly
,
and
answered
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
breaking
the
Truce
,
that
he
was
willing
it
should
be
continued
[
](A29168-e660690-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.
three
years
longer
,
and
would
consent
he
should
have
delivered
to
him
the
greatest
part
of
Normandy
and
Poictou
;
but
wondred
his
Cousin
of
England
should
think
that
he
infringed
the
Truce
in
the
least
,
when
he
endeavoured
only
to
correct
and
repress
the
insolence
of
his
own
men
(
suos
homines
)
that
proved
Rebels
and
Traytors
to
him
;
and
that
he
should
be
so
much
concerned
for
the
Earls
of
March
and
Thoulouse
,
and
thought
he
had
violated
the
Truce
in
receiving
and
incouraging
his
Rebellious
Subjects
and
Enemies
.
With
this
Answer
the
[
](A29168-e660860-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
588.
lin.
1.
King
Henry
refuseth
the
offers
of
the
King
of
France
Messengers
returned
to
the
King
of
England
,
who
would
not
hear
of
renewing
the
Truce
,
but
sent
some
Hospitallers
in
his
Name
to
defie
the
King
of
France
;
who
now
began
to
[
](A29168-e660960-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
King
of
France
concerned
for
the
Oath
of
his
Father
Lewis
to
King
Henry
.
His
scruples
are
satisfied
.
His
Successes
against
the
Earl
of
March
his
Castles
.
repent
he
had
made
so
fair
Overtures
for
Peace
,
and
expressed
his
Sorrow
that
the
King
of
England
should
be
thus
wheadled
by
the
Earls
of
March
and
Tholouse
,
and
shewed
himself
most
concerned
for
the
Oath
his
Father
Lewis
had
made
to
King
Henry
when
he
left
England
.
But
one
of
his
Great
Men
replyed
▪
That
that
Oath
was
mutual
,
and
that
the
King
of
England
had
violated
his
part
,
when
he
broke
his
promise
to
Lewis
his
Accomplices
,
and
caused
Constantine
a
Citizen
of
London
to
be
hanged
,
for
defending
your
Fathers
Honor.
This
satisfyed
the
Kings
Scruples
,
and
then
he
proceeded
to
make
a
vigorous
attack
upon
the
Castle
,
which
after
15
days
Siege
was
taken
by
assault
,
contrary
to
the
confidence
of
all
the
Poictovins
,
and
the
Earl
of
March
his
Son
,
and
all
his
Accomplices
were
made
Prisoners
.
When
some
that
were
about
the
King
advised
that
they
might
be
executed
for
a
Terror
to
other
Rebels
,
He
replyed
;
The
Son
obeyed
his
Father
,
They
all
Surrender
or
Capitulate
.
and
the
rest
the
Command
of
their
Lord
,
and
upon
that
Account
neither
of
them
deserved
Death
▪
however
he
sent
them
Prisoners
to
Paris
,
and
there
to
be
secured
.
This
put
the
rest
of
the
Defendents
of
the
Earl
of
March
his
Castles
into
such
an
Affright
,
that
some
of
their
own
accord
came
in
,
and
delivered
up
their
Keys
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
others
capitulated
upon
his
appearing
before
them
.
These
uninterrupted
Successes
made
the
[
](A29168-e661440-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
589.
l.
1.
The
Earl
of
March
repents
him
that
he
had
ingaged
himself
against
his
own
King
.
King
Henry
put
upon
great
difficulties
and
distresses
.
Earl
of
March
and
his
Poictovins
almost
desperate
,
who
now
began
to
repent
they
had
ingaged
themselves
against
their
own
Lord
the
King
of
France
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
England
came
before
the
City
of
Tailleburgh
,
and
pitched
in
a
Meadow
over
against
it
.
When
the
King
of
France
heard
of
it
,
he
marched
with
his
Army
towards
that
place
;
As
soon
as
the
Citizens
had
notice
of
his
approach
,
they
went
out
to
meet
him
,
and
surrendred
their
City
to
him
,
and
invited
him
to
take
possession
of
it
.
When
the
King
of
England
saw
himself
thus
disappointed
,
and
that
he
must
now
fight
the
French
with
the
men
he
had
with
him
,
[
](A29168-e661640-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50
He
called
to
the
Earl
of
March
,
and
asked
how
he
had
performed
his
promise
of
procuring
Men
enough
to
baffle
the
French
,
if
he
supplyed
them
with
Money
:
The
Earl
replyed
,
He
never
made
any
such
promise
.
The
Earl
of
March
denies
his
promise
made
to
him
.
Then
Earl
Richard
produced
the
Chart
of
Agreement
between
them
.
He
denyed
that
it
was
ever
made
or
sealed
by
him
,
or
that
he
had
ever
encouraged
the
undertaking
this
expedition
;
but
it
was
[
](A29168-e661760-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
590.
lin.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
the
contrivance
of
his
Wife
and
his
Mother
.
When
the
King
heard
the
Earl's
Reply
,
he
was
very
much
concerned
,
and
Earl
Richard
seeing
the
danger
the
King
was
in
,
of
being
made
prisoner
,
[
](A29168-e661840-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
590.
n.
10.
Earl
Richard
goes
to
the
French
Camp
▪
and
obtains
a
Truce
.
disarmed
himself
,
and
with
a
Staff
in
his
Hand
went
to
the
French
Camp
,
where
he
was
kindly
and
honorably
received
:
and
being
introduced
to
the
Kings
Presence
,
he
desired
a
Truce
,
which
the
King
granted
for
one
day
,
and
a
night
following
:
Assoon
as
the
Earl
had
obtained
this
Truce
,
he
returned
to
King
Henry
,
and
advised
him
to
make
his
escape
with
as
much
speed
as
he
could
,
otherwise
he
would
be
taken
prisoner
[
](A29168-e661970-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
●0
.
King
Henry's
flight
to
Xaints
.
.
The
King
followed
his
advice
,
took
Horse
at
night
,
and
never
stopped
till
he
came
to
Xaints
;
the
whole
Army
followed
him
,
but
with
great
hazard
,
and
some
loss
:
Next
day
the
King
of
France
decamped
,
and
marched
with
his
Army
towards
Xaints
;
after
some
few
days
both
Armies
met
and
fought
,
and
had
the
English
[
](A29168-e662060-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid
n.
40.
A
Fight
between
the
English
and
French
.
equalled
the
French
in
number
,
they
had
gained
an
entire
victory
.
The
number
of
those
that
were
slain
on
either
side
is
not
mentioned
,
but
the
Prisoners
that
were
taken
were
exchanged
.
Those
that
behaved
themselves
with
Courage
and
Resolution
in
this
Battle
,
were
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
,
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
the
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
Roger
Bigod
,
John
de
Burgo
,
Warin
de
Mon●chensy
,
Hubert
Fitz-Matthew
,
Ralph
Fitz-Nicholas
,
with
some
others
.
When
the
[
](A29168-e662190-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
591.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Earl
of
March
endeavours
to
be
reconciled
to
the
King
of
France
.
Earl
of
March
saw
how
successful
the
King
of
France
was
in
every
thing
he
attempted
,
and
that
his
strength
daily
increased
;
He
began
to
consider
how
he
should
regain
his
Favour
,
and
be
reconciled
unto
him
.
He
therefore
privily
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Brittain
,
that
he
with
the
Bishop
of
Xaints
,
would
use
their
endeavours
with
the
King
of
France
to
procure
his
Pardon
.
Upon
this
they
both
went
to
the
King
,
and
assured
him
,
That
the
Earl
of
March
was
sensible
how
much
he
had
offended
against
him
,
and
his
Crown
,
and
implored
his
Mercy
and
Favour
;
adding
,
he
might
receive
him
under
what
conditions
he
pleased
.
The
King
of
France
[
](A29168-e662390-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
The
Terms
upon
which
he
made
his
Peace
.
accepted
the
offer
,
and
was
reconciled
unto
him
,
upon
these
Terms
▪
That
whatever
that
King
had
possessed
himself
of
the
Earls
,
during
this
War
,
should
be
for
ever
annexed
to
the
Crown
;
and
also
,
That
all
those
Castles
that
were
in
his
possession
,
whether
they
were
his
own
or
his
friends
,
which
were
thought
to
be
injurious
to
the
King
of
France
,
should
be
delivered
into
his
hands
for
three
years
,
and
then
not
to
be
restored
unless
the
King
was
satisfied
of
his
Fidelity
:
That
He
should
with
200
armed
Men
enter
into
his
Service
,
and
faithfully
serve
him
for
three
years
,
at
his
own
charges
,
against
all
enemies
of
the
Church
or
Crown
of
France
.
Moreover
,
he
should
surrender
up
his
Charter
,
whereby
the
King
of
France
was
obliged
to
pay
him
10000
l.
a
year
for
defence
of
the
Marches
,
and
should
quit
any
such
claim
for
the
future
.
[
](A29168-e662630-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
He
enters
into
the
King
of
France
his
Service
.
To
these
hard
Conditions
he
was
forced
to
consent
to
obtain
his
pardon
,
and
was
presently
sent
against
the
Earl
of
Tholouse
his
old
friend
,
and
the
King
of
Englands
Confederate
.
This
was
all
done
without
the
knowledge
of
King
Henry
;
who
had
by
[
](A29168-e662730-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
592.
n.
10.
King
Henry
loseth
the
affections
of
the
Citizens
of
Xaint
.
Charter
given
the
City
of
Xaints
to
Hugh
Bruno
the
Earl
of
March
his
Son
,
and
his
younger
Brother
,
without
the
privity
of
the
Citizens
,
whereby
the
King
lost
their
Affections
,
for
that
they
hated
Hugh
.
However
,
he
thought
himself
safe
and
secure
there
,
till
he
was
informed
by
one
from
the
French
Camp
,
that
that
King
[
](A29168-e662870-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
●0
.
He
is
certified
the
King
of
France
designed
to
besiege
that
City
,
His
flight
to
Blaie
.
designed
to
come
and
besiege
that
City
very
suddenly
,
and
was
resolved
not
to
rise
till
he
had
made
him
prisoner
,
which
was
confirmed
by
another
,
who
likewise
assured
him
,
that
the
Earl
of
March
was
revolted
to
the
French
,
and
if
He
continued
there
one
night
longer
he
would
be
besieged
.
King
Henry
being
by
this
Second
Messenger
confirmed
in
his
belief
that
the
news
was
true
,
fled
to
Blaie
,
a
Town
in
Gascoigny
,
about
40
or
50
English
miles
from
Xaints
,
and
his
Army
followed
,
but
were
so
harassed
with
the
length
and
suddenness
of
the
March
,
that
they
were
unfit
for
any
service
.
All
Poictou
submit
to
the
King
of
France
.
Upon
this
Xaints
,
Ponz
,
and
all
Poictou
forthwith
submitted
to
the
King
of
France
;
only
Hertoldus
Governor
of
[
](A29168-e663150-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
593.
n.
50.
Hertoldus
his
Fidelity
to
King
Henry
.
Mirabell
Castle
,
went
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
implored
his
protection
;
to
whom
the
King
replyed
,
He
was
betrayed
by
the
Earl
of
March
,
and
was
scarce
able
to
secure
his
own
person
,
and
therefore
gave
him
leave
to
act
according
to
his
own
discretion
.
Then
he
went
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
submitted
himself
to
his
Mercy
and
Protection
;
to
whom
the
King
replyed
[
](A29168-e663310-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
594.
n.
20.
He
is
kindly
received
by
the
King
of
France
.
That
He
only
had
behaved
himself
faithfully
to
his
King
,
and
therefore
received
the
Castle
and
himself
very
kindly
;
and
having
first
taken
his
Oath
of
Fealty
,
he
restored
it
to
him
again
.
William
de
[
](A29168-e663420-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
411
,
412
,
413
,
414.
William
de
Nangis
his
relation
of
this
story
.
Nangis
in
the
Life
of
King
Lewis
,
in
this
year
,
and
in
the
relation
of
this
Story
,
in
some
things
is
more
particular
,
in
some
things
less
than
Paris
,
in
the
main
of
the
Story
they
agree
.
The
French
Historian
saith
,
The
Earl
of
March
sent
his
eldest
Son
Hugh
,
who
made
peace
with
the
King
of
France
upon
these
Terms
,
That
such
Lands
as
the
King
of
France
had
taken
from
his
Father
,
should
remain
to
the
Earl
of
Poictou
,
the
King
of
France
his
Brother
,
and
his
Heirs
;
That
concerning
the
Rest
of
Land
,
the
Earl
of
March
and
his
Wife
,
with
their
Children
,
were
to
stand
to
the
Pleasure
and
Courtesie
of
the
King
of
France
;
and
for
the
security
of
the
King
of
France
,
the
Earl
was
to
deliver
his
three
strong
Castles
,
M●lpinum
,
Merpin
,
Crosanum
,
his
Castle
▪
upon
the
River
Crosa
or
Creuse
,
and
Castrum
A●hardi
,
Castle-Achard
,
which
presently
received
his
Garisons
,
and
most
of
the
Barons
and
Great
Men
of
Poictou
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
.
The
day
after
[
](A29168-e663890-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
fol.
●94
.
n.
30.
Midsummer
,
Queen
Alienor
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
at
Burdeaux
,
Queen
Alienor
brought
to
Bed
of
a
Daughter
at
Burdeaux
.
A
Truce
between
England
and
France
for
five
years
.
which
was
named
Beatrix
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
France
purposed
to
persue
the
King
of
England
to
Blay
,
and
from
thence
to
Burdeaux
,
if
he
fled
thither
.
But
want
of
Victuals
and
Forrage
,
and
the
Pestilence
which
raged
in
his
Army
,
together
with
his
own
illness
,
made
him
alter
those
measures
he
had
before
resolved
upon
;
and
instead
of
fighting
,
he
made
a
Truce
with
the
King
of
England
for
[
](A29168-e664080-b)[7]
[7]
Nangis
de
Gestis
,
Lud.
ix
.
f.
414.
n.
40
five
years
,
and
then
returned
into
France
by
Xaints
,
and
in
a
short
time
recovered
his
health
.
This
year
the
King
of
England
required
[
](A29168-e664150-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
fol.
595.
n.
30.
and
fol.
597.
n.
20.
Three
Marks
upon
every
Knights
Fee
.
Several
Great
Men
desire
leave
to
return
into
England
.
Scutage
to
be
paid
him
throughout
all
England
,
of
every
Knights
Fee
three
Marks
;
or
as
others
,
but
Twenty
Shillings
.
About
Michaelmass
Earl
Bigod
,
Roger
Earl
of
Winchester
,
and
many
other
Great
Men
came
to
the
King
,
and
desired
leave
to
return
into
England
,
which
was
granted
.
[
](A29168-e664300-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
King's
unkindness
to
William
de
Ros.
Earl
Richard
represents
his
hard
usage
to
the
King
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
Treated
William
de
Ros
very
unkindly
,
who
after
he
had
spent
his
Money
in
the
Kings
Service
,
and
not
having
wherewithal
to
maintain
himself
,
had
his
Lands
seized
without
judgment
of
his
Peers
.
When
Earl
Richard
perceived
how
hardly
he
was
dealt
withal
,
He
went
to
the
King
and
blamed
him
for
it
,
but
the
King
received
him
with
great
Passion
,
and
Threats
.
Earl
Richard
made
no
return
,
but
when
he
saw
the
King
continued
resolute
,
and
would
not
be
guided
by
his
advice
,
[
](A29168-e664540-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
596.
n.
10.
He
,
William
Earl
Mareschal
,
the
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
many
other
Great
Men
,
left
the
King
at
Burdeux
,
with
his
Queen
,
and
took
Ship
and
came
over
into
England
.
In
October
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e664690-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
A.
D.
1242.
The
King
writes
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
to
send
him
Provisions
.
sent
to
the
Archbishop
of
York
(
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
absence
)
Commanding
him
to
take
the
Grain
of
the
Archbishopric
of
Canturbury
,
and
all
other
Bishoprics
that
were
void
,
with
Bacon
,
Salt
,
and
other
winter
Provision
,
together
with
Cloth
to
make
Garments
,
and
without
delay
to
send
them
to
him
at
Burdeux
,
[
](A29168-e664810-b)*
*
He
sent
10000
Quarters
of
Wheat
5000
Quarters
of
Oats
,
and
as
many
Bacons
.
And
to
enter
upon
their
Estates
who
left
his
Service
.
The
●ing
trusteth
to
Forreign
Counsels
,
and
is
deceived
by
them
.
which
was
done
according
to
his
desire
:
Moreover
,
he
Commanded
the
Arch-Bishop
,
that
he
should
seize
and
confiscate
the
Estates
of
those
that
withdrew
themselves
from
his
Service
;
but
the
Arch-bishop
prudently
declined
to
execute
his
Command
,
because
necessity
forced
them
to
retire
;
and
also
they
that
continued
with
the
King
at
Burdeux
,
namely
Simon
Earl
of
Leicester
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
and
some
other
Noblemen
,
contracted
such
great
Debts
that
they
were
reduced
to
penury
.
The
King
likewise
gave
himself
wholly
up
to
softness
,
and
unprofitable
expence
of
Money
,
and
was
now
altogether
guided
by
the
Counsels
of
the
King
of
Arragon
,
and
Earl
of
Tholouse
,
who
never
stood
by
him
at
any
time
,
when
necessity
pressed
him
,
but
was
ever
deluded
and
defrauded
by
them
,
the
Poictovins
,
and
Gascoignians
;
[
](A29168-e665070-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
597.
n.
●0
.
so
that
notwithstanding
he
had
so
many
supplies
of
Money
,
and
Provision
,
and
Cloaths
for
his
Soldiers
,
yet
he
was
[
](A29168-e665120-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
He
desires
one
●ears
profit
of
the
Cistercians
Wooll
their
Answer
to
the
King's
desire
.
reduced
to
so
great
and
urgent
necessities
,
that
He
again
wrote
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
to
desire
of
the
Cistercian
Order
One
years
profit
of
all
their
Wool
;
from
which
they
endeavoured
by
plausible
pretences
to
excuse
themselves
;
but
when
pressed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
to
a
complyance
with
the
King's
desires
,
who
always
was
ready
to
succor
their
necessities
,
One
of
the
Abbats
of
that
Order
answered
,
That
the
King
was
sworn
to
do
Justice
,
and
they
never
desired
any
thing
of
him
in
special
,
which
he
was
not
obliged
to
do
for
them
in
general
.
If
[
](A29168-e665240-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
598.
lin.
3.
he
would
give
them
any
thing
for
the
Health
of
his
Soul
,
or
of
his
Ancestors
Souls
,
or
the
state
of
his
Kingdom
;
they
were
ready
to
receive
it
.
An.
D.
1243.
In
the
Year
1243.
King
[
](A29168-e665330-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
598.
n.
10.
Henry
remained
all
Winter
at
Burdeaux
;
from
whence
in
the
beginning
of
March
following
he
again
[
](A29168-e665370-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
sends
to
the
Arch-Bishop
for
a
supply
of
Provision
of
Victuals
and
Money
.
wrote
to
the
Arch
-
Bishop
of
York
to
send
him
Provision
and
Money
,
complaining
he
had
●eceived
neither
,
since
the
Abbat
of
Evesham
came
to
him
.
This
amazed
the
Arch-bishop
who
had
so
lately
sent
such
large
supplies
of
both
;
from
hence
he
conjectured
the
Sea
had
devoured
it
:
Wherefore
he
made
further
Provision
both
of
Victuals
,
and
Money
,
and
designed
to
send
it
unto
him
;
but
the
[
](A29168-e665490-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Wardens
of
the
Cinqu●
Ports
refuse
to
carry
it
.
Wardens
of
the
Cinque-ports
refused
to
undertake
it
,
unless
he
would
provide
a
Convoy
of
ships
sufficient
to
protect
them
against
the
Pyracies
of
the
Earl
of
Brittain
,
and
his
Calesians
,
who
had
already
thrice
set
upon
them
,
and
spoiled
them
to
their
irreparable
loss
,
and
damage
,
both
of
Men
,
Ships
,
and
Goods
.
When
the
Archbishop
heard
their
Answer
,
He
signified
the
same
to
the
King
,
and
desired
[
](A29168-e665640-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
599.
n.
10.
him
to
hasten
his
return
into
England
.
On
St.
Gregories
Day
(
March
12th
)
the
[
](A29168-e665700-b)1
1
Fol.
600.
n.
10.
The
Truce
between
England
and
France
confirmed
.
Five
years
Truce
between
the
King
of
England
,
and
France
,
were
confirmed
;
and
by
Agreement
,
the
King
of
France
was
to
retain
what
he
had
got
by
the
Sword
;
and
what
the
King
of
England
had
acquired
by
the
help
of
the
Gascoins
was
to
be
Restored
to
him
.
About
this
time
,
[
](A29168-e665830-b)2
2
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Kings
passage
into
England
delayed
by
many
Accidents
.
He
commit's
the
Government
of
Gascoigny
to
Nicholas
de
Molis
.
the
King
wrote
to
the
Arch-bishop
,
to
provide
such
as
might
secure
his
passage
into
England
,
commanding
all
the
Great
men
to
be
in
a
readiness
at
Portsmouth
to
receive
him
at
his
Landing
,
but
by
many
accidents
his
passage
was
delayed
;
the
Queen
was
scarce
recovered
from
her
Childbed
;
the
Citisens
of
Burdeaux
,
and
all
the
Gasconians
were
unwilling
to
part
with
so
profitable
a
Guest
,
who
was
so
generous
in
his
distributions
;
and
after
he
was
shipped
,
he
was
forced
to
return
again
to
Burdeaux
,
to
quiet
the
Tumults
that
arose
among
the
Gascoinians
;
whereby
the
Archbishop
and
Great
men
of
England
were
wearied
out
with
long
attendance
.
At
length
after
he
had
settled
Gascoigny
,
and
committed
the
Government
of
that
Country
to
Nicholas
de
Molis
,
he
again
took
Ship
,
and
landed
at
Portsmouth
on
the
25
of
September
,
and
was
received
at
[
](A29168-e666130-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
604.
n.
20
,
30.
The
King
received
by
his
Subjects
with
the
greatest
instances
of
Gratitude
and
Joy
.
Winchester
by
almost
all
the
Nobility
,
with
all
demonstration
of
Joy
and
thanks
,
and
by
the
Citisens
of
London
with
variety
of
Inestimable
Gifts
,
and
by
the
Clergy
,
with
a
Pompous
and
Sumptuous
Procession
on
the
13th
of
October
following
.
This
Year
on
the
Nativity
of
St.
John
Baptist
Innocent
the
4th
was
chosen
Pope
,
after
One
Year
,
and
Nine
Moneths
vacancy
.
This
Year
the
Jews
[
](A29168-e666320-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
605.
n.
50.
The
Jews
forced
to
pay
great
Sums
of
money
to
the
King
.
The
Religious
made
him
great
presents
.
were
forced
to
pay
to
the
King
great
Sums
of
Money
,
the
Abbats
also
and
Priors
presented
him
with
great
Gifts
,
which
if
they
did
not
in
value
answer
his
expectation
,
He
rejected
them
,
and
required
others
of
more
value
.
On
the
first
of
November
[
](A29168-e666450-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
606.
n.
40.
Beatrix
Countess
of
Provence
,
the
Queens
Mother
,
came
into
England
,
and
brought
with
her
,
her
Daughter
Cincia
,
who
was
soon
after
Marryed
[
](A29168-e666510-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Earl
Richard
married
to
Cincia
Daughter
to
Beatrix
.
Countess
of
Provence
.
to
Earl
Richard
at
Westminster
on
Saint
Clements-Day
,
the
23d
of
that
Month
;
and
_____
th
Weding
was
celebrated
with
great
Pomp
and
Feasting
,
there
being
no
less
than
30000
Dishes
provided
for
one
Dinner
.
Triginta
Millia
Ferculorum
prandentibus
parabantur
.
In
the
Year
1244.
King
Henry
at
[
](A29168-e666660-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
613.
n.
30.
The
King
and
Court
treated
by
Earl
Richard
at
Wallingford
Christmass
was
entertained
at
Wallingford
by
his
Brother
Earl
Richard
,
and
nobly
treated
,
as
likewise
were
most
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Nation
;
his
Wife
C●ncia
was
there
,
with
Beatrix
her
Mother
,
who
soon
after
took
her
solemn
[
](A29168-e666780-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40.
leave
of
the
King
and
Court
,
took
Ship
at
Dover
,
and
passed
into
her
own
Country
.
About
this
Time
the
Pope
sent
Master
[
](A29168-e666850-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Innocent
the
4th
.
Martin
the
Pope's
Legate
sent
into
England
with
an
Exorbitant
power
.
He
Exercise's
it
accordingly
.
Martin
his
Legat
into
England
with
power
to
Excommunicate
and
Suspend
whomsoever
he
should
find
refractory
to
his
Commands
;
by
which
Authority
He
suspended
several
Praelates
until
they
should
make
such
a
provision
for
the
Popes
Clerks
and
Kinsmen
as
he
desired
,
who
thought
any
Revenue
under
30
Marks
by
the
Year
,
not
worth
his
receiving
,
lest
he
seem
to
be
a
Collector
of
Triffles
.
Ne
quisquilias
colligere
videretur
.
Moreover
he
directed
his
Letters
to
several
Abbats
and
Priors
,
strictly
injoyning
them
to
send
him
such
Horses
as
were
fit
for
the
Popes
special
Clerk
,
and
if
they
refused
or
made
any
Excuse
,
though
never
so
reasonable
,
they
were
forthwith
suspended
,
(
as
the
Abbat
of
Malmsbury
,
and
Prior
of
Merton
were
)
until
they
should
make
full
satisfaction
,
and
when
any
Prebendaries
of
Churches
became
void
,
He
presently
seized
them
,
and
by
Virtue
of
the
Popes
Authority
disposed
of
them
as
he
pleased
,
and
gave
one
of
the
rich
Praebendaries
of
Salisbury
to
a
little
Boy
that
was
his
Nephew
,
against
the
Will
of
the
Bishop
and
the
whole
Chapter
.
Near
the
beginning
of
this
Year
the
King
of
France
[
](A29168-e667320-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
614.
n.
50.
The
King
of
France
his
Offer
to
his
Subj●cts
that
had
Estates
in
England
and
France
.
The
King
of
England
would
not
consent
to
it
.
assembled
at
Paris
all
such
of
his
Subjects
that
had
possessions
in
England
,
and
declared
to
them
,
That
He
thought
they
could
not
serve
faithfully
two
different
Lords
at
the
same
time
,
and
then
gave
them
their
Choice
to
whom
they
would
adhere
,
and
after
that
to
relinquish
their
possessions
and
Lands
in
the
other
Princes
Dominions
.
Upon
this
,
some
kept
their
Estates
in
France
,
and
left
those
in
England
;
others
kept
their
Estates
in
England
,
and
left
those
in
France
.
When
this
was
known
to
the
King
of
England
,
He
commanded
the
Normans
Estates
in
his
Realm
to
be
forthwith
Seized
,
and
would
not
give
them
their
Liberty
of
Choice
,
as
the
King
of
France
had
done
;
this
was
by
the
French
looked
upon
to
be
a
breach
of
the
Truce
.
But
their
King
was
not
so
well
recovered
,
or
at
leisure
to
prosecute
the
violation
by
a
new
War
,
but
endeavoured
to
appease
,
and
repress
the
querulous
Invectives
His
Norman
Subjects
made
against
the
King
of
England
.
In
February
King
Henry
received
[
](A29168-e667760-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
616.
n.
50.
Several
new
Counsellers
made
.
Sir
Paulinus
Piper
,
Steward
of
his
Household
,
and
John
Mansell
Chancellor
of
St.
Pauls
into
his
Council
;
and
Master
Lawrence
of
St.
Martins
was
made
Praesident
of
his
Council
,
and
his
Procurator
in
all
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
[
](A29168-e667920-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
617.
n.
20.
The
Unfortunate
End
of
Griffin
Prince
Leolins
Son
.
About
the
same
time
Griffin
,
Son
of
Leolin
Prince
of
North
Wales
,
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
endeavoured
to
make
his
escape
out
of
Prison
,
by
a
Rope
fastened
to
the
Top
of
the
Tower
;
but
being
a
Man
of
great
bulk
and
weighty
,
the
Rope
brake
in
his
descent
,
and
he
perished
by
that
fall
,
which
happened
on
the
1st
.
of
March
.
A.
D.
1244.
This
Year
notwithstanding
their
Oaths
Engagements
and
Charts
the
Welch
men
and
their
Prince
had
made
to
King
Henry
,
[
](A29168-e668210-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
638.
n.
10.
The
Welch
revolt
from
King
Henry
.
they
Revolted
from
his
Obedience
,
and
made
War
upon
him
and
his
Marchers
;
who
were
opposed
by
the
Earl
of
Clare
,
the
Earl
of
Hereford
,
John
de
Monmouth
,
Roger
de
Monthault
,
and
other
potent
Marchers
;
by
the
Kings
Command
they
came
to
such
an
Engagement
as
in
those
Days
was
called
a
Battel
,
in
which
there
fell
an
hundred
on
both
sides
.
The
King
on
Barnaby
Day
,
or
the
Eleventh
of
June
,
was
at
St.
Albans
[
](A29168-e668400-b)5
5
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
King
of
Scots
denies
to
hold
any
part
of
his
Kingdom
of
the
King
of
England
.
when
he
heard
this
news
of
the
Welch
;
at
which
time
likewise
the
King
of
Scots
,
let
him
know
,
That
he
neither
did
,
would
,
or
ought
to
hold
the
least
Particle
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
of
him
.
This
year
(
saith
Paris
)
the
King
[
](A29168-e668510-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
fol.
639.
n.
20
,
30.
Summoned
the
great
men
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
the
Arch
-
Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
to
meet
at
Westminster
;
and
with
his
own
mouth
,
asked
a
pecuniary
Aid
;
privately
intending
to
reduce
the
King
of
Scots
;
The
King
Summons
a
great
Council
,
or
Colloqiuum
.
Desires
an
Aid
.
but
openly
pretending
,
that
the
year
be-before
he
had
by
their
Advice
passed
into
Gascoigny
,
and
upon
that
undertaking
contracted
great
Debts
,
from
which
he
desired
them
to
relieve
him
.
The
Barons
Answered
they
would
treat
about
his
Proposal
.
The
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
and
Priors
,
Treated
apart
by
themselves
;
The
Clergy
treat
by
themselves
.
and
after
that
,
they
asked
the
Earls
and
Barons
to
consent
to
what
they
had
resolved
upon
,
in
Giving
the
King
an
Answer
;
and
what
they
would
do
upon
his
Demands
.
They
answered
,
That
without
the
Common
Vniversity
they
would
do
nothing
;
and
then
by
Common
assent
,
there
were
Elected
on
behalf
of
the
Clergy
(
Ex
parte
Cleri
)
Boniface
Elect
of
Canterbury
,
The
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
Lincoln
and
Worcester
;
On
behalf
of
the
Laity
(
ex
parte
Laicorum
Earl
Richard
)
the
Kings
Brother
,
Earl
Bigot
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Twelve
chosen
to
treat
for
the
whole
Community
.
Simon
Monfort
,
and
the
Earl
Marshal
.
On
Behalf
of
the
Barons
,
(
ex
parte
Baronum
)
Richard
de
Munt●ichet
,
John
de
Baliol
,
and
the
Abbats
of
Ramsey
and
Bury
;
and
what
these
Twelve
should
do
,
was
to
be
communicated
to
the
whole
,
That
nothing
might
be
offered
to
the
King
with
Common
assent
.
And
because
the
[
](A29168-e669100-b)7
7
Ibid.
n.
40.
Their
Complaints
.
Charter
of
Liberties
,
which
the
King
had
Granted
some
time
since
,
for
the
Observation
whereof
Edmund
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
had
sworn
and
undertaken
,
was
not
Kept
;
nor
were
the
Aids
so
often
given
,
used
to
the
advantage
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
by
the
Defect
of
the
Chancelor
,
Writs
were
Granted
,
and
Issued
,
contrary
to
Justice
.
It
was
Desired
,
That
such
a
Justiciary
,
and
such
a
Chancelor
might
be
made
,
as
would
fix
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
upon
its
old
Basis
,
(
per
quos
status
Regni
solidaretur
ut
solebat
)
.
And
lest
the
King
should
seem
to
do
any
thing
new
by
Compulsion
of
the
Council
,
he
would
not
Grant
the
Petition
of
the
great
Men
;
but
promised
to
amend
what
he
had
heard
from
them
:
Whereupon
the
meeting
was
adjourned
until
three
Weeks
after
the
[
](A29168-e669360-b)*
*
Ma●
.
Paris
hath
jumbled
things
so
strangely
together
this
year
,
that
is
not
possible
to
make
his
History
,
and
Chronology
meet
.
Purification
of
the
Virgin
,
(
That
is
,
the
2d
of
February
)
That
if
in
the
mean
time
,
the
King
on
his
own
accord
should
Choose
such
Counsellors
,
How
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
was
to
be
managed
.
and
so
Manage
the
Rights
or
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
as
to
satisfie
the
Great
men
,
then
they
might
give
him
an
Aid
;
yet
so
as
it
should
be
Expended
for
the
Benefit
of
the
Kingdom
by
Advice
of
the
Twelve
.
When
the
King
saw
he
could
do
nothing
with
them
all
together
;
he
[
](A29168-e669560-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50
,
&
f.
640.
line
1.
The
Clergy
required
by
the
Pope
to
give
the
King
Money
.
tryed
the
Clergy
apart
,
what
they
would
do
upon
the
Popes
Letter
;
in
which
he
Required
,
admonished
,
and
exhorted
them
to
give
the
King
a
liberal
assistance
in
Money
.
Their
Answer
was
,
They
were
Engaged
,
and
could
do
nothing
without
the
Common
Consent
of
the
Great
men
.
This
great
Council
had
contrived
a
new
[
](A29168-e669660-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
641.
n.
10
,
20.
A
new
Government
projected
.
Government
,
which
they
intended
to
have
offered
to
,
and
put
upon
the
King
,
if
they
could
;
To
wit
,
That
Four
of
the
most
potent
and
discreet
men
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
chosen
by
Common
assent
,
and
sworn
of
the
Kings
Council
;
who
should
transact
all
the
affairs
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
should
do
Justice
to
all
without
acception
of
Persons
.
These
should
follow
the
King
,
and
Two
of
them
at
least
were
always
to
be
present
with
him
;
that
they
might
hear
the
Complaints
of
,
and
relieve
Sufferers
.
The
Kings
Treasury
was
to
be
managed
by
them
,
and
all
Aids
were
to
be
expended
as
they
thought
it
most
to
the
advantage
of
King
and
Kingdom
.
They
were
to
be
Conversators
of
the
Liberties
;
and
as
they
were
chosen
by
Common
assent
,
so
they
were
not
to
be
removed
out
of
their
Office
,
but
by
Common
assent
,
when
one
Dyed
,
another
was
to
be
Chosen
by
the
three
Survivors
:
Without
their
Consent
,
the
great
Council
was
not
to
meet
;
But
if
they
should
think
it
necessary
or
Expedient
,
it
was
to
be
convened
when
they
pleased
.
This
project
did
not
then
take
Effect
,
because
the
[
](A29168-e670080-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
&
f.
642.
n.
10.
The
Popes
Legate
demandeth
Mony
of
the
Clergy
.
Counsels
of
the
Clergy
were
distracted
by
the
Popes
Legate
,
Martin
,
who
came
with
his
Letters
to
Require
a
great
Sum
of
Money
of
them
,
for
to
pay
the
Debt
that
had
been
contracted
by
his
Predecessor
Pope
Gregory
,
in
the
War
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
Ecclesiastical
Liberty
,
and
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
[
](A29168-e670190-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
645.
n.
30.
,
and
suspended
all
Men
from
presenting
to
Benefices
which
were
of
Thirty
Marks
Annual
value
and
upwards
.
The
great
Men
and
Prelates
[
](A29168-e670240-b)[2]
[2]
f.
643.
line
.
8.
The
Kings
promise
to
the
Great
men
.
Met
at
London
according
to
the
Time
of
Adjournment
,
three
Weeks
after
Candlemass
day
,
to
Treat
about
the
Demands
of
an
Aid
,
where
he
again
Renewed
them
,
and
promised
intirely
to
keep
the
Charter
of
Liberties
which
he
had
Sworn
to
at
his
Coronation
;
and
gave
[
](A29168-e670300-b)[3]
[3]
Ib.
n.
10.
Twenty
shillings
of
Every
Knights
Fee
granted
to
the
King
.
the
B●shops
leave
in
their
Respective
Dioceses
to
Excommunicate
himself
and
all
others
that
should
act
Contrary
to
it
in
any
Article
:
Yet
for
all
this
he
could
only
obtain
Twenty
shillings
of
every
Knights
fee
,
to
Marry
his
Eldest
Daughter
,
of
all
those
which
held
of
the
King
[
](A29168-e670400-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.
in
Capite
;
half
to
be
paid
at
Easter
,
and
the
other
half
at
Michaelmass
.
The
Controversie
between
the
two
Kings
of
England
and
Scotland
came
to
such
an
height
,
A.
D.
1244.
That
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e670520-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
645.
n.
40
,
50.
&
cl
.
28.
Hen.
3.
m.
8.
Dors.
Summoned
every
Baron
of
England
,
as
well
Bishops
and
Abbbats
,
as
lay-Barons
which
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
(
Quilibet
Baro
tenens
ex
Rege
in
Capite
)
to
have
all
their
Service
ready
at
Newcastle
upon
Tine
;
to
force
the
King
of
Scots
to
give
satisfaction
,
unless
he
would
hear
their
Advice
;
where
they
appeared
accordingly
,
Congregata
igitur
Vniversitate
totius
Angl●ae
Nobilium
,
apud
Memoratum
Castrum
;
About
the
Assumption
of
the
Virgin
(
that
is
,
the
15th
of
August
)
they
had
a
serious
Treaty
about
this
Weighty
Affair
:
Where
by
the
means
of
Earl
Richard
and
other
great
Men
,
there
was
a
Peace
made
upon
these
Terms
,
[
](A29168-e670750-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
171.
Articles
of
the
Peace
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
Scotland
.
That
the
King
of
Scots
and
his
Heirs
should
keep
Perpetual
Faith
and
Friendship
toward
King
Henry
and
his
Heirs
:
That
he
should
not
League
with
the
Kings
Enemies
:
That
the
Peace
should
stand
Good
,
that
was
made
in
the
presence
of
Otto
the
Popes
Legat
;
and
the
Agreement
concerning
a
Contract
of
Marriage
to
be
had
between
the
King
of
Scots
Son
,
and
the
King
of
Englands
Daughter
.
The
[
](A29168-e670990-b)[7]
[7]
f.
647.
n.
30.40
.
The
Welch
spoil
the
Borders
.
Welch
at
this
time
made
great
Slaughters
,
Devastation
,
and
burnings
upon
the
Borders
;
of
which
the
King
having
notice
,
he
sent
Herebert
Fitz
Matthew
with
Three
hundred
Horse
to
subdue
them
,
Disbanding
the
rest
of
his
Army
,
and
going
to
London
himself
.
The
Welch
took
Courage
upon
this
Discharging
the
Army
,
They
rout
those
that
were
sent
to
repress
them
.
and
had
routed
and
destroyed
the
forces
of
the
Earl
of
Hereford
and
Ralph
de
Mortemer
before
Herebert
got
up
to
them
;
and
when
he
attacqued
them
the
Day
after
,
they
put
him
to
flight
.
On
the
Morrow
of
all
Souls
,
(
November
3d
)
the
[
](A29168-e671160-b)[8]
[8]
f.
650.
n.
50.
The
Great
men
deny
the
King
an
Ayd
.
against
the
Welch
.
Prince
David
offered
to
hold
his
Kingdom
of
the
Pope
.
great
Men
of
England
met
,
of
whom
the
King
required
an
Ayd
against
the
Welch
,
which
they
denied
him
.
David
Prince
of
North-wales
,
intending
to
cast
off
the
Yoak
of
his
Subjection
to
the
King
of
England
,
sent
to
the
Pope
,
and
offered
his
Country
to
him
,
so
as
he
would
defend
it
against
him
,
and
that
David
and
his
Heirs
might
hold
it
of
him
Paying
yearly
500
Marks
;
&
for
a
great
Sum
of
Money
obtain'd
the
Popes
●ll
directed
to
the
Abbats
of
Aberconwey
&
Kemere
,
by
which
he
Constituted
them
his
Inquisitors
,
whether
Prince
David
by
force
and
fear
was
compelled
to
subject
himself
,
and
swear
Fealty
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
if
they
found
it
to
be
so
,
to
Dispence
with
,
release
,
and
make
Null
and
voyd
his
Oath
and
Engagements
;
and
by
Virtue
of
this
Bull
they
[
](A29168-e671560-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
172.
summoned
the
King
to
appear
before
them
on
the
Vigil
or
Eve
of
St.
Agnes
(
January
21
)
at
Keyrus
in
Wales
,
to
answer
Prince
David
concerning
the
Contents
of
the
Bull.
This
inraged
the
King
,
and
also
the
Great
Men
,
so
as
they
urged
him
to
March
against
David
without
Delay
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e671710-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
f.
654.
n.
50.
The
Welch
overthrown
first
Sunday
in
Lent
the
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Montgomery
,
with
such
forces
as
he
had
with
him
,
by
stratagem
overcame
the
Welch
,
and
killed
above
300
of
them
▪
David
to
make
good
this
loss
,
besieged
the
Castle
of
[
](A29168-e671830-b)[2]
[2]
f.
255.
n.
30.
David
besieged
and
took
Monthalt
Castle
.
Monthalt
,
and
took
it
by
assault
,
and
killed
most
he
found
in
it
,
but
missed
of
Roger
de
Monte-alto
,
the
Proprietor
of
it
,
whom
he
thought
to
have
found
there
.
About
[
](A29168-e671910-b)[3]
[3]
f.
658.
n.
50.
The
yearly
revenue
of
the
Roman
and
Italian
Clergy
in
England
.
Whitsunday
the
King
caused
diligent
Inquiry
to
be
made
in
Every
County
,
whose
Revenues
the
Romans
and
Italians
were
possessed
of
in
England
,
[
](A29168-e672030-b)[4]
[4]
f.
659.
line
4.
by
Gift
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
they
were
found
to
be
60000
Marks
by
the
year
:
The
Consideration
of
which
great
Sum
moved
the
King
both
to
Admiration
and
Anger
;
and
the
Vniversity
of
the
Kingdom
composed
an
Elegant
[
](A29168-e672120-b)[4]
[4]
f.
659.
lin.
4.
Epistle
,
in
which
they
set
forth
the
Execrable
Papal
Extortions
,
The
English
Complaint
at
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
and
by
whom
made
.
and
the
Exactions
of
the
Legats
;
(
in
qua
Extortiones
Papales
Execrabiles
,
&c.
)
And
sent
it
to
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
by
Earl
Roger
Bigod
,
John
Fitz-Geofrey
,
William
de
Cantelupe
,
Philip
Basse●
,
Ralph
Fitz-Nicholas
▪
and
Master
William
Poweric
a
Clerc
,
in
the
Name
of
the
whole
Vniversity
,
who
were
to
declare
the
importable
Burthens
of
the
Kingdom
by
reason
of
the
Popes
Exaction
of
Tribute
,
to
which
the
Vniversity
thereof
never
consented
,
and
to
seek
for
Redress
.
On
the
30
th
of
[
](A29168-e672370-b)[5]
[5]
f.
659.
n.
10
,
20.
Fulke
Fitz-warrin
sent
to
Martin
the
Pope's
Legat.
June
the
Vniversity
of
Military
Men
,
that
intended
a
Torneament
(
which
was
prohibited
by
the
King
)
met
at
Luton
and
Dunstable
,
(
in
Bedfordshire
)
sent
Fulk
Fitz
Warin
,
to
the
New
Temple
at
London
,
to
Mr.
Martin
the
Popes
Clerc
,
and
Instrument
of
his
great
Exactions
;
when
he
came
to
him
,
he
looked
upon
him
with
a
stern
Countenance
,
He
treateth
the
Legat
roughly
.
and
bad
him
be
gone
out
of
England
immediately
:
Who
commands
me
to
do
this
,
said
Mr.
Martin
?
Is
it
your self
?
To
whom
Fulk
answered
,
the
Vniversity
or
Body
of
armed
men
,
that
lately
appeared
at
Luton
and
Dunstable
,
by
me
do
Command
you
to
do
this
;
and
bad
him
again
be
gone
,
or
he
and
his
Followers
would
in
three
Days
be
cut
in
Pieces
:
Mr.
Martin
much
affrighted
at
this
Salutation
,
went
immediately
to
the
King
,
and
told
him
,
what
he
had
heard
,
and
asked
if
it
was
done
by
his
Authority
:
The
King
told
him
he
was
not
the
Author
of
any
such
thing
;
but
my
Barons
(
saith
he
)
can
scarce
contain
themselves
from
an
insurrection
against
me
,
for
that
I
have
so
long
suffered
your
Depredations
and
Injuries
in
my
Kingdom
.
Upon
this
Discourse
with
the
King
he
Requested
his
Pasport
,
which
was
readily
granted
,
The
Legat
leaveth
England
.
and
for
his
greater
security
the
King
sent
with
him
Robert
Noris
,
one
of
his
Marshals
to
conduct
him
to
the
Sea
.
The
[
](A29168-e672880-b)[6]
[6]
f.
666.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1245.
The
English
Procurators
complaint
in
the
Council
of
Lyons
.
Procurators
of
the
Vniversity
or
Body
of
the
Nobility
of
England
before
named
,
sitting
in
the
Council
at
Lyons
,
Mr.
William
Poweric
their
Clerc
stood
up
,
and
propounded
the
Grievances
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
in
behalf
of
the
said
Vniversity
,
lamentably
complaining
of
a
Tribute
injuriously
imposed
on
the
Kingdom
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Nobility
,
nor
they
themselves
had
ever
consented
;
nor
did
at
present
,
or
ever
should
consent
;
whereupon
they
craved
Justice
with
Remedy
;
To
which
complaint
the
Pope
made
no
answer
;
yet
William
Power●c
produced
the
[
](A29168-e673120-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
173.
Epistle
,
which
de●lared
the
many
Extortions
made
in
England
by
the
Roman
Church
,
which
was
read
in
the
Council
.
After
some
time
of
Wayting
,
the
Procurators
returned
without
[
](A29168-e673180-b)[7]
[7]
f.
681.
n.
30.
a
satisfactory
Answer
:
yet
at
length
he
[
](A29168-e673190-b)[8]
[8]
f.
696.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
The
Popes
Grant
to
Patrons
of
Benefices
i●
England
.
Granted
that
all
Patrons
both
Lay
and
Ecclesiastic
,
should
present
whom
they
would
to
Ecclesiastic
Benefices
without
the
Let
or
hinderance
of
him
,
or
his
Legats
.
But
afterwards
,
with
a
Non
[
](A29168-e673310-b)[8]
[8]
f.
668.
n.
20.
Obstante
to
this
privilege
he
totally
destroyed
it
,
when
ever
he
had
a
Mind
to
prefer
any
of
the
Italian
Clergy
.
About
the
Beginning
of
July
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e673370-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
660.
n.
●0
▪
&
Clau.
29.
Hen.
3
M.
8.
D.
The
King
prepares
for
an
Expedition
into
Wales
.
Summoned
all
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
others
that
held
of
him
in
Military
Service
,
and
Serjeanty
,
to
March
with
him
into
Wales
,
or
to
send
their
Service
:
The
Welchmen
kept
themselves
upon
their
Mountains
,
and
in
their
Woods
and
fastnesses
,
and
took
their
Opportunities
now
and
then
to
Destroy
some
Parties
of
the
English
;
and
all
that
King
Henry
did
in
10
Weeks
time
,
was
to
[
](A29168-e673450-b)[2]
[2]
f.
682.
n.
20.
f.
683.
&
f.
684.
n.
30.
build
the
Castle
of
Bannoc
,
which
when
he
had
finished
,
and
put
a
strong
Garrison
into
it
,
he
returned
into
England
,
having
destroyed
all
the
Victuals
and
Forrage
upon
the
Borders
,
and
in
those
parts
of
Wales
where
he
had
been
;
and
returned
into
England
with
his
Army
:
At
the
same
time
the
Irish
by
the
King's
Command
landed
in
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
,
which
was
the
place
of
Refuge
for
the
Welch
,
and
burnt
,
and
destroyed
the
whole
Country
.
In
the
Spring
following
,
[
](A29168-e673570-b)[3]
[3]
f.
695.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1246
Prince
David
dyeth
without
Issue
.
died
David
Prince
of
[
](A29168-e673620-b)b.
b.
The
Prince
of
Northwales
was
the
[
](A29168-e673650-b)[7]
[7]
Dr.
Pow.
Hist
.
of
Wales
,
p.
315.
Superior
of
all
the
Princes
of
Wales
,
to
whom
the
other
Princes
of
South
Wales
and
Powls
paid
a
certain
Tribute
yearly
,
as
appears
in
the
Laws
of
Howel
Dha
.
Northwales
,
without
Issue
;
in
whose
place
the
Welchmen
chose
the
Son
of
Griffin
Prince
of
Wales
.
Dr.
Powel
says
from
the
British
History
,
That
the
Lords
and
Barons
of
Wales
upon
the
Death
of
David
came
together
and
chose
[
](A29168-e673850-b)[ ]
[ ]
History
of
Wales
.
p.
314.
Owen
and
Lewelin
,
who
divided
the
Principality
between
them
,
and
received
their
Homages
.
This
year
in
a
Parlement
at
London
there
were
severe
A
Parlement
at
London
.
Laws
made
against
such
as
Robbed
Parks
or
Warrens
.
[
](A29168-e673940-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
ut
supra
f.
695.
n.
50.
&
lib.
Additam
.
f.
156.
n.
10.
Laws
made
against
Robbers
of
Warrens
and
Parks
If
the
Malefactor
fled
and
was
Killed
,
there
was
neither
Law
or
Appeal
allowed
for
his
Death
:
If
an
Earl
,
Baron
,
or
Knight
complained
to
the
King
that
his
Deer
was
stoln
,
and
Inquisition
was
made
by
the
Kings
Writ
,
if
he
that
was
Indicted
was
Convicted
,
he
was
to
lye
in
the
Kings
Prison
a
Year
and
a
Day
,
and
to
pay
three
years
value
of
his
Estate
,
having
just
sufficient
allowed
out
of
it
,
to
maintain
him
;
after
which
the
King
was
to
have
two
parts
,
and
he
that
received
the
injury
,
one
;
and
then
he
was
to
find
twelve
Sureties
,
that
he
should
never
do
the
like
again
,
in
Parks
,
Warrens
,
or
Forests
;
nor
do
any
thing
against
the
Kings
Peace
,
who
were
to
answer
for
his
Body
and
Transgression
.
And
if
any
one
were
taken
in
a
Park
or
Warren
without
the
Kings
Writ
of
Inquisition
,
he
was
to
be
Imprisoned
,
Fined
,
and
to
give
Sureties
as
before
.
On
Mid-Lent
Sunday
a
most
General
Parlement
of
the
whole
Kingdom
met
at
London
according
to
Summons
,
[
](A29168-e674230-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
f.
698.
n.
40
,
50.
A
General
Parlement
held
at
London
.
where
the
King
Conferred
with
the
Bishops
apart
,
the
Earls
and
Barons
apart
,
and
the
Abbats
and
Priors
apart
,
about
the
Popes
not
keeping
his
promises
concerning
the
Removal
of
their
Grievances
,
which
were
these
,
Papal
Exctions
and
Oppressions
.
First
,
That
the
Pope
not
content
with
the
payment
of
Peter-pence
,
oppressed
the
Kingdom
by
Extorting
from
the
Clergy
great
Contributions
,
without
the
Kings
Consent
,
against
the
Antient
Customes
,
Liberties
,
and
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
against
the
Appeal
of
the
Procurators
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
in
the
General
Council
of
Lyons
.
Secondly
,
The
Church
and
Kingdom
were
oppressed
,
in
that
the
Patrons
of
Churches
could
not
present
fit
persons
to
them
,
because
they
were
given
by
the
Popes
Letters
to
Romans
,
who
understood
not
the
English
Language
,
and
carried
all
the
Money
out
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
Impoverishing
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
The
Nation
was
oppressed
by
the
Popes
Exaction
of
Pensions
from
Churches
.
Fourthly
,
The
Church
and
Nation
suffered
,
for
that
Italians
succeeded
Italians
,
and
the
English
were
forced
to
prosecute
their
right
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
against
the
Customes
and
Written
Laws
thereof
,
and
against
the
Indulgencies
of
the
Popes
Predecessors
granted
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
England
.
Fifthly
,
The
Church
and
Nation
infinitely
suffered
,
by
reason
of
the
Clause
of
Non
obstante
,
which
weakned
and
enervated
all
Oaths
,
Ancient
Customes
,
Written
Laws
,
Grants
,
Statutes
and
Privileges
.
Sixthly
,
The
Church
and
Kingdom
suffered
,
for
that
in
the
Parishes
where
the
Italians
were
Beneficed
,
there
was
no
Alms
,
no
Hospitality
,
no
Preaching
,
no
Divine
Service
,
no
care
of
Souls
,
nor
Reparations
done
to
the
Parsonage
Houses
.
The
Result
of
the
Conferences
upon
these
Grievances
was
,
That
yet
,
The
result
of
this
Conference
upon
these
Grievances
.
for
the
Reverence
due
to
the
Apostolic
See
,
they
should
again
Supplicate
the
Pope
by
Letters
,
to
remove
the
intolerable
Grievances
,
and
importable
yoak
,
and
this
was
done
according
to
the
Kings
separate
Discourse
with
them
.
The
King
wrote
by
[
](A29168-e675120-b)[9]
[9]
f.
699
,
700
,
701.
himself
,
the
Bishops
by
themselves
,
the
Abbats
by
themselves
,
and
the
Earls
and
Barons
by
the
name
of
the
Vniversity
of
England
,
by
themselves
,
as
appears
by
their
particular
Letters
extant
in
Mat.
Paris
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Appeal
,
[
](A29168-e675220-b)[1]
[1]
f.
681.
n.
40.
The
English
Bishops
at
the
Council
of
Lyons
imposed
upon
by
the
Pope
.
the
Pope
just
before
the
Dissolution
of
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
caused
the
English
B●shops
to
put
their
Seals
to
the
Instrument
of
King
John
,
by
which
he
engaged
himself
and
Heirs
,
to
pay
a
Thousand
Marks
a
year
to
Innocent
the
Third
and
his
Successors
.
Fulk
Bishop
of
London
was
very
unwilling
to
do
it
,
yet
at
last
he
suffered
himself
to
be
overcome
.
They
then
also
Signed
the
Instrument
of
the
Deposition
of
Frederic
the
Emperor
.
And
yet
further
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
he
[
](A29168-e675370-b)[2]
[2]
f.
701.
n.
50.
A
new
Oppression
of
the
English
Bishops
by
the
Pope
.
sent
his
Apostolic
Commands
to
the
Bishops
,
That
some
of
them
should
find
him
15
,
others
10
,
others
5
stout
men
well
Horsed
and
Armed
for
one
year
,
as
the
Pope
should
direct
.
And
lest
the
King
should
make
provision
against
this
Exaction
,
the
Bishops
were
Commanded
not
to
discover
it
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
.
This
year
by
great
[
](A29168-e675530-b)[3]
[3]
f.
705.
n.
30.
The
Office
of
Marescalcie
granted
to
Earl
Roger
Bigod
.
Intercession
the
Marescalcie
with
the
Office
and
Honor
,
was
Granted
to
Earl
Roger
Bigod
,
by
reason
of
his
Countess
(
ratione
Commitissae
suae
)
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
William
the
great
Earl
Marshal
.
Against
the
great
Grievances
and
Exactions
of
the
Pope
,
[
](A29168-e675640-b)[4]
[4]
f.
706.
n.
30.
Messengers
sent
to
Rome
to
complain
of
Grievances
.
William
Powerit
,
and
Henry
de
la
Mare
were
sent
to
Rome
by
consent
of
King
,
B●shops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
.
And
in
the
mean
time
[
](A29168-e675730-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
707.
n.
40.
he
sent
for
6000
Marks
which
had
been
charged
upon
the
Bishops
by
his
Clerc
Master
Martin
,
which
so
exasperated
the
King
,
That
he
[
](A29168-e675780-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
174.
The
Kings
Command
to
the
Bishops
not
to
pay
any
Aid
or
Tallage
to
the
Pope
.
wrote
to
the
Bishops
,
and
Reproved
them
for
not
observing
his
Letters
Patents
,
and
close
,
by
which
he
had
Commanded
them
to
pay
no
Ayd
or
Tallage
to
the
Pope
,
and
in
that
Writ
commanded
them
again
not
to
comply
with
any
of
his
Exactions
contrary
to
the
Resolutions
of
themselves
,
and
other
Prelates
,
the
Earls
and
Barons
made
in
the
Council
at
London
.
On
the
7th
of
July
there
was
a
Council
holden
at
Winchester
,
between
the
King
and
[
](A29168-e675960-b)[7]
[7]
Paris
f.
709.
n.
30.
A
Council
held
at
Winchester
.
The
King
prohibits
from
contributing
to
the
Pope
.
Great
men
about
the
Desolation
of
the
Church
;
William
de
Poweric
and
Henry
de
la
Mare
that
had
been
sent
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
were
then
returned
,
bringing
back
nothing
of
moderation
from
the
Pope
,
concerning
the
oppressions
of
the
Kingdom
and
Church
of
England
,
of
which
they
had
complained
;
He
continued
resolute
in
forcing
his
Demands
,
which
Resolution
so
moved
the
King
and
Great
Men
,
That
he
commanded
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
all
Towns
,
Markets
,
and
public
places
,
no
man
of
the
Kingdom
should
consent
to
any
Contribution
to
the
Pope
,
or
send
him
any
Ayd
.
[
](A29168-e676160-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Pope
writeth
severely
to
the
English
Prelates
.
The
King
forced
to
consent
to
the
Popes
Exactions
.
But
he
sharply
wrote
to
the
Prelates
after
he
had
been
advertised
of
this
Proclamation
,
and
under
pain
of
Excommunication
and
Suspension
charged
them
to
pay
in
the
Money
to
his
Nuncio
at
the
New
Temple
London
.
And
whereas
the
King
was
fixedly
prepared
to
defend
the
freedom
of
the
Kingdom
and
Church
by
the
Threats
of
his
Brother
Earl
Richard
,
and
some
Bishops
,
but
especially
of
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
who
(
as
it
was
said
)
had
power
to
Interdict
the
Nation
,
he
was
Baffled
,
and
fell
in
the
cause
,
so
as
the
Contribution
was
paid
,
and
the
whole
endeavor
and
hope
of
mainteining
the
freedom
of
the
English
Church
and
Kingdom
came
to
nothing
.
The
Pope
taketh
an
advantage
of
his
easiness
.
And
the
Pope
taking
a
greater
Confidence
from
what
he
had
already
done
,
commanded
more
[
](A29168-e676460-b)[9]
[9]
f.
716.
n.
10
And
treateth
the
Clergy
rigorously
.
Imperiously
than
he
were
wont
to
do
,
That
all
Beneficed
Clercs
that
resided
upon
their
Livings
,
should
pay
unto
him
a
third
part
of
their
Goods
,
and
such
as
did
not
Reside
,
were
to
pay
one
half
,
and
appointed
the
Bishop
of
London
to
Execute
this
his
project
.
Who
[
](A29168-e676530-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
20
with
some
others
met
at
St.
Pauls
to
consider
of
this
matter
,
to
whom
the
King
sent
John
de
Lexinton
a
Knight
,
and
Lawrence
of
St.
Martin
his
Clerc
on
the
Morrow
after
St.
Andrew
or
8th
of
December
,
strictly
prohibiting
them
to
consent
to
that
Contribution
;
and
so
they
broke
up
their
meeting
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
all
such
as
were
called
before
them
:
If
any
man
thinks
it
worth
his
labor
,
to
peruse
the
Answer
of
the
[
](A29168-e676650-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
50.
Clergy
to
this
unreasonable
Exaction
,
may
see
it
in
Mat.
Paris
.
About
this
time
the
Bishop
of
[
](A29168-e676690-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
lin.
1.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
maketh
an
inquisition
into
the
lives
of
the
People
.
Lincoln
by
the
Instigation
of
the
Friers
Preachers
,
and
Friers
Minors
,
made
strict
Inquisitions
,
by
his
Arch-Deacons
and
Rural
Deans
,
concerning
the
Continency
and
Manners
of
Noble
and
ignoble
,
to
the
great
Scandal
of
them
,
and
the
blasting
of
their
Reputations
.
The
King
hearing
the
grievous
complaints
of
his
people
concerning
these
proceedings
,
by
advice
of
his
Court
,
sent
his
[
](A29168-e676800-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
175.
The
King
forbid's
the
Execution
of
it
.
Writ
to
the
Sherif
of
Hertfordshire
,
commanding
him
,
That
as
he
loved
himself
and
all
he
had
,
That
he
should
not
permit
any
Lay-men
of
his
Baylywic
for
the
future
to
meet
in
any
place
to
make
Cognitions
,
or
Attestations
upon
Oath
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
his
Arch-Deacons
or
Rural
Deans
,
unless
in
Matrimonial
,
and
Testamentary
Causes
.
In
[
](A29168-e676950-b)1
1
fol.
719.
n.
20.
The
King
reconciled
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
the
year
1247.
A.
D.
1247.
King
Henry
with
many
of
his
Great
men
was
the
day
after
Christmass-day
entertained
at
Winchester
by
the
Bishop
of
that
place
.
By
this
the
King
signified
he
had
forgotten
all
former
offences
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
Court
received
the
Bishop
into
his
favour
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
[
](A29168-e677080-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
A
Council
called
at
London
.
The
Bishops
absent
themselves
.
summoned
his
Great
men
(
Magnates
suos
)
and
the
Arch-deacons
of
England
to
meet
at
London
,
to
consider
how
the
Contributions
the
Pope
required
should
be
raised
.
At
the
day
appointed
all
the
Bishops
designedly
absented
themselves
,
that
they
might
not
appear
openly
to
confront
the
Popes
desires
.
These
Continual
exactions
of
the
[
](A29168-e677180-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
40
,
50.
A
general
Clamour
against
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
.
Popes
Legates
and
Collectors
opened
every
ones
Mouth
against
him
,
but
especially
in
France
,
where
they
did
not
spare
his
Holiness
,
but
loaded
him
with
bitter
reproaches
and
revilings
for
the
Extortion
and
Rapine
that
was
practised
by
his
Ministers
:
Insomuch
that
the
[
](A29168-e677260-b)[4]
[4]
fol
720.
n.
20.
A
Decree
of
the
Great
men
of
France
against
Papal
jurisdiction
.
Great
men
of
the
Kingdom
(
Omnes
regni
Majores
)
Decreed
,
and
by
Oath
Established
it
,
That
No
Clerc
or
Laic
for
the
future
should
compel
any
one
to
appear
before
an
Ordinary
,
Judge
or
Delegate
,
unless
upon
the
Account
of
Heresy
,
Matrimony
,
or
Vsury
,
upon
Forfeiture
of
all
his
Goods
and
loss
of
one
of
his
Members
.
This
resoluteness
of
the
French
very
much
Troubled
the
Pope
,
[
](A29168-e677420-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Popes
method
to
regain
the
good
will
of
the
French
.
so
that
he
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
soften
them
into
a
compliance
with
him
;
he
bestowed
many
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
among
their
Relations
,
and
gave
them
licence
to
obtain
more
,
and
other
Indulgences
;
besides
,
he
was
bountiful
in
his
gifts
among
the
Noblemen
,
which
brought
many
over
to
him
from
their
former
Resolution
.
The
Day
after
[
](A29168-e677520-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
A
Parlen●
at
London
.
Candlemass
the
Parliament
met
at
London
,
where
the
King
was
informed
,
that
the
King
of
France
had
a
design
upon
Gascoigny
,
and
that
it
would
not
be
only
a
great
reproach
,
but
a
prejudice
to
him
to
suffer
it
to
be
lost
,
seeing
he
received
yearly
from
Burdeaux
1000
Marks
:
The
Archdeacons
of
England
,
and
very
many
of
the
Clergy
met
the
Great
men
there
:
They
complained
of
the
frequent
and
intolerable
Exactions
of
the
Pope
,
affirming
to
the
King
,
The
Clergy's
complai●t
to
the
King
of
the
oppressions
and
Exactions
of
the
Pope
.
What
was
resolved
in
this
Affair
.
That
if
these
were
suffered
,
His
Kingdom
would
be
endangered
,
and
both
Laity
and
Clergy
would
be
ruined
by
a
desolution
that
former
times
had
not
known
.
Upon
this
,
It
was
resolved
that
discreet
Messengers
should
be
sent
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
with
Letters
,
both
to
the
Pope
,
and
Cardinals
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Community
of
the
whole
Clergy
and
Laity
of
the
Realm
,
shewing
their
Greivances
and
Oppressions
.
The
[
](A29168-e677790-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
176.
The
Summe
of
their
Letter
to
the
Pope
.
Summe
of
that
to
the
Pope
,
was
a
profession
of
their
readiness
to
obey
his
Holiness
;
but
desire
his
Pardon
if
they
could
not
then
comply
with
his
Demands
;
for
altho
their
Country
yielded
Plenty
of
Fruits
for
the
Nourishment
of
its
Inhabitants
;
yet
it
afforded
no
Money
,
neither
was
it
sufficient
to
Supply
what
was
required
;
for
their
own
Kings
Necessity
urged
what
they
could
spare
towards
the
defence
of
his
own
Dominions
against
the
assaults
of
his
Enemies
,
and
so
concluded
That
any
further
burthens
would
prove
insupportable
to
them
.
Their
Letter
to
the
[
](A29168-e677920-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
177.
The
Communities
Letter
to
the
Cardinal
.
Cardinals
was
to
this
Effect
.
They
first
give
a
hint
of
their
grievances
,
and
what
they
had
contributed
since
the
last
Lateran
Council
,
first
a
Twentieth
part
for
three
years
for
an
Ayd
to
the
Holy
Land
;
then
a
Tenth
to
the
Pope
;
afterward
several
other
payments
for
different
Uses
at
the
Command
of
the
Apostolic
See
.
Then
they
urge
the
great
necessity
and
wants
their
own
King
lay
under
,
whom
they
were
bound
to
Assist
as
their
Lord
and
Temporal
Patron
;
and
that
they
themselves
were
now
reduced
to
such
penury
,
that
if
all
they
had
were
exposed
to
sale
,
it
would
not
be
sufficient
to
answer
what
was
demanded
:
Wherefore
they
humbly
beseech
them
,
to
represent
their
condition
to
the
Pope
,
and
endeavour
to
divert
his
Thoughts
,
his
hands
,
and
his
Counsels
,
from
such
grievous
Oppressions
.
About
the
same
time
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e678110-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
722.
lin.
3.
granted
to
King
Henry
(
Vmbratile
Privileguim
)
a
[
](A29168-e678140-b)*
*
Because
he
cut
off
all
the
advantage
with
a
(
non
obstante
)
at
any
time
when
he
pleased
.
pretended
and
deceitful
privilege
:
That
No
Italian
,
or
Nephew
of
His
,
or
Cardinals
,
should
henceforward
be
sent
into
England
to
be
beneficed
,
unless
He
,
or
his
Cardinals
first
ask
,
and
obtain
leave
of
the
King
,
to
have
him
provided
for
.
Before
the
Council
was
ended
,
Peter
of
[
](A29168-e678300-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Kings
Wards
married
to
Forreigners
.
Savoy
Earl
of
Richmond
,
came
to
the
Kings
Court
at
London
,
and
brought
with
him
several
young
Women
from
his
own
Country
to
be
married
to
the
young
Noblemen
that
were
the
Kings
Wards
,
which
thing
much
disgusted
his
own
Native
Subjects
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e678410-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
Two
Friers
Minors
sent
into
England
,
to
be
the
Popes
Collectors
.
Their
Arrogant
behaviour
to
the
English
Prelates
.
John
and
Alexander
,
Two
Friers
Minors
,
Englishmen
by
birth
,
were
sent
from
the
Pope
with
his
Authority
to
be
his
Collectors
or
Exactors
of
Money
in
England
;
and
pretending
to
ask
Charity
only
,
and
use
no
force
,
they
obtaind
the
King's
Licence
;
And
then
went
to
the
chief
Prelates
,
and
very
sawcily
required
of
them
Money
to
the
use
of
their
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
sometimes
demanded
xx
s
for
a
Procuration
,
which
was
to
be
paid
without
delay
;
if
not
,
they
produced
the
Popes
Thundering
Letters
(
Literas
fulminantes
)
to
affright
and
constrain
them
to
it
.
When
they
came
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
who
was
a
great
Admirer
of
that
Order
,
He
stood
amazed
at
their
habit
(
which
was
more
Souldier-like
,
than
Religious
.
)
But
when
they
had
shewed
him
the
Popes
Letters
,
Their
Demands
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
and
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
.
and
demanded
of
him
6000
Marks
to
be
forthwith
paid
out
of
his
Bishopric
:
He
Answered
with
great
grief
of
Heart
,
That
such
Exactions
were
never
heard
of
before
,
and
very
unjust
,
because
it
was
impossible
to
answer
them
.
And
seeing
it
concerned
the
Vniversity
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
(
Vniversitatem
Cleri
&
Populi
)
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
He
could
give
them
no
Answer
in
such
a
Difficult
Affair
until
he
had
first
consulted
the
Community
of
the
Kingdom
.
Then
they
parted
from
him
and
went
to
St.
Albans
,
and
demanded
of
the
Abbat
400
Marks
to
be
paid
to
them
for
the
Popes
use
.
But
they
received
much
the
same
Answer
from
him
,
they
had
before
from
the
Bishop
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
[
](A29168-e678850-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
723.
lin.
3.
The
Pope
sends
to
borrow
money
of
the
French
,
Prelats
.
Pope
by
his
Messengers
,
the
Friers
Preachers
,
and
Minors
,
sent
to
all
the
Chief
Prlates
in
France
,
and
desired
them
to
Lend
him
Money
according
to
Every
ones
Ability
,
and
whatever
they
Lent
should
be
repaid
them
without
fail
when
He
was
able
to
do
it
.
When
this
was
known
to
the
King
of
France
,
He
prohibited
them
under
pain
of
forfeiting
all
their
Goods
,
But
are
forbidden
by
the
King
.
from
lending
any
such
Summs
,
lest
thereby
his
own
Kingdom
should
be
impoverished
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e679020-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
30.
A
Legat
sent
into
Scotland
.
Godefrid
was
sent
Legat
into
Scotland
,
although
there
was
no
Occasion
for
any
,
and
John
Rufus
into
Ireland
(
quasi
Legatus
)
in
stead
of
a
Legat
,
that
he
might
thereby
elude
the
Priviledge
lately
granted
to
King
Henry
,
who
so
well
managed
his
Master
the
Popes
business
there
,
that
He
extorted
from
them
6000
Marks
,
which
summ
was
conveyed
to
London
by
the
Religious
,
The
Popes
Extortions
in
Ireland
.
and
payed
into
the
Popes
Treasury
.
The
same
year
[
](A29168-e679220-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
727.
n.
20
,
30.
King
Henry
followed
the
Example
of
the
Great
men
of
France
,
who
by
their
Kings
approbation
had
entred
into
a
Confederacy
,
and
made
a
Decree
against
the
insatiable
Avarice
and
Oppression
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
That
the
same
Exactions
and
Extortions
might
for
the
future
be
prevented
here
,
The
Jurisdiction
of
the
Clergy
restrained
.
and
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Spirituality
restrained
,
He
ordained
,
that
these
following
Orders
should
inviolably
be
observed
through
England
.
That
No
Laic
should
bring
any
Case
before
an
Ecclesiastic
Judge
unless
it
concerned
Marriage
or
Testaments
.
The
King
likewise
gave
the
Bishops
a
certain
Form
to
proceed
in
Cases
of
Bastardy
,
To
inquire
whether
they
were
born
before
,
or
after
Marriage
.
Clerc's
were
prohibited
by
the
Kings
Writ
to
Commence
any
Actions
for
Tythes
before
an
Ecclesiastic
Judge
,
and
that
Writ
by
which
they
were
to
proceed
was
called
Indicavit
.
That
an
Oath
should
be
given
to
Clerc's
,
to
Discover
whether
they
had
proceeded
in
any
Case
contrary
to
the
Kings
Prohibition
:
Whereas
they
are
not
bound
to
Swear
but
before
an
Ecclesiastic
Judge
in
Spiritual
Causes
.
Also
concerning
Clercs
,
for
Crimes
imposed
upon
them
by
Laics
.
In
the
beginning
of
Lent
the
forementioned
[
](A29168-e679630-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
728.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
cited
to
London
by
the
Popes
Collector
.
John
a
Minorite
,
Demanded
of
the
Church
of
St.
Albans
400
Marks
,
the
Second
time
,
and
by
Virtue
of
his
Authority
cited
the
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
to
appear
at
London
three
Days
after
,
either
in
Person
or
by
his
Proxy
,
to
satisfy
the
Popes
Demands
that
were
lately
made
to
him
:
The
Abbat
sent
his
Archdeacon
to
appear
for
him
at
the
day
appointed
;
He
Appeals
to
the
Pope
who
after
he
had
demanded
and
with
difficulty
obtained
a
Copy
of
the
Brief
;
Answered
,
That
the
Abbat
designed
to
send
special
Messengers
to
Rome
to
acquaint
the
Pope
with
these
grievances
,
and
for
remedy
appealed
to
him
;
because
[
](A29168-e679790-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
729.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
But
without
Remedy
.
both
the
Abbat
and
Convent
thought
they
should
meet
with
more
favour
from
the
Pope
than
they
could
expect
from
him
.
When
they
came
to
Lyons
(
where
the
Pope
then
resided
)
They
were
coldly
received
and
met
with
great
difficulties
,
and
some
checks
;
Namely
,
That
they
did
not
give
that
respect
,
and
pay
that
reverence
,
which
was
due
to
the
Popes
Messenger
,
and
that
their
Abbat
was
the
only
person
amongst
all
the
Abbats
of
England
,
that
refused
to
yield
Obedience
to
his
Commands
.
When
they
saw
their
entertainment
,
and
no
remedy
to
be
expected
,
they
compounded
for
200
Marks
,
and
their
expences
amounted
to
100
more
.
Frier
John
writeth
to
the
Pope
for
additional
Powers
.
When
Frier
John
the
Minorite
saw
the
Clergy
,
especially
the
Abbats
,
so
unwilling
to
yield
to
his
demands
,
He
wrote
to
the
Pope
,
to
have
his
power
enlarged
;
The
Popes
Answer
,
together
with
the
Letters
of
additional
powers
are
in
Additament
.
Matt.
Par.
fol.
159
,
160.
About
the
same
time
,
the
King
finding
the
[
](A29168-e680010-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
730.
lin.
6.
The
Nobility
and
Clergy
meet
the
King
at
Oxford
.
State
of
his
Realm
endangered
and
much
impoverished
by
Papal
exactions
,
and
the
Money
carried
out
of
his
Kingdom
without
any
advantage
to
the
Church
,
He
commanded
the
whole
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
[
omnem
Totius
Regni
Nobilitatem
)
to
meet
at
Oxford
;
But
the
Prelates
were
in
a
more
especial
manner
called
,
that
they
might
consult
,
how
the
Church
might
be
relieved
from
such
oppressions
as
it
now
lay
under
.
But
they
contrary
to
all
expectation
presently
consented
to
a
Contribution
of
11000
Marks
,
The
Prelates
consent
to
contribute
11000
Marks
to
the
Pope
.
and
the
Clergy
were
constrained
to
pay
it
into
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
and
Norwich
,
and
such
as
refused
were
wearied
into
a
compliance
,
by
the
troubles
and
damages
,
they
received
from
John
the
Minorite
;
nor
did
the
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
fare
the
better
for
that
he
had
sent
the
Pope
fourscore
Marks
the
year
before
.
In
the
year
1248.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e680250-b)[9]
[9]
Fol.
742.
n.
30.
kept
his
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
with
many
of
his
Great
men
.
A.
D.
1248.
Soon
after
,
[
](A29168-e680330-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
743.
n.
40
,
50.
A
Parliament
called
at
London
.
He
summoned
the
Nobility
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
England
to
meet
him
at
London
Eight
days
after
Candlemass
.
Besides
a
great
Number
of
Barons
,
Knights
,
Noblemen
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
and
Clercs
,
there
came
thither
Nine
Bishops
,
and
as
many
Earls
;
The
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
Lincoln
,
Norwich
,
Worcester
,
Chichester
,
Ely
,
Rochester
and
Carlile
;
Earl
Richard
,
the
Earls
of
Glocester
,
Leycester
,
Winchester
,
Hertford
,
Roger
Bigod
Mareschal
,
and
Oxford
;
besides
,
the
Earls
of
Lincoln
,
Ferrars
,
Warren
and
Richmond
.
The
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
was
beyond
Sea
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
was
infirm
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Bath
was
lately
dead
.
When
they
were
assembled
,
the
King
required
of
them
an
Ayd
.
But
they
[
](A29168-e680650-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
744.
line
.
1.
The
King
required
an
Aid
,
but
is
denyed
.
And
is
reproved
by
his
Great
men
for
miscarriages
.
reproved
him
for
asking
it
without
Blushing
(
as
saith
the
Monk
)
,
seeing
when
they
granted
the
last
,
he
promised
by
his
Chart
,
he
would
not
any
more
burthen
his
Great
men
.
Moreover
they
blamed
him
for
his
repeated
kindness
,
and
Liberality
to
Forreigners
,
and
contempt
of
his
Native
Subjects
,
for
not
encouraging
the
trade
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
[
](A29168-e680720-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
for
keeping
Bishoprics
,
and
Abbys
void
,
in
his
own
hands
:
To
these
they
added
,
That
neither
the
Justiciary
,
Chancellour
or
Treasurer
were
made
by
the
Common
Counsel
of
the
Kingdom
(
per
Commune
Consilium
Regni
)
as
they
[
](A29168-e680800-b)*
*
There
are
no
Instances
to
be
found
of
that
in
his
Predecessors
times
were
in
his
Predecessors
Reigns
.
When
the
King
heard
these
things
,
[
](A29168-e680840-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
40.
His
concern
,
and
promise
to
correct
what
was
amiss
.
he
was
much
concerned
,
and
promised
that
what
was
amiss
should
be
speedily
corrected
;
To
which
the
Vniversity
of
England
Answered
,
That
as
they
had
often
,
so
they
would
now
patiently
wait
a
short
time
,
and
see
whether
he
meant
as
he
spake
;
and
according
as
he
performed
his
promise
,
so
they
would
their
obedience
to
him
in
all
things
.
So
the
further
consideration
of
this
Affair
was
put
off
till
fifteen
days
after
Midsummer
.
At
the
day
[
](A29168-e680900-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
748.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
appointed
,
The
Answer
He
received
.
the
Nobility
of
all
England
(
Nobilitas
totius
Angliae
)
met
at
London
,
and
were
received
by
the
King
with
this
following
Speech
,
That
they
did
not
treat
their
King
civily
,
but
would
have
him
submit
to
their
pleasure
,
and
yield
to
any
Terms
they
should
offer
him
;
and
did
deny
that
Liberty
and
Authority
to
him
,
which
every
Master
Exercises
in
his
own
Family
;
every
Master
of
a
Family
may
use
,
whose
and
what
Counsel
he
please
,
The
Kings
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
and
may
put
in
and
put
out
what
Officers
he
please
in
his
own
House
,
which
you
deny
to
your
King
:
And
as
Servants
ought
not
to
Judge
or
impose
any
Difficulties
upon
their
Lord
,
so
neither
Vassals
on
their
Prince
;
and
therefore
was
resolved
,
neither
to
remove
the
Chancellor
,
Justiciary
or
Treasurer
at
their
pleasure
,
nor
to
appoint
others
.
And
then
added
,
that
he
expected
from
them
a
pecuniary
Ayd
,
for
the
defence
and
recovery
of
his
Rights
,
which
concerned
them
beyond
the
Seas
.
To
all
which
they
unanimously
Replyed
,
That
they
would
no
longer
impoverish
themselves
to
enrich
Strangers
,
Their
Answer
,
and
Resolve
against
granting
any
Ayd
.
as
they
had
formerly
done
,
when
they
gave
money
towards
his
Expedition
in
Gascoigny
and
Poictou
:
So
the
Parlement
was
dissolved
in
great
disorder
,
without
any
satisfaction
,
either
to
the
King
or
themselves
.
But
the
King
was
hereby
[
](A29168-e681220-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
749.
lin.
1.
The
King
reduced
to
great
streights
.
reduced
to
so
great
necessities
,
that
he
was
constreined
to
expose
to
Sale
his
Jewels
,
Plate
,
and
other
Vtensils
of
his
House
;
and
such
Vessels
as
were
curiously
wrought
and
Gilded
,
were
Sold
,
not
according
to
their
value
,
but
weight
.
When
the
King
enquired
where
he
should
meet
with
Buyers
,
it
was
Answered
,
At
London
.
The
King
replied
,
If
the
Treasury
of
Octavian
were
to
be
sold
,
the
City
of
London
were
able
to
purchase
it
.
This
year
on
the
13th
of
October
,
[
](A29168-e681380-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
751.
n.
10
,
20.
A
new
Fair
proclaimed
at
Westminster
to
hold
15
days
.
the
King
with
many
Prelates
and
Great
met
at
London
to
celebrate
the
Memory
of
the
Translation
of
St.
Edward
,
and
caused
a
New
Fair
to
be
proclaimed
at
Westminster
,
to
continue
15
days
,
and
prohibited
all
other
Fairs
that
▪
used
to
be
kept
at
that
time
of
the
year
,
throughout
all
England
,
and
also
all
Trading
in
the
City
of
London
,
within
Doors
and
without
,
during
that
time
;
That
this
Fair
at
Westminster
might
be
the
more
plentifully
stored
,
and
frequented
with
all
sorts
of
Goods
and
People
.
This
year
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e681570-b)[8]
[8]
fol
754.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Pope
sendeth
his
Italians
to
be
Beneficed
in
England
.
continued
his
Extortions
from
,
and
Oppressions
of
the
English
,
and
sent
his
Italians
to
be
without
delay
beneficed
in
England
,
whereof
One
was
sent
to
the
Abbat
of
Abendune
,
who
made
choice
of
the
Church
of
St.
Helens
in
the
same
Town
,
worth
100
Marks
by
the
year
;
and
the
same
day
it
became
void
the
King
send
's
his
Mandate
to
the
Abbat
to
confer
it
upon
[
](A29168-e681700-b)*
*
Adelmar
,
afterwards
Elect
of
Winchester
.
The
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
cited
to
Rome
for
refusing
to
accept
one
.
Ethelmarus
his
Brother
,
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
the
King
would
protect
and
indemnify
him
.
The
Abbat
yielded
to
the
Kings
Command
.
Upon
this
the
Pope
cited
the
old
Abbat
to
appear
before
him
at
Rome
,
who
being
deserted
by
the
King
,
was
constrained
to
take
that
wearisom
,
and
tedious
Journey
;
where
after
many
difficulties
and
expences
,
he
compounded
for
fifty
Marks
.
A.
D.
1●49
.
In
the
year
1249.
the
King
kept
his
[
](A29168-e681930-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
757.
n.
20.
Christmass
at
London
,
and
required
of
the
Citisens
New-years
gifts
.
Then
he
sent
to
the
[
](A29168-e681970-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
758.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Kings
wants
press
him
to
ask
Money
of
his
Subjects
.
Citisens
of
London
,
to
supply
him
with
Money
,
which
they
received
with
a
heavy
Heart
,
and
complained
,
That
that
Liberty
which
was
so
often
bought
,
granted
,
and
Sworn
to
,
would
not
now
distinguish
them
from
Slaves
of
the
meanest
rank
;
but
at
length
with
great
reluctancy
were
constrained
to
pay
2000
pounds
;
but
this
would
not
satisfy
the
Kings
wants
,
therefore
he
was
forced
to
apply
himself
to
his
Great
men
one
by
one
,
and
requested
them
to
Lend
him
Money
,
both
to
supply
his
Necessities
,
and
pay
his
Debts
,
and
also
to
inable
him
to
recover
those
Rights
the
King
of
France
had
invaded
:
And
in
a
most
Submissive
Manner
made
his
urgent
Necessities
known
to
the
Prelates
and
Abbats
,
and
begged
of
them
either
to
give
or
lend
him
such
or
such
a
Sum
of
Money
;
but
could
obtain
nothing
but
Excuses
or
denyals
,
unless
from
the
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
,
from
whom
he
received
Sixty
Marks
.
This
encouraged
the
King
to
hope
the
like
success
from
other
Prelates
and
Abbats
,
and
accordingly
[
](A29168-e682220-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
759.
lin.
3.
wrote
to
those
of
Essex
and
Hertford
,
to
Lend
him
Money
for
his
present
Necessities
,
and
gave
them
his
promise
Faithfully
to
repay
the
same
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e682280-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n
20.
Nicholas
Bishop
of
Durham
resigned
his
Bishopric
.
Nicholas
Bishop
of
Durham
being
sensible
of
his
great
Age
,
and
infirmity
,
resigned
his
Bishopric
,
and
withdrew
himself
from
all
public
Affairs
,
to
a
private
Life
.
The
King
recommended
[
](A29168-e682370-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
King
recommended
his
brother
Ethelmar
to
the
Convent
.
The
Monks
refuse
to
choose
him
.
Aethelmarus
his
Brother
to
the
Convent
,
and
by
Messengers
,
and
repeated
Entreaties
would
have
persuaded
them
to
choose
him
to
be
their
Bishop
.
To
whom
they
replied
,
that
He
had
at
his
Coronation
sworn
to
preserve
the
Church's
Liberty
,
and
that
the
person
recommended
,
was
neither
of
sufficient
Age
,
or
Learning
,
for
so
great
a
Charge
.
The
King
Answered
,
[
](A29168-e682480-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
760.
lin.
4.
Then
He
would
keep
the
Bishopric
eight
or
nine
Years
in
his
hands
,
and
by
that
time
He
would
be
capable
of
it
.
This
year
in
June
[
](A29168-e682520-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
767.
n.
20.
S.
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
subdued
the
rebellious
Gascoigns
.
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
(
although
he
had
undertaken
the
Crusado
)
passed
over
Sea
into
Gascoigny
,
and
subdued
all
that
were
in
rebellion
against
King
Henry
,
and
in
every
thing
behaved
himself
with
such
fidelity
and
Courage
,
that
he
gained
the
applause
of
all
the
Kings
friends
,
and
the
Name
of
a
trusty
Patriot
.
This
year
on
the
3d
of
July
[
](A29168-e682700-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
770.
n.
40.
The
King
of
Scots
death
.
dyed
Alexander
King
of
Scotland
.
In
the
year
1250.
King
Henry
kept
his
[
](A29168-e682780-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
772.
n.
10.
The
Countess
of
Cornwal
brought
to
bed
of
a
Son
.
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
and
after
the
celebration
came
to
London
.
At
the
same
time
[
](A29168-e682830-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
772.
n.
10.
The
Countess
of
Cornwal
brought
to
bed
of
a
Son
.
Cincia
Earl
Richards
Wife
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Son
,
who
was
named
Edmund
.
Soon
after
many
of
the
[
](A29168-e682910-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Many
of
the
Nobility
and
Bishops
go
over
Sea
.
Nobility
of
England
,
for
reasons
not
known
,
passed
over
Sea
;
Among
whom
were
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
,
and
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
Henry
de
Hastings
a
Baron
,
Roger
de
Turkebi
,
and
many
other
Nobles
;
Besides
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
,
London
and
Worcester
;
And
with
them
the
Archdeacons
of
Oxford
,
and
Bedford
,
and
many
other
Clercs
.
On
the
Seventh
of
March
the
King
and
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
undertook
the
Crusado
;
The
King
,
Noblemen
,
and
Clercs
undertake
the
Crusado
.
[
](A29168-e683190-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
There
were
in
all
about
500
Knights
,
besides
an
innumerable
Number
of
Esquires
and
Common
Souldiers
.
In
May
[
](A29168-e683250-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
777.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Earl
Richard
kindly
received
and
treated
by
the
Pope
.
Earl
Richard
returned
into
England
from
the
Court
of
Rome
,
where
he
was
received
and
treated
,
both
by
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
,
in
a
most
Pompous
and
Magnificent
manner
,
to
the
admiration
not
only
of
the
Citizens
,
but
of
all
strangers
that
were
present
at
his
entrance
,
and
saw
his
entertainment
;
which
Occasioned
various
Conjectures
,
but
most
then
thought
,
That
the
Pope
knew
he
was
both
Rich
and
Ambitious
,
and
at
that
time
designed
to
promote
him
to
the
Empire
.
At
the
same
time
the
[
](A29168-e683450-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
779.
n.
40.
The
Great
men
return
into
England
again
.
Earls
of
Glocester
and
Leycester
,
with
many
other
Great
men
,
and
Prelates
,
returned
into
England
.
About
Midsummer
there
was
great
[
](A29168-e683550-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
783.
n.
10.
Great
Stirs
in
London
about
some
Liberties
of
the
City
.
Stir
in
the
City
of
London
about
some
Liberties
of
the
Citisens
,
the
King
had
granted
to
the
Abbat
of
Westminster
;
the
Maior
with
the
whole
Community
of
the
City
,
made
their
complaint
to
the
King
,
but
could
obtain
no
Remedy
:
Then
they
applied
themselves
to
Earl
Richard
,
and
to
the
Earl
of
Leycester
,
and
some
other
Great
men
,
who
went
to
the
King
and
severely
blamed
him
for
infringing
those
Charters
his
Predecessors
had
granted
to
the
City
,
and
also
severely
Reproved
the
Abbat
,
as
one
that
occasioned
,
and
moved
the
King
to
this
Violation
:
By
this
means
the
King
was
restrained
from
proceeding
any
further
in
his
Grant
.
Soon
after
the
King
[
](A29168-e683820-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
785
,
n.
20.
King
Henry's
complaint
to
the
Pope
against
his
Great
men
.
complained
to
the
Pope
,
that
his
Great
men
who
had
undertaken
the
Crusado
,
designed
to
begin
their
journey
to
the
Holy-Land
before
he
was
prepared
,
and
that
they
were
more
ready
to
follow
the
King
of
France
his
Capital
Enemie
,
than
him
.
Upon
this
the
Pope
by
his
Letters
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
prohibited
any
from
going
without
the
Kings
leave
;
and
for
the
better
Security
,
[
](A29168-e683940-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
30.
He
sent
to
the
Wardens
of
his
Ports
to
hinder
any
of
his
Great
men
from
passing
over
Sea
.
This
year
a
certain
Jew
,
[
](A29168-e684200-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Aron
a
Jew
severely
fined
for
falsifying
a
Charter
.
Named
Aron
,
being
convicted
of
Counterfeiting
or
falsifying
a
Charter
,
was
severely
fined
and
paid
to
the
King
14000
Marks
,
and
to
the
Queen
an
answerable
proportion
in
Gold
:
So
,
that
it
was
Computed
,
That
this
Jew
had
paid
to
the
King
30000
Marks
of
Silver
since
his
coming
from
beyond
Sea
,
and
to
the
Queen
200
Marks
of
Gold
;
as
the
same
Jew
informed
our
Author
Matthew
Paris
,
[
](A29168-e684350-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50.
who
says
they
were
not
to
be
pitied
,
because
the
Jews
were
manifestly
proved
to
be
corrupted
,
and
forgers
of
the
Kings
Seals
and
Charts
.
This
year
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Matthew
,
[
](A29168-e684420-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
800.
n.
20
,
30.
The
Bishop
of
Winchesters
Death
at
Turon
.
William
Bishop
of
Winchester
died
at
Turon
;
The
King
after
some
short
sorrow
for
his
Death
,
sent
very
kind
and
soft
Letters
to
the
Monks
of
that
Cathedral
to
persuade
them
to
choose
Ethelmarus
his
Brother
,
their
Bishop
.
[
](A29168-e684520-b)[1]
[1]
f.
801.
n.
20.
The
Monks
were
under
great
difficulties
how
to
manage
themselves
;
They
durst
not
reject
the
Kings
request
,
lest
further
inconveniencies
should
ensue
;
for
they
thought
the
Pope
the
Kings
close
Friend
;
neither
were
they
willing
to
Elect
one
whom
they
knew
to
be
altogether
insufficient
for
so
great
a
charge
:
[
](A29168-e684590-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Ethelmarus
the
Kings
Brother
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
At
last
after
many
disputes
the
Kings
powerful
request
prevailed
,
and
Ethelmarus
was
chosen
Bishop
,
and
forthwith
Solemn
[
](A29168-e684650-b)[3]
[3]
Fol.
802.
Lin.
5.
Messengers
were
sent
to
give
the
Pope
notice
of
it
,
with
Letters
full
of
entreaties
and
promises
to
induce
him
to
approve
of
what
was
so
very
pleasing
to
the
King
.
Soon
after
the
King
received
[
](A29168-e684750-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
803.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Pope
ask's
King
Henry's
leave
to
reside
at
Burdeaux
.
Solemn
Messengers
from
the
Pope
,
to
desire
leave
of
him
,
to
let
him
reside
some
time
at
Burdeaux
;
for
the
Earls
of
Poictou
and
Provence
,
Brothers
to
the
King
of
France
(
who
was
lately
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Saracens
)
looked
upon
the
Pope
to
be
the
principal
Author
of
this
misfortune
,
because
he
had
hindred
those
who
had
undertaken
the
Crusado
,
from
proceeding
according
to
their
design
,
and
had
absolved
many
from
their
Vow
.
There
passed
hard
words
between
the
Pope
and
them
,
and
they
parted
from
each
other
in
great
anger
.
The
Earls
made
what
hast
they
could
into
England
to
sollicite
the
King
to
give
them
what
assistance
He
could
in
this
juncture
,
for
the
Relief
of
their
Brother
,
urging
to
him
the
Vow
he
at
present
lay
under
.
This
reduced
the
King
to
great
streights
;
The
King
take's
time
to
consider
of
an
Answer
.
for
if
he
consented
to
the
Popes
request
,
he
made
the
Emperor
his
Enemy
;
If
he
refused
him
,
he
then
incurred
his
displeasure
;
whereupon
the
King
took
longer
time
to
consider
what
Answer
he
should
return
.
A.
D.
1251.
In
the
year
1251.
King
Henry
kept
his
[
](A29168-e685130-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
807.
lin.
5.
&
n.
20.
The
King
retrencheth
the
Expences
of
his
Houshould
.
Christmass
at
Winchester
,
but
the
usual
plenty
and
Hospitality
was
laid
aside
,
and
the
accustomed
distribution
of
gifts
was
omitted
,
and
no
one
was
an
acceptable
guest
at
Court
,
who
did
not
bring
some
gift
or
present
to
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
Edward
,
or
some
Courtier
.
On
Epiphany
day
[
](A29168-e685260-b)[6]
[6]
f.
810.
n.
10.
Monfort
requires
a
supply
of
men
and
money
for
Gascoigny
.
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
,
he
had
in
a
great
measure
reduced
Gascoigny
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
came
into
England
,
accompanied
only
with
three
Esquires
,
&
went
to
the
King
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
great
charge
and
expence
he
had
been
at
,
to
repress
those
Rebels
,
but
could
no
longer
maintain
it
out
of
his
own
Revenues
;
therefore
He
required
a
supply
both
of
Men
and
Money
from
him
,
[
](A29168-e685380-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
40.
His
request
granted
by
the
King
.
which
was
granted
;
and
having
received
of
the
Kings
Treasury
3000
Marks
,
and
gathered
together
what
Money
he
could
among
his
own
Tenents
,
and
those
of
his
Wards
,
He
prepared
to
return
into
Gascoigny
.
On
[
](A29168-e685450-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
811.
n.
40
,
50.
Henry
of
Bath
Justiciary
accused
of
Bribery
and
Extortion
.
Candlemass
day
following
Henry
of
Bath
the
Kings
Justiciary
was
accused
to
the
King
of
Bribery
and
Extortion
,
whereby
he
had
raised
a
very
Great
Estate
upon
the
ruin
of
others
;
Upon
this
he
was
Attached
,
and
when
John
Mansel
Clerc
,
one
of
the
Kings
principal
Counsellers
offered
to
be
his
Bail
,
the
King
refused
him
,
adding
that
his
fault
was
little
less
than
Treason
.
But
upon
the
importunate
intercessions
of
the
Bishop
London
and
many
others
,
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
Twenty
four
Knights
bound
for
his
Appearance
at
a
time
appointed
,
statuto
Termino
.
On
the
17
of
February
[
](A29168-e685670-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
814.
n.
40
,
50.
A
Parlement
assembled
at
London
.
Crimes
that
were
objected
against
the
Justiciary
.
The
King
shews
his
displeasure
against
him
.
according
to
appointment
the
Parliament
met
at
London
,
where
appeared
the
above
mentioned
Henry
of
Bath
,
who
(
beside
other
Crimes
)
was
accused
for
incensing
the
whole
Baronage
against
the
King
(
Vniversum
Baronagium
contra
ipsum
Regem
exaspiravit
,
)
upon
which
a
general
Sedition
was
like
to
ensue
.
The
King
was
so
highly
provoked
against
him
,
that
he
caused
it
to
be
openly
proclaimed
in
his
own
Court
,
and
in
London
,
That
if
any
Person
had
any
Action
or
Complaint
against
him
,
he
should
come
in
,
and
be
fully
heard
.
One
of
his
fellow
Justices
laid
to
his
charge
,
that
for
Money
he
acquitted
and
discharged
one
convicted
of
Notorious
Crimes
;
which
so
enraged
the
King
,
that
he
publickly
declared
,
That
if
any
one
should
Kill
Henry
of
Bath
,
he
would
pardon
him
.
And
he
had
been
soon
dispatched
,
had
not
the
prudence
of
John
Mansel
and
the
threats
of
the
Bishop
of
London
,
secured
him
from
violence
.
But
at
length
having
made
Earl
Richard
,
[
](A29168-e685930-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
815.
lin.
6.
Earl
Richard
,
stood
his
friend
.
his
Friend
,
through
his
powerful
mediation
,
and
the
promise
of
a
good
Summ
of
Money
,
he
gained
his
Liberty
.
[
](A29168-e685960-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
820.
n.
30.
And
reconciled
him
to
the
King
.
About
the
21
of
July
following
,
he
returned
again
to
Court
,
and
was
reconciled
to
the
King
upon
the
payment
of
2000
Marks
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e686020-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
815.
n.
10.
Ethelmar's
Election
confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
The
Pope's
unreasonable
Message
to
to
King
Henry
.
Ethelmarus
the
Kings
Brother
by
the
Mothers
side
,
was
by
the
Pope
approved
of
and
confirmed
in
the
Bishopric
of
Winster
.
At
the
same
time
the
Pope
sent
to
the
King
to
make
a
yearly
allowance
of
500
Marks
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy's
Son
,
a
Young
Child
.
This
year
Wales
was
[
](A29168-e686210-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
816.
n.
10.
Wales
receiveth
the
English
Government
and
Laws
.
wholly
subdued
,
and
received
the
English
Laws
;
and
that
part
of
it
which
Borders
upon
Cheshire
,
was
committed
to
the
Government
of
Alan
de
Zouch
,
who
answered
to
the
King
1100
Marks
by
the
year
.
About
this
time
[
](A29168-e686330-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
817.
n.
50.
&
fol.
818.
lin.
1.
The
Pope
violateth
his
own
Indulgence
granted
to
the
English
.
the
Pope
sent
[
](A29168-e686360-b)[5]
[5]
fol.
817.
n.
50.
&
fol.
818.
lin.
1.
The
Pope
violateth
his
own
Indulgence
granted
to
the
English
.
John
de
Camecava
his
Nephew
and
Chaplain
,
into
England
with
Letters
to
the
Abbat
and
Convent
of
St.
Albans
,
commanding
them
to
confer
upon
him
the
Parsonage
of
Wendgrave
,
or
any
other
Benefice
that
belonged
to
their
Patronage
,
if
desired
by
the
above
Named
John
,
when
it
became
voyd
;
notwithstanding
that
Indulgence
or
Priviledge
lately
granted
to
the
English
,
that
Benefices
of
Roman
Clerc's
,
that
should
become
vacant
either
by
Cession
,
or
Death
,
should
not
be
conferred
on
any
Italians
.
After
that
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
[
](A29168-e686610-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
825.
n.
50.
The
Earl
of
Leycesters
success
against
the
Rebellious
Gascoigns
.
had
by
various
successes
against
the
Rebels
in
Gascoigny
broken
their
strength
,
and
had
taken
Chastellion
,
a
Castle
of
great
importance
to
them
,
and
their
common
refuge
;
He
,
together
with
his
Wife
,
and
[
](A29168-e686680-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
828.
lin.
1.
He
returned
into
England
with
Guido
the
Kings
third
Brother
.
Earl
Guido
de
Lusignan
,
the
Third
Brother
of
the
King
by
the
Mothers
side
,
Landed
at
Dover
in
November
.
When
the
King
had
Notice
of
it
,
He
commanded
his
Great
men
and
Citisens
of
London
to
receive
his
Brother
with
all
solemnity
,
and
signs
of
joy
.
And
after
he
had
supplied
his
wants
by
the
Kings
bounty
,
he
returned
home
plentifully
furnished
with
Riches
.
A.
D.
1252.
In
the
year
1252.
King
Henry
kept
his
[
](A29168-e686890-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
829.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Margaret
the
Kings
Daughter
is
married
to
Alexander
King
of
Scots
.
Christmass
at
York
,
because
his
Daughter
Margaret
being
now
of
full
age
,
was
to
be
solemnly
marryed
to
Alexander
the
Young
King
of
Scots
.
And
for
the
more
glorious
celebration
of
these
Nuptials
,
there
met
a
very
great
confluence
of
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
,
not
only
of
England
,
and
Scotland
,
but
several
from
France
.
On
Christmass
day
King
Henry
Knighted
Alexander
King
of
Scots
,
and
the
next
day
very
soon
in
the
Morning
,
He
was
Married
to
the
Kings
Daughter
:
[
](A29168-e687130-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n
50.
He
doeth
Homage
to
King
Henry
for
lands
held
of
him
.
King
Henry
requires
his
homage
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
The
King
of
Scots
Answer
.
Then
He
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
England
,
for
Lowthian
and
some
other
Lands
he
held
of
him
,
and
after
that
,
It
was
demanded
that
he
should
do
the
same
Homage
and
Fidelity
to
his
Lord
the
King
of
England
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
as
his
Predecessors
had
formerly
done
.
To
which
the
King
of
Scots
replyed
,
That
he
came
thither
in
a
peaceable
manner
,
and
by
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
,
to
unite
himself
more
close
to
him
;
but
not
prepared
to
give
an
Answer
to
such
hard
Questions
,
for
he
had
not
consulted
his
Nobility
about
so
difficult
an
Affair
.
When
the
King
heard
this
modest
reply
,
he
would
not
press
him
any
further
at
present
;
lest
the
designed
mirth
and
jollity
of
the
Nuptial
Solemnity
should
be
thereby
disturbed
.
Soon
after
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e687460-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
83.
n.
50.
The
Pope
sollicite's
King
Henry
to
assist
the
King
of
France
.
wrote
to
the
King
to
hasten
his
preparation
for
the
Holy
Land
,
to
prosecute
the
Vow
he
lay
under
,
and
give
what
Ayd
and
Relief
he
could
to
the
King
of
France
.
And
if
He
would
not
go
in
person
,
not
to
hinder
others
,
who
stood
obliged
by
the
same
Vow
.
The
King
to
shew
his
readiness
to
answer
the
Popes
request
,
took
great
quantities
of
Money
from
the
Jews
,
nor
were
his
Christian
Subjects
spared
.
In
the
Spring
following
the
[
](A29168-e687630-b)[2]
[2]
fol.
832.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Gascoigns
accusation
against
the
Earl
of
Leycester
.
He
pleads
his
innocency
and
Merits
before
the
King
.
He
is
again
sent
into
Gascoigny
.
He
executes
his
Malice
and
revenge
on
his
Accusers
.
Noblemen
of
Gascoigny
,
sent
over
their
complaints
to
the
King
against
Simon
Earl
of
Leycester
,
accusing
him
of
Vnfaithfulness
and
Treachery
.
When
the
Earl
heard
of
what
was
laid
to
his
charge
,
He
went
to
the
King
and
pleaded
his
Innocency
,
and
wondred
he
should
give
more
Credit
to
his
Rebellious
Gascoigns
,
than
to
him
,
who
had
given
such
proofs
of
his
Fidelity
.
To
whom
the
King
replied
,
That
if
he
were
Innocent
,
a
strict
inquiry
would
render
him
the
more
Eminent
;
The
Earl
being
calmed
and
humbled
by
this
Answer
of
the
Kings
,
was
again
furnished
with
Money
for
his
return
into
Gascoigny
,
which
he
hastened
as
much
as
possible
,
that
he
might
execute
his
Malice
and
revenge
on
those
that
had
accused
him
to
the
King
:
And
He
did
it
with
such
rigor
at
his
return
,
that
all
Gascoigny
had
[
](A29168-e687950-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
833.
lin.
4.
revolted
from
their
Allegiance
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
sought
out
a
New
Lord
,
could
they
have
found
any
other
Country
to
have
sold
their
Wines
with
such
advantage
to
themselves
.
Soon
after
the
Great
men
of
Gascoigny
agreed
to
send
[
](A29168-e688030-b)[4]
[4]
836.
n.
10.
The
Gascoigns
repeat
their
complaints
against
him
to
the
King
.
solemn
Messengers
to
the
King
of
England
,
to
acquaint
him
how
his
faithful
Subjects
in
that
Country
were
inhumanely
treated
by
the
Earl
of
Leycester
;
and
drew
up
the
charge
or
Accusation
against
him
,
which
was
Testified
by
the
Seals
of
their
Cities
,
Great
men
,
Castellans
,
and
Bayliffs
.
And
this
was
carried
to
the
King
by
the
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
,
and
several
Great
men
[
](A29168-e688210-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
who
landed
in
England
about
Whitsuntide
,
and
found
the
King
at
London
,
before
whom
,
they
laid
a
lamentable
[
](A29168-e688260-b)[6]
[6]
fol.
838.
n.
40
,
●0
.
The
King
not
very
ready
to
credit
them
.
complaint
of
the
Treachery
and
Tyranny
of
the
Earl
of
Leycester
.
The
King
would
not
give
a
hasty
belief
to
their
complaints
,
because
he
had
found
them
Traytors
when
he
was
in
Gascoigny
;
But
waited
till
the
return
of
Nicholas
de
Molis
,
and
Dr●g●
Valentin
,
whom
he
had
sent
thither
to
enquire
into
the
Truth
of
their
accusation
.
At
their
Return
they
[
](A29168-e688420-b)[7]
[7]
fol.
836.
n.
40
,
50.
reported
to
the
King
,
that
they
found
some
had
been
inhumanely
treated
by
the
Earl
,
but
,
as
they
believed
,
according
to
their
Merits
:
The
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
,
and
such
have
as
came
with
him
,
required
they
might
prove
their
Accusation
,
They
desire
they
may
have
a
fair
Tryal
against
him
.
and
then
have
Judgment
,
and
protested
by
Oath
they
would
never
obey
the
Earl
,
and
begged
of
the
King
to
provide
them
a
new
Governor
;
but
that
was
not
enquired
into
because
the
Earl
was
Absent
:
Then
a
day
was
appointed
to
examine
further
into
this
Affair
.
Earl
Richard
and
several
other
Great
men
side
with
Montfort
.
The
Earl
of
Leycester
had
procured
Earl
Richard
,
and
the
Earls
of
Glocester
and
Hereford
together
with
many
other
Noble
and
Great
men
,
who
were
his
close
friends
,
to
be
present
:
At
the
time
prefixed
the
Earl
appear'd
,
and
so
pleaded
his
Innocency
,
and
vindicated
himself
,
that
he
stopped
some
of
his
Adversaries
Mouths
;
and
when
the
King
saw
that
his
Brother
Richard
,
favoured
the
Earl
,
He
also
moderated
his
Anger
he
had
conceived
against
him
.
After
long
debates
,
and
reflections
upon
each
other
,
The
Earl
[
](A29168-e688720-b)[8]
[8]
fol.
837.
lin.
1.
n
10
,
20.
Montfort
urgeth
his
services
were
unrewarded
.
repeated
the
Services
he
had
done
the
Crown
,
and
the
promises
and
Grants
the
King
had
made
him
,
and
the
Expences
he
had
been
at
in
his
Service
;
and
boldly
demanded
of
the
King
performance
of
his
Bargain
,
and
recompence
for
his
charges
.
The
King
replied
he
would
not
stand
to
any
promise
made
to
one
that
was
a
Traytor
.
The
Earl
told
the
King
He
lyed
,
and
were
he
not
a
King
would
make
him
eat
his
Words
.
Adding
in
a
most
reproachful
manner
,
and
Questioning
,
Whither
any
many
could
believe
he
was
a
Christian
,
or
whether
he
had
ever
been
at
Confession
?
The
Kings
Answer
;
and
Montforts
impudent
reply
.
The
King
replyed
,
Yes
.
The
Earl
answered
,
what
availeth
confession
without
Penance
and
satisfaction
?
To
which
the
King
replyed
,
That
he
never
had
more
reason
to
repent
of
any
one
thing
so
much
,
as
that
he
had
permitted
him
ever
to
enter
into
England
,
and
that
he
had
given
Honors
and
possessions
to
One
so
ungrateful
.
The
King
had
forthwith
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
and
imprisoned
,
The
Great
men
abet
and
support
him
.
but
that
he
had
Notice
that
some
of
the
Great
men
would
abet
,
and
support
him
:
At
length
by
the
interposition
of
friends
they
parted
from
each
other
.
Soon
after
the
King
ordered
the
[
](A29168-e689160-b)[9]
[9]
fol.
844.
n.
40.
S.
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
returned
into
Gascoigny
.
Earl
of
Leycester
to
return
into
Gasco●gny
,
and
seeing
he
was
such
a
lover
of
War
,
he
might
there
find
Employment
enough
,
and
also
a
reward
answerable
to
his
Merits
,
as
his
Father
had
done
before
him
.
To
which
the
Earl
boldly
replyed
,
That
he
would
go
,
and
not
return
till
he
had
wholly
subdued
the
Enemies
,
and
reduced
the
rebellious
Subjects
of
an
ungrateful
Prince
;
and
presently
made
all
preparation
possible
to
hasten
his
Expedition
.
Then
the
King
called
to
him
[
](A29168-e689350-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
845.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1252.
Prince
Edward
made
Governour
of
Gascoigny
.
The
Gascoigns
do
Homage
to
him
.
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Burdeaux
,
and
the
Gascoigns
that
were
with
him
,
and
those
about
London
,
and
declared
that
his
Brother
Richard
,
whom
he
had
made
Governour
of
their
Country
,
neither
valued
it
,
nor
cared
to
see
it
;
whereupon
he
gave
them
Notice
that
he
conferred
it
upon
Prince
Edward
his
Eldest
Son
.
This
much
rejoyced
the
Gascoigns
,
and
forthwith
all
that
were
present
did
their
Homage
and
swore
Fealty
to
him
;
the
King
reserving
to
himself
their
Allegiance
.
Then
after
they
had
received
many
gifts
and
presents
from
Prince
Edward
,
they
prepared
for
their
return
into
Gascoigny
,
[
](A29168-e689600-b)2
2
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
A
Skirmish
between
the
Earl
of
Leycester
and
the
Gascoigns
.
where
they
found
all
pleased
with
their
new
Governour
,
and
very
busy
in
their
Preparations
,
both
to
receive
and
Countermine
the
Earl
of
Leycester
;
between
whom
and
the
Gascoigns
was
shortly
after
a
smart
Skirimish
,
in
which
the
Earl
very
difficultly
escaped
being
taken
or
killed
;
but
being
relieved
,
he
soon
gained
the
advantage
,
and
having
taken
five
of
their
principal
men
Prisoners
,
he
put
the
rest
to
flight
.
This
year
was
a
general
[
](A29168-e689700-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
846.
n.
10.
A
general
complaint
against
Forreigners
.
Complaint
among
all
sorts
of
People
,
both
Clercs
,
and
Laics
,
of
the
Oppressions
and
Exactions
they
suffered
from
Forreiners
,
and
more
especially
Poictovins
;
and
when
any
complained
he
was
injured
,
and
sought
remedy
by
Law
,
the
Poictovins
would
relpy
,
What
did
the
Law
,
or
Assise
or
Customes
,
of
the
Kingdom
concern
them
?
(
Quid
ad
nos
de
lege
,
de
Assisis
,
vel
regni
hujus
consuetudinibus
?
)
which
very
much
fretted
the
Kings
Natural
Subjects
,
especially
,
when
they
saw
many
of
the
English
tread
in
the
same
steps
.
On
[
](A29168-e689890-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
849.
lin.
3.
The
Popes
command
to
the
English
Clergy
.
the
13th
of
October
,
(
being
the
Feast
of
the
Translation
of
St.
Edward
)
all
the
Prelates
of
England
,
(
except
the
Bishop
of
Chester
,
who
was
infirm
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
that
were
beyond
Sea
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
)
met
the
King
at
London
;
where
was
propounded
to
them
(
Papale
Mandatum
)
the
Popes
Command
,
That
the
[
](A29168-e690070-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20
,
30.
Tenth
of
the
whole
Church
,
for
three
years
should
be
set
apart
and
paid
towards
the
defraying
the
Kings
Expences
in
his
journey
to
the
Holy
Land
.
And
this
not
to
be
levyed
according
to
the
old
value
of
the
Church
Revenues
,
but
according
to
the
new
value
,
and
strictest
inquisition
,
and
judgment
of
the
Collectors
,
or
Kings
Officers
(
ad
inquisitionem
strictissimam
,
et
voluntatem
&
arbitrium
Regiorum
Satellitum
.
)
Moreover
the
Kings
Agents
offered
,
That
if
they
would
pay
down
two
years
value
according
to
the
Popes
Precept
,
that
of
the
third
year
,
or
at
least
half
of
it
,
(
although
it
was
not
granted
in
the
Bull
)
should
by
the
Kings
bounty
be
remitted
.
To
all
which
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
replyed
,
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln's
Reply
.
That
they
proceeded
upon
a
supposition
that
was
not
granted
,
Namely
,
that
they
had
consented
to
this
cursed
contribution
(
ad
maledictam
contributionem
.
)
The
Elect
of
Winchester
Replied
to
him
,
How
can
we
gainsay
both
the
Pope
and
the
King
?
The
general
opposition
of
the
Bishops
.
The
King
ill●
resenteth
it
.
and
moreover
the
French
have
consented
to
the
like
contribution
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
Answered
,
upon
that
very
Account
we
ought
Not
to
consent
,
for
we
see
the
effect
of
that
contribution
;
a
Double
act
begets
a
Custom
:
With
him
agreed
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Chichester
,
and
Worcester
,
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
and
almost
all
the
rest
,
only
Salisbury
fluctuated
.
When
the
King
had
received
their
Answer
,
he
replyed
;
They
do
not
only
oppose
the
Pope
,
and
their
King
,
but
also
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Vniversal
Church
.
To
which
the
Bishops
Answered
,
That
if
the
Pope
did
but
truely
understand
,
[
](A29168-e690530-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
how
they
had
been
impoverished
and
oppressed
on
every
side
,
he
would
not
think
it
strange
,
that
they
should
oppose
this
contribution
.
And
when
the
King
with
great
importunity
urged
the
Payment
of
it
,
[
](A29168-e690610-b)[7]
[7]
f.
850.
n.
30
,
40.
But
could
not
gain
a
complyance
.
they
answered
him
,
That
both
the
Arch-bishops
of
Canturbury
,
and
York
were
absent
,
and
they
could
not
do
any
thing
without
the
consent
of
their
Primate's
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
[
](A29168-e690670-b)[8]
[8]
f.
852.
n.
10
,
20.
demanded
of
the
Citizens
of
London
Twenty
Marks
of
[
](A29168-e690710-b)*
*
That
is
,
9
or
10
score
Marks
in
Silver
.
Gold
,
and
also
to
their
prejudice
continued
the
Westminster
Fair
for
fifteen
dayes
,
and
would
not
allow
them
to
open
their
Shops
all
that
time
.
Soon
after
he
[
](A29168-e690770-b)[9]
[9]
f.
853.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Great
men
called
to
consult
about
the
Gascoign
Affairs
.
They
reflect
upon
the
Gascoigns
,
and
favour
Leicester
.
called
his
Great
men
together
to
consult
with
them
about
the
Affairs
of
Gascoigny
:
When
they
were
met
,
they
urged
on
the
behalf
of
the
Earl
of
Leycester
,
That
the
Gascoigns
were
infamous
and
rebellious
,
as
appeared
by
their
treating
of
their
King
when
he
was
among
them
;
and
that
they
had
practised
Robery
and
depredations
on
Travellers
;
and
that
the
Earl
of
Leycester
had
three
years
and
a
half
,
yet
remaining
in
his
Charter
,
by
which
the
Government
of
that
Country
was
committed
to
him
.
The
King
was
not
at
all
pleased
to
find
his
Great
men
so
ready
to
excuse
the
Earl
,
for
he
determined
to
have
dealt
with
him
as
a
Traytor
:
When
the
Earl
had
Notice
of
the
Kings
design
,
he
replyed
;
[
](A29168-e691050-b)[1]
[1]
fol.
854.
l.
1.
I
am
very
well
satisfyed
that
the
King
would
destroy
me
to
enrich
some
Provincial
,
or
Poictovin
with
my
Earldom
:
And
so
the
Council
was
dissolved
,
the
King
being
equally
dissatisfied
with
the
Secular
Great
men
as
with
the
Prelates
,
so
as
he
thought
to
send
for
a
Legat
,
who
might
force
the
Clergy
by
Apostolic
Authority
to
answer
his
Demands
.
On
the
11
of
November
[
](A29168-e691180-b)[2]
[2]
f.
856.
n.
40.
Albert
the
Popes
Notary
his
offer
to
Earl
Richard
.
Albert
the
Popes
Notary
came
into
England
to
perswade
Earl
Richard
,
who
was
known
to
be
wealthy
above
all
the
Great
men
of
the
West
,
to
accept
the
Popes
Offer
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Apulia
,
Sicily
and
Calabria
;
neither
was
he
unmindful
of
himself
,
but
let
the
Bishops
[
](A29168-e691340-b)[3]
[3]
fol.
859.
n.
40.
know
that
he
was
the
Popes
favourite
,
and
that
Presents
,
and
Benefices
would
be
very
grateful
,
and
acceptable
to
him
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e691390-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
859.
n.
40.
The
yearly
revenue
of
the
Italian
a●d
Foreign
Clercs
.
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
employed
one
of
his
Clercs
to
take
an
exact
account
of
the
yearly
Revenue
that
Italians
and
Foreign
Clercs
were
possessed
of
in
England
,
and
it
was
found
to
amount
to
above
70000
Marks
by
the
Year
,
and
the
Kings
bare
Revenue
at
the
same
time
scarce
reached
to
one
third
of
that
Summ.
Reditus
Regis
merus
non
ad
ejus
partem
tertiam
computatur
.
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
this
year
[
](A29168-e691570-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
f.
863
,
lin.
1.
Montfort
resigns
his
Patent
of
the
Custody
of
Gascoigny
.
Alphonso
King
of
Castile
his
pretences
to
it
.
Resigned
his
Chart
or
Patent
of
the
Custody
or
Stewardship
of
Gascoigny
,
which
he
had
obteined
of
the
King
for
five
years
:
He
purchasing
him
out
of
the
remainder
of
his
Term
,
which
was
three
years
,
and
conferred
that
Government
upon
his
Son
Edward
.
Alphonso
King
of
Castile
,
so
soon
as
he
found
the
Earl
of
Leicester
had
quitted
his
Charge
,
and
it
was
left
to
the
management
of
a
Child
,
[
](A29168-e691740-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
10.
pretending
a
Grant
of
that
Country
from
King
Henry
the
Second
,
confirmed
by
Richard
the
First
and
King
John
.
Many
of
the
Nobility
of
Gascony
left
King
Henry
and
joyned
themselves
to
Him
.
The
Citizens
of
Burdeaux
that
were
faithful
to
the
King
of
England
,
gave
him
notice
,
That
unless
he
sent
them
a
quick
and
powerful
assistance
,
he
would
lose
the
whole
Country
.
[
](A29168-e691900-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
King
was
troubled
he
had
removed
Montfort
who
was
gone
into
France
,
and
then
past
Recalling
,
and
Earl
Richard
had
been
supplanted
after
he
had
obteined
a
Patent
of
that
Government
,
so
as
he
behaved
himself
warily
and
silently
.
In
Lent
many
Reports
came
from
[
](A29168-e691990-b)[4]
[4]
f.
864.
l.
4.
The
English
Affairs
in
Gascoigny
in
an
ill
condition
.
Gascony
,
That
Reole
Castle
and
several
others
were
taken
from
the
English
.
The
King
was
startled
at
this
News
,
and
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
and
sent
his
[
](A29168-e692070-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
178.
Writs
into
every
County
,
that
all
men
should
be
Armed
and
Mustered
according
to
Ancient
Custom
,
and
that
Watch
should
be
kept
in
Cities
and
Towns
.
About
the
[
](A29168-e692130-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
f.
864.
n.
40.
middle
of
April
the
Gascoigns
fell
one
upon
another
,
invaded
each
others
Castles
,
made
Captives
on
both
sides
,
burnt
and
wasted
their
Houses
and
Lands
.
The
King
being
in
great
streights
,
had
[
](A29168-e692210-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n
50
The
King
reduced
to
great
streights
for
want
of
Money
.
taken
Extraordinary
Courses
to
raise
Money
,
no
ways
agreeable
to
the
people
,
nor
according
to
use
and
Custom
,
and
yet
wanted
a
very
large
Summ
for
the
Expedition
he
intended
into
the
Holy
Land
:
Thereupon
called
a
[
](A29168-e692250-b)[8]
[8]
f.
865.
n.
40.
A
Parlement
called
at
London
.
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Bishops
offer
the
King
Money
,
but
upon
conditions
.
Parlement
to
consult
about
the
Difficult
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
fifteen
Days
after
Easter
.
(
In
Quindena
Paschae
tota
Edicto
Regio
convocata
Angliae
nobilitas
convenit
Londini
,
de
arduis
Regni
negotiis
simul
cum
Rege
Tractatura
:
)
The
Nobility
met
accordingly
,
and
he
demanded
a
very
great
supply
of
Money
from
them
:
After
much
Controversie
,
[
](A29168-e692340-b)[8]
[8]
f.
865.
n.
40.
A
Parlement
called
at
London
.
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Bishops
offer
the
King
Money
,
but
upon
conditions
.
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
Bishops
of
Carlisle
,
Salisbury
,
and
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
were
sent
to
the
King
by
the
Bishops
and
all
the
Prelates
,
to
persuade
and
induce
him
,
(
as
he
had
often
promised
upon
Oath
)
to
permit
Holy
Church
to
injoy
all
her
Liberties
,
and
especially
those
concerning
Elections
,
in
which
chiefly
(
as
they
said
)
Ecclesiastick
Liberty
Consisted
,
and
if
he
would
Correct
this
Error
,
and
those
concerning
the
Liberties
conteined
in
Magna
Charta
,
they
would
strain
hard
to
satisfie
his
desires
.
After
[
](A29168-e692550-b)[1]
[1]
f.
866.
n.
20
,
30.
The
business
of
the
Cross
encouraged
.
A
Tenth
of
all
Church
Revenues
granted
to
the
King
for
three
years
.
The
Military
men
grant
an
Ayd
of
three
Marks
for
that
year
.
fifteen
days
Debate
of
this
and
other
things
,
they
came
to
this
Resolution
by
unanimous
agreement
,
That
the
Kings
Intentions
of
taking
upon
him
the
Cross
were
Pious
,
and
that
they
should
not
want
their
effect
;
nor
should
the
state
of
the
Church
or
Kingdom
receive
Detriment
,
and
therefore
the
Clergy
Granted
him
the
Tenth
of
all
Church
Revenues
for
thr●e
years
for
the
Relief
of
the
Holy
Land
against
the
Enemies
of
God
,
to
be
Received
by
the
oversight
of
Great
Men.
And
the
Military
men
gave
him
for
that
year
three
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
.
Upon
which
the
King
promised
in
good
Faith
,
and
without
Cavil
,
to
observe
the
great
Charter
and
every
Article
conteined
in
it
:
And
the
same
which
his
Father
King
John
had
Sworn
to
keep
many
years
before
,
and
which
he
in
like
manner
had
Sworn
to
at
his
Coronation
.
[
](A29168-e692780-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
179.
And
then
all
that
opposed
,
violated
,
diminished
,
or
changed
,
the
Liberties
and
Customs
,
conteined
in
the
Charter
of
Liberties
,
were
Excommunicated
and
Anathematized
on
the
third
of
May
,
(
the
[
](A29168-e692890-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
18●
.
Magna
Charta
solemnly
confirmed
.
Record
says
on
the
thirteenth
of
May
)
in
the
great
Hall
at
Westminster
,
in
the
presence
and
by
the
Assent
of
the
King
,
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
his
Brother
,
the
Earl
of
Norfolk
Mareschal
of
England
,
the
Earl
of
Hereford
,
the
Earl
of
Oxford
,
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
and
other
chief
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
with
Candles
lighted
in
their
Hands
,
and
the
[
](A29168-e693100-b)[4]
[4]
Paris
f.
867.
n.
10.
Charter
which
King
John
Granted
was
produced
,
and
read
before
them
,
which
the
King
regranted
;
and
then
they
put
out
their
Candles
and
threw
them
down
smoaking
upon
the
Ground
,
and
every
one
wished
,
That
such
as
Deserved
that
Sentence
might
so
stink
and
smoak
in
Hell
.
The
Council
was
no
sooner
[
](A29168-e693220-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40.
The
Gascoigns
desire
assistance
from
the
King
.
Dissolved
,
but
the
Gascoigns
renewed
their
Suit
to
the
King
for
assistance
,
who
promised
to
come
to
them
in
person
with
considerable
Force
about
the
[
](A29168-e693260-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
868.
n.
20.
The
King
prepares
for
an
Expedition
into
Gascony
.
first
of
June
;
he
summoned
all
his
Military
Tenents
to
be
ready
with
their
Horses
and
Arms
at
Portsmouth
eight
days
after
Trinity
Sunday
,
with
al
●ecessaries
to
pass
the
Seas
with
him
;
he
took
up
a
1000
Ships
of
English
and
Forreign
Merchants
,
and
lay
Wind-bound
above
a
Month
,
to
his
great
Expence
and
prejudice
of
his
Affairs
beyond
Sea
.
[
](A29168-e693360-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
50
About
the
sixth
of
August
,
having
appointed
his
Queen
and
Brother
Richard
to
Govern
the
Nation
in
his
Absence
,
and
left
his
Son
Edward
under
their
care
,
he
set
Sail
with
a
fair
Wind
,
and
on
the
15th
of
[
](A29168-e693420-b)[8]
[8]
f.
870.
n.
30.
the
same
Month
arrived
at
Burdeaux
,
and
presently
commanded
Reole
Castle
to
be
Besieged
,
and
by
the
End
of
Summer
,
the
King
had
[
](A29168-e693480-b)[9]
[9]
f.
873.
l.
1.
His
Success
there
.
recovered
all
his
Castles
in
Gascony
by
Composition
,
the
Defendants
often
sending
to
the
King
of
Spain
for
Relief
,
but
never
receiving
any
.
Yet
the
King
not
daring
to
rely
upon
the
[
](A29168-e693560-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
He
desires
a
League
and
Friendship
with
Spain
.
The
King
of
Spain
quitteth
all
claim
to
Gascony
.
Fidelity
of
the
Gascoigns
,
and
suspecting
they
might
revolt
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
sent
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
and
John
Mansel
his
especial
Clerc
to
him
,
to
desire
a
League
and
Friendship
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
yeild
to
Marry
his
Sister
to
his
Son
and
Heir
Prince
Edward
,
to
whom
he
had
given
Gascony
.
His
Envoys
dispatcht
this
Affair
,
and
with
his
Favor
and
Friendship
,
brought
back
a
Chart
Sealed
with
a
Golden
Seal
,
by
which
he
quiet
claimed
whatever
Right
he
had
,
or
could
have
in
Gascony
,
by
the
Grant
of
Henry
the
Second
,
Richard
the
First
,
or
King
John
;
and
upon
I●hn
Mansels
persuading
him
into
a
good
Opinion
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
sent
for
his
Queen
and
Prince
Edward
to
come
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Earl
of
Leicester
[
](A29168-e693950-b)[2]
[2]
f.
879.
n.
30.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
offers
his
Service
to
King
Henry
.
came
with
some
Troops
of
his
own
,
and
offered
his
service
to
the
King
,
which
when
the
Gascoigns
understood
,
and
that
the
King
of
Spain
was
reconciled
to
him
,
by
degrees
they
returned
to
due
obedience
,
and
the
King
had
some
thoughts
of
Returning
.
On
St.
Julians
day
,
or
the
Twenty
Seventh
of
January
[
](A29168-e694070-b)[3]
[3]
f.
881.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1254.
A
Parlement
Convened
,
almost
all
the
Great
Men
of
England
were
Convened
,
and
there
came
to
that
Parlement
,
(
ad
Parliamentum
venientes
)
on
behalf
of
the
King
his
three
Messengers
from
Gascony
,
the
Earl
Mareschal
,
Roger
Bigod
,
and
Gilvert
de
Segrave
to
declare
his
desires
to
the
Vniversity
of
England
.
There
were
present
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
and
the
Queen
,
The
Kings
Message
to
them
.
with
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
except
those
with
the
King
.
The
Message
delivered
in
this
Meeting
from
him
was
,
That
he
was
deceived
in
the
King
of
Spain
,
whom
instead
of
a
Friend
,
he
had
found
an
Enemie
,
and
therefore
required
a
powerful
assistance
from
them
.
What
was
done
upon
this
Message
best
appears
by
the
Queens
and
Earl
Richards
Letter
to
the
King
to
be
found
in
the
[
](A29168-e694380-b)[4]
[4]
fol.
189.
n.
50.
Additaments
of
Mat.
Paris
.
The
Summ
of
the
Queens
and
Earl
Richards
Letters
to
the
King
.
They
wrote
they
had
received
his
Letters
at
Christmass
before
,
and
that
they
Summoned
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
on
the
Morrow
after
St.
Hilary
,
to
acquaint
them
with
his
Condition
,
and
that
the
King
of
Castile
was
coming
against
him
into
Gascony
;
and
because
of
the
shortness
of
the
time
,
the
said
great
men
could
not
meet
at
that
Day
,
they
called
the
same
together
at
Westminster
fifteen
days
after
that
Feast
(
i.e.
the
27th
of
January
;
)
That
the
Earls
and
Barons
,
after
they
had
heard
the
cause
of
their
coming
together
,
offered
to
be
ready
at
London
three
weeks
after
Easter
,
to
march
from
thence
to
Portsmouth
,
and
Ship
themselves
,
to
relieve
him
in
Gascony
,
if
the
King
of
Castile
invaded
that
Country
;
That
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
Bishops
of
London
and
Worcester
promised
they
would
personally
come
to
him
with
a
good
strength
;
That
the
other
Bishops
and
Abbats
promised
a
large
supply
in
Money
:
At
last
Earl
Richard
signified
to
him
in
the
same
Letter
that
he
would
not
fail
him
of
a
supply
answerable
to
his
Necessity
and
his
own
Honor
,
if
the
King
of
Castile
did
Arm
against
him
,
and
that
he
would
leave
the
Kingdom
in
good
Hands
by
advice
of
the
Queen
,
and
bring
her
and
the
Prince
with
him
:
But
they
would
not
[
](A29168-e694830-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
Hist
.
f.
882.
n.
10.
believe
the
King
of
Castile
had
any
such
Design
,
and
so
the
Council
was
Dissolved
without
effect
.
Fifteen
[
](A29168-e694880-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
887.
lin.
1.
&
n.
10.
The
King
reneweth
his
demands
to
his
Great
men
.
days
after
Easter
the
Great
Men
were
called
again
to
London
,
when
the
King
upon
the
same
Reasons
,
made
the
same
Demands
,
and
received
the
same
Answer
;
for
then
their
suspitions
that
the
King
of
Castile
had
no
Design
against
King
Henry
,
was
confirmed
by
Simon
Monfort
Earl
of
Leicester
,
who
was
just
come
to
them
from
beyond
Sea
.
Notwithstanding
the
[
](A29168-e695010-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
889.
n.
30.
The
Queen
and
her
two
Sons
pass
over
Sea
.
Queen
had
received
order
from
the
King
to
the
contrary
,
yet
she
with
her
two
Sons
Edward
and
Edmund
,
and
her
Uncle
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
Shipped
themselves
at
Portsmouth
on
the
28th
of
May
,
and
arrived
at
Burdeaux
the
last
of
the
same
Month.
Not
long
after
their
Landing
,
[
](A29168-e695120-b)[8]
[8]
f.
890.
n.
20.
Prince
Edward
marryed
to
Alienor
the
King
of
Spains
Sister
.
What
Settlement
the
King
made
upon
Prince
Edward
his
Son
.
Prince
Edward
was
sent
in
great
Pomp
to
Alphons
King
of
Spain
,
where
when
he
had
Married
his
Sister
Alienor
he
was
Knighted
by
him
:
At
his
Return
with
his
Bride
to
his
Father
,
he
brought
with
him
the
King
of
Spains
Release
or
Grant
of
Gascony
(
before
mentioned
,
)
and
King
Henry
forthwith
setled
upon
him
and
his
Wife
,
Gascony
,
Ireland
,
Wales
,
Bristol
,
Stamford
,
and
Grantham
.
And
from
that
time
the
King
began
to
prepare
for
his
Voyage
into
England
,
[
](A29168-e695400-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
30
The
Kings
expences
in
his
late
Expedition
.
when
upon
stating
the
Account
,
it
appeared
his
Expences
,
in
those
Expeditions
had
been
Twenty
Seven
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
and
more
,
besides
the
Lands
,
Wardships
and
Rents
he
had
given
to
Strangers
,
and
besides
thirty
thousand
Marks
he
had
given
to
,
and
expended
upon
his
Poictovin
half
Brothers
.
About
this
time
Master
Albert
returned
to
Rome
,
and
[
](A29168-e695520-b)[1]
[1]
f.
892.
n.
30.
Albert
acquainteth
the
Pope
on
what
conditions
Earl
Richard
would
accept
the
Kingdoms
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
.
The
Pope
offereth
them
to
Edmund
King
Henry's
Second
Son
.
certified
the
Pope
,
That
the
proposals
made
to
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
,
would
take
Effect
.
He
would
not
expose
himself
to
uncertain
events
,
requiring
of
the
Pope
Security
and
Pleges
for
what
he
should
undertake
;
Money
also
toward
his
charge
of
subduing
that
Kingdom
,
and
some
of
his
Castles
for
places
of
retreat
.
Upon
this
Report
[
](A29168-e695720-b)[2]
[2]
f.
893.
n.
30.
the
Pope
sent
private
Messengers
to
King
Henry
,
and
offered
him
that
Kingdom
to
the
use
of
his
Son
Edmund
,
who
very
forwardly
embraced
the
seeming
favour
,
and
received
it
with
much
satisfaction
,
and
to
make
way
for
him
,
Innocent
the
4th
had
accused
[
](A29168-e695810-b)[2]
[2]
f.
893.
n.
30.
Conrad
Son
of
Frederic
the
rightful
King
,
of
Heresie
,
Murther
,
and
other
great
Crimes
.
To
which
accusation
he
gave
a
very
clear
[
](A29168-e695880-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
Additament
.
f.
192
n.
50.
Answer
,
yet
Dyed
not
long
after
,
to
the
great
Joy
of
the
Pope
,
who
presently
subdued
almost
all
Apulia
:
But
both
Sicilian
and
Apulian
Nobility
,
rather
than
be
under
his
Government
,
set
up
[
](A29168-e695950-b)[4]
[4]
Paris
Hist
.
f.
893.
n.
50.
&
f.
897.
n.
40.
Manfred
a
Natural
and
Legitimated
Son
of
Frederick
,
and
did
Homage
,
and
Swear
Allegiance
to
him
.
King
Henry
having
made
Peace
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
setled
Gascony
,
asked
leave
of
the
King
of
France
to
[
](A29168-e696110-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
896.
lin.
4.
pass
through
his
Kingdom
,
which
was
Granted
.
The
King
of
England
[
](A29168-e696140-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
898.
n.
50.
&
899
,
900
,
&c.
A
glorious
interview
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
.
had
with
him
1000
brave
Horse
and
Noble
Riders
,
besides
Sumpter
Horses
and
other
Carriages
.
There
was
with
him
his
Queen
,
and
her
Sister
the
Countess
of
Cornwall
,
and
the
King
of
France
with
his
Queen
,
and
her
other
Sisters
,
the
Countesses
of
Anjou
and
Provence
;
and
the
Mother
of
them
all
,
the
old
Countess
of
Provence
,
met
them
at
Char●res
.
The
interview
was
Glorious
;
and
from
thence
they
were
conducted
to
Paris
,
where
for
Eight
Days
they
remained
together
in
great
Splendor
,
and
with
mighty
Entertainments
,
after
which
time
the
King
of
France
brought
him
one
days
Journey
toward
the
Sea
.
[
](A29168-e696360-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
901.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
●0
A.
D.
1255.
King
Henry
returneth
into
England
.
When
the
King
of
England
came
to
Bologn
he
found
the
Wind
Cross
,
so
as
he
was
forced
to
stay
there
on
Christmass
day
,
which
was
Fryday
;
on
the
Sunday
following
,
the
Wind
came
fair
,
and
he
Landed
at
Dover
,
where
his
Brother
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
met
him
,
with
many
of
the
Nobility
,
the
Bishops
also
,
and
the
Abbats
and
Priors
,
all
making
him
great
and
Rich
Presents
in
Gold
and
Silver
;
which
went
toward
the
Payment
of
his
Debts
which
were
great
.
Fifteen
dayes
after
Easter
,
[
](A29168-e696550-b)[8]
[8]
f.
904.
n.
40
,
50.
All
the
▪
Nobility
of
England
Assembled
at
London
.
The
King
acquainteth
them
with
his
necessities
and
Debts
.
Their
Answer
.
all
the
Nobility
of
England
,
as
well
Ecclesiastics
as
Seculars
met
at
London
,
so
as
there
had
not
been
seen
before
such
a
Populous
Multitude
:
In
Quindena
Paschae
Convenerunt
Lond●ni
omnes
Nobiles
Angliae
,
tam
viri
Ecclesiastici
quam
Seculares
,
ita
quod
nunquam
tam
populosa
Multitudo
ibi
antea
visa
fuerit
Congregata
;
The
King
acquainted
this
great
Convention
with
his
Debts
,
letting
them
know
,
without
their
assistance
he
could
not
pay
them
,
and
therefore
earnestly
Requested
an
Ayd
sufficient
.
They
were
very
Querulous
,
recounting
old
Grievances
,
and
withal
,
demanded
that
the
Justiciary
,
Chancellor
and
Treasurer
might
be
chosen
by
the
Common
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
had
been
justly
and
anciently
[
](A29168-e696790-b)*
*
So
says
the
Mo●k
,
but
neither
he
nor
any
of
his
Bretheren
,
if
then
demanded
,
could
have
given
two
Instances
of
the
Practice
.
used
(
sicut
ab
antiquo
Consuetum
&
justum
,
)
and
likewise
that
they
might
not
without
notorious
Faults
be
removed
,
but
by
the
Common
Consent
and
Deliberation
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
the
King
not
Granting
,
[
](A29168-e696870-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
905.
l.
6.
They
Generally
declared
to
the
King
,
that
Business
should
be
deferred
until
Michaelmass
,
and
the
Council
was
Dissolved
.
This
Summer
[
](A29168-e696930-b)[1]
[1]
f.
906.
n.
10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
Cardinal
Octavian
defeated
by
Manfred
King
of
Sicily
.
Pope
Alexander
the
Fourth
,
following
the
steps
of
his
Predecessor
Innocent
,
in
prosecuting
the
Business
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
,
sent
Cardinal
Octavian
with
an
Army
of
sixty
thousand
men
to
destroy
the
City
of
Nocera
,
and
Manfred
that
was
then
in
it
;
who
upon
their
approach
to
it
,
Marched
out
with
a
great
Body
of
men
,
and
utterly
Defeated
Octavian
and
the
Popes
Army
:
The
News
of
this
Defeat
put
the
Pope
into
great
Disorder
and
Confusion
,
seeing
the
Church
had
promised
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
to
the
King
of
England
(
who
as
all
the
Writers
of
this
time
Report
paid
this
Army
)
for
the
use
of
his
Son
Edmund
,
[
](A29168-e697220-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40.
to
whom
the
Pope
had
sent
a
Ring
of
Investiture
,
by
the
Bishop
of
Bononia
,
who
was
then
upon
his
Journey
toward
England
.
The
King
having
[
](A29168-e697300-b)[3]
[3]
f.
908.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
&
f.
909.
n.
10.
King
Henry
goes
into
Scotland
to
give
remedy
to
his
Daughters
complaints
of
her
hard
usage
.
received
many
Complaints
from
his
Daughter
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
of
her
hard
usage
in
that
Nation
,
went
to
Edenburgh
to
Visit
her
;
and
when
he
came
upon
the
Borders
of
Scotland
,
sent
before
him
Richard
Earl
of
Glocester
,
and
John
Mansel
his
Clerc
,
to
see
how
things
were
,
and
to
inquire
and
examine
,
whether
the
Complaints
she
made
of
Robert
Ros
and
John
Bailiol
(
who
had
been
with
others
appointed
Governors
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Kingdom
)
were
true
:
At
first
Robert
Ros
withdrew
himself
,
but
afterwards
appeared
,
and
with
John
Bailiol
submitted
to
a
Fine
for
their
Miscarriages
:
And
then
the
King
and
Queen
being
put
into
such
a
Condition
as
they
liked
,
King
Henry
returned
into
England
.
Peter
Egeblank
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
the
Queens
Vncle
[
](A29168-e697610-b)[4]
[4]
f.
910.
n.
20
,
30
,
40.
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
348.
A.
D.
1255.
Peter
Egeblanke
Bishop
of
Hereford
his
project
to
supply
the
Kings
wants
.
Paris
ut
supra
,
5.
n.
50.
observing
the
King
uneasie
by
reason
of
his
Debts
,
and
for
want
of
Money
,
had
a
strange
Invention
for
a
supply
,
with
which
he
acquainted
him
,
and
with
the
Kings
leave
went
to
Rome
toward
the
end
of
Summer
to
perfect
his
Design
,
[5]
where
he
found
the
Pope
likewise
in
Dumps
,
for
the
great
Debts
he
had
contracted
,
(
which
he
said
the
King
of
England
was
obliged
to
Discharge
,
under
the
pain
of
being
disinherited
)
and
the
ill
posture
of
the
Church
affairs
.
He
comforted
the
Pope
,
with
a
way
he
had
to
help
him
;
and
by
the
assistance
of
some
[5]
Cardinals
,
by
whose
advice
the
Pope
persued
the
projects
of
his
Predecessor
,
who
could
bend
him
any
way
,
he
obteined
from
him
what
he
pleased
.
His
device
was
to
Forge
Obligations
from
as
many
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Priors
as
he
pleased
,
in
the
Summ
of
500
,
600
,
or
700
Marks
or
more
,
[
](A29168-e697830-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
●11
.
lin.
1.
to
this
or
that
Siena
,
or
Florentine
Merchant
,
or
rather
Vsurer
,
for
Money
pretended
to
be
Borrowed
of
them
,
which
was
[
](A29168-e697880-b)*
*
Append.
n.
181.
expended
at
Rome
,
about
Transacting
the
affairs
of
their
particular
Churches
.
About
the
Feast
of
St.
Edward
,
(
the
13th
of
October
)
the
Bishop
of
Bononia
came
to
the
King
,
and
brought
the
[
](A29168-e697970-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
911.
n.
50.
Edmund
the
Kings
Son
invested
with
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
.
Ring
which
the
Pope
sent
to
his
Son
Edmund
,
with
which
,
in
a
numerous
multitude
of
Great
Men
,
he
solemnly
Invested
him
with
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
,
with
which
(
says
the
Monk
)
the
King
was
as
much
pleased
,
as
if
he
had
received
the
Homages
of
the
Sicilians
and
Apulians
,
or
had
been
possessed
of
their
Cities
and
Castles
.
About
this
time
Pope
Alexander
[
](A29168-e698200-b)[8]
[8]
f.
913.
n.
20
,
30.
The
Pope
sent
Rustand
a
Gascoign
into
England
.
sent
Master
Rustand
a
Gascoign
,
a
Lawyer
,
and
one
of
his
Sub-Deacons
into
England
,
giving
him
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
power
to
gather
a
[
](A29168-e698320-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
182.
The
Powers
granted
to
him
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
Tenth
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
;
to
the
use
of
the
Pope
or
King
indifferently
,
notwithstanding
any
former
Letters
,
Indulgencies
,
form
of
Words
,
Cause
or
Thing
whatsoever
.
He
also
gave
them
power
to
absolve
the
King
from
his
Vow
of
undertaking
the
Expedition
of
the
Cross
to
Ierusalem
;
yet
so
as
he
should
change
it
into
an
Expedition
into
Apulia
against
Manfred
Enemy
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
and
to
this
he
was
Sworn
by
the
Bishop
of
Bononia
;
and
to
draw
him
on
,
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e698540-b)*
*
Append.
n.
183.
gave
him
all
Moneys
in
England
,
which
were
to
be
collected
toward
the
Maintenance
of
the
Expedition
to
the
Holy
Land
.
Upon
the
Feast
of
St.
Luke
(
or
18th
of
October
)
most
of
the
great
men
of
England
were
at
Westminster
;
[
](A29168-e698660-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
ut
supra
,
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
desireth
his
Brother
and
Great
Men
either
to
grant
or
lend
him
money
,
but
could
prevail
with
neither
.
amongst
whom
the
King
first
bespoke
his
Brother
Richard
,
earnestly
pressing
him
to
give
him
an
Ayd
in
Money
,
to
whom
the
Pope
also
wrote
,
supplicating
him
to
lend
his
Brother
forty
thousand
,
either
Marks
or
Pounds
,
(
not
said
what
)
that
he
might
shew
a
pious
Example
to
others
.
The
Earl
was
neither
moved
by
the
Prayers
of
the
King
or
Pope
,
and
for
that
especially
he
had
undertaken
an
expedition
into
Apulia
,
being
wheadled
by
the
Whispers
of
the
Italians
,
without
his
Advice
,
or
the
assent
of
his
Baronage
.
When
he
accosted
others
about
the
same
matter
;
They
answered
,
That
then
all
had
not
been
Summoned
according
to
the
Tenor
of
their
great
Charter
,
and
therefore
they
would
then
[
](A29168-e698860-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid
n.
40.
make
no
Answer
,
or
Grant
any
Aid
without
their
Peers
which
were
absent
.
The
Parlement
(
saith
the
Monk
)
by
many
fictitious
Delays
,
(
fictis
occasionibus
)
was
continued
a
Month
,
while
the
great
men
had
emptied
their
Purses
at
London
,
who
then
returned
home
,
having
done
nothing
.
A.
D.
1256.
On
the
fifth
Sunday
in
Lent
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Messina
,
before
the
Prelates
,
Clergy
,
and
Laity
,
[
](A29168-e699040-b)[3]
[3]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
372.
Convened
in
a
great
Multitude
,
in
the
Chapter
House
at
Westminster
,
propounded
to
them
the
Business
of
Sicily
,
for
which
he
was
sent
hither
by
the
Pope
,
and
indeavoured
by
his
Letters
,
and
own
perswasions
,
to
induce
them
to
undertake
the
prosecution
of
it
with
the
King
;
after
some
Days
Deliberation
,
the
Clergy
and
Laity
drew
up
their
Reasons
against
it
,
and
delivered
them
to
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
in
French
and
Latin
.
The
Reasons
of
the
Great
Men
against
the
King
,
Rationes
[
](A29168-e699200-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
Reasons
of
the
Great
men
against
the
Kings
undertaking
an
expedition
into
Sicily
.
Magnatum
contra
Regem
.
FIrst
,
the
Distance
of
that
Kingdom
from
England
.
Also
the
passage
through
the
Territories
of
Potent
men
that
were
Enemies
to
the
King
.
Also
the
possession
of
and
other
places
by
the
Enemy
,
which
were
passes
to
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
Also
the
Confirmation
of
a
Prince
in
the
Kingdom
.
Also
his
Confederation
and
Amity
with
the
Natives
and
Neighbours
.
Also
the
possession
of
almost
all
the
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Fortresses
against
him
.
Also
the
great
Revenue
of
the
Kingdom
.
Also
the
great
Charge
the
King
had
then
been
at
,
and
had
received
no
advantage
,
but
rather
loss
.
Also
the
vast
and
necessary
expenses
yet
to
come
for
the
payment
of
his
Debts
,
the
Voyage
thither
,
and
the
obteining
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
which
all
England
sufficed
not
.
Also
the
Destruction
and
Impoverishing
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
by
many
and
frequent
Iters
or
Circuits
of
Justices
,
and
by
Extorsions
,
and
many
sorts
of
prises
,
and
other
oppressions
.
Also
the
small
stock
of
Money
the
King
and
his
Son
were
furnished
with
for
this
Attempt
,
the
Poverty
of
the
Inhabitants
of
England
,
both
Clergy
and
Laity
.
Also
the
Troubles
of
Gascony
,
Ireland
and
Scotland
.
Also
the
Incursions
of
the
Welch
.
Also
the
Diminution
of
the
power
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
in
Counsel
,
Money
,
and
Men
,
which
was
like
to
happen
by
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall's
leaving
of
it
.
Also
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Great
men
of
Neighbour
Nations
,
especially
such
as
heretofore
had
Lands
in
England
,
would
be
incouraged
to
attempt
upon
it
,
if
for
the
Design
of
Sicily
,
it
was
emptied
of
Men
,
Arms
,
Counsel
and
Money
.
Also
we
will
not
,
nor
do
we
agree
,
That
the
King
take
upon
him
the
Burthen
of
this
Expedition
,
lest
it
may
seem
he
delivered
himself
into
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
by
our
consent
.
Neither
can
,
or
will
we
undertake
the
Burthen
of
the
said
Affair
with
the
King
,
for
the
Reasons
aforesaid
,
and
for
the
great
Hazard
,
and
vast
expenses
,
which
we
can
never
hope
to
bear
or
overcome
.
Also
for
the
difficult
and
grievous
conditions
imposed
upon
the
King
,
upon
his
acceptance
,
and
first
undertaking
of
this
Business
,
by
reason
whereof
,
after
infinite
Charge
and
Labor
,
he
may
easily
be
laid
aside
,
or
[
](A29168-e699690-b)*
*
As
holding
it
in
Feud
of
the
Church
.
fall
from
the
right
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
Kings
[
](A29168-e699750-b)[5]
[5]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
374.
Demands
.
WHereas
the
King
by
the
Common
Advice
of
the
whole
English
Church
upon
the
Grant
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
to
his
Son
Edmund
,
had
obliged
himself
to
the
Pope
,
The
Kings
demands
for
that
Expedition
.
to
pay
all
past
and
future
Charges
of
acquiring
that
Kingdom
,
he
desired
that
the
whole
Clergy
and
Laity
(
universus
Clerus
&
populus
in
totum
,
&c.
)
would
become
obliged
for
the
whole
,
or
at
least
for
the
interest
or
penalties
for
the
whole
,
to
which
he
had
bound
himself
.
Also
he
Demanded
of
the
Clergy
,
That
the
Tenths
of
all
their
Benefices
might
be
continued
for
five
years
,
according
to
the
new
Taxations
,
(
which
was
according
to
the
true
[
](A29168-e699940-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
184.
extended
value
)
only
necessary
expenses
deducted
.
Also
he
demanded
the
first
years
profits
of
all
Benefices
that
should
become
void
for
five
years
.
Also
he
required
half
the
profits
of
the
Benefices
of
Non-Residents
.
Also
he
asked
the
profits
of
all
the
Benefices
of
priviledged
persons
(
such
as
had
Sine
Cures
,
or
had
Dispensations
to
hold
Livings
without
performing
service
)
except
one
which
the
priviledged
person
might
choose
.
Also
he
desired
all
incertain
Legacies
,
such
as
were
indistinctly
given
without
naming
any
particular
Charity
,
and
left
to
be
disposed
of
,
according
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Priest
,
Confessor
,
or
Ordinary
.
Reasons
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
against
the
Kings
Demands
.
FIrst
[
](A29168-e700140-b)[7]
[7]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
The
Bishops
Answers
to
the
Kings
Demands
.
the
Kings
Demands
cannot
take
effect
,
because
so
great
a
Summ
of
Money
hath
been
already
unprofitably
spent
,
and
utterly
lost
.
Also
we
were
not
required
to
contribute
to
the
payment
of
that
Money
from
the
Beginning
,
nor
are
we
any
ways
bound
;
nor
did
the
King
contract
or
make
this
Bargain
with
the
Pope
,
by
our
Consent
either
Tacit
or
Express
,
yea
we
knew
nothing
of
it
,
and
therefore
we
neither
will
nor
ought
to
be
urged
to
the
Consummation
of
of
this
Business
.
Also
when
we
have
nothing
but
the
Patrimony
of
Christ
,
whose
Stewards
we
are
,
That
which
by
the
Divine
Law
we
are
bound
to
give
to
the
Poor
,
we
cannot
give
to
Kings
,
unless
we
may
mock
God
,
and
convert
Ecclesiastic
Goods
into
prohibited
uses
,
which
for
no
reason
we
will
or
ought
to
do
.
Also
the
whole
Kingdom
sufficeth
not
for
such
a
Burthen
,
although
Gold
might
be
made
of
Dirt
,
(
etiamsi
de
Luto
fabricaretur
A●rum
)
especially
since
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
is
inexpugnable
,
and
inaccessible
to
our
Army
;
and
although
we
might
have
stipendiary
and
hired
Soldiers
of
that
Nation
,
yet
their
Faith
might
justly
be
suspected
.
Also
if
the
English
Militia
should
be
conducted
to
those
parts
,
with
so
much
Money
as
was
necessary
for
them
,
we
might
fear
the
neighbour
Kingdoms
would
invade
ours
,
and
so
both
Kingdoms
might
be
lost
;
that
in
possession
,
and
that
which
is
desired
:
Especially
when
as
the
King
of
Romans
that
is
to
be
(
Rex
Romanorum
futurus
)
will
carry
a
good
part
of
our
Militia
with
him
.
Also
we
see
the
Inroads
of
the
Welch
,
and
't
is
most
necessary
to
defend
our
own
Kingdom
,
rather
than
to
look
to
obtein
another
.
Also
't
is
said
there
is
a
Composition
between
the
Church
and
Manfred
,
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
,
and
all
that
belongs
to
it
,
as
Public
fame
relateth
and
Witnesseth
.
Yet
notwithstanding
these
Reasons
,
the
Clergy
being
Canonically
admonished
by
Rustand
,
they
submitted
,
and
firmly
[
](A29168-e700530-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
186.
They
at
length
submit
to
the
Kings
desires
.
The
Pope
claims
a
great
Debt
of
the
King
.
Hard
conditions
put
upon
the
King
by
the
Pope
.
promised
to
obey
the
Popes
Commands
,
which
was
to
do
what
the
King
desired
,
That
he
might
be
furnished
with
Money
to
pay
him
what
he
demanded
,
as
expended
in
the
Reduction
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
.
The
Debt
the
Pope
claimed
of
the
King
,
besides
what
Money
he
had
received
of
him
,
was
135000
Marks
principal
,
and
540
for
Interest
,
to
be
paid
before
Michaelmass
then
next
coming
,
before
which
time
also
the
King
was
either
to
come
in
person
,
or
send
a
General
with
Competent
Forces
;
and
the
whole
Contract
,
Bargain
and
Concession
were
void
,
nor
was
he
to
come
or
send
thither
after
that
time
;
and
yet
nevertheless
,
the
King
was
to
be
,
and
remain
Excommunicated
,
and
his
whole
Kingdom
put
under
Ecclesiastic
Interdict
.
The
fear
of
the
Execution
of
which
Sentences
,
had
such
effect
upon
the
King
,
as
he
prayed
further
time
of
the
Pope
for
performance
of
the
Contract
;
And
notwithstanding
these
Discouragements
,
and
the
Hard
Conditions
imposed
upon
him
;
he
resolved
to
prosecute
this
unfortunate
undertaking
,
against
the
sense
of
his
Council
and
Nobility
:
All
which
matter
of
Fact
is
very
evident
from
his
[
](A29168-e700790-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
185
,
●86
.
Letters
to
the
Pope
and
some
of
the
Cardinals
.
According
to
the
Bishop
of
Herefords
Contrivance
of
binding
Abbies
,
Monasteries
,
Prelates
,
and
Churches
to
Foreign
Merchants
before
mentioned
:
The
[
](A29168-e700850-b)[1]
[1]
Mat.
Paris
f.
924.
l.
6.
A.
D.
1256.
The
Bishop
of
Herefords
project
put
in
execution
by
the
Pope
.
Abbat
and
Convent
of
St.
Albans
on
Palm-Sunday
received
Letters
from
the
Pope
,
to
let
them
know
That
they
were
to
pay
500
Marks
to
certain
Merchants
to
whom
they
were
bound
in
that
Summ
,
within
a
Moneth
,
otherwise
they
were
to
understand
that
after
that
time
they
were
suspended
.
This
was
inserted
in
the
Tenor
of
the
Letters
,
whereas
they
did
not
know
they
were
bound
to
any
man
;
And
after
the
same
manner
it
was
with
other
Monasteries
,
that
were
also
thrust
under
the
Yoak
of
of
Merchant-Vsurers
;
And
that
the
Exactors
might
more
effectually
extort
the
Money
,
they
said
it
was
for
the
Kings
use
,
who
was
preparing
for
his
Voyage
of
Peregrination
or
Pilgrimage
,
as
then
they
called
all
Military
Expeditions
to
the
Holy-Land
.
Fifteen
days
after
Easter
,
[
](A29168-e701060-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
10
the
Bishops
in
great
perplexity
met
at
London
to
Answer
Master
Rustand
upon
[
](A29168-e701100-b)*
*
See
before
the
Bishops
resolution
.
his
and
the
Kings
Demands
,
who
at
first
by
reason
of
their
disagreement
,
were
about
to
Break
up
and
Depart
;
but
being
incouraged
by
the
Barons
,
they
denyed
Rustand
,
and
would
not
contribute
any
thing
to
the
King
from
their
[
](A29168-e701150-b)*
*
See
Append.
n.
184.
Baronies
.
The
Abbat
of
Westminster
,
and
Master
Rustand
with
the
Elect
of
Salisbury
,
[
](A29168-e701250-b)[3]
[3]
Mat.
Paris
f
946.
n.
30.
&
Cl.
40.
H.
3.
M.
9
intu●
.
passed
beyond
Sea
upon
the
Kings
private
affairs
in
the
beginning
of
June
;
and
the
Bishops
of
[
](A29168-e701310-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
Bath
and
Rochester
went
afterwards
for
the
composing
and
extirpating
secular
Discords
and
Dissensions
.
In
August
the
[
](A29168-e701360-b)[5]
[5]
f.
930.
n.
40
,
50.
The
King
and
Queen
of
Scots
come
into
England
to
visit
their
Parents
.
King
and
Queen
of
Scots
came
into
England
,
and
gave
their
Parents
a
Visit
at
Woodstock
,
from
thence
they
came
to
London
with
a
mighty
Train
,
so
as
both
Courts
were
constreined
to
take
two
different
Roads
,
the
whole
Country
being
over-spread
with
the
great
appearance
of
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
their
Retinues
.
On
the
15th
of
the
same
Month
when
they
came
to
London
,
their
reception
was
as
great
as
their
Retinue
,
and
Expectation
,
by
all
Demonstrations
of
welcome
in
that
City
and
Westminster
.
The
[
](A29168-e701510-b)[6]
[6]
f.
934.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Priors
and
Convents
of
Durham
and
Giseburn
opposed
the
Popes
exaction
.
Prior
and
Convent
of
Durham
,
and
the
Prior
and
Convent
of
Giseburn
,
stood
out
against
the
Knavish
Obligation
,
and
Popes
Suspension
,
and
would
not
bow
their
Knees
to
Baal
.
(
licet
omnes
fere
alii
genua
Baal
incurvarunt
)
But
at
last
having
none
to
assist
them
,
they
submitted
to
the
persecution
of
the
Roman
Court
,
and
Merchant
Usurers
.
This
year
on
the
9th
of
October
[
](A29168-e701680-b)[7]
[7]
f.
935.
n.
40
,
50.
Sheriffs
of
Counties
Cited
by
the
King
to
pay
their
Rents
into
the
Exchequer
.
the
King
came
to
the
Exchequer
while
the
Barons
were
sitting
,
and
with
his
own
mouth
pronounced
that
every
Sherif
that
did
not
appear
eight
days
after
Michaelmass
,
and
brought
his
Money
,
as
well
Farm-Rent
,
as
Amerciaments
,
and
other
Debts
,
should
be
amerced
the
first
day
five
Marks
,
the
second
day
ten
Marks
,
the
third
day
fiteen
Marks
,
and
the
fourth
day
he
was
to
be
grievously
Fined
if
absen●
,
(
&
quarta
sit
Redimendus
si
absens
fuerit
.
)
And
the
King
pronounced
the
same
thing
against
Cities
that
had
Liberties
,
And
also
●ayliffs
of
Cities
.
and
answered
at
the
Chequer
by
their
own
Bayliffs
:
So
as
the
fourth
day
they
were
to
lose
their
Liberties
,
if
they
appeared
not
as
the
Sheriffs
were
bound
to
appear
.
And
all
the
Sheriffs
of
England
were
Amercied
each
five
Marks
,
All
that
had
ten
pounds
by
the
year
forced
to
be
Knighted
.
because
they
did
not
Distrein
every
one
that
had
ten
pounds
a
year
in
their
several
Counties
,
to
come
to
the
King
and
be
Knighted
;
but
they
obteined
Respite
of
the
King
according
to
his
Writs
to
them
Directed
.
The
B●shop
of
Ely
being
Dead
,
[
](A29168-e701960-b)[8]
[8]
f.
936.
l.
1.
Henry
de
Wengham
recommended
by
the
King
to
be
Bishop
of
Ely
.
The
Convent
refuse
him
,
and
choose
Hugh
Balesham
.
the
King
by
his
Letters
recommended
Henry
de
Weingham
the
Keeper
of
his
Seal
,
to
the
Election
of
that
Convent
,
and
sent
special
Messengers
to
that
purpose
.
The
Convent
complyed
not
with
the
Kings
Request
,
but
chose
Hugo
de
Balesham
their
Prior
,
Bishop
.
The
King
would
not
accept
him
,
and
caused
John
Waleran
,
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Custody
of
the
Bishoprick
,
to
cut
down
the
Woods
,
and
Sell
the
Stock
upon
their
Lands
.
The
Exactors
or
Vsurers
being
[
](A29168-e702170-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Church
of
St.
Albans
interdicted
.
severe
upon
the
Church
of
St.
Albans
,
about
the
Feast
of
Simon
and
Jude
;
(
the
28th
of
October
)
it
was
under
Interdict
fifteen
days
,
not
that
it
wanted
great
privileges
,
but
that
the
Detestable
Addition
of
(
non
obstan●e
)
annulled
the
pious
Concessions
and
Authority
of
all
the
Holy
Fathers
:
Therefore
the
Convent
rather
chose
to
comply
with
an
injust
and
violent
Sentence
,
than
be
Guilty
of
Contempt
.
The
[
](A29168-e702290-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
937.
l.
4.
The
Welch
take
Arms
and
invade
the
English
borders
.
Welch
having
been
injuriously
used
,
and
the
Government
of
their
Country
Sold
to
such
as
would
give
most
for
it
;
and
at
length
oppressed
above
measure
,
by
Geofrey
de
Langley
Knight
,
the
Kings
Exactor
and
Assessor
of
Taxes
,
about
the
Feast
of
All
Saints
took
Arms
for
the
Defence
of
their
Country
and
Laws
,
and
invaded
the
English
Borders
or
Marches
,
and
destroyed
the
Tenents
of
Prince
Edward
,
whom
as
yet
they
had
not
acknowleged
to
be
their
Lord
.
He
borrowed
4000
Marks
of
his
Uncle
Richard
,
that
he
might
raise
such
a
Force
as
to
repress
their
incursions
,
and
enter
their
Country
to
make
Reprisals
,
but
the
whole
Winter
was
so
wet
and
Stormy
,
and
the
places
whether
the
Welch
had
retired
so
Boggy
and
impassible
,
that
the
English
could
not
attempt
them
,
so
that
this
Expedition
proved
ineffectual
,
and
the
Princes
Expences
in
vain
.
About
this
Time
[
](A29168-e702460-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
40
The
Kings
kindness
to
his
Brothers
.
the
King
commanded
the
Chancellor
that
he
should
not
Issue
any
Writs
which
might
be
prejudicial
to
his
Brother
Richard
,
or
to
Richard
Earl
of
Glocester
,
Peter
of
Savoy
,
or
any
other
of
his
Brothers
,
which
,
says
the
Monk
,
was
manifestly
contrary
to
the
Law
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Quod
manifestè
patet
esse
omni
Juri
&
paci
Regni
contradictorium
.
The
[
](A29168-e702590-b)[3]
[3]
n.
40
,
50.
Several
ways
made
use
of
by
the
King
to
raise
money
.
King
at
the
same
time
being
necessitated
for
Money
,
forced
such
as
he
thought
fit
,
to
be
made
Knights
,
or
Fine
to
be
excused
;
he
also
caused
all
such
as
neglected
their
Suits
to
Courts
,
to
be
severely
Amercied
,
and
Taxed
all
Lands
that
held
in
Serjeanty
.
He
also
caused
Inquiry
to
be
made
into
Liquid
Measures
of
Wine
and
Ale
,
and
dry
measures
of
Grain
,
as
Gallons
and
Bushels
,
and
also
into
Weights
,
and
grievously
punished
those
whose
Measures
and
Weights
answered
not
the
Standard
;
by
which
means
he
raised
much
Money
,
but
lessened
the
Affections
both
of
Clergy
and
Laity
towards
him
.
Yet
this
course
could
not
preserve
him
from
extream
poverty
,
for
he
had
[
](A29168-e702720-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
938.
lin.
1.
&c.
The
Kings
great
Debts
.
borrowed
so
much
Money
of
the
Popes
Merchant-Vsurers
,
for
the
promotion
of
his
Son
Edmund
to
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
,
That
the
Interest
and
Penalties
for
non-payment
of
it
,
amounted
to
an
hundred
pounds
a
day
.
At
Christmass
[
](A29168-e702800-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
939.
n.
50.
Earl
Richard
elected
King
of
the
Romans
.
in
the
year
1257.
The
King
was
at
London
,
A.
D.
1257.
where
came
to
him
several
of
the
Great
Men
of
Germany
,
who
Declared
,
That
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
was
rightfully
chosen
,
by
unanimous
Consent
,
King
of
Almain
,
or
of
the
Romans
.
Fifteen
days
[
](A29168-e702970-b)[6]
[6]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
376.
after
Easter
,
the
King
held
a
Parlement
at
Westminster
,
to
Treat
of
the
[
](A29168-e703030-b)*
*
The
same
with
that
of
Sicily
.
Business
of
Apulia
,
in
which
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Messina
was
present
,
and
then
and
there
the
King
received
the
same
Answer
from
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
he
had
the
year
before
.
From
this
Parlement
Earl
Richard
went
towards
Germany
.
He
was
at
[
](A29168-e703160-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
&
f.
377.
He
goeth
to
Germany
,
and
is
Crowned
King
at
Aken
.
Yarmouth
,
and
took
Ship
there
,
with
all
his
Retinue
,
on
the
Sunday
after
St.
Mark
;
and
upon
Tuesday
following
,
being
the
first
of
May
,
he
landed
at
Dort
,
from
whence
on
Ascension-day
,
he
came
to
Aken
,
and
on
the
same
day
was
Crowned
King
,
and
his
Countess
Queen
▪
of
the
Romans
,
with
great
splendor
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Colon
,
Ments
,
and
many
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Noblemen
,
and
was
placed
in
the
Seat
of
Charles
the
Great
,
with
the
usual
Solemnity
.
It
is
reported
by
[
](A29168-e703360-b)[8]
[8]
f.
942.
n.
10.
The
Great
Riches
and
Treasure
of
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
.
Mat.
Paris
,
That
this
King
and
Earls
Treasure
was
so
great
,
that
he
could
spend
an
hundred
Marks
every
day
for
Ten
years
together
,
not
accounting
the
Revenues
he
received
from
England
and
Germany
.
The
Welch
[
](A29168-e703460-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid
f.
949.
n.
50.
The
Welch
ravage
and
destroy
the
English
Borders
.
this
year
plundered
and
burnt
the
English
borders
,
and
killed
the
Inhabitants
,
notwithstanding
the
assistance
of
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
and
remained
triumphant
in
those
parts
.
[
](A29168-e703510-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
951.
n.
56.
The
King
raiseth
all
his
Military
Service
to
repress
them
.
About
the
Feast
of
St.
Mary
Magdalene
,
or
22
of
July
,
the
King
marched
into
Wales
,
with
his
whole
Military
Service
,
which
he
had
summoned
by
his
Writ
,
to
repress
their
incursions
;
who
having
notice
of
his
coming
,
fled
to
the
Mountains
,
and
inaccessible
places
,
carrying
with
them
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
driving
their
Cattle
thither
,
they
Plowed
up
their
Meadows
,
destroyed
their
Mills
,
brake
down
their
Bridges
,
and
digged
great
and
deep
pits
in
their
Fords
,
to
make
them
unpassable
;
and
at
length
confederating
with
those
of
[
](A29168-e703570-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
953.
n.
40
,
50.
Part
of
the
Army
ba●led
.
South-Wales
,
by
the
treachery
of
Griffin
de
Brun
(
who
was
a
Welchman
that
served
the
King
)
made
an
Assault
upon
part
of
the
Kings
Army
,
and
Baffled
it
.
The
King
,
with
the
residue
of
his
Military
Men
,
making
a
great
Army
,
marched
towards
[
](A29168-e703680-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f
954.
n.
30
,
40.
The
Welch
offer
to
submit
upon
Terms
,
but
are
refused
.
Chester
,
and
burnt
all
the
Corn
in
the
borders
thereabouts
.
The
Welch
offer
to
submit
,
so
as
they
might
enjoy
their
Laws
and
ancient
Liberties
,
and
not
be
subject
to
Prince
Edward
,
or
any
but
the
King
himself
,
who
refused
the
Terms
;
and
towards
[
](A29168-e703770-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
955.
n.
40.
Winter
made
a
shameful
Retreat
into
England
,
having
spent
much
Treasure
,
and
done
nothing
.
About
[
](A29168-e703810-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
956.
lin.
1.
The
Elects
of
Ely
and
St.
Edmunds-Bury
return
from
Rome
.
Michaelmass
this
year
,
the
Elects
of
Ely
and
St.
Edmunds-Bury
returned
from
Rome
,
where
they
had
spent
,
given
,
and
promised
vast
sums
of
Money
for
obtaining
their
Rights
,
by
which
the
Historian
(
I
suppose
)
means
their
Confirmations
.
Electus
Eliensis
&
Electus
Ecclesiae
Sancti
Edmundi
,
Tantam
pecuniam
in
Curia
Romana
dando
&
promittendo
effuderunt
pro
jure
suo
obtinendo
,
ut
in
considerando
Thesauri
Quantitatem
,
poterunt
prudentes
admirari
,
&
cum
admiratione
Stuporem
excitare
.
And
then
it
was
that
a
new
Law
was
made
at
Rome
,
That
every
Elect
,
whether
Bishop
,
Abbat
,
or
Prior
should
come
thither
and
compound
for
this
Confirmation
.
Ecce
[
](A29168-e703990-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
l.
6.
Statutum
Romae
cruentissimum
quo
oportet
Quemlibet
Electum
personaliter
transalpinare
,
&
in
suam
laesionem
,
imo
Eversionem
,
Romanorum
loculos
impraegnare
.
Soon
after
[
](A29168-e704020-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
958.
n.
20.
that
time
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
the
Abbat
of
Westminster
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Earl
Hugh
Bigod
,
the
Mareschal
Peter
of
Savoy
,
and
Robert
Waleran
,
were
sent
to
the
King
of
France
to
demand
the
Restitution
of
King
Henry
's
Rights
in
Normandy
,
King
Henry's
Rights
in
Normandy
and
France
demanded
.
and
the
other
parts
of
France
,
but
returned
without
success
.
A.
D.
1258.
In
the
year
1258.
and
Forty
second
of
Henry
III
,
he
kept
a
magnificent
Christmass
at
[
](A29168-e704330-b)[8]
[8]
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
959.
lin.
5.
The
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
Abbat
of
Bury
Confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
London
:
and
about
that
time
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Interest
the
King
and
Arch-Bishop
could
make
at
Rome
,
The
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
Abbat
of
Saint
Edmunds-Bury
returned
from
thence
Confirmed
.
So
as
(
saith
the
Monk
)
the
King
using
ill
advice
every
day
,
lost
somewhat
of
his
Royal
Dignity
,
and
studied
how
to
damnify
the
Church
.
The
[
](A29168-e704480-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Noblemen
sent
by
the
King
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
Demand
Normandy
and
his
other
Rights
in
that
Kingdom
,
were
civilly
received
by
himself
;
but
his
Brothers
and
other
Great
Men
much
opposed
them
,
so
as
they
returned
as
they
went
,
on
the
6
th
.
of
January
,
or
Twelfth-day
.
About
this
time
,
[
](A29168-e704620-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
50.
The
Welch
destroy
some
of
Prince
Edward's
Towns
.
the
Welsh
despairing
of
Peace
,
and
distrusting
the
Kings
Mercy
,
seized
some
good
Towns
of
Prince
Edwards
,
and
other
Great
Mens
in
the
borders
of
Wales
,
and
plundred
them
,
and
afterwards
burnt
them
,
and
killed
all
the
People
.
It
was
about
this
[
](A29168-e704730-b)[2]
[2]
f.
960.
n.
30.
The
Pope
is
angry
with
the
King
for
his
Excesses
.
time
also
,
that
the
Pope
was
in
great
passion
with
the
King
,
because
he
observed
not
his
repeated
Promises
,
when
he
had
bound
himself
(
saith
the
Monk
)
under
pain
of
losing
his
Kingdom
to
correct
his
Excesses
:
and
at
the
instance
of
Lawrence
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
many
others
,
He
propounded
after
many
fruitless
Admonitions
to
Excommunicate
him
,
He
threatens
to
proceed
to
Ecclesiastic
Censures
,
but
is
appeased
.
Interdict
his
Kingdom
,
and
proceed
further
as
he
should
see
cause
.
The
King
in
great
Confusion
sent
him
Five
thousand
Marks
to
bring
him
into
temper
,
and
put
off
the
Sentence
for
a
time
,
with
which
,
and
the
Kings
earnest
Petitions
he
was
satisfied
.
In
Mid-lent
[
](A29168-e704870-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n
40
Rustand
accused
and
removed
from
his
Dignity
and
power
.
Master
Rustand
returned
from
Rome
,
Deprived
of
his
former
Authority
,
having
been
accused
by
some
of
his
Rivals
,
That
he
was
too
Rapacious
,
and
had
(
laying
aside
the
fear
of
God
)
gained
many
great
Rents
and
Estates
.
And
that
he
might
obtain
the
Kings
favour
in
acquiring
of
them
,
he
affirmed
he
was
born
at
Burdeaux
,
and
promised
,
as
the
Kings
Liege
and
Natural
Subject
,
effectually
to
procure
the
Dominion
of
the
Kingdom
of
Apulia
,
and
transact
other
Business
for
him
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
otherwhere
;
with
such
flattering
Promises
he
circumvented
the
easy
King
(
Regis
simplicitatem
circumveniens
)
,
so
as
he
was
endowed
with
great
Revenues
;
yet
was
sent
for
to
Rome
,
and
severely
chidden
by
the
Pope
,
being
hardly
restored
to
his
former
Favour
;
however
,
he
was
removed
from
the
Dignity
and
Power
he
had
enjoyed
.
Soon
after
,
or
before
his
departure
in
the
week
before
Easter
,
Master
[
](A29168-e705080-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Herlot
the
Popes
Notary
comes
into
England
with
great
power
.
Herlot
,
or
Arlot
,
the
Popes
Notary
,
and
special
Clerc
,
came
with
great
pomp
into
England
,
furnished
with
great
power
,
who
though
he
was
not
stiled
a
Legat
,
yet
wanted
not
his
greatness
.
On
the
14
th
of
March
,
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e705220-b)[5]
[5]
Cl.
42.
Hen.
3.
M.
11.
Dors
.
Summoned
all
that
ought
him
Service
,
both
Clergy
and
Laity
,
to
meet
him
at
Chester
eight
days
before
Midsummer
,
to
march
into
Wales
against
Lewelin
the
Son
of
Griffin
,
and
his
Accomplices
,
who
had
seized
on
,
All
that
ought
the
King
service
,
summoned
to
meet
at
Chester
to
repress
the
Welch
.
and
wasted
many
of
his
Lands
,
and
the
Lands
of
his
Son
Edward
,
and
other
his
Liege
Subjects
,
against
the
Homage
and
Fealty
they
had
sworn
to
him
.
The
Welch
made
these
incursions
at
this
time
upon
[
](A29168-e705430-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
f.
963.
n.
30.
What
moved
the
Welch
to
Rebell
at
this
time
.
Confidence
the
King
would
be
diverted
by
the
Scots
:
For
whereas
,
that
King
upon
Marriage
with
King
Henry's
Daughter
,
had
put
himself
and
Kingdom
[
](A29168-e705500-b)[7]
[7]
Cl.
42.
Hen.
3.
M.
11.
Dors
.
under
his
Protection
and
Government
,
until
he
should
be
of
lawful
age
;
Some
of
his
Rebels
took
him
from
the
Counsellors
and
Curators
King
Henry
had
set
over
him
,
and
detained
him
against
his
Will
:
For
repressing
of
this
Insolency
and
Rebellion
,
the
King
issued
out
[
](A29168-e705570-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
&
M
10.
Summons
on
the
17
th
of
January
before
,
to
all
his
Military
Tenents
of
the
North
,
especially
those
of
Yorkshire
,
Cumberland
,
and
Northumberland
,
to
march
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
all
their
Force
into
Scotland
,
with
such
as
he
should
send
to
them
.
After
[
](A29168-e705670-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
ut
supra
n.
40.
A
Parliament
called
at
London
.
The
Kings
demands
rejected
by
the
Great
men
.
Hoke
Tuesday
(
That
is
Tuesday
fortnight
after
Easter-Tuesday
)
a
Parlement
was
convened
at
London
,
Post
diem
Martis
,
quae
vulgariter
Hoke-Daie
appellatur
factum
est
Parlamentum
Londini
,
wherein
the
King
pressed
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Apulia
,
(
concerning
which
,
Master
Herlot
was
sent
to
urge
him
to
a
direct
and
positive
Answer
)
Demanded
a
very
great
Sum
of
Money
which
the
Pope
had
upon
his
Request
obliged
himself
to
pay
to
the
Merchants
.
The
Great
[
](A29168-e705840-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
965.
n.
50.
Men
stifly
denyed
to
assist
him
with
Money
.
And
in
this
[
](A29168-e705870-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
968.
n.
10
,
20.
The
Barons
complaints
against
the
King
.
Parlement
there
arose
great
Heats
and
Contentions
between
the
King
and
Barons
,
who
made
great
complaints
against
him
,
That
he
nighted
the
Keys
and
Power
of
the
Church
,
and
did
not
observe
the
Tenor
of
his
Great
Charter
;
That
he
had
raised
to
Dignities
and
Riches
his
half
Brothers
,
against
Law
and
Right
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
Natural
People
of
the
Land
,
and
would
not
su●●er
any
Writ
to
issue
out
of
Chancery
against
them
;
That
although
the
pride
of
his
Brothers
and
other
Poictovins
were
intolerable
,
Montfort
appeals
to
the
University
,
and
upbraideth
the
King
.
yet
William
de
Valentia
exceeded
them
all
.
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
making
his
advantage
upon
these
Debates
and
Wranglings
,
complained
very
heartily
not
to
the
King
but
to
the
Vniversity
,
calling
for
Justice
;
And
up
-
braided
the
King
that
he
promoted
and
enriched
Strangers
,
and
despised
and
wasted
his
own
People
,
to
the
Subversion
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
by
which
means
he
became
unable
to
Repell
the
injuries
of
the
inconsiderable
Welsh
.
These
Heats
and
Wranglings
[
](A29168-e706180-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Parlement
Adjourned
to
Oxford
.
continued
until
the
Sunday
after
[
](A29168-e706210-b)(a)
(a)
This
year
1258.
and
42
of
Hen.
III.
Easter-Day
was
March
24.
and
Hock-Tuesday
was
April
10.
Ascension-Day
was
May
2.
Whitsun
Tuesday
May
14.
So
that
St.
Barnaby's
Day
,
or
11th
of
June
was
just
Twenty
eight
days
after
that
,
upon
which
the
Parlement
was
to
meet
at
Oxford
by
Adjournment
.
Ascension-day
,
when
the
Parlement
was
adjourned
unto
St.
Barnaby's-day
,
to
be
holden
at
Oxford
;
but
before
the
Adjournment
upon
Ascension-day
,
or
Second
of
May
,
the
Barons
promised
[
](A29168-e706410-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
188.
The
Barons
Proposals
to
the
King
.
That
if
he
would
reform
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
according
to
their
Advice
,
and
that
the
Pope
would
make
the
conditions
about
the
affair
of
Sicily
[
](A29168-e706450-b)*
*
The
same
with
that
of
Apu●ia
.
The
King
yieldeth
to
them
.
more
easy
,
so
as
it
might
be
prosecuted
with
effect
,
They
would
then
endeavour
to
procure
him
a
Common
Ayd
,
or
Tax
for
that
purpose
.
And
the
King
agreed
,
That
before
Christmass
next
coming
,
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
ordered
by
them
and
the
Popes
Legate
,
if
in
England
.
And
for
the
performance
of
what
should
be
ordained
,
he
put
himself
under
the
Popes
Power
,
so
as
he
might
compell
him
to
it
which
way
he
pleased
by
Ecclesiastic
Censure
,
and
caused
his
Son
Edward
to
Swear
,
That
he
would
observe
and
keep
what
he
had
Granted
.
Moreover
,
he
[
](A29168-e706600-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
189.
What
the
King
Granted
to
the
Barons
.
Granted
at
the
same
time
to
the
Barons
,
That
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
rectified
and
reformed
,
by
Twelve
faithful
persons
of
his
Council
then
chosen
,
and
Twelve
others
to
be
chosen
by
the
Barons
,
who
should
meet
at
Oxford
a
Month
after
Whitsunday
next
coming
,
as
they
should
think
fit
,
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
Profit
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
promised
inviolably
to
observe
whatsoever
should
be
ordained
by
them
,
24
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
under
such
Security
as
they
should
Direct
;
and
caused
his
Son
Edward
to
Swear
,
he
would
inviolably
observe
the
same
things
;
whereupon
the
Earls
and
Barons
promised
to
endeavour
,
that
the
Community
of
the
Kingdom
should
Grant
a
Tax
to
him
.
These
Twenty
Four
had
[
](A29168-e706820-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
n.
190.
power
to
choose
four
that
were
to
choose
the
Kings
Council
,
which
was
to
redress
and
amend
all
matters
appertaining
to
the
King
and
his
Kingdom
,
and
this
Council
or
the
greater
part
of
it
was
to
choose
one
or
more
in
the
place
of
such
as
should
make
Default
,
&c.
Barnaby
Day
approaching
,
[
](A29168-e706920-b)[7]
[7]
Paris
f.
970.
n.
40
,
50.
The
Great
men
come
Armed
and
Guarded
to
the
Parlement
at
Oxford
.
the
Great
Men
and
Nobles
of
the
Land
hastened
to
the
Parlement
then
to
be
holden
at
Oxford
,
and
commanded
all
such
as
ought
them
Military
Service
to
accompany
them
,
so
prepared
,
as
if
they
were
to
defend
their
Bodies
from
the
attempts
of
their
Enemies
;
And
they
did
so
,
(
Quod
&
fecerunt
)
palliating
their
coming
thus
armed
,
under
pretence
of
going
against
the
Kings
Enemies
the
Welsh
.
But
fearing
,
as
they
pretended
an
Intestine
War
,
and
that
the
King
and
his
Brothers
the
Poictovins
should
bring
in
Foreign
Troops
against
them
,
and
therefore
they
caused
the
[
](A29168-e707070-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
f.
971.
n.
10.
Ports
to
be
strictly
Guarded
.
The
chief
Transactions
of
this
Parlement
were
these
following
,
First
the
Election
of
the
24
according
to
the
Kings
Grant
,
who
were
to
amend
and
reform
what
they
should
think
amiss
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
twelve
[
](A29168-e707140-b)[9]
[9]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
412.
chosen
by
the
King
were
-
The
Bishop
of
London
.
-
The
Elect
of
Winchester
.
-
Henry
Son
to
the
King
of
Almaign
.
-
John
Earl
of
Warren
.
-
Guido
de
Lusignan
the
Kings
half-Brother
.
-
William
de
Valentia
the
Kings
half-Brother
.
-
John
Earl
of
Warwic
.
-
John
Mansel
.
-
Frier
J.
de
Derlington
.
-
The
Abbat
of
Westminster
.
-
Henry
de
Wengham
Dean
of
St.
Martins
London
.
-
The
Twelfth
not
mentioned
,
Q.
whether
not
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
,
Peter
of
Savoy
,
or
James
Audley
.
The
twelve
chosen
by
the
Earls
and
Barons
were
-
The
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
-
Simon
Earl
of
Leicester
.
-
Richard
Earl
of
Glocester
.
-
Humfrid
Earl
of
Hereford
.
-
Roger
Earl
of
Norfolk
and
Mareschal
.
-
Roger
Mortimer
.
-
John
Fitz-Jeofry
.
-
Hugh
Bigod
Brother
to
the
Mareschal
.
-
Richard
de
Gray
.
-
William
Bardolfe
.
-
Peter
Montfort
.
-
Hugh
D'espenser
.
These
Twenty
Four
[
](A29168-e707920-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
414.
chose
Four
of
their
own
Number
,
who
named
the
Kings
Council
,
and
were
these
,
-
The
Earl
of
Warwic
.
-
John
Mansel
.
-
Earl
Roger
the
Mareschal
,
-
Hugh
Bigod
his
Brother
.
These
Four
named
the
Kings
[2]
Council
,
in
Number
Fifteen
,
who
were
these
,
-
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
-
The
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
-
The
Earl
of
Leicester
.
-
The
Earl
of
Glocester
.
-
Earl
Mareschal
,
Comes
Mareschallus
.
-
Peter
of
Savoy
Earl
of
Richmond
.
-
The
Earl
of
Albemarle
.
-
The
Earl
of
Warwic
.
-
The
Earl
of
Hereford
.
-
John
Mansel
.
-
John
Fitz-Geofry
.
-
Peter
Montfort
.
-
Richard
de
Gray
.
-
Roger
Mortimer
.
-
James
de
Aldithlege
or
Audley
.
The
Great
men
or
Twenty
Four
[
](A29168-e708530-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
f.
970.
n.
50.
What
the
Great
men
or
24
required
of
the
King
.
Require
the
Kings
Confirmation
of
the
Charter
Granted
by
King
John
his
Father
.
Secondly
,
They
[
](A29168-e708600-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
971.
lin.
2.
Require
such
a
Justiciary
,
as
would
do
Justice
to
such
as
suffered
wrong
as
well
to
the
poor
as
Rich.
Thirdly
,
That
they
should
[
](A29168-e708670-b)[5]
[5]
Mat.
West
.
f.
391.
lin.
8.
choose
the
Justices
,
Chancellors
,
Treasurers
,
and
other
Officers
and
Ministers
from
year
to
year
for
ever
.
Fourthly
,
That
[
](A29168-e708760-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
l.
9.
they
themselves
or
friends
should
have
the
Custody
of
the
Kings
Castles
.
Fifthly
,
By
[
](A29168-e708790-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Edict
they
made
it
Capital
for
any
of
what
degree
or
order
soever
to
Refuse
to
Consent
to
these
things
,
and
against
such
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
also
pronounced
Excommunication
.
They
ordain
three
Parlements
to
be
held
every
year
.
The
Twenty
Four
ordeined
there
should
be
three
Parlements
in
a
year
,
and
when
and
how
they
should
be
holden
,
which
order
I
find
drawn
up
in
these
words
,
I
l
[
](A29168-e708990-b)[8]
[8]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
415.
fet
a
remember
Ke
les
xxiv
unt
ordene
Ke
treies
Parlemenz
seint
par
an
,
le
premerem
as
utaves
de
Sein
Michel
;
le
second
le
Demein
de
la
Chandelur
,
le
terz
le
premer
Ior
de
June
,
Ceo
est
a
Saver
treis
semeines
devant
le
Seint
John
.
A
ces
treis
Parlemenz
vendrunt
les
Cunseilers
le
Rei
es●uz
tut
ne
scient
il
paz
Mandez
purver
le
Estat
del
Reaume
,
&
pur
treter
les
communs
Bosoignes
del
Reaume
,
quant
Mester
Serra
per
le
Mandement
le
Rei
.
That
is
,
Be
it
Remembred
,
That
the
Twenty
Four
have
ordained
there
may
or
shall
be
three
Parlements
in
a
year
;
When
the
Parlements
were
to
be
holden
.
The
first
on
the
Octaves
or
eight
days
after
St.
Michael
;
The
second
on
the
Morrow
after
Candlemass
day
;
The
third
on
the
first
day
of
June
,
that
is
to
wit
,
three
Weeks
before
St.
John
.
To
these
three
Parlements
shall
come
all
the
chosen
Counsellors
of
the
King
,
though
they
be
not
[
](A29168-e709270-b)*
*
i.
e.
Whether
they
had
particular
Summons
,
or
not
.
sent
to
,
to
provide
for
the
State
of
the
Realm
,
and
to
Treat
of
the
common
Business
of
the
Realm
,
when
need
shall
be
,
by
the
command
of
the
King
,
or
by
his
Summons
.
The
Commons
then
,
or
Community
,
The
Community
choose
twelve
to
represent
them
in
the
Parlements
.
chose
twelve
persons
to
Represent
them
in
these
Parlements
,
&c.
to
save
the
Charges
of
the
Community
.
The
Entry
or
Record
(
as
I
may
so
call
it
)
of
which
Elections
was
in
these
words
.
Si
fet
a
[
](A29168-e709410-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
416
remembrer
Ke
le
Commun
Eslise
xii
prodes
homes
Ke
vendrunt
as
Parlemenz
&
autre
[
](A29168-e709470-b)*
*
for
fois
.
fez
Quant
Mester
Serra
,
Quant
Rei
u
sun
Cunseil
les
Mandera
pur
treter
de
Bosoignes
le
Rei
&
del
Reaume
.
E
Ke
le
Commun
tendra
pur
Estable
[
](A29168-e709550-b)*
*
Instead
of
ce
qu●
.
cer
Ke
ces
xii
frunt
.
E
ceo
serra
fet
pur
Espanier
le
Cust
del
Commun
,
That
is
,
Be
it
remembred
,
That
the
Commons
or
Community
have
chosen
twelve
wise
men
,
to
come
to
Parlements
,
and
at
other
times
,
when
there
shall
be
need
,
when
the
King
or
his
Council
shall
command
or
send
to
them
,
to
treat
of
the
Business
of
the
King
and
Realm
,
and
that
the
Commons
or
Community
will
hold
for
established
,
what
the
twelve
shall
do
,
and
this
shall
be
done
to
spare
the
cost
or
charges
of
the
Commons
or
Community
,
which
twelve
prodes
●omes
,
provi
homines
,
or
viri
prudentes
,
which
the
Reader
pleaseth
,
were
these
underwritten
,
and
entred
according
to
this
Form
.
Ces
sunt
les
[
](A29168-e709750-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
414.
Duze
Ke
sunt
Es●u
par
les
Baruns
a
treter
a
treis
Parlemenz
per
an
,
oveke
le
Cunseil
le
Rei
pur
tut
le
Commun
de
la
tere
de
Commun
Bosoine
,
That
is
,
These
are
the
twelve
which
are
chosen
by
the
Barons
,
to
treat
in
the
three
[
](A29168-e709870-b)*
*
Note
,
these
twelve
and
the
Kings
Council
,
were
only
to
be
present
in
these
Parlements
.
Parlements
in
a
year
,
with
the
Kings
Council
,
for
all
the
Commons
,
or
whole
Community
of
the
Land
,
upon
Commune
Business
,
which
twelve
here
do
follow
,
as
in
the
[
](A29168-e709900-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
Who
the
Twelve
were
.
Annals
of
the
Monasterie
of
Burton
.
-
The
Bishop
of
London
.
-
The
Earl
of
Winchester
.
-
The
Earl
of
Hereford
.
-
Philip
Basset
.
-
John
de
Bailol
.
-
John
de
Verdun
.
-
John
de
Gray
.
-
Roger
de
Sumery
.
-
Roger
de
Montalt
.
-
Hugh
D'espenser
.
-
Thomas
de
Grestey
.
-
Aegidius
de
Argenten
.
These
were
all
Barons
and
great
Tenents
in
Capite
,
not
one
Commoner
,
as
now
reputed
,
amongst
them
.
Not
one
Commoner
among
the
Twelve
.
Many
other
provisions
and
ordinances
were
made
in
this
Parlement
,
about
Feudal
Tenures
,
about
Custody
of
Wards
,
Marriages
and
Escheates
,
about
Suits
to
the
Kings
Courts
before
Justices
Itinerant
,
What
other
Ordinances
and
provisions
were
made
in
this
Parlement
.
County
Courts
,
Hundred
Courts
,
Sheriffs
Turns
,
Writs
of
Right
,
Wast
of
Estates
in
Custody
,
Taking
of
Distresses
,
&c.
all
in
abatement
of
the
Rigor
of
the
Feudal
Law
,
and
for
their
own
Ease
and
Benefit
,
which
are
to
be
found
in
the
Annals
last
cited
,
f.
428.
and
most
of
them
in
the
Close
Roll
44.
Hen.
3.
M.
17.
Dors
.
and
in
the
Patent
Roll
47.
of
the
same
King
M.
14.
in
Schedula
Dors
.
All
these
provisions
and
Ordinances
made
in
eleven
days
.
All
this
was
done
,
and
Commissions
for
the
Governors
of
the
Kings
Castles
were
issued
in
eleven
days
time
,
as
appears
by
the
the
Records
in
the
[
](A29168-e710570-b)[3]
[3]
n.
191
,
192
,
193.
Appendix
that
bear
Date
June
22d
,
and
are
worth
noting
.
Twenty
four
chosen
to
treat
of
an
Ayd
for
the
King
.
There
were
also
appointed
at
this
meeting
by
the
Community
Twenty
four
persons
to
treat
of
an
Ayd
for
the
King
,
which
choice
is
thus
to
be
found
in
the
same
[
](A29168-e710650-b)[6]
[6]
f.
414.
Annals
,
save
only
the
Names
of
the
24
are
rendred
in
English
.
Ces
sunt
les
vint
&
quatre
,
Ke
sunt
mis
per
le
Commun
a
Treter
de
Aid
de
Rei
.
-
The
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
-
The
Bishop
of
London
.
-
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
-
The
Earl
of
Leicester
.
-
The
Earl
of
Glocester
.
-
The
Earl
Marescal
.
-
Peter
of
Savoy
.
-
The
Earl
of
Hereford
.
-
The
Earl
of
Albemarle
.
-
The
Earl
of
Winchester
.
-
The
Earl
of
Oxford
.
-
John
Fitz-Geofry
.
-
John
de
Gray
.
-
John
de
Bailol
.
-
Roger
Mortimer
.
-
Roger
de
Montalt
.
-
Roger
de
Sumery
.
-
Peter
Montfort
.
-
Thomas
de
Greley
.
-
Fulco
de
Kerdiston
.
-
Aegidius
de
Argenton
.
-
John
Kyriel
.
-
Philip
Basset
.
-
Aegidius
de
Erdington
.
All
Barons
or
Knights
and
great
Tenents
in
Capite
,
not
one
such
Commoner
,
as
in
these
times
amongst
them
.
But
instead
of
Granting
or
providing
an
Ayd
for
the
King
,
when
their
own
Turn
was
served
,
The
Barons
[
](A29168-e711430-b)[7]
[7]
Paris
f.
971.
n.
20
,
30
,
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1258.
The
Barons
quarel
with
the
King
about
his
half
Brothers
and
other
Strangers
.
They
oppose
the
Provisions
and
are
forced
to
leave
Oxford
,
and
the
Realm
.
Quarrelled
with
him
about
his
four
half
Brothers
,
Ademar
or
Athelmar
Elect
of
Winchester
,
Guy
de
Lezignan
,
Geofry
de
Lezignan
,
and
William
de
Valentia
,
his
Son
Edward
,
John
Earl
of
Warren
,
and
Henry
his
Nephew
Son
to
the
King
of
Almaign
,
who
Boggled
at
,
and
Refused
at
that
time
to
Swear
and
give
their
Consent
to
the
provisions
,
and
fell
into
great
Heats
against
the
Poictovins
and
other
Strangers
;
Insomuch
as
they
forced
the
Kings
Brothers
from
Oxford
,
who
(
as
Mat.
Westminster
[
](A29168-e711710-b)[8]
[8]
f.
391.
n.
10.
The
Barons
choose
Hugh
Bigod
Justiciary
.
says
)
in
the
beginning
Resisted
the
Rebellious
Faction
.
The
Barons
no
sooner
heard
of
their
Flight
,
but
they
chose
Hugh
Bigod
their
Justiciary
,
and
Summoned
all
their
Followers
to
attend
them
,
and
with
Horse
and
Arms
to
persue
them
,
which
was
done
so
Swiftly
,
and
by
such
numbers
,
as
the
Parlement
was
thereby
dispersed
and
broken
up
,
and
never
left
persuing
and
menacing
of
them
,
until
they
quitted
the
Kingdom
,
who
for
their
security
in
their
passage
beyond
Sea
,
obteined
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e711820-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
safe
Conduct
,
(
which
bears
Date
July
5th
)
and
had
Humfry
de
Bohun
Earl
of
Hereford
and
Essex
,
John
Earl
Warren
,
William
de
Fortibus
Earl
of
Albemarle
,
and
other
Nobles
assigned
to
Guard
them
.
The
Oath
of
Confederacy
or
Association
,
which
the
Community
of
England
entred
into
at
this
meeting
at
Oxford
,
we
find
transmitted
to
posterity
in
the
same
[
](A29168-e712020-b)[1]
[1]
f.
413.
Annals
,
with
this
Title
,
and
in
this
Form
,
Ceo
jura
Commun
de
Engleterre
a
Oxford
.
Nus
tels
et
tels
fesum
a
saver
a
tute
genz
,
The
Oath
of
Confederacy
taken
by
the
Comunity
at
Oxford
.
Ke
nus
avum
Iure
sur
Seintes
Evangeles
,
e
sumus
tenu
ensemble
par
tel
serment
,
e
promettuns
en
bone
fei
,
Ke
chescun
de
nus
e
tuz
ensemble
nus
Entre
Eiderums
,
e
nus
,
e
les
nos
Cuntre
tute
genz
,
Dreit
fesant
e
rens
pernant
,
Ke
nus
ne
purrum
sanz
Mesfere
,
Salve
a
[
](A29168-e712200-b)*
*
Fei
le
Rei
,
was
that
Faith
and
Obedience
they
had
Sworn
to
him
,
when
they
did
their
Homage
and
Fealty
.
fei
le
Rei
,
e
de
le
Corune
.
E
premet●uns
sur
meime
le
serment
,
Ke
Nus
de
Nus
ren
ne
prendre
de
Tere
,
ne
de
Moeble
par
Que
cest
serment
purra
estre
Desturbe
,
u
en
Nule
ren
Empyre
.
E
si
nul
fet
en
Cuntre
ceo
,
nus
le
tendrums
a
Enemie
Mortel
.
This
the
Community
of
England
did
swear
at
Oxford
.
We
Such
and
Such
,
make
it
known
to
all
People
,
That
we
have
Sworn
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
,
and
that
we
are
obliged
,
or
bound
together
by
that
Oath
,
and
we
promise
in
Good
Faith
,
That
every
one
of
us
,
and
all
together
shall
Ayd
one
another
;
And
that
we
will
do
Right
to
our
Selves
and
Ours
against
all
Men
,
taking
nothing
therefore
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
Misdoing
,
Saving
the
Faith
we
owe
to
the
King
and
the
Crown
.
And
we
promise
upon
the
same
Oath
,
That
we
will
not
take
any
thing
from
one
another
,
either
Land
or
Moveable
(
i.
e.
Goods
)
whereby
this
Oath
may
be
disturbed
,
or
any
ways
impaired
.
And
if
any
Man
shall
do
contrary
hereunto
,
we
will
hold
him
for
our
Mortal
Enemy
.
In
the
same
place
is
to
be
found
the
Oath
of
the
Twenty
four
.
Ceo
est
le
Serment
a
Vint
e
Quatre
.
Chescun
jura
sur
seintes
Evangeles
,
Ke
il
al
honur
de
Deu
,
The
Oath
of
the
Twenty
four
.
e
al
a
fei
le
Rei
e
al
profit
del
Reaume
,
Ordenera
e
tretera
Ovekes
les
avant
dit
jures
sur
le
Refurmement
e
le
amendment
del
Estar
del
Reaume
.
E
Ke
ne
lerra
pur
dun
,
ne
pur
premesse
,
pur
amur
,
ne
pur
hange
,
ne
pur
pour
de
nulli
,
ne
pur
Gain
,
ne
pur
perce
,
Ke
leaument
ne
face
solum
la
tenur
de
la
Letire
Ke
le
Rei
ad
sur
ceo
Done
e
sun
[
](A29168-e712530-b)*
*
For
fei
.
fez
ensement
.
That
is
,
This
is
the
Oath
of
the
Twenty
four
.
Every
one
Swear
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
,
That
to
the
Honor
of
God
,
and
by
keeping
their
Faith
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
profit
of
the
Realm
,
He
would
Ordain
and
Treat
with
those
that
had
Sworn
before
(
That
is
,
the
Comunity
▪
)
about
the
Reformation
and
Amendment
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
that
he
would
not
desist
from
that
Work
,
for
any
Gift
,
Promise
,
Love
,
or
Hate
,
nor
for
the
Power
of
any
Man
;
nor
for
Gain
,
or
Loss
;
but
that
he
would
Loyally
(
that
is
faithfully
or
justly
)
do
according
to
the
Tenor
of
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e712640-b)*
*
See
Append
.
n.
189.
Letter
,
which
he
had
granted
,
and
also
made
.
There
also
is
to
be
found
the
Oath
,
at
that
time
,
Given
to
the
Chief
Justice
of
England
.
Ceo
Jura
Le
haute
Justice
de
Engleterre
.
I●
Iure
Ke
ben
et
leaument
a
sun
poer
fra
ceo
Ke
apent
a
la
Iustierie
de
Dreiture
tenir
a
tute
genz
al
prou
le
Rei
e
del
Reaume
solum
le
purveyance
fete
et
a
fere
par
les
vint
et
Quatre
,
et
par
le
Cunseil
le
Rei
e
les
Hauz
Humes
de
la
tere
,
Ke
li
Iurrunt
en
cestes
choses
a
aider
e
a
Menteinir
,
That
is
,
This
the
High
Justice
of
England
did
,
or
shall
Swear
.
The
Oath
of
the
Chief
Justice
.
He
Swears
,
or
Swore
,
That
Well
and
Loyally
to
his
Power
,
he
would
do
what
apperteined
to
his
Office
of
Justice
,
and
do
Right
to
all
Men.
To
the
advantage
and
good
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
Provisions
made
,
and
to
be
made
by
the
Twenty
four
,
and
by
the
Council
of
the
King
,
and
the
Great
Men
of
the
Land
,
who
had
sworn
to
Ayd
and
Maintain
him
in
these
things
.
With
these
is
to
be
found
the
Oath
of
the
Chancellor
of
England
.
Ceo
Iura
le
Chanceler
de
Engleterre
.
Ke
il
ne
Enselera
nul
bref
fo
rs
Bref
de
Curs
sanz
le
Mandement
,
le
Rei
et
de
sun
Cunseil
Ke
serra
present
.
Ne
Enseler
Dun
de
grant
Garde
ne
de
Grant
[
](A29168-e713010-b)*
*
The
Word
here
wanting
,
I
suppose
to
be
Marriage
.
......
ne
de
Eschaetes
sanz
le
assentement
del
Grant
Cunseil
u
de
la
greinure
partie
.
Ne
Ke
il
ne
enselera
ren
Ke
seit
en
Contre
le
Ordinement
Ke
est
fet
,
et
serra
a
fere
par
les
Vint
et
Quatre
u
par
la
greinure
party
.
Ne
Ke
il
ne
prendra
nul
Loer
autrement
Ke
il
nest
divise
as
autres
.
E
lem
li
baudra
un
Companiun
en
la
furme
Ke
la
Cunseil
purverra
.
That
is
,
This
the
Chancellor
of
England
did
Swear
.
That
he
should
Seal
no
Writs
without
the
Command
of
the
King
and
his
Council
,
that
shall
be
presentt
,
except
Writs
of
The
Oath
of
the
Chancellor
of
England
.
Course
,
nor
should
Seal
the
Gift
or
Grant
of
a
Great
Ward
,
or
Great
......
or
of
Escheats
without
the
assent
of
the
Great
Council
,
or
the
greater
part
of
them
.
Nor
that
he
should
Seal
any
thing
which
was
contrary
to
the
Ordinances
then
made
,
or
to
be
made
by
the
Twenty
four
,
or
the
greater
part
of
them
.
Nor
that
he
should
take
any
Reward
,
but
what
had
been
given
to
others
.
And
that
if
he
took
to
him
an
assistant
or
Deputy
,
it
should
be
according
to
a
form
provided
by
the
Council
.
When
by
their
Ordinances
,
and
having
procured
their
Friends
to
be
made
Governors
of
all
the
Kings
Castles
and
Places
of
strength
,
in
the
Nation
,
and
having
also
provided
themselves
of
a
Justiciary
,
and
Chancellor
for
their
purpose
,
and
bound
them
by
Oath
to
act
according
to
their
Dictates
,
They
then
(
if
any
credit
may
by
given
to
[
](A29168-e713270-b)[2]
[2]
f.
391.
n.
20.
The
Barons
Practices
▪
to
enrich
themselves
and
Relations
.
Math.
Westminster
)
held
continual
Parlements
,
took
to
themselves
the
Escheats
and
Wards
,
and
gave
to
their
Sons
and
Relations
all
Churches
in
the
Patronage
of
the
King
.
And
when
they
had
driven
the
Kings
Brothers
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Baronage
,
or
[
](A29168-e713360-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
f.
978.
n.
10.
&
lib.
Addit●ment
.
f.
215.
n.
30
▪
40.
A.
D.
1●58
.
Comunity
of
England
,
sent
Letters
to
the
Pope
to
excuse
themselves
,
which
were
[
](A29168-e713420-b)[4]
[4]
Append
n.
195.
Their
Letter
to
the
Pope
to
excuse
themselves
.
to
this
effect
.
That
altho'
he
had
lately
sent
Mr.
Herlot
,
or
Arlot
his
Sub-Deacon
and
Notary
,
who
admonished
,
and
induced
them
to
assist
the
King
in
the
prosecution
of
the
Affair
of
Sicily
,
which
he
had
undertaken
without
their
Advice
and
Consent
,
and
against
their
Wills
.
Yet
,
out
of
Reverence
to
him
and
the
Holy
See
,
they
thought
fit
to
Answer
,
That
if
by
their
Advice
he
would
Reform
the
Kingdom
,
and
he
would
mitigate
the
Conditions
contained
in
his
Bull
,
of
the
Grant
of
Sicily
;
Then
according
to
the
Terms
of
the
Reformation
,
and
his
Mitigation
,
they
would
effectually
help
him
.
But
when
the
King
had
consented
to
choose
Twelve
,
and
that
they
should
choose
Twelve
others
,
by
whom
the
Reformation
of
the
Nation
was
to
be
made
;
He
named
Adomar
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
and
his
Brothers
,
in
the
number
of
his
Twelve
;
And
that
they
,
but
more
especially
the
Elect
,
disswaded
the
King
from
consenting
to
their
Ordinances
,
and
incouraged
Prince
Edward
,
and
some
of
the
Nobility
to
oppose
them
,
so
as
they
delayed
the
Reformation
.
And
they
also
signified
to
the
Pope
,
That
their
Offences
were
so
great
,
as
the
Cry
of
the
Poor
ascended
to
Heaven
against
them
,
That
their
Ministers
and
Officers
were
rather
to
be
called
Thieves
and
Ruffians
,
who
preyed
upon
the
Poor
,
insnared
the
Simple
,
moved
the
Wicked
,
oppressed
the
Innocent
,
triumphed
in
the
worst
Actions
,
and
rejoyced
when
they
had
done
ill
;
They
therefore
considering
,
A
Commonwealth
was
a
certain
Body
that
grew
up
by
Divine
Beneficence
,
and
that
it
was
not
Expedient
,
there
should
be
clashing
amongst
the
Members
of
the
same
Body
,
made
the
King
call
the
said
Elect
and
his
Brothers
,
as
Perturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
,
to
Answer
their
Accusers
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
.
Yet
so
,
as
if
they
desired
it
,
they
might
have
leave
to
depart
,
who
rather
than
they
would
stand
to
,
or
undergo
the
rigor
of
Justice
,
went
out
of
the
Nation
;
And
they
Declare
their
intention
to
hinder
the
Elect
from
returning
again
,
who
they
said
,
was
the
chief
cause
of
their
Disturbance
,
and
would
certainly
undo
,
what
they
had
had
taken
so
much
pains
to
do
,
by
Infatuating
the
King
and
his
Son
Edward
if
he
came
again
.
And
at
length
,
heaping
more
Crimes
upon
him
,
As
that
he
damnably
violated
the
Liberties
of
the
Church
,
imprisoned
Men
,
and
wounded
Clercs
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Crown
,
which
had
the
sole
power
of
imprisoning
;
They
beseech
his
Holiness
wholly
to
remove
him
from
the
Administration
of
the
Church
of
Winchester
,
by
the
Fulness
of
his
Power
(
he
having
received
it
by
the
Munificence
of
the
Apostolic
See
)
lest
worse
things
might
happen
,
and
they
his
most
Devoted
Supplicants
be
forced
to
do
it
otherwise
;
and
told
him
for
certain
,
That
though
the
King
and
greater
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
willing
he
should
return
,
yet
the
Comunity
would
in
no
wise
permit
his
Entrance
:
And
that
he
might
be
removed
without
scandal
,
seeing
he
was
not
Consecrated
Bishop
.
To
these
Letters
Eleven
Persons
put
to
their
Seals
,
and
witnessed
them
on
behalf
,
and
in
the
stead
of
the
whole
Comunity
.
Eleven
Persons
put
their
Seals
to
this
Letter
.
Of
these
Eleven
,
Eight
were
of
the
number
of
the
Twenty
four
Reformers
,
viz.
-
Richard
of
Clare
Earl
of
Glocester
and
Hertford
.
-
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
.
-
Roger
Bigod
Marescal
of
England
.
-
Humfry
Bohun
Earl
of
Hereford
and
Essex
.
-
John
de
Placeto
Earl
of
Warwick
.
-
Hugh
Bigod
Justiciary
of
England
.
-
John
Fitz-Geofry
.
-
Peter
Montfort
.
The
other
Three
were
of
the
Number
of
the
Fifteen
of
the
Kings
Council
,
chosen
by
Four
of
the
Twenty
four
,
viz.
-
William
de
Fortibus
Earl
of
Albemarl
.
-
Peter
of
Savoy
Earl
of
R●chmond
.
-
James
Aldithley
,
or
Audeley
.
The
Great
Men
[
](A29168-e714580-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
.
Additam
.
f.
217.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Four
Knights
sent
to
the
Pope
with
this
Letter
from
the
Great
Men.
fearing
lest
the
Elect
of
Winchester
should
make
haste
to
Rome
,
and
by
the
promise
of
a
great
sum
of
Money
to
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
procure
his
Consecration
,
That
so
he
might
more
effectually
hurt
them
;
sent
Four
Skilful
,
Eloquent
Knights
,
Men
of
Worth
and
Credit
,
to
present
this
Epistle
to
the
Pope
,
and
whole
Roman
Court
;
with
further
instructions
,
to
Calumniate
the
Kings
Brothers
.
Who
when
they
had
fully
Declared
the
cause
of
their
Errand
to
the
Pope
,
they
added
other
Offences
,
and
great
Wickednesses
the
Elect
and
the
others
had
committed
,
That
is
to
say
,
Their
complaints
against
the
Kings
Half
Brothers
.
Homicide
,
or
Murther
,
Rapine
,
Oppressions
,
and
Injuries
;
and
that
the
King
would
not
restrain
their
violence
.
Nor
did
they
omit
to
tell
the
Pope
of
one
great
injury
they
did
to
Mr.
Eustace
of
Len
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury's
Official
,
for
which
all
present
,
when
it
was
done
,
were
Excommunicated
,
through
all
the
Province
of
Canturbury
,
and
at
Oxford
before
the
[
](A29168-e714890-b)*
*
That
is
,
the
University
of
Barons
.
Vniversity
;
and
they
further
told
the
Pope
,
That
one
of
the
Brothers
,
Geofry
of
Lesignan
,
Roasted
the
Kings
Cook
,
and
Tortured
him
to
death
,
with
studied
Torments
.
After
these
things
[
](A29168-e714990-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
f.
974.
lin.
1.
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Mary
Magdalen
(
that
is
July
22.
)
they
sent
their
Agent
to
London
,
who
in
full
meeting
of
the
Citizens
in
the
Guild-Hall
,
Demanded
of
them
,
Whether
they
would
immutably
adhere
unto
,
and
faithfully
obey
the
Statutes
of
the
Barons
,
The
Citizens
of
London
confederate
with
the
Barons
.
and
Manfully
resist
such
as
should
oppose
them
,
and
likewise
give
them
effectual
assistance
;
Whereunto
they
freely
consented
,
and
bound
themselves
,
by
a
Chart
Sealed
with
the
Common
Seal
of
the
City
.
About
the
[
](A29168-e715200-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid
f.
●76
.
n.
40.
Herlot
the
Popes
Notary
retires
.
Feast
of
the
Assumption
of
the
Glorious
Virgin
(
That
is
August
15.
)
Herlot
,
the
Popes
Clerc
,
Special
Counsellor
,
and
Notary
,
when
he
saw
the
Broils
and
Disturbances
in
the
Nation
,
privately
and
prudently
withdrew
himself
,
while
the
Storm
should
be
over
.
It
had
been
[
](A29168-e715310-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
195
All
Grievances
were
to
be
inquired
into
by
four
Knights
of
every
County
.
agreed
in
this
Parlement
held
at
Oxford
,
That
all
Excesses
,
Transgressions
,
and
Injuries
done
or
committed
,
as
well
by
Justices
,
Sheriffs
,
Bayliffs
,
and
other
persons
in
the
Kingdom
,
should
be
inquired
into
by
four
Knights
in
every
County
by
Jury
or
Juries
to
be
summoned
by
the
Sheriffs
to
come
before
them
.
And
the
Inquisitions
so
made
were
to
be
Sealed
with
their
own
Seals
,
and
the
Seals
of
the
Jurors
,
and
to
be
delivered
in
their
own
proper
persons
at
Westminster
to
the
Kings
Council
there
,
eight
days
after
Michaelmass
.
And
[
](A29168-e715470-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
The
Return
of
their
inquisitions
to
be
made
to
the
Kings
Council
.
Writs
were
issued
to
Four
Knights
in
every
County
to
that
purpose
,
Dated
on
the
4
th
of
August
,
who
made
their
Inquisitions
and
Returns
accordingly
:
But
what
was
done
upon
the
Return
of
these
Writs
and
Inquisitions
I
find
not
.
But
do
find
,
That
by
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e715560-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
196
,
197.
The
Knights
had
their
expences
allowed
them
by
the
Counties
.
Writs
the
four
Knights
of
every
County
,
had
their
expences
allowed
them
by
the
Counties
for
coming
to
Westminster
,
Returning
home
,
and
attendance
upon
the
Kings
Council
or
Parlement
.
About
the
beginning
of
November
this
year
,
the
King
received
the
[
](A29168-e715680-b)[2]
[2]
Paris
f.
979.
n
30
,
40.
Manfred
chosen
and
Crowned
King
of
Apulia
.
News
that
Manfred
,
Son
of
the
Emperor
Frederic
,
was
by
the
Bishops
and
Great
Men
,
contrary
to
the
Popes
mind
,
Chosen
,
and
Crowned
King
of
Apulia
,
who
made
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Bishops
without
the
Popes
consent
;
and
they
contemning
his
Prohibition
,
gave
to
the
King
all
due
Reverence
and
Obedience
.
The
Great
Men
also
,
not
taking
notice
of
Edmund
the
Kings
Son
(
to
whom
the
Pope
had
given
that
Kingdom
)
did
their
Homage
and
Fealty
to
Manfred
,
and
gave
him
Seisin
or
Possession
of
the
Cities
and
Castles
.
In
the
year
1259.
the
[
](A29168-e715950-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
981.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1259.
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
desires
to
return
into
England
.
Nobles
were
in
London
at
Christmass
with
the
King
,
where
they
Treated
amongst
themselves
with
great
trouble
,
and
doubting
,
how
they
might
carry
on
their
design
,
and
satisfy
the
Request
of
Richard
King
of
Almaign
,
[
](A29168-e716080-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
982.
lin.
1.
who
had
given
them
notice
,
he
very
much
desired
to
return
into
England
to
visit
his
Friends
,
and
look
after
his
own
Affairs
.
They
suspected
his
coming
might
be
[
](A29168-e716100-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
l.
3.
to
pour
out
his
Indignation
and
Revenge
upon
the
Barons
,
for
their
behaviour
towards
his
Father
King
John
,
his
Brother
King
Henry
,
and
his
Half
Brothers
;
they
were
afraid
he
might
divide
them
,
and
bring
off
many
to
follow
him
,
and
break
their
purposes
.
About
the
[
](A29168-e716210-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Feast
of
St.
Hilary
(
that
is
January
13.
)
they
again
entred
into
a
common
and
solemn
Deliberation
and
Debate
,
concerning
his
coming
into
England
,
and
sent
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
the
Abbat
of
St.
Edmunds-Bury
,
Peter
of
Savoy
▪
and
John
Mansel
to
him
,
That
he
might
certify
them
of
the
cause
of
his
so
sudden
and
unexpected
coming
into
England
,
and
how
long
he
would
stay
there
,
and
to
acquaint
him
he
must
take
an
[
](A29168-e716350-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
983
n.
10
,
20.
The
conditions
upon
which
he
was
to
come
into
England
.
Oath
to
go
along
with
,
and
assist
the
Barons
,
in
compleating
and
establishing
their
Provisions
and
Reformation
.
He
came
toward
the
Sea-coast
with
a
good
Guard
of
Horse
,
well
armed
,
and
carried
himself
very
loftily
towards
these
Messengers
,
and
sware
by
the
Throat
of
God
,
he
would
not
take
the
Oath
they
required
of
him
,
nor
would
he
tell
them
how
long
he
intended
to
stay
in
England
,
His
Answer
to
the
Messenger
sent
to
him
.
and
told
them
the
Nobles
of
England
ought
not
to
Reform
the
Kingdom
without
him
,
or
presumptuously
to
go
about
such
a
difficult
Business
without
his
Presence
and
Assent
.
The
Barons
hearing
[
](A29168-e716510-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Barons
determined
to
oppose
his
Landing
.
this
,
fitted
out
Ships
and
Galleys
to
Fight
with
him
,
and
impead
his
Landing
,
and
raised
an
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
oppose
him
after
it
;
of
which
when
he
had
certain
notice
he
became
more
calm
,
and
by
perswasion
of
his
Friends
,
promised
by
his
Chart
,
to
take
such
an
Oath
as
the
Barons
exacted
;
On
the
27th
of
January
,
he
with
his
Queen
landed
at
Dover
,
but
was
not
permitted
to
go
into
the
Castle
.
[
](A29168-e716580-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid
f.
984.
lin.
2.
On
the
next
day
King
Henry
met
him
at
Canturbury
,
and
both
Kings
went
into
the
Chapter-house
there
,
where
Richard
Earl
of
Glocester
call●d
upon
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
to
take
the
Oath
,
which
was
in
these
words
,
Hear
ye
[
](A29168-e716720-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
l.
8.
The
Oath
he
took
.
all
People
,
That
I
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwal
do
here
Swear
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
,
That
I
will
be
faithful
and
diligent
to
reform
the
Kingdom
of
England
with
you
,
hitherto
too
much
deformed
by
the
Counsel
of
Evil
Men
(
Hactenus
nimis
malorum
Consilio
deformatum
)
:
And
I
will
be
your
effectual
Helper
to
Expel
the
Rebels
and
Disturbers
of
the
same
Kingdom
;
And
will
observe
this
Oath
inviolably
,
under
pain
of
losing
all
the
Lands
I
have
in
England
.
Eight
days
after
[
](A29168-e716810-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
984.
n.
30.
Candlemass
the
Noblemen
met
at
London
,
as
they
had
agreed
before
at
Oxford
.
About
the
beginning
of
November
[
](A29168-e716870-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
979.
n.
20.
Several
Noblemen
sent
to
meet
the
King
of
Almaign
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
,
with
the
Bishops
of
Worcester
and
Lincoln
,
and
Roger
Earl
Mareschal
,
were
sent
by
advice
of
the
Baronage
to
meet
the
Kings
of
France
and
Almaign
at
Cambray
;
The
two
Kings
came
not
,
and
so
the
other
three
returned
home
,
and
left
the
Earl
of
Leicester
behind
,
who
went
into
France
,
and
having
been
long
[
](A29168-e717060-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
984.
n.
40.
expected
by
the
Barons
,
appeared
in
this
Council
,
and
brought
with
him
the
Dean
of
Bourges
,
one
of
the
King
of
France
his
Privy
Council
,
where
there
was
an
earnest
Debate
of
the
Matters
between
the
two
Kings
of
England
and
France
,
and
what
had
been
Treated
of
was
approved
of
,
and
a
Peace
concluded
on
Valentines-Day
,
if
both
parties
would
consent
to
what
their
Agents
had
agreed
and
Determined
.
In
the
[
](A29168-e717200-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
986.
n.
10.
Several
English
Noblem●n
sent
to
a
Parlement
held
in
France
.
beginning
of
April
,
by
the
Command
and
Advice
of
the
King
and
whole
Baronage
,
the
Earls
of
Clare
and
Leycester
,
John
Mansel
,
Peter
of
Savoy
,
and
Robert
Walerand
were
sent
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
his
Great
Parlement
holden
at
that
time
,
and
carried
with
them
King
Henry's
Chart
of
the
Resignation
of
Normandy
,
with
Letters
of
Credit
,
to
put
an
end
to
all
differences
that
were
,
and
had
been
a
long
time
depending
between
the
two
Kings
;
and
also
to
Confirm
and
Establish
what
had
been
lately
agreed
by
their
Agents
.
But
because
these
Envoyes
were
[
](A29168-e717420-b)*
*
Q.
Whether
they
fell
out
,
or
went
not
,
or
came
not
together
.
dispersed
(
Sed
quia
ob
eorundem
Nunciorum
dispersionem
,
Quid
super
hoc
actum
est
,
&c
▪
)
What
was
done
in
this
Matter
,
was
not
certainly
known
,
or
made
publick
.
When
[
](A29168-e717450-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
987.
n.
10.
all
things
were
agreed
,
the
Countess
of
Leicester
would
not
Resign
some
Rights
she
pretended
to
in
Normandy
;
whereupon
there
arose
a
great
Quarrel
between
the
two
Earls
,
which
with
much
difficulty
was
taken
up
by
the
Mediation
of
Friends
.
This
year
[
](A29168-e717520-b)[6]
[6]
Cl.
43.
H.
3.
M.
10.
Dors
.
Lewellin
invadeth
England
.
All
Military
Tenents
Summoned
to
Chester
and
Shrewsbury
.
Lewelin
Son
of
Griffin
in
a
hostile
manner
invaded
the
Kings
,
his
Son
Edwards
,
and
other
his
Subjects
Lands
,
and
for
that
the
Truce
between
them
was
to
determine
on
the
8th
of
August
,
by
Advice
of
the
Great
Men
of
his
Council
,
he
summoned
all
that
held
of
him
in
Capite
,
to
be
at
Shrewsbury
and
Chester
with
their
Service
,
upon
the
First
of
that
Month.
Adomar
,
the
Elect
of
Winchester
,
had
prevailed
with
the
[
](A29168-e717740-b)[7]
[7]
Cl.
43.
H.
3.
M.
4.
Dors
.
Adomar
desires
to
be
admitted
into
England
,
but
is
denyed
.
Pope
,
to
send
Velastus
his
Penitentiary
and
Chaplain
,
by
Advice
of
his
Cardinals
,
with
his
Letters
directed
to
the
King
and
Barons
,
to
intercede
with
them
for
his
admission
into
England
,
and
injoyment
of
the
Bishopric
of
Winchester
.
The
Answer
of
the
King
and
Barons
to
this
Letter
and
Mediation
,
was
a
flat
denial
,
but
modestly
drawn
up
,
as
't
is
to
be
found
in
my
Answer
to
Mr.
Petit's
Rights
of
the
Commons
,
&c.
f.
83.
It
is
Reported
[
](A29168-e717930-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
f.
989.
n.
10.
Why
King
Henry
omitted
●e
Titles
of
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Earl
of
Anjou
.
by
the
continuer
of
Mat.
Paris
,
That
King
Henry
,
upon
pretence
that
Rollo
Duke
of
Normandy
,
obtained
that
portion
of
France
by
Force
,
and
Extortion
,
when
the
King
of
France
was
unable
to
assert
his
Right
,
having
neither
Money
or
Army
to
defend
it
.
Therefore
says
he
,
the
King
of
England
resigned
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
and
Earldom
of
Anjou
,
upon
payment
of
300000
pounds
of
Turon
Money
,
for
which
he
promised
him
the
Restitution
of
20000
pound
yearly
Rent
in
Gascoigne
;
and
from
thence-forward
he
left
out
of
his
Style
,
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Normandy
,
and
Earl
of
Anjou
.
In
the
absence
[
](A29168-e718210-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid
f.
982.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1259.
Quare
how
this
agrees
with
the
Record
above
.
Henry
de
Wengham
,
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
but
refuses
it
.
of
Aethelmar
,
or
Adomar
,
Elect
of
Winchester
,
the
Monks
chose
Henry
de
Wengham
,
then
Chancellor
,
to
be
their
Bishop
;
the
King
consented
,
saving
the
Right
of
Adomar
,
if
he
could
obtain
Consecration
to
that
Bishoprick
from
the
Pope
;
He
refused
it
because
the
Title
was
Litigious
,
and
excused
himself
;
That
he
was
not
fit
for
such
a
Dignity
,
or
the
Cure
of
Souls
,
having
read
little
Divinity
,
or
studied
the
Scriptures
as
he
ought
.
Yet
Fulke
Bishop
of
London
dying
about
that
time
,
he
accepted
that
Bishoprick
,
notwithstanding
his
insufficiency
,
and
procured
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e718450-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
199.
Letters
Patents
,
by
Advice
of
his
Council
(
he
being
one
of
the
24
)
to
hold
and
retain
all
his
former
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
and
Benefices
,
whereof
the
King
was
Patron
,
together
with
his
Bishoprick
,
for
so
long
time
as
the
Pope
should
please
to
give
him
a
Dispensation
.
Notwithstanding
Athelmar
was
forced
to
quit
the
Kingdom
;
The
King
while
he
was
beyond
Sea
,
judged
the
Bishoprick
void
,
seized
the
Temperalties
and
Stock
thereof
,
[
](A29168-e718600-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
200.
Adomars
Bishopric
Seized
by
the
King
,
but
on
conditions
.
and
Granted
5000
Sheep
,
200
Cows
,
and
10
Bulls
to
this
Bishop
of
London
Elect
,
to
stock
that
Bishoprick
,
warranting
them
against
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
Provided
always
,
That
if
Adomar
should
recover
Possession
of
his
Bishoprick
,
they
should
be
restored
to
him
.
In
the
year
1260.
King
[
](A29168-e718720-b)[3.]
[3.]
Paris
f.
989.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1260.
44.
of
Henry
.
3.
Henry
was
at
London
with
a
multitude
of
Strangers
,
Says
the
Continuer
of
Mat.
Paris
;
But
that
could
not
be
,
for
by
the
close
Rolls
of
this
year
,
M.
5.
Dors
.
it
appears
he
was
in
France
at
Paris
Treating
of
Peace
,
&c.
with
that
King
,
the
19
th
,
and
28
th
of
December
,
at
Paris
,
and
17
th
of
January
at
St.
Denis
;
and
was
there
,
and
in
Flanders
a
great
part
of
this
year
,
as
is
clear
from
the
Patent
,
and
close
Rolls
,
being
dated
at
several
Towns
in
those
Countreys
where
the
King
then
was
.
This
year
Dyed
[
](A29168-e718960-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
&
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
446.
Pope
Alexander
dye's
and
Vrban
Succeeded
him
.
Pope
Alexander
the
4th
,
to
whom
Urban
the
4th
succeeded
,
and
was
Consecrated
the
fourth
of
September
.
In
the
Kings
absence
the
Great
[
](A29168-e719060-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
f.
990.
n.
40.
Revenues
of
the
Italians
Churches
to
be
paid
to
the
Barons
receivers
.
men
Commanded
all
the
Religious
,
who
farmed
the
Revenues
of
the
Churches
possessed
by
the
Italians
,
not
to
answer
any
of
the
Rent
to
them
,
but
to
pay
it
at
a
time
and
place
appointed
to
such
as
should
be
assigned
by
the
Barons
to
receive
it
,
which
if
they
refused
to
do
,
they
threatned
to
burn
their
Houses
and
Goods
,
and
to
inflict
the
same
punishment
upon
their
persons
,
which
was
prepared
for
the
Romans
.
[
](A29168-e719130-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
50.
Simon
Montfort
reported
to
have
dyed
a
Martyr
.
A.
D.
1261.
They
likewise
commanded
the
Bishops
,
not
to
interpose
or
concern
themselves
,
for
any
of
the
Romans
or
their
Revenues
upon
like
penalty
.
By
this
Provision
or
Decree
of
the
Barons
(
saith
the
Monk
)
England
for
almost
three
years
was
freed
from
Exactors
,
until
Simon
Montfort
was
slain
,
(
Et
Martyrio
,
ut
Creditur
,
Coronatus
)
and
as
it
was
believed
,
Crowned
with
Martyrdom
.
In
the
year
1261.
King
Henry
was
at
[
](A29168-e719280-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
fol.
990.
n.
50.
King
Henry
employs
the
Treasure
in
the
Tower
for
its
repair
.
Christmass
in
the
Tower
at
London
with
his
Queen
,
who
after
he
had
broke
his
promise
made
to
the
Great
Men
,
was
constreined
to
retire
thither
to
secure
himself
.
He
commanded
the
look●
of
the
Treasure
which
had
a
long
time
been
kept
there
,
to
be
forced
,
and
employed
it
to
repair
and
strengthen
the
Tower
,
where
it
was
thought
most
fit
and
convenient
.
Moreover
he
ordered
the
City
of
London
to
be
fortified
round
about
,
and
called
all
the
[
](A29168-e719410-b)[8]
[8]
Fol.
991.
lin.
2.
The
Citizens
of
London
above
1●
years
Old
Swear
●n
fealty
to
the
King
.
Citizens
from
twelve
years
old
and
upwards
together
,
and
caused
them
to
Swear
fealty
to
him
,
and
commanded
it
to
be
Proclaimed
,
that
whoever
would
take
Arms
under
him
should
be
maintained
at
his
own
charge
;
upon
this
many
Barons
from
all
parts
,
came
with
many
Armed
men
,
who
were
lodged
without
the
Walls
,
because
the
Citizens
refused
to
give
them
any
entertainment
.
Those
which
had
no
kindness
for
the
King
,
raised
reports
[
](A29168-e719520-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
201.
False
Stories
reported
of
the
King
.
That
he
would
impose
upon
,
and
exact
from
the
Great
Men
and
Community
of
the
Kingdom
,
undue
and
unheard
of
Taxes
and
Talliages
to
make
discord
between
him
and
them
.
He
therefore
Commanded
the
Sheriffs
of
every
County
to
make
Proclamation
he
intended
no
such
thing
,
and
if
they
found
any
such
reporters
of
Lyes
,
to
Arrest
and
keep
them
until
they
could
produce
the
Authors
,
or
that
they
received
further
Directions
from
him
.
About
this
time
the
King
received
from
the
Pope
[
](A29168-e719680-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
fol.
991.
n.
10.
The
King
Absolved
from
his
Oath
by
the
Pope
.
Letters
of
Absolution
of
himself
and
his
Son
Prince
Edward
from
their
Oaths
,
which
the
Prince
refused
to
accept
,
but
the
King
received
it
.
When
the
Great
Men
had
notice
thereof
,
they
sent
Messengers
to
the
King
humbly
beseeching
him
to
observe
inviolably
the
Oath
he
had
made
,
and
if
any
thing
displeased
him
,
and
he
would
shew
it
,
they
would
amend
it
.
To
which
the
King
with
great
passion
replyed
,
That
they
had
faln
from
their
Agreement
,
and
he
would
be
obliged
no
longer
,
but
left
every
one
to
provide
for
himself
.
At
length
through
powerful
mediation
,
it
was
agreed
that
two
men
should
be
chosen
,
one
by
the
King
the
other
by
the
Barons
,
who
should
make
choice
of
a
Third
,
and
these
three
were
to
hear
Complaints
on
both
sides
,
and
settle
a
lasting
Peace
.
But
nothing
in
this
Affair
was
determined
,
because
Prince
Edward
was
beyond
Sea
,
therefore
it
was
adjourned
till
his
return
.
Prince
[
](A29168-e719910-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Prince
Edward
returns
into
England
.
He
adheres
to
the
Barons
.
Edward
having
notice
that
the
Establishment
of
a
firm
Peace
between
the
King
and
the
Barons
depended
upon
his
return
,
he
forthwith
came
into
England
,
and
brought
with
him
William
of
Valence
lately
forced
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
could
not
obtein
entrance
into
it
again
,
until
he
had
Sworn
he
would
be
obedient
to
the
Provisions
of
the
Barons
,
and
answer
such
complaints
as
should
be
made
against
him
.
And
when
he
understood
by
what
Counsels
his
Father
was
Governed
,
he
was
very
angry
and
retired
from
his
presence
,
and
adhered
to
the
Barons
according
to
his
Oath
,
and
entred
into
a
Confederacy
with
them
,
to
search
out
and
drive
away
from
the
King
all
evil
Counsello●s
and
their
favorers
(
Quod
malos
Consiliarios
&
eorum
fautores
adquire●●nt
&
a
Rege
pro
viribus
elong
arent
.
When
this
came
to
the
Kings
knowledge
,
He
and
his
Counsellors
secured
themselves
forthwith
in
the
Tower
of
London
and
Prince
Edward
remained
with
the
Great
Men.
The
Disturbers
of
the
quiet
of
the
Nation
[
](A29168-e720220-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
202.
False
reports
spread
of
the
King
.
endeavored
by
false
and
Crafty
Suggestions
to
lessen
the
affections
of
the
People
towards
the
King
,
and
withdraw
their
hearts
from
him
,
raising
reports
that
he
would
destroy
the
just
Antient
Customes
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
Rights
of
the
People
,
and
oppress
them
with
grievous
exactions
,
that
he
would
call
in
Strangers
into
the
Kingdom
and
depress
his
own
people
.
And
all
these
false
reports
were
e●aised
,
because
he
provided
for
his
own
Safety
,
the
Security
of
the
Nation
,
the
maintaining
of
the
Laws
and
the
Rights
of
his
●ubjects
,
by
removing
of
Sheriffs
and
Governers
of
Castles
,
and
appointing
others
that
were
more
able
to
protect
the
people
from
the
violence
of
Oppressors
.
And
to
secure
his
good
Subjects
from
the
jealousies
and
fears
,
That
he
would
not
do
,
nor
intended
●o
any
such
thing
,
he
gave
them
his
Letters
Patents
.
The
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
the
Earls
of
Leicester
and
Glocester
,
and
other
Great
men
had
caused
[
](A29168-e720510-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
203.
Three
Knights
of
every
County
Summoned
by
the
Great
Men
to
meet
at
St.
Albans
.
A
D
1262.
5.
Paris
ut
Supra
fol.
991.
n.
40.
three
Knights
of
every
County
to
be
Summoned
to
meet
them
at
St.
Albans
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Mathew
the
Apostle
(
that
is
the
21
of
September
)
to
treat
with
them
about
the
common
business
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
seeing
the
King
had
appointed
the
Great
men
to
meet
him
that
day
at
Windsor
,
to
treat
of
an
accommodation
between
him
and
them
,
he
commanded
all
Sheriffs
to
enjoyn
them
to
come
to
Windsor
,
and
prohibit
them
from
going
to
any
other
place
,
that
they
might
understand
and
see
,
he
should
propound
nothing
but
what
was
for
the
Honor
and
Advantage
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
the
year
1262.
King
Henry
A
D
1262.
5.
Paris
ut
Supra
fol.
991.
n.
40.
The
King
forced
to
secure
himself
in
the
Tower
.
A
Reconc●liation
made
between
the
King
and
his
Great
Men.
was
with
his
Queen
and
Counsellors
at
Christmass
in
the
Tower
at
London
,
who
were
forced
to
take
that
place
for
refuge
,
and
to
continue
there
to
secure
themselves
from
violence
.
But
at
length
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Queen
,
the
breach
between
the
King
and
the
Great
Men
was
made
up
,
and
Terms
of
reconciliation
accepted
on
both
sides
.
After
that
,
the
King
departed
from
the
Tower
,
and
left
the
keeping
thereof
to
John
Mansel
,
and
from
thence
he
went
to
Dover
Castle
,
which
was
yeilded
without
any
resistance
,
and
Robert
Walerand
was
by
the
King
made
Governor
of
it
;
from
thence
he
came
to
Rochester
Castle
and
some
others
;
and
to
whatever
place
the
King
sent
,
an
easie
access
and
entrance
was
granted
according
to
his
own
wishes
.
The
King
to
gain
an
Ayd
from
his
Nobility
in
Parlement
,
and
engage
them
in
the
Affairs
of
Sicily
(
though
deceived
in
both
)
did
not
only
confirm
their
Ordinances
made
at
Oxford
,
but
craved
[
](A29168-e721090-b)[6]
[6]
Claus.
42.
Hen.
3.
M
4.
Dors.
The
King
confirms
the
Oxford
Ordinances
.
the
Popes
Confirmation
of
them
,
as
very
beneficial
to
him
and
his
Heirs
.
But
when
those
hopes
were
blasted
,
[
](A29168-e721170-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
204.
He
sendeth
to
the
Pope
to
Absolve
him
from
his
Oath
.
he
sent
to
Pope
V●han
the
4th
to
Absolve
him
from
his
Oath
taken
to
observe
those
provisions
,
as
prejudicial
to
the
Rights
and
Prerogatives
of
his
Crown
,
from
which
Pope
Alexander
his
Predecessor
had
Absolved
him
,
but
Dyed
before
his
Absolution
was
compleated
.
He
also
wrote
to
him
not
to
confirm
the
Barons
Statutes
,
if
pressed
to
it
,
revoking
the
Commission
of
his
former
Procters
sent
to
Rome
when
the
Seal
was
out
of
his
power
,
(
which
he
did
not
approve
)
who
acted
rather
against
,
than
for
him
.
Now
the
King
thinking
himself
secure
on
every
side
[
](A29168-e721360-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
.
fol.
991.
n.
50.
He
taketh
the
advantage
of
the
Popes
Absolution
.
He
displaces
his
great
Officers
of
State
.
resolved
to
take
the
advantage
of
the
Popes
Absolution
,
and
went
to
several
Cities
and
Castles
,
and
took
possession
of
them
and
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
encouraged
to
this
by
the
promise
of
assistance
he
received
from
the
King
of
France
and
his
Great
men
.
Afterwards
the
King
came
to
Winchester
,
and
removed
from
their
Offices
the
Justiciary
and
Chancellor
,
that
were
appointed
by
the
Baronage
,
and
constituted
[
](A29168-e721530-b)*
*
He
made
Walter
de
Merton
his
Chancellor
,
and
Philip
Basset
his
Chief
Justice
.
Mat.
Westm
.
fol.
380.
lin.
7.
others
in
their
places
according
to
his
own
pleasure
,
and
sent
his
[
](A29168-e721570-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
205.
Reason
why
he
could
not
stand
to
his
Oath
.
Writ
to
all
the
Sheriffs
of
England
,
wherein
he
relates
his
own
Submission
and
the
Affairs
of
his
Realm
to
the
Provisions
at
Oxford
,
under
certain
conditions
which
the
Barons
performed
not
;
the
injustice
of
their
Ordinances
to
the
prejudice
and
depression
of
his
Royal
power
and
D●mage
of
his
People
;
his
Absolution
from
his
Oath
to
observe
them
both
by
Pope
Alexander
and
Vrban
his
Successor
:
His
readiness
to
do
justice
to
all
men
Great
and
Small
in
his
Courts
,
to
which
they
might
freely
resort
with
security
,
and
to
observe
the
Articles
conteined
in
the
great
Charter
and
Charter
of
the
Forest
,
which
they
were
commanded
to
proclaim
in
all
places
,
and
to
apprehend
and
secure
all
such
as
adhered
to
the
former
Ordinances
,
or
presumed
to
speak
or
act
any
thing
prejudicial
to
the
Rights
of
his
Crown
,
Honor
,
or
Dignity
,
or
to
his
Execution
of
his
Office
.
Upon
this
the
[
](A29168-e721820-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
.
ut
Supra
.
The
Barons
come
Armed
to
Winchester
.
Barons
came
Armed
to
Winchester
,
and
John
Mansel
went
privately
to
the
King
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
danger
he
was
in
,
The
King
retires
to
the
Tower
.
and
constrained
him
to
hasten
his
return
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
In
the
year
1263
at
Christmass
[
](A29168-e721950-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
,
f.
992.
lin.
1.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1263.
47th
Hen.
3.
the
King
,
Queen
and
Council
were
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
at
which
time
both
the
English
and
French
Bishops
took
great
pains
to
make
peace
between
the
King
and
Barons
,
and
at
length
Both
sides
referred
their
Differences
about
the
[
](A29168-e722070-b)*
*
See
the
Compromise
it self
on
the
Kings
behalf
in
Append.
n.
206.
and
observe
the
date
of
it
,
on
Sunday
after
St.
Lucy's
day
13th
of
December
1263.
so
that
it
had
been
agreed
to
Refer
these
Differences
to
the
King
of
France
before
Christmass
.
The
King
of
France
nulleth
the
Oxford
Provisions
.
Oxford
provisions
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
calling
together
his
Bishops
,
Earls
and
great
men
at
Amiens
on
the
22
d
of
January
,
in
that
Assembly
pronounced
sentence
for
the
King
of
England
against
the
Barons
,
and
Nulled
those
provisions
;
But
by
Evacuating
of
them
,
he
did
not
intend
altogether
to
abrogate
King
Johns
Charter
.
Upon
which
Exception
S.
Montfort
,
and
others
,
took
advantage
,
and
said
,
The
provisions
were
founded
upon
that
Charter
,
and
therefore
would
not
submit
to
the
King
of
France
his
Sentence
.
This
Parlement
of
the
King
of
France
(
as
the
Monk
calls
it
)
being
Dissolved
,
the
[
](A29168-e722440-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
Several
noble
men
desert
Montfort
.
King
of
England
and
his
Queen
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
John
Mansel
,
who
were
all
there
returned
home
.
And
from
that
time
[
](A29168-e722540-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Henry
Son
to
the
King
of
Almain
,
Roger
de
Clifford
,
Roger
de
Leybourn
,
John
de
Vallibus
or
Vaus
,
Hamo
L'estrange
,
and
many
other
Barons
left
Montfort
,
and
Roger
Mortimer
wasted
his
Lands
and
Estates
.
But
he
confederating
with
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
Kings
great
Enemy
,
sent
an
Army
thither
,
that
invaded
,
destroyed
and
burnt
the
Estate
and
Lands
of
Roger.
In
the
mean
while
the
[
](A29168-e722740-b)[4]
[4]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
382.
n.
40.
Barons
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
by
advice
,
and
under
the
conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Leycester
,
Resolving
to
make
good
the
Oxford
provisions
,
armed
themselves
,
The
Barons
Arm
themselves
and
seize
the
Kings
Towns
.
and
on
a
sudden
,
when
they
thought
not
of
it
,
fell
upon
the
Strangers
,
the
Kings
Counsellors
,
and
all
they
knew
adhered
to
him
,
and
in
an
Hostile
manner
seised
upon
their
Estates
,
Places
of
Strength
,
Castles
,
Towns
and
Goods
;
[
](A29168-e722880-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
384.
n.
50.
385.
n.
10.
Montfort
with
his
Army
took
in
Glocester
,
Worcester
,
Bridgnorth
and
Shrewsbury
;
Prince
Edward
and
the
Noble
men
that
were
of
the
Kings
party
took
in
the
Castles
of
Haye
,
Huntington
,
Brecknoc
,
&c.
and
on
both
sides
they
wasted
,
burnt
and
destroyed
their
Lands
and
Estates
.
The
Londoners
also
[
](A29168-e722990-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
f.
385.
n.
20.
The
Londoners
second
the
Barons
.
going
out
of
their
City
in
great
numbers
,
wasted
and
burnt
the
farms
and
possessions
of
the
King
of
Almain
,
Philip
Basset
,
and
many
others
,
that
were
of
the
Kings
party
,
and
imprisoned
the
Kings
Clercs
,
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Justices
of
the
Bench.
The
King
was
at
this
time
in
the
[
](A29168-e723130-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
383.
n.
20
,
30.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
993.
lin.
2.
n.
10.
The
King
maketh
peace
with
the
Barons
.
Tower
of
London
with
his
Queen
,
and
John
Mansel
,
one
of
his
chief
Counsellors
,
who
fled
from
thence
,
fearing
the
Rage
of
the
Barons
,
and
when
he
was
gone
,
the
King
fearing
he
should
be
besieged
by
their
Army
against
all
the
power
and
perswasion
of
the
Queen
,
by
the
mediation
of
some
Honourable
persons
made
peace
with
them
,
the
Articles
whereof
were
these
:
First
,
That
[
](A29168-e723240-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
The
Articles
of
the
peace
.
Henry
,
Son
of
the
King
of
Almain
,
should
have
his
Liberty
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Kings
Castle
should
be
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Barons
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Statutes
and
Provisions
made
at
Oxford
should
be
inviolably
observed
,
as
well
by
the
King
as
others
.
Fourthly
,
That
all
strangers
,
except
such
as
the
Well-Affected
should
think
fit
to
stay
,
should
presently
avoid
the
Nation
never
to
return
again
.
A.
D.
1264.
48.
Hen.
3.
But
this
peace
did
not
hold
long
,
for
the
Soldiers
that
were
within
Windsor
Castle
[
](A29168-e723450-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
,
f.
993.
n.
20.
furnished
it
with
Arms
and
Victuals
,
which
raised
great
suspition
in
the
Barons
;
and
it
added
much
to
it
,
that
when
Prince
Edward
,
had
desired
of
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
who
was
of
the
Barons
party
to
conduct
him
from
Bristol
to
his
fathers
Court
,
when
he
came
near
Windsor
,
he
left
the
Bishop
and
went
into
the
Castle
,
which
he
took
very
ill
;
[
](A29168-e723560-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Prince
Edward
kept
prisoner
by
Montfort
.
and
Simon
Montfort
coming
to
besiege
it
,
Prince
Edward
met
him
at
Kingston
,
and
offered
a
Treaty
of
Peace
.
But
by
advice
of
the
Bishop
,
Simon
kept
him
prisoner
until
the
Castle
was
delivered
to
him
,
upon
condition
,
that
such
as
were
in
it
might
go
whether
they
would
,
and
the
strangers
,
and
such
others
that
had
a
mind
to
go
beyond
sea
,
should
have
Pass-ports
.
On
the
20th
day
of
[
](A29168-e723680-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
207.
March
the
King
was
at
Oxford
,
and
impowered
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
,
and
Nicholas
Archdeacon
of
Norfolk
,
on
the
behalf
of
him
and
the
Barons
with
him
,
to
treat
with
Simon
Montfort
,
and
the
Barons
with
him
,
at
Brackly
,
before
John
de
Valencinis
,
about
establishing
a
firm
Peace
;
but
whether
they
ever
treated
,
or
what
was
the
effect
of
the
Treaty
,
I
find
not
.
To
the
King
at
[
](A29168-e723860-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
,
f.
993.
40
,
50.
&
f.
994.
lin.
1
▪
&c.
Northampton
taken
by
the
King
and
Prince
Edward
.
Oxford
came
his
son
Edward
,
where
they
united
their
forces
,
and
marched
toward
Northampton
,
where
then
were
a
Considerable
part
of
the
Barons
forces
.
They
made
a
Breach
in
the
Town
Wall
and
took
it
by
assault
upon
the
Sunday
before
Palm
Sunday
,
in
it
he
took
fifteen
Bannerets
,
(
Milites
vexilliferos
)
or
as
[
](A29168-e723960-b)[4]
[4]
F.
385.
n.
30.
Mat.
of
Westminster
(
Barones
vexilliferos
)
besides
forty
Ordinary
Knights
which
were
imprisoned
in
several
Castles
,
and
their
names
are
to
be
found
in
Paris
.
From
hence
the
King
[
](A29168-e724040-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
,
f.
994.
n.
10
,
20.
His
success
against
several
places
.
marched
to
Notingham
,
increased
his
Army
,
and
laid
waste
the
Lands
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Earl
of
Leycester
marched
toward
London
,
with
design
to
go
and
besiege
Rochester
Castle
,
which
John
de
Warenna
defended
:
It
was
in
some
distress
,
but
the
King
came
very
opportunely
to
the
relief
of
it
.
Montfort
left
Forces
sufficient
to
keep
in
those
within
the
Castle
,
and
advanced
toward
the
King
,
who
left
London
,
and
marched
toward
Kingston
Castle
,
which
belonged
to
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
and
took
it
;
and
from
thence
went
to
Rochester
,
and
killed
many
of
those
Simon
Montfort
had
left
there
,
and
caused
the
rest
to
flee
.
From
thence
he
marched
to
Tonebridge
and
took
in
that
Castle
,
and
from
thence
to
Pevensey
,
where
he
received
into
favour
the
Barons
and
Officers
of
the
Five
ports
.
(
Vbi
portuenses
ad
pacem
receipt
)
And
from
thence
proceeded
to
Lewes
,
where
he
was
received
in
the
Priory
,
and
his
Son
in
the
Castle
,
where
the
Barons
wrote
to
him
:
Professing
[
](A29168-e724350-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
Barons
Letters
to
the
King
.
to
observe
their
oath
and
fidelity
to
him
,
and
desiring
that
he
would
not
believe
the
lies
many
about
him
told
of
them
;
affirming
they
put
themselves
into
Arms
,
not
only
against
their
own
,
but
his
Enemies
,
and
the
Enemies
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Sealed
by
the
Earls
of
Leycester
and
Glocester
,
at
the
Request
of
the
others
of
the
Faction
.
To
which
the
King
returned
,
[
](A29168-e724490-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
30.
The
Kings
the
Answer
.
That
they
were
the
cause
of
all
the
War
,
Destruction
,
Rapine
and
Misery
that
had
befaln
the
Nation
.
That
their
Intentions
were
not
according
to
their
Profession
,
nor
their
Actions
according
to
their
Pretences
,
and
therefore
defied
them
.
This
Answer
was
dated
at
Lewes
,
May
12th
48
of
Hen.
3d
1264.
In
like
manner
[
](A29168-e724570-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
50
and
f.
995.
lin.
1.
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
defieth
the
Barons
.
Richard
King
of
Romans
,
Prince
Edward
and
all
the
Barons
and
Knights
that
adhered
to
the
King
,
charged
them
with
lies
,
and
defied
them
;
but
withal
,
provoked
them
to
stand
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
,
to
which
they
were
ready
to
submit
and
make
their
Innocence
appear
.
These
Letters
were
dated
the
same
day
.
After
this
the
Barons
sent
Henry
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Walter
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
their
[
](A29168-e724770-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
f.
995.
n.
10.
The
Barons
Offer
to
the
King
.
Mediators
,
for
peace
to
the
King
,
and
offered
for
damages
done
by
them
through
the
Kingdom
30000
l.
so
that
the
Statutes
of
Oxford
might
stand
good
.
The
King
not
accepting
their
offer
,
they
March
towards
Lewes
,
The
King
refuseth
their
Offer
.
where
he
then
was
,
who
hearing
of
their
coming
,
advanced
toward
them
:
[
](A29168-e724890-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
The
Battel
at
Lewes
.
The
Battel
being
joyned
,
Prince
Edward
ingaged
the
Londoners
,
and
beating
them
made
too
great
a
pursuit
,
so
that
before
his
Return
,
the
other
part
of
the
Kings
Army
was
Routed
,
and
his
Father
having
his
Horse
[
](A29168-e724970-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
996.
lin.
1.
The
King
and
his
Brother
Richard
taken
prisoners
.
killed
under
him
,
was
,
with
Richard
King
of
Almain
,
taken
prisoners
,
and
many
other
Barons
,
and
many
slain
.
But
still
the
Castle
of
Lewes
making
a
stout
defence
against
the
Barons
,
at
which
the
Prince
took
Courage
,
and
rallied
[
](A29168-e725060-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
10.
his
Forces
,
with
design
to
try
the
fortune
of
another
Battel
,
which
Montfort
and
his
Confederates
perceiving
,
sent
Messengers
for
Peace
,
promising
the
next
day
they
would
effectually
treat
of
it
,
which
was
done
by
the
[
](A29168-e725100-b)[4]
[4]
Mat.
Westminster
,
f.
393.
n.
40.
Montfort
refers
himself
to
the
King
of
France
to
make
a
peace
.
Mediation
and
Intercourse
of
Friers
Minors
,
between
both
parties
,
and
the
Issue
was
this
;
That
they
should
apply
themselves
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
procure
him
to
choose
three
Prelates
,
and
three
Noblemen
of
France
:
which
six
should
nominate
two
French
men
,
who
coming
into
England
should
choose
a
third
person
an
Englishman
:
which
three
should
determine
all
Controversies
between
the
King
▪
and
Barons
,
and
order
all
things
concerning
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
[
](A29168-e725270-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
50.
performance
of
this
,
they
were
to
take
their
Corporal
Oaths
on
both
sides
,
and
an
Instrument
was
so
to
be
made
of
it
,
sealed
with
the
Kings
Seal
,
and
the
Seals
of
others
,
and
that
the
Eldest
Sons
of
both
Kings
should
be
delivered
Hostages
for
the
Security
of
this
Agreement
,
which
was
called
the
Mise
of
Lewes
.
And
so
the
King
committed
himself
to
his
Enemies
,
The
King
was
to
commit
himself
to
his
Enemies
.
Prince
Edward
and
Prince
Henry
delivered
Hostages
and
they
carried
him
to
Canterbury
,
and
sent
the
Hostages
,
Prince
Edward
,
and
Henry
Son
to
the
King
of
Almain
,
to
Dover
Castle
,
and
so
came
to
London
,
and
sent
Richard
King
of
Almain
to
the
Tower
;
and
their
other
Prisoners
taken
in
that
Battel
,
to
several
Castles
to
be
imprisoned
:
[
](A29168-e725520-b)*
*
Ibid.
f.
394.
lin.
2.
And
then
plundered
and
spoiled
all
those
that
faithfully
adhered
to
the
King
,
or
that
at
any
time
had
served
him
,
as
well
Clercs
,
as
Laics
,
of
all
their
moveable
Goods
.
This
Battel
was
[
](A29168-e725620-b)[6]
[6]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
387.
lin.
5.
fought
,
May
the
14th
;
and
on
the
17th
of
the
same
Month
,
the
King
sent
his
[
](A29168-e725660-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
208.
Writ
to
Drogo
de
Barentin
,
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Windsor
,
to
Release
Simon
Montfort
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
Peter
Montfort
Senior
,
according
to
the
Agreement
made
between
him
and
the
Barons
,
who
had
been
taken
at
Northampton
,
and
Committed
to
him
by
his
Son
Edward
.
After
the
same
manner
he
wrote
to
William
la
Zouthe
,
to
deliver
Peter
Montfort
the
younger
;
and
to
Iames
Aud
●he●ey
,
or
Audley
,
to
deliver
Robert
Montfort
his
Brother
,
both
Sons
of
Peter
Montfort
.
On
the
28th
of
May
,
[
](A29168-e725900-b)[8]
[8]
Append.
n.
209.
Montforts
Son
made
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
.
Henry
Montfort
,
Eldest
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
was
made
,
by
the
Kings
Commission
,
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
,
Warden
of
the
Cinque
ports
,
and
had
the
Chamberlain-ship
of
Sandwich
committed
to
him
,
during
pleasure
.
On
the
4th
of
[
](A29168-e726050-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
210.
The
King
appoints
Conservators
of
the
Peace
.
June
,
the
King
relating
,
That
by
Divine
Grace
,
there
had
been
a
firm
Peace
made
between
him
and
his
Barons
to
be
inviolably
observed
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
did
by
the
Advice
and
Assent
of
his
Barons
Constitute
and
Appoint
in
all
Counties
of
England
,
Keepers
and
Conservators
of
that
Peace
,
during
pleasure
;
commanding
,
and
injoyning
them
by
their
Faith
and
Allegiance
,
that
they
strickly
looked
after
the
Conservation
of
the
Peace
in
their
Counties
,
and
prohibited
in
his
name
any
one
under
the
penalty
of
disinheriting
,
and
danger
of
Life
and
Members
,
to
set
upon
any
man
,
or
Plunder
him
,
to
Commit
Homicide
,
Burning
,
Roberies
,
Tolts
,
(
i.
e.
Thefts
or
Rapine
)
or
perpetrate
any
the
like
Enormities
,
nor
do
Damage
to
any
man
contrary
to
his
Peace
.
Also
that
for
the
future
,
no
man
should
bear
Arms
in
the
Kingdom
,
without
his
special
License
and
Command
.
And
if
they
found
any
such
Malefactors
,
and
Disturbers
of
the
Peace
,
they
were
to
arrest
,
and
keep
them
safe
until
further
Order
.
In
the
Body
of
these
Commissions
,
there
was
a
Precept
to
every
of
these
Conservators
of
the
Peace
,
Four
Knights
to
be
chosen
in
each
County
to
be
sent
to
London
.
to
send
four
of
the
most
legal
and
discreet
Knights
of
each
County
,
to
be
chosen
by
the
Assent
of
that
County
,
for
the
whole
County
,
to
the
King
at
London
,
to
be
there
on
the
[
](A29168-e726350-b)*
*
Note
the
Octaves
of
holy
Trinity
this
year
,
were
June
22d
.
Ea●ter
day
being
April
10th
.
Octaves
,
or
Eight
days
after
the
Feast
of
Holy
Trinity
at
furthest
,
to
treat
with
Him
,
his
Prelates
,
Great
Men
and
others
,
in
Parlement
,
about
his
own
Business
,
and
the
Business
of
the
Kingdom
.
On
the
same
4th
of
June
,
the
King
sent
his
[
](A29168-e726510-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n
2●1
.
Writ
to
Iames
Alo●thele
,
or
Audley
,
acquainting
him
,
that
by
Divine
Grace
,
there
was
a
firm
Peace
concluded
between
him
and
his
Barons
;
and
that
for
the
keeping
of
that
Peace
,
by
Advice
and
Assent
of
his
Barons
,
it
was
provided
;
That
no
man
under
Penalty
of
losing
his
Lands
and
Tenements
,
and
also
under
danger
of
his
Life
and
Limbs
,
should
wear
Arms
without
the
Kings
special
Licence
and
Command
;
None
to
wear
Arms
without
the
Kings
Licence
.
and
that
all
the
Prisoners
taken
at
Northampton
,
should
be
brought
to
him
to
London
,
in
whose
Custody
soever
they
were
.
And
whereas
there
were
certain
difficult
Matters
which
concerned
him
and
his
Kingdom
,
to
be
Communicated
to
him
,
without
whose
presence
they
could
not
be
dispatched
;
he
commanded
him
by
the
Faith
and
Homage
he
ought
him
,
upon
receipt
of
the
Writ
,
to
come
to
him
,
to
treat
of
the
Matters
aforesaid
;
and
to
bring
with
him
Robert
de
Sutton
,
Robert
Fitz
Walter
,
Philip
de
Covel
,
and
John
de
Wiavill
,
and
all
others
in
his
Custody
,
whosoever
committed
them
;
that
if
it
were
thought
fit
,
they
might
be
exchanged
Prisoner
for
Prisoner
,
with
those
taken
at
Lewes
,
or
otherwise
Released
upon
Security
.
Roger
Mortimer
[
](A29168-e726860-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
received
the
same
Precept
,
which
was
delivered
to
Simon
Watervill
;
and
that
he
should
bring
with
him
Reynald
de
Watervill
,
John
le
D'espenser
,
Adam
le
D'espenser
,
Roger
de
la
Hide
,
Humfry
de
Bassingburn
,
and
all
other
such
Prisoners
,
&c.
Roger
de
Clifford
[
](A29168-e726980-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
received
the
same
Command
;
and
to
bring
with
him
William
de
Eyvill
,
Henry
de
Penbregg
,
and
Baldwin
de
Drayton
.
A
[
](A29168-e727060-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
212.
Writ
in
the
same
Form
,
and
of
the
same
Date
,
was
directed
to
John
de
Grey
,
Constable
of
Nottingham
Castle
;
and
he
was
commanded
to
bring
with
him
Baldwin
Wake
,
Anker
de
Freschenvill
,
Hugh
Gobion
,
Roger
de
Mortein
,
Richard
de
Hemington
,
and
all
other
Prisoners
in
his
Custody
,
&c.
This
Writ
was
delivered
to
Philip
Driby
,
by
the
Earls
of
Leycester
and
Glocester
.
The
same
[
](A29168-e727250-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
Command
was
to
Drogo
de
Barentin
,
Constable
of
Windsor
Castle
;
that
he
should
bring
William
de
Furnivall
,
and
all
other
Prisoners
,
&c.
This
Writ
was
given
to
Charles
the
Kings
Valet
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
aforesaid
Constable
.
The
same
[
](A29168-e727380-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
Precept
was
directed
to
John
de
Vallibus
(
that
is
,
Vaus
)
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Norwich
,
or
his
Sub-Constable
to
come
,
&c.
and
bring
with
him
Ger.
de
Furnivall
,
William
de
Elyesford
,
Ralph
de
Bruton
,
John
Estormy
,
and
all
other
such
Prisoners
,
&c.
The
main
Business
for
which
four
Knights
were
to
be
sent
,
by
the
Conservators
of
the
Peace
of
each
County
,
and
the
Barons
were
particularly
summoned
to
Parlement
eight
days
after
The
business
for
which
the
four
Knights
were
summoned
.
Trinity
Sunday
was
this
year
June
15.
and
the
Sunday
following
was
eight
days
after
inclusive
,
reckoning
Trinity
Sunday
for
the
first
.
Trinity
Sunday
,
or
on
the
22
d
of
June
1264
,
48th
of
Henry
the
Third
,
was
to
Vnking
the
King
,
which
was
done
in
this
manner
:
There
was
an
Instrument
ready
drawn
against
their
time
of
Meeting
,
That
for
the
Reformation
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
there
should
be
chosen
three
Discreet
,
and
Faithful
,
or
Well-Affected
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
should
have
Power
and
Authority
from
the
[
](A29168-e727750-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
n.
213.
King
of
naming
and
choosing
nine
Counsellors
,
of
which
nine
,
three
by
turns
should
always
be
present
in
the
Court
;
Nine
Counsellors
to
be
chosen
for
the
King
.
All
great
Officers
to
be
chosen
by
them
.
and
the
King
,
by
the
Advice
of
those
nine
,
should
Order
and
Dispose
of
the
Custody
of
his
Castles
,
and
all
other
Business
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
the
King
should
make
his
Justiciary
,
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
,
and
all
other
great
and
small
Officers
,
that
belonged
to
the
Government
of
the
Court
and
Kingdom
,
by
the
Advice
of
those
nine
.
The
first
Electors
were
to
Swear
,
That
according
to
their
Conscience
,
they
would
choose
and
nominate
such
Counsellors
,
as
should
be
faithful
to
the
Honour
of
God
and
the
Church
,
and
profitable
to
the
Kingdom
.
The
Counsellors
also
,
and
all
Officers
both
great
and
small
,
were
to
Swear
at
their
Creation
,
That
they
would
,
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
,
execute
their
Offices
,
to
the
Honour
of
God
and
the
Church
,
and
to
the
profit
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
without
any
other
reward
than
Meat
and
Drink
,
which
commonly
was
presented
upon
Tables
.
And
if
the
Counsellors
,
When
and
by
whom
Officers
ought
to
be
displaced
.
or
any
of
them
,
so
behaved
themselves
,
as
they
were
to
be
laid
aside
and
changed
;
then
the
King
,
by
the
Advice
of
the
three
Electors
,
might
change
and
remove
as
many
as
he
thought
fit
;
and
in
the
place
of
them
so
removed
,
Subsistitute
other
fit
and
faithful
Person
or
Persons
.
If
the
great
or
small
Officers
behaved
themselves
ill
,
they
were
to
be
removed
by
the
Council
of
nine
,
and
other
or
others
,
by
them
to
be
appointed
in
their
places
.
And
if
the
three
Electors
agreed
not
in
the
Choice
of
Counsellors
,
or
they
agreed
not
in
the
Creation
of
Officers
,
or
Disposing
of
,
or
in
Dispatching
other
Business
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
then
what
should
be
ordained
by
two
parts
,
should
firmly
be
observed
,
so
as
of
those
two
parts
one
should
be
a
Prelate
,
in
Matters
concerning
the
Church
:
And
if
it
should
happen
,
that
two
parts
of
the
nine
should
not
agree
in
any
Business
;
then
it
was
to
be
determined
by
the
three
first
Electors
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
.
And
if
it
shall
be
thought
expedient
by
the
Community
of
Prelates
and
Barons
,
that
all
,
or
any
of
the
three
first
Electors
,
should
be
removed
,
and
others
substituted
;
the
King
should
substitute
them
by
the
Advice
of
the
Community
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
.
All
these
things
the
King
was
to
do
by
the
Council
of
nine
,
in
Form
,
as
it
was
to
be
Subscribed
by
the
King
,
or
by
them
instead
of
,
and
by
Authority
of
him
.
And
this
Ordinance
was
to
indure
,
until
the
Mise
made
at
Lewes
should
be
Completed
,
The
Witnesses
that
set
their
Hands
and
Seals
to
the
Ordinance
.
or
another
Form
provided
and
appointed
by
the
Agreement
of
All
Parties
.
In
witness
whereof
,
Richard
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Roger
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
and
Marescal
of
England
,
Robert
de
Veer
Earl
of
Oxford
,
Humfry
de
Bohun
,
William
Montchensey
,
and
the
Major
of
London
put
their
Seals
to
the
Writing
;
Done
in
the
Parlement
at
London
,
in
the
June
1264.
that
is
,
according
to
the
Writ
directed
to
the
Conservators
of
the
Peace
of
each
County
,
to
send
four
Knights
to
Treat
in
Parlement
,
&c.
on
the
Octaves
of
Trinity
,
June
the
22d
.
Easter
day
being
that
year
,
April
the
20th
.
as
hath
been
before
noted
in
the
Margin
.
And
that
this
Instrument
was
ready
drawn
,
and
that
there
could
be
little
or
no
debate
about
so
great
and
weighty
Affair
,
appears
clearly
by
the
next
[
](A29168-e728770-b)[1]
[1]
Append.
n.
214.
Nine
to
be
named
to
the
King
for
his
Council
.
Record
;
by
which
't
is
Manifest
,
That
the
King
gave
Power
to
Stephen
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
,
and
Gilbert
de
Clare
Earl
of
Gloucester
and
Hertford
,
to
name
nine
,
as
well
Prelates
as
others
,
by
whose
Advice
he
would
Govern
the
Nation
,
and
commanded
them
to
proceed
to
the
Nomination
:
Which
Record
is
dated
,
June
23d
.
the
day
after
their
first
Meeting
.
The
short
Account
[
](A29168-e728960-b)[2]
[2]
f.
394.
lin.
3.
Mat.
Westminster
his
Account
of
this
Affair
agrees
with
the
Record
.
Mat.
of
Westminster
gives
of
this
Matter
,
in
many
things
agrees
with
the
Records
;
The
Prelates
,
Earls
and
Barons
(
saith
he
)
of
that
party
,
which
seditiously
held
their
King
Prisoner
,
met
at
London
,
and
unmindful
of
the
Compromise
at
Lewes
,
the
Oath
they
had
taken
,
and
their
own
Salvation
,
bethought
themselves
of
new
Ordinances
for
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
:
And
Ordained
amongst
other
things
,
That
two
Earls
,
and
one
Bishop
,
Elected
by
the
Community
,
should
Choose
nine
Persons
,
of
which
three
should
Assist
the
King
;
and
by
the
Counsel
of
those
three
and
nine
,
all
the
Affairs
,
as
well
of
the
Kings
Houshold
as
of
the
Kingdom
,
should
be
directed
.
And
that
what
the
King
should
do
without
the
Advice
of
them
,
at
least
of
the
three
,
should
signifie
nothing
:
And
so
the
Earls
of
Leycester
,
and
Glocester
,
and
Bishop
of
Chichester
(
[
](A29168-e729240-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Bishop
of
Chichester's
promised
to
such
as
should
die
fighting
against
the
King
.
who
promised
all
that
fought
stoutly
against
the
King
,
and
were
killed
in
the
Battel
of
Lewes
,
immediate
entrance
into
Heaven
)
were
Constituted
the
three
chief
Counsellors
.
Then
[
](A29168-e729330-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
lin.
16.
They
send
Letters
to
the
Pope's
Legat
,
and
King
of
France
,
to
acquaint
them
with
their
proceedings
.
threatning
the
King
they
would
choose
another
,
and
the
Prince
to
keep
him
perpetually
in
Prison
;
Commento
fraudis
consentire
coacti
sunt
,
they
were
compelled
to
consent
to
this
Cheat.
Having
contrived
and
perfected
these
Ordinances
,
they
sent
[
](A29168-e729400-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
lin.
16.
They
send
Letters
to
the
Pope's
Legat
,
and
King
of
France
,
to
acquaint
them
with
their
proceedings
.
Letters
to
the
Bishop
of
la
Sabina
a
Cardinal
,
and
then
the
Popes
Legat
in
France
,
and
to
the
Illustrious
King
of
France
,
That
they
would
utterly
annul
the
Compromise
made
at
Lewes
,
and
Establish
this
New
Peace
made
by
an
Amicable
Consent
of
both
Parties
;
And
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Winchester
and
Worcester
,
and
some
others
of
the
Province
of
Canterbury
earnestly
beseeched
the
foresaid
Legat
,
That
he
would
be
very
ready
to
promote
that
Peace
.
And
upon
the
Saturday
,
after
the
Nativity
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
which
is
September
the
8th
.
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Worcester
and
Winchester
,
with
Hugh
D'espenser
Justiciary
of
England
,
Peter
Montfort
,
and
Richard
de
Mepham
,
Arch-Deacon
of
Oxford
,
were
[
](A29168-e729710-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
215.
Procurators
and
Commissioners
appointed
to
Treat
of
the
Peace
.
The
King
to
be
obliged
to
whatever
Peter
Montfort
should
swear
.
Constituted
Procurators
,
and
Commissioners
to
treat
in
the
presence
of
the
Magnificent
Prince
,
the
Illustrious
King
of
France
,
and
the
venerable
Father
G.
Bishop
of
la
Sabina
,
and
Legat
of
the
Apostolic
See
,
or
either
of
them
,
about
the
Reformation
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
with
Power
to
do
whatever
they
thought
fit
in
this
Matter
,
and
give
Security
for
the
Performance
of
it
,
with
a
special
Clause
of
Power
to
Peter
Montfort
,
that
what
he
should
swear
to
,
the
King
must
be
obliged
to
it
.
What
these
Commissioners
did
,
I
find
not
,
't
is
probable
the
Barons
kept
themselves
to
the
Instrument
of
Government
made
at
London
without
Alteration
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
48th
year
of
this
King
,
Montfort
and
his
Confederates
,
had
caused
it
to
be
spread
abroad
,
That
he
intended
to
bring
an
[
](A29168-e729980-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
216.
Montfort
causeth
false
reports
to
be
spread
of
the
Kings
design
;
And
then
Taxeth
the
people
.
Four
or
five
to
be
sent
out
of
every
Town
to
the
Sea-side
.
The
Kings
endeavour
to
undeceive
his
people
.
Army
of
Strangers
into
the
Kingdom
to
destroy
the
Nation
,
and
ordered
the
Matter
,
so
as
the
People
,
by
a
voluntary
Contribution
,
taxed
themselves
,
or
submitted
to
a
Tax
,
which
was
Imposed
upon
them
without
the
Kings
Privity
or
Knowledge
,
especially
in
Warwic
and
Leycestershire
,
to
maintain
four
or
five
men
out
of
every
Town
to
march
to
the
Sea-side
,
and
defend
the
Nation
against
Strangers
.
And
to
undeceive
the
People
,
the
King
Wrote
to
all
the
Sheriffs
of
England
,
to
make
Proclamation
at
the
County
Courts
,
and
in
every
Hundred
,
and
good
Town
of
the
County
,
That
he
intended
no
such
Thing
,
but
resolved
to
Keep
the
Nation
in
Peace
,
and
commands
the
People
not
to
believe
any
such
Suggestions
,
nor
to
pay
the
Taxes
and
Tallages
,
made
o●
imposed
on
them
,
against
their
Leige
Lord
,
nor
to
Arm
themselves
,
nor
go
out
of
their
County
,
without
his
Special
Command
.
Montfort
continues
to
create
jealousies
and
fears
,
among
the
People
.
But
now
when
Montfort
had
the
King
in
his
Power
,
about
the
beginning
of
July
,
these
Suggestions
and
Rumors
were
renewed
and
spread
abroad
to
keep
the
peoples
Heads
warm
with
Jealousies
and
Fears
;
and
that
an
Army
might
always
be
ready
(
for
they
had
made
the
Country
)
to
Baffle
all
Attempts
,
to
Rescue
the
King
out
of
the
Power
of
the
Barons
,
He
was
made
to
own
them
,
and
[
](A29168-e730370-b)7
7
Append.
n.
217.
The
King
forced
to
own
whatever
Montfort
suggested
.
D●clare
to
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Free-men
,
and
to
the
whole
Community
of
Counties
,
That
it
did
certainly
appear
to
him
,
that
a
great
Multitude
of
Strangers
(
who
,
or
of
what
Nation
,
not
said
)
who
were
preparing
Shipping
,
and
intended
with
Force
to
Invade
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
perpetual
Confusion
,
and
Disinheriting
of
himself
,
and
every
one
of
the
Kingdom
,
unless
Care
was
taken
with
Force
to
prevent
it
.
He
therefore
Commanded
all
Knights
,
and
Free-Tenants
,
to
prepare
themselves
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
so
as
to
be
at
London
on
Sunday
,
after
the
first
of
August
,
to
March
with
him
from
thence
,
for
the
Defence
of
himself
,
themselves
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
against
Strangers
.
And
also
Commanded
every
Sheriff
to
take
with
him
the
Keeper
of
the
Peace
of
the
County
,
to
Summon
and
firmly
Injoyn
,
in
the
Kings
Name
,
all
the
foresaid
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Barons
,
and
all
others
which
ought
the
King
Military
Service
,
by
the
Faith
and
Homage
,
in
which
they
were
bound
to
him
,
and
as
they
loved
themselves
,
their
Lands
and
Tenements
,
to
come
to
him
,
not
only
with
the
Service
they
ought
him
,
and
were
bound
by
Tenure
to
perform
,
but
with
other
Horse
and
Arms
,
or
send
them
,
and
with
as
many
Choice
Foot
as
they
could
raise
,
that
by
their
help
he
might
Effectually
resist
the
Danger
:
Nor
was
any
man
to
Excuse
his
non-appearance
,
upon
the
shortness
of
time
,
That
it
was
not
a
reasonable
space
for
Summons
,
because
the
present
necessity
would
not
allow
a
longer
;
and
therefore
it
should
not
be
drawn
into
Custom
,
for
the
Future
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
any
Man
.
Furthermore
,
he
Commanded
the
Sheriff
,
to
cause
to
come
at
the
same
Day
,
eight
,
six
or
four
,
of
the
best
and
most
stout
Foot-men
from
every
Town
,
according
to
the
bigness
of
it
,
with
competent
Arms
;
that
is
to
say
,
with
Lances
,
Bows
and
Arrows
,
Swords
,
Darts
or
Hand-slings
,
Bills
or
Hatchets
;
which
were
to
have
their
Expences
allowed
upon
the
Common
Charge
for
forty
Days
.
And
that
he
should
send
from
Cities
,
Castles
and
Burghs
,
a
proportionable
number
of
Men
,
as
well
Horse
as
Foot
,
according
to
their
Bigness
and
Abilities
:
Nor
was
any
Man
to
pretend
or
plead
,
That
Harvest
was
then
to
begin
,
or
any
other
Family
or
Domestick
Imployment
,
as
a
Let
or
Hindrance
;
seeing
it
was
more
safe
and
better
,
for
a
Man
with
the
Security
of
his
Person
,
to
be
somewhat
Damnified
in
his
Goods
,
than
with
a
total
Destruction
of
his
Lands
and
Goods
,
by
the
Impious
Hands
of
those
,
who
thirsted
after
his
Bloud
(
to
wit
,
the
Kings
)
and
if
they
could
prevail
,
would
spare
neither
Age
nor
Sex
,
but
Deliver
them
to
the
Tortures
of
a
Cruel
Death
.
Therefore
this
Command
of
the
King
,
the
Sheriffs
were
to
publish
and
give
notice
to
every
one
,
That
as
they
loved
the
Honour
of
him
,
and
the
Nation
,
and
their
own
lives
,
and
as
they
would
avoid
the
perpetual
Disinheritance
of
themselves
and
Heirs
,
they
should
hasten
to
prepare
themselves
,
as
powerfully
as
they
could
,
so
as
they
might
be
at
the
place
and
time
aforesaid
;
letting
them
know
,
That
if
he
should
find
any
Contemners
of
his
Command
,
or
any
that
should
be
negligent
,
or
remiss
in
the
performance
of
it
,
that
he
would
seize
their
Persons
and
Goods
,
as
of
those
that
would
not
preserve
him
and
his
Kingdom
from
confusion
,
and
perpetual
Disinheritance
.
This
Declaration
and
Command
was
dated
at
St.
Pauls
London
,
on
the
sixth
of
July
.
On
the
Ninth
of
July
[
](A29168-e730560-b)[8]
[8]
Pat.
48
Hen.
3.
M.
11.
Dors.
he
sent
his
Writ
to
the
Good
,
best
,
or
stout
Men
,
(
probis
hominibus
)
of
Len
,
Yarmouth
,
Donwich
,
Oxford
,
Ioswich
,
and
all
other
Cities
,
Burghs
,
and
Towns
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
to
be
obedient
to
the
Directions
of
Hugh
le
D'espenser
his
Justiciary
,
in
securing
the
Coasts
of
those
Counties
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
them
to
that
purpose
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
would
be
thought
a
strict
observer
of
the
Kings
Commands
,
that
others
might
really
be
so
,
and
therefore
obteined
the
Kings
[
](A29168-e730750-b)[9]
[9]
Append
n.
218.
Montfort
rides
with
a
Body
of
Horse
about
the
Kingdom
.
Licence
to
Ride
with
a
Body
of
Armed
Horse
about
the
Kingdom
,
when
he
had
prohibited
all
others
to
do
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Hostages
and
Prisoners
he
carryed
about
with
him
.
This
License
is
Dated
at
St.
Pauls
London
July
16th
.
The
Forces
to
be
raised
against
the
Invasion
of
Foreigners
,
came
not
in
such
numbers
as
was
expected
,
and
therefore
the
King
on
the
ninth
of
August
,
[
](A29168-e730870-b)[1]
[1]
Pat.
48
Hen.
3.
M.
7.
Dors.
The
King
hastens
the
March
of
the
new
raised
Forces
.
wrote
to
the
Sheriff
of
Cambridge
and
Huntington
Shires
,
to
make
Proclamation
,
That
all
which
were
Commanded
to
be
at
London
,
on
Sunday
next
after
the
first
of
August
,
with
their
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
other
Force
,
&c.
should
march
thither
in
all
hast
both
night
and
day
,
under
pain
of
losing
all
their
Lands
,
Tenements
and
Goods
,
and
Danger
of
Life
and
Limbs
.
And
if
within
three
or
four
days
after
Proclamation
made
,
they
did
not
March
,
then
he
was
to
take
and
detein
them
in
Prison
until
further
Order
,
and
out
of
the
profit
of
their
Lands
,
Tenements
and
Goods
,
to
send
as
many
Armed
Men
as
they
would
maintein
.
People
being
wearied
with
Watching
,
Guarding
,
The
People
wearied
out
with
watching
and
guarding
the
Coasts
.
and
securing
the
Coasts
in
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
and
Essex
against
Foreigners
,
designed
to
go
to
their
own
Homes
,
pretending
they
had
been
there
forty
days
,
and
would
stay
no
longer
.
The
King
had
notice
of
their
Intentions
,
and
,
on
the
seventh
of
September
,
[
](A29168-e731130-b)[2]
[2]
Pat.
48
Hen.
3.
M.
5.
Dors.
wrote
to
all
that
were
assembled
for
that
purpose
in
those
Counties
,
That
for
several
things
that
might
happen
,
and
by
reason
of
some
News
he
had
heard
,
it
was
necessary
for
them
to
stay
longer
upon
the
Coast
,
and
commanded
them
by
the
Faith
in
which
they
were
obliged
to
him
,
and
in
pain
of
losing
all
they
had
in
the
Kingdom
,
they
for
his
,
their
own
,
They
are
commanded
by
the
King
to
stay
,
to
keep
out
Strangers
.
and
the
Defence
of
the
Kingdom
against
Strangers
should
stay
there
,
and
not
depart
,
until
they
received
his
License
.
And
commanded
the
Sheriffs
to
provide
Money
from
the
County
,
for
such
as
were
not
able
to
bear
their
own
Charges
,
unto
eight
days
after
the
Nativity
of
our
Virgin
Mary
,
(
that
is
,
September
the
eight
)
or
longer
,
if
need
should
be
.
And
also
commanded
the
Sheriffs
,
to
seize
all
the
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Goods
and
Chattels
of
such
as
were
summoned
and
appeared
not
,
nor
sent
,
and
of
all
such
as
depart
without
his
Licence
,
and
keep
them
safe
until
further
Order
.
On
the
24th
of
September
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e731260-b)[3]
[3]
Pat.
48
Hen.
3.
M.
3.
Dors.
wrote
to
the
Sheriff
of
Oxford
and
Buckingham
Shires
,
to
Command
and
Injoyn
all
Knights
,
and
Free-tenants
,
in
his
Bailywic
,
that
were
able
to
bear
Arms
,
and
had
Lands
to
the
value
of
an
Hundred
Shillings
,
or
Ten
Pounds
a
year
,
under
the
penalty
of
losing
all
the
Lands
and
Tenements
they
held
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
they
should
come
to
him
in
their
proper
Persons
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
where-ever
he
was
in
England
,
in
all
haste
to
oppose
the
Strangers
that
were
to
come
from
beyond
Sea
,
who
were
to
be
furnished
with
Money
for
their
Expences
in
the
Army
until
Three
Weeks
after
Michaelmass
;
and
the
Sheriffs
were
to
provide
for
the
Expences
of
such
as
were
not
Able
,
by
taxing
the
County
,
and
also
for
the
Expences
of
the
Foot
.
Matthew
Westminster
[
](A29168-e731460-b)[4]
[4]
f.
385.
n.
10.
What
the
King
of
France
thought
of
the
English
.
says
,
That
almost
all
France
as
far
as
the
Alps
,
by
the
Instigation
of
the
King
of
France
,
Peter
Earl
of
Savoy
,
Boniface
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Elect
of
Lyons
,
and
other
of
the
Queens
Relations
,
was
in
great
Indignation
with
the
English
,
that
behaved
themselves
Seditiously
toward
,
and
Traiterously
opposed
their
King
,
which
might
raise
a
Suspicion
in
them
,
of
the
Inclinations
and
willingness
of
those
People
to
Assist
the
King
,
but
speaks
not
of
any
Shipping
provided
,
or
Forces
raised
there
to
reduce
them
to
Obedience
.
Though
the
[
](A29168-e731660-b)[5]
[5]
Paris
,
f.
996.
n.
40
,
50.
A.
D.
1265.
49th
Hen.
3.
King
was
in
the
Custody
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
under
his
Power
,
Richard
King
of
Almain
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
and
their
two
Eldest
Sons
Prisoners
and
Hostages
in
Dover
Castle
:
Some
Loyal
Barons
take
up
Arms
against
Montfort
.
Yet
there
remained
in
the
Marches
of
Wales
,
several
Stout
and
Loyal
Barons
,
Roger
Mortimer
,
Iames
Audley
,
Roger
de
Leyburn
,
Roger
de
Clifford
,
Hamo
L'estrange
,
Hugh
Turbervile
,
and
many
others
,
being
much
troubled
at
the
Usage
of
the
King
and
Prince
,
with
one
Consent
took
Arms
against
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
They
brake
down
the
Bridges
upon
the
River
Severn
,
and
secured
themselves
in
the
Borders
of
Wales
,
on
the
West
side
of
it
.
To
Reduce
these
,
[
](A29168-e731970-b)[6]
[6]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
389.
n.
40
,
50.
Montfort
carries
the
King
with
him
to
oppose
them
.
Assumpsit
secum
Regem
Henricum
,
quem
habuit
adeo
acclivem
,
&c.
Montfort
carried
with
him
the
obsequious
King
(
made
so
by
Threats
)
and
marched
with
a
great
Army
to
Worcester
:
And
having
his
Fast
Friend
,
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
to
come
upon
the
back
of
them
,
they
were
forced
to
make
a
Peace
on
Condition
,
they
should
leave
the
Nation
for
a
year
,
and
deliver
up
their
Castles
to
Leicester
;
The
Barons
constreined
to
deliver
up
their
Castles
to
him
.
To
which
Terms
they
the
more
readily
consented
,
that
Prince
Edward
might
be
freed
of
his
Imprisonment
:
by
this
Means
Leicester
became
possessed
of
almost
all
the
Castles
upon
the
Marches
from
Bristol
to
Chester
;
which
City
and
Castle
,
with
the
Earldom
and
Honour
,
and
the
Appurtenances
,
Prince
Edward
granted
to
him
[
](A29168-e732230-b)[7]
[7]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
M.
6.
He
made
a
plentiful
provision
for
himself
and
Family
.
under
pretence
of
an
Exchange
,
before
his
Liberty
could
be
Treated
of
:
which
Grant
was
Confirmed
by
the
King
,
on
the
20th
of
March
following
,
and
also
the
[
](A29168-e732260-b)[8]
[8]
Cart
49
Hen.
3.
M.
4.
Castle
and
Honour
of
Pe●
,
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Newcastle
Underline
in
Staffordshire
,
were
then
granted
with
them
,
to
him
and
his
Heirs
.
And
now
all
things
being
quiet
in
the
[
](A29168-e732380-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
390.
lin.
7.
Marches
of
Wales
,
the
King
went
toward
Woodstock
to
keep
his
Christmass
there
;
And
the
Earl
,
Fortune
favouring
him
in
all
things
he
had
contrived
,
celebrated
the
same
[
](A29168-e732460-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid
lin.
9.
He
Governs
and
Orders
every
thing
in
the
Kingdom
.
Feast
at
his
Castle
of
Kenelworth
.
At
this
time
all
England
,
but
the
utmost
North
Parts
of
it
,
which
as
yet
held
out
against
him
,
by
the
Instigation
of
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
John
Baliol
,
was
subject
to
him
,
[
](A29168-e732530-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid
n.
10.
The
King
only
as
a
Shadow
and
always
under
a
Guard
.
all
things
were
ordered
by
him
,
all
the
Kings
Castles
were
put
into
his
hands
;
Nor
was
the
King
,
that
had
now
Reigned
near
fifty
years
,
any
more
than
a
Shadow
,
so
that
he
could
not
walk
in
his
own
Land
without
a
Keeper
and
Guard
,
and
under
the
total
Disposition
of
some
other
person
.
And
his
[
](A29168-e732590-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
f.
394.
n.
30.
Who
were
his
Keepers
.
Keepers
usually
were
Montfort's
Sons
,
Hugh
D'espenser
,
and
John
Fitz-John
;
the
Earl
of
Glocester
being
excluded
from
the
Custody
of
him
,
whom
they
only
feared
as
able
to
break
this
Confederacy
.
They
divide
the
Kings
Castles
and
Forts
among
themselves
.
All
the
Kings
Castles
and
strong
Forts
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
divided
amongst
themselves
,
and
made
the
Kings
capital
Enemies
Officers
of
his
House
.
There
was
also
at
this
time
much
Discourse
of
[
](A29168-e732720-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n
,
40.
Prince
Edward
purchaseth
his
Liberty
.
Releasing
Prince
Edward
,
which
had
continued
almost
a
year
,
until
he
had
given
him
for
his
Liberty
,
of
being
a
Prisoner
only
at
large
,
the
Earldom
of
Chester
.
And
for
this
[
](A29168-e732800-b)[5]
[5]
The
Writ
of
Summons
.
Cause
chiefly
,
and
to
Treat
of
some
other
Difficult
Matters
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
the
famous
Parlement
of
the
49th
of
this
King
,
called
,
the
first
[
](A29168-e732850-b)[a]
[a]
Though
the
Keepers
of
the
Peace
in
each
County
had
Writs
directed
to
them
to
send
four
Knig●t●
to
that
Convention
,
called
a
Parlement
in
June
,
48th
of
this
King
,
yet
that
was
not
a
Parlement
,
according
to
this
Method
,
and
the
Usage
afterward
;
for
there
was
neither
Citizens
nor
Burgesses
,
nor
any
to
Represent
the
Chapter
of
Cathedral
Churches
,
or
the
Ordinary
Clergy
;
and
without
doubt
these
four
were
of
the
Number
of
the
small
Barons
,
or
Tenants
,
or
Community
in
Capite
,
and
called
to
Represent
them
,
to
give
the
more
Credit
to
the
Traiterous
Ordinance
then
made
.
Pattern
of
our
Parlement
,
since
that
time
,
or
from
the
eighteenth
of
Edward
the
First
.
For
the
History
whereof
,
how
it
was
summoned
,
why
called
,
and
the
old
way
of
Parlements
at
this
time
changed
,
I
refer
the
Reader
to
my
Answer
to
Mr.
Petyts
Book
of
the
Rights
of
the
Commons
asserted
,
in
my
Introduction
to
the
Old
English
History
,
from
fol.
136.
F.
to
fol.
143.
D.
But
Prince
Edwards
Release
could
not
be
agreed
upon
in
this
Parlement
,
whatever
other
Business
might
be
dispatch'd
,
for
there
was
another
Treaty
about
it
with
the
Great
Men
,
upon
[
](A29168-e733110-b)[6]
[6]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
n.
100.
Thursday
the
morrow
of
Ash-Wednesday
,
and
the
Discharge
from
the
King
to
Henry
Montfort
his
Keeper
,
for
the
[
](A29168-e733180-b)[7]
[7]
Append.
219.
Prince
Edward
still
a
Prisoner
at
large
.
Receipt
of
his
Body
bears
Date
10th
of
March
;
and
when
he
was
released
out
of
Dover
Castle
,
he
was
but
a
Prisoner
at
large
,
and
under
a
Guard
,
and
carried
about
with
his
Father
,
whethersoever
the
Earl
of
Leicester
went
;
and
the
Castles
of
Dover
,
Scardeburgh
,
Bamburgh
,
Nottingham
and
Corf
,
were
to
remain
in
the
hands
of
the
Barons
for
five
years
,
as
security
for
him
,
as
well
as
for
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
Castra
[
](A29168-e733270-b)[*]
[*]
Pat.
49
H.
3.
n.
87.
nostra
,
Dovor
,
Scardevurgh
,
Bamburgh
,
Nottingham
&
Corf
tradenda
in
Ostagium
in
Quinquennium
,
&c.
who
was
now
grown
so
great
,
[
](A29168-e733340-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
,
f.
997.
n.
10.
that
the
Earl
of
Glocester
envied
him
,
and
thought
he
was
negl●cted
,
and
not
well
used
by
him
;
for
it
was
not
enough
for
him
,
thus
to
carry
about
the
Captive
King
,
Montfort
and
the
Earl
of
Glocester
disagree
.
but
he
ordered
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
as
he
pleased
:
Yet
that
which
most
offended
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
was
,
that
he
took
to
his
own
use
all
the
Profits
and
Revenues
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
all
the
Money
paid
for
the
[
](A29168-e733480-b)[b]
[b]
The
Money
paid
for
the
Ransom
of
Prisoners
was
very
considerable
,
and
those
that
took
them
challenged
it
as
their
own
.
[
](A29168-e733490-b)[9]
[9]
Append.
n.
220.
Marmaduke
was
taken
Prisoner
at
Lewes
by
Hugh
D'espenser
;
and
Compounded
with
him
for
his
Liberty
,
and
found
Sureties
for
the
payment
of
seven
hundred
Mark
,
and
for
their
Security
ingaged
his
Manor
of
Lun●
.
Ransom
of
Prisoners
which
by
Agreement
,
ought
to
have
been
divided
between
them
.
For
these
Causes
there
happened
a
great
Difference
and
falling
out
between
these
two
Earls
,
which
the
[
](A29168-e733560-b)[1]
[1]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
m.
13.
n.
●4
.
The
King
endeavours
to
reconcile
the
two
Earls
.
King
,
by
Monforts
own
Contrivance
,
indeavoured
to
reconcile
,
by
the
mediation
of
some
Bishops
;
and
so
confident
was
he
,
That
he
caused
the
King
to
[
](A29168-e733620-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
61.
write
to
all
the
Keepers
of
the
Peace
and
Sheriffs
in
England
,
to
apprehend
such
as
reported
there
was
any
discord
between
these
two
Earls
,
and
affrighted
the
people
with
Jealousies
and
Fears
of
a
new
War
.
And
particularly
to
Ralph
Basset
of
Drayton
,
[
](A29168-e733700-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
Keeper
of
the
Peace
in
the
Counties
of
Salop
and
Stafford
,
and
the
Sheriffs
of
the
same
Counties
to
suppress
the
Forces
Roger
Clifford
and
other
Great
Men
of
the
Marches
were
Raising
:
These
Writs
bear
Date
at
Hereford
,
May
the
10th
.
and
were
issued
by
the
Command
of
the
King
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Justitiary
,
Peter
Montfort
,
Roger
St.
John
,
and
Giles
Argenten
;
&
Sciendum
est
quod
liter●
istae
emanarunt
per
preceptum
Regis
,
Commitis
Leicestriae
Justiciarium
,
Petrum
de
Monteforti
,
Rogerum
de
Sancto
Iohanne
,
&
Aegidio
de
Argenten
.
The
Earl
of
Glocester
would
not
be
reconciled
to
Montfort
.
But
Simon
Montfort
,
who
put
forth
every
thing
in
the
Kings
Name
,
was
deceived
;
for
notwithstanding
all
the
Labour
of
the
Mediators
,
the
Earl
of
Glocester
would
not
be
[
](A29168-e734010-b)[4]
[4]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
n.
54.
reconciled
to
him
,
but
withdrew
himself
and
joyned
John
de
Warrenna
Earl
of
Surrey
and
Sussex
,
and
William
de
Valentia
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
who
a
while
before
had
come
from
beyond
Sea
,
and
landed
with
some
small
Forces
at
that
Town
,
who
marched
from
thence
,
with
what
numbers
they
could
,
to
the
assistance
of
the
Barons
Marchers
:
To
whom
also
came
Prince
Edward
,
after
he
had
made
his
Escape
from
Hereford
on
Thursday
in
Whitsun-week
,
which
[
](A29168-e734190-b)*
*
Easter
day
April
5th
.
was
on
the
28th
of
May
that
year
.
On
the
30th
of
the
same
Month
,
the
King
[
](A29168-e734260-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
221.
The
King
esteems
his
Son
,
Prince
Edward
,
a
Rebel
.
wrote
to
all
his
Tenants
in
Capite
,
as
well
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
as
Earls
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
all
others
,
except
those
that
were
of
the
party
of
the
Earl
of
Glocester
;
That
whereas
he
,
and
certain
of
his
Great
Men
and
Feudataries
,
sometime
since
came
to
Hereford
,
to
take
care
of
the
Peace
of
those
Parts
,
hoping
to
have
found
his
Son
Edward
a
great
and
chearful
Assistant
in
that
Business
:
He
on
the
Thursday
in
Whitsun-week
,
about
the
Evening
,
made
his
Escape
from
the
Knights
which
accompanied
him
out
of
Hereford
,
to
take
the
Air
,
and
were
his
Guard
,
by
the
contrivance
of
two
Knights
,
and
four
Esquires
,
that
were
privy
to
the
Design
,
and
carried
him
off
,
intending
,
as
he
certainly
believed
,
to
go
to
John
Waren
,
and
William
de
Valentia
,
and
the
Barons
Marchers
,
his
Rebels
and
Disturbers
of
his
Peace
;
He
therefore
commanded
them
by
the
Faith
,
Homage
and
Love
,
in
which
they
were
bound
to
him
,
to
come
with
all
haste
,
by
Night
and
by
Day
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
all
their
Service
and
Force
to
Worcester
,
to
go
with
him
against
his
Enemies
and
Rebels
.
On
the
7th
of
June
,
he
[
](A29168-e734600-b)[6]
[6]
Append
n.
222.
He
prohibit
All
from
Aiding
or
Assisting
his
So●
wrote
to
the
Guardians
of
the
Peace
,
and
Sheriffs
of
every
County
,
to
Prohibit
by
Proclamation
,
all
People
of
their
respective
Counties
,
from
giving
any
Aid
or
Assistance
to
his
Son
Edward
,
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
or
any
Rebels
of
their
Confederacy
:
But
whereas
he
had
lately
sent
his
Letters
into
all
Counties
,
and
commanded
all
men
should
take
an
Oath
to
observe
the
Ordinances
made
at
London
,
therefore
all
men
in
every
County
should
rise
against
the
Rebels
,
Disturbers
of
the
Peace
,
and
Transgressors
of
that
Ordinance
,
and
Arrest
their
Bodies
,
and
have
them
in
safe
Custody
.
These
Letters
or
Writs
were
directed
into
the
several
Counties
by
the
King
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
Justiciary
,
Peter
Montfort
,
Giles
Argenten
,
and
Roger
St.
John
.
On
the
same
[
](A29168-e734810-b)*
*
Cl.
49
He●
3.
M.
4.
Dors.
day
he
wrote
to
Roger
Bigot
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
to
hinder
all
Combinations
and
Attempts
to
annul
those
Ordinances
and
Provisions
in
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
.
On
the
8th
of
the
same
Month
,
a
Letter
in
the
Kings
Name
was
[
](A29168-e734920-b)[7]
[7]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
m.
13.
n.
54.
The
Bishops
commanded
by
the
King
to
Excomm●cate
his
Son
▪
written
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
the
other
Bishops
of
the
Province
of
Canterbury
,
Rex
venerabilibus
in
Christo
patribus
H.
London
,
&
caeteris
Episcopis
,
&c.
in
which
they
were
required
to
Excommunicate
by
name
,
in
their
several
Diocesses
,
his
Contùmacious
,
Rebellious
Son
,
and
other
Rebels
:
Et
est
litera
Duplicata
per
Comitem
Leicestriae
Justiciarium
,
Petrum
de
Monteforti
,
Egidium
de
Argenten
&
Rogerum
de
Sancto
Iohanne
:
And
this
Letter
was
double
,
by
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Peter
Montfort
,
Giles
Argenten
,
and
John
St.
John
;
no
mention
of
the
King
.
On
the
26
of
the
same
,
a
Letter
in
the
Kings
Name
was
[
](A29168-e735200-b)[8]
[8]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
n.
46.
directed
to
the
Major
,
Aldermen
,
Sheriffs
,
and
the
whole
Community
of
London
,
Rex
Majori
,
Aldermanis
,
Vicecomitibus
,
&
toti
Communitati
London
.
Salutem
,
&c.
wherein
he
thanks
them
for
their
Fidelity
and
Constancy
to
him
and
his
friends
,
and
desires
them
to
continue
in
them
,
and
to
contribute
their
utmost
assistance
,
to
Suppress
and
Destroy
his
Rebels
where
and
of
what
Quality
soever
,
and
their
Favorers
,
by
all
ways
and
means
they
should
think
expedient
.
Signed
by
the
King
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
&c.
as
before
.
Dated
at
Monemuth
.
On
the
28th
of
June
,
a
Writ
was
[
](A29168-e735400-b)[9]
[9]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
n.
45.
The
King
constreined
t●
declare
his
Loyal
Subjects
Rebels
.
directed
to
Simon
Montfort
the
Younger
,
(
second
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
)
Guardian
of
the
Peace
in
Surrey
and
Sussex
,
in
the
Kings
Name
:
That
whereas
his
Son
Edward
,
and
Gilbert
de
Clare
Earl
of
Glocester
,
together
with
John
de
Warenna
,
William
de
Valentia
,
Roger
Mortimer
,
Iames
Audley
,
and
other
Rebels
adhering
to
them
,
had
seized
divers
Towns
and
Castles
,
and
raised
New
War
in
the
Kingdom
;
He
Commanded
and
Injoyned
him
to
give
his
utmost
help
to
him
,
and
all
of
his
Party
to
Destroy
and
Suppress
those
Rebels
,
and
all
others
,
and
all
their
Favourers
.
Dated
at
Monemouth
.
The
same
Letters
were
directed
to
Brian
Goniz
Guardian
of
the
Peace
for
Summerset
and
Dorset-shires
,
To
Hugh
Peverel
Guardian
of
the
Peace
for
Devonshire
,
to
Ralph
Arundel
and
Adam
de
Gurdun
:
Per
Regem
,
Comitem
Leicestriae
,
&c.
By
the
King
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
the
others
as
before
.
All
July
,
Montfort
,
with
the
King
in
his
Custody
,
was
in
Herefordshire
and
South-Wales
;
in
the
mean
time
his
Son
Simon
got
together
what
Forces
he
could
out
of
Surrey
,
Sussex
,
Kent
,
Hamshire
,
and
the
South
of
England
,
and
[
](A29168-e735870-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
,
f.
998.
n.
10.
and
Mat.
Westm.
f.
393.
n.
10.
Prince
Edward
surpriseth
Montforts
Son
.
marched
toward
Kenelworth
Castle
in
Warwickshire
,
there
to
meet
his
Father
,
and
joyn
their
Forces
.
But
Prince
Edward
having
notice
of
it
,
he
and
the
Earl
of
Glocester
marched
from
Worcester
in
the
night
,
and
surprised
them
in
their
Quarters
early
in
the
Morning
,
on
the
first
of
August
,
before
they
reached
the
Castle
,
and
took
the
Earl
of
Oxford
and
thirteen
Bannerets
Prisoners
,
Simon
and
a
few
others
escaping
into
the
Castle
.
[
](A29168-e736070-b)[2]
[2]
Paris
ut
supra
.
On
that
day
the
Earl
of
Leicester
came
from
South-Wales
,
to
a
Manor
of
the
Bishops
of
Worcester
,
within
three
Miles
of
it
,
and
staid
there
the
day
following
.
The
Prince
then
returned
from
Kenelworth
to
Worcester
;
Montfort
hearing
of
it
,
in
the
Evening
when
it
grew
dark
,
left
his
Quarters
and
went
to
Evesham
.
Next
day
[
](A29168-e736190-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
He
hindreth
their
joyning
their
Forces
.
the
Prince
passed
the
River
Avon
,
and
intercepted
all
Intercourse
between
Montfort
and
his
Son
Simon
,
then
at
Kenelworth
,
and
kept
them
from
joyning
their
Forces
.
On
the
day
following
,
he
marched
toward
Evesham
,
and
came
before
one
part
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Earl
of
Glocester
with
his
Forces
came
before
another
part
;
and
Roger
Mortimer
,
with
his
Troops
,
before
a
third
:
The
Earl
of
Leicester
being
thus
surrounded
,
must
either
yeild
or
fight
.
[
](A29168-e736320-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Montfort
defeated
and
slain
.
On
the
fifth
of
August
both
Armies
were
drawn
up
in
a
large
Field
without
the
Town
;
after
a
sharp
Fight
,
the
Barons
Army
began
to
give
way
,
and
the
Earl
of
Leicester
was
killed
,
and
with
him
twelve
Bannerets
,
Milites
vexilliferi
duodecim
;
To
wit
,
Henry
his
Son
,
Peter
Montfort
,
Hugh
D'espenser
,
William
Mandev●ll
,
Ralph
Basset
,
Walter
de
Crepping
,
William
York
,
Robert
de
Tregos
,
Thomas
de
Hostilee
,
John
Beuchamp
,
Wido
de
Bailiol
,
Roger
de
Roulee
,
and
many
others
of
Inferiour
Degree
with
Foot
,
and
in
great
number
.
And
so
(
says
Rishanger
,
the
Continuer
of
Paris
)
this
[
](A29168-e736500-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
n.
30.
His
Character
by
Rishanger
.
Magnificent
Earl
finished
his
labors
,
who
not
only
laid
out
what
he
had
,
but
himself
also
,
to
Rescue
the
Poor
from
Oppression
,
to
assert
Justice
,
and
the
Right
of
the
Kingdome
.
Sicque
labores
finivit
vir
ille
Magnificus
Simon
Comes
,
qui
non
solum
sua
,
sed
seipsum
impendit
pro
oppressione
pauperum
,
assertione
Justitiae
,
&
Regni
jure
:
And
then
proceeds
to
tell
what
a
Religious
and
Devout
Person
he
was
in
the
Religion
of
those
times
,
what
Deference
he
gave
to
the
Clergy
,
and
how
they
loved
and
honoured
him
.
And
says
further
,
it
was
Reported
,
he
was
famous
for
many
[
](A29168-e736640-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
40.
Miracles
after
his
Death
,
but
for
fear
of
the
King
they
were
not
published
.
Into
this
Battel
,
Montfort
and
the
Barons
forced
the
King
,
[
](A29168-e736680-b)[7]
[7]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
395.
n.
20.
The
King
wounded
in
this
Battel
.
Exeuntes
Comes
Leicestriae
&
Barones
,
unà
cum
Domino
Rege
Violenter
adducto
)
where
he
was
dangerously
wounded
,
by
a
Dart
thrown
at
him
unawares
.
In
presenti
[
](A29168-e736750-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
,
f.
999.
lin.
1.
bello
,
Dominus
Rex
extitit
vulneratus
,
&
Morti
penè
vicinus
Jaculo
in
eum
ex
improviso
dijecto
.
After
this
Battel
we
have
a
full
Discovery
of
Montforts
Practices
to
write
what
he
pleased
,
A
Discovery
of
Montforts
Villanous
Practice
.
and
send
forth
what
Writs
he
pleased
in
the
Kings
Name
,
and
Seal
them
against
his
Will
with
his
Seal
.
King
Henry
would
have
given
the
place
of
Treasurer
of
Y●rk
to
Edmund
Mortimer
,
when
in
his
Custody
;
but
against
his
Will
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
sealed
a
Patent
of
it
to
Almaric
Montfort
;
and
now
when
the
King
had
regained
the
Liberty
of
his
Person
and
Seal
,
he
Revokes
that
Grant
as
void
,
and
gives
the
place
to
Edmund
Mortimer
▪
[
](A29168-e736960-b)[*]
[*]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
m.
11.
intus
in
cedula
consuta
.
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
n.
33.
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
m.
1.
Cum
post
Bellum
habitum
inter
nos
&
Quosdam
fideles
nostros
ex
parte
una
,
&
Simonem
de
Montiforti
,
quondam
Comitem
Leicestriae
,
&
fautores
suos
ex
altera
apud
Lewes
extiterimus
in
Custodia
prefati
Simonis
,
&
aliorum
fautorum
suorum
,
per
Quod
Tempore
istius
Custodiae
,
contra
voluntatem
nostram
,
prefatus
Comes
literas
sigillo
nostro
,
Quo
non
nos
,
sed
Comes
ipse
utebatur
pro
suo
Arbitrio
,
formari
fecit
,
Continentes
,
Quod
nos
Thesaurariam
Eboracensem
tunc
vacantem
Almarico
de
Monteforti
Concessimus
,
&c.
This
Grant
bears
Date
August
7th
at
Worcester
,
two
days
after
the
Battel
,
and
gives
us
the
true
Reason
why
,
in
the
Kings
Name
,
so
many
Writs
and
Commissions
issued
against
his
Son
and
Friends
,
and
against
their
own
Interests
.
Upon
the
next
day
,
by
the
Mediation
of
some
Bishops
and
others
,
the
[
](A29168-e737180-b)[9]
[9]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
m.
11.
The
Burgesses
of
Hereford
received
into
favour
upon
Condition
.
Burgesses
of
Hereford
were
received
into
Favour
,
and
their
Goods
Protected
,
upon
Condition
they
should
Fine
at
the
Kings
Will
,
for
their
Transgressions
against
him
and
his
Son
Edward
;
and
upon
the
24th
of
the
same
Month
they
were
[
](A29168-e737260-b)[1]
[1]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
n.
38.
Fined
560
Marks
.
The
King
willing
to
shew
[
](A29168-e737300-b)[2]
[2]
Pat.
49
Hen.
3.
m.
11.
Dors.
Mercy
and
Favour
to
Offenders
,
rather
than
take
Revenge
of
them
,
on
the
26th
of
August
,
appointed
Commissioners
to
receive
into
Favour
all
such
of
the
Cinque-Ports
that
adhered
to
Montfort
,
as
would
submit
to
his
Pleasure
,
and
Compound
for
their
Offences
against
him
.
On
the
[
](A29168-e737370-b)[3]
[3]
Paris
,
f.
999.
lin.
3.
The
Liberties
of
London
seised
.
eighth
of
September
he
called
a
Parlement
at
Winchester
,
by
Advice
whereof
,
the
Liberties
of
the
City
of
London
were
seised
for
their
Rebellion
,
and
the
greatest
Offenders
committed
to
Prison
,
to
be
punished
at
the
Kings
Pleasure
.
This
Parlement
also
[
](A29168-e737490-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
223.
The
Parlement
gave
the
King
the
Rebels
Lands
.
gave
the
King
all
the
Rebels
Lands
,
and
he
appointed
two
Commissioners
in
each
County
,
who
with
the
Sheriff
were
to
Extend
them
,
and
return
the
Extent
,
with
the
names
of
the
Lands
,
and
the
names
of
those
whose
Lands
they
were
,
to
him
at
Westminster
by
the
Feast
of
St.
Edward
(
that
is
the
13th
of
October
)
and
they
were
to
appoint
two
Collectors
in
every
Hundred
to
Collect
Michaelmass
Rent
,
and
to
deliver
them
a
Note
what
it
was
.
This
Commission
bears
Date
at
Winchester
the
21st
of
September
.
Paris
says
,
The
King
grants
them
to
his
faithful
Subjects
.
The
King
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Edward
Disinherited
all
that
stood
with
Montfort
,
and
gave
their
Lands
to
those
that
had
faithfully
served
him
,
according
to
their
Merits
,
f.
999.
lin.
7.
On
the
sixth
of
October
the
King
[
](A29168-e737700-b)[5]
[5]
Append.
n.
224.
His
Writ
to
the
Guardians
of
the
City
of
London
.
wrote
to
his
four
Guardians
of
his
City
of
London
,
Humfry
de
Bohun
Earl
of
Hereford
,
John
de
Bailol
,
Roger
de
Leyburn
,
and
Robert
Walerand
,
That
whereas
the
Mayor
,
Citizens
and
whole
Comunity
of
the
City
aforesaid
,
had
as
well
concerning
their
Lives
,
and
Limbs
,
as
their
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Goods
,
and
other
things
whatsoever
;
submitted
themselves
to
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Therefore
they
were
to
cause
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
That
his
Peace
should
be
firmly
kept
in
the
City
and
parts
adjoyning
,
to
preserve
it
from
being
plundred
.
On
the
same
day
the
King
[
](A29168-e737860-b)[6]
[6]
Append.
N.
225.
He
makes
Philip
de
Covel
Sheriff
of
Middlesex
.
directed
his
Writ
to
all
such
as
had
Business
at
the
County
Court
for
Middlesex
,
that
because
he
had
not
then
appointed
a
Sheriff
in
that
County
,
he
commanded
them
to
submit
to
and
obey
Philip
de
Conel
,
or
Covel
,
as
his
Sheriff
,
who
was
to
hold
the
Court
for
that
day
.
On
the
same
[
](A29168-e737980-b)[7]
[7]
Pat.
49.
H.
3.
N.
21.
He
gave
the
Lands
of
two
Citizens
of
London
to
his
Son
Edward
.
day
he
declares
he
had
given
all
the
Lands
and
Goods
of
Thomas
Diwelesdon
,
and
Michael
Th●ny
Citizens
of
London
,
to
his
Son
Edward
.
On
the
15th
of
October
the
King
[
](A29168-e738100-b)[8]
[8]
Pat.
49.
H
3.
M.
4.
He
commits
the
Custody
of
London
to
Hugh
F●tz-Oto
during
pleasure
.
committed
the
Custody
of
the
City
and
Tower
of
London
to
Hugh
Fitz
Oto
,
during
pleasure
,
answering
the
profits
of
them
at
the
Exchequer
,
and
Roger
Leyburn
was
commanded
to
deliver
them
,
and
the
Citizens
and
Community
of
London
were
commanded
to
be
answerable
,
and
submit
to
him
in
all
things
appertaining
to
his
Guardianship
.
This
year
died
Pope
Vrban
the
4th
,
to
whom
succeeded
[
](A29168-e738290-b)[9]
[9]
Mat.
Westm
.
f.
396.
N.
50.
Pope
Vrban
the
4th
dies
,
and
Clement
the
4th
Succeeds
.
Clement
the
4th
,
before
his
Consecration
he
was
Guido
Bishop
of
la
Sabina
,
a
Cardinal
and
Legat
sent
for
England
;
but
the
[
](A29168-e738410-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
397.
lin.
6.
Ottob●n
sent
a
Legat
into
England
.
Barons
and
Bishops
would
not
suffer
him
to
Land
there
when
he
was
come
as
far
as
Bologne
in
France
,
and
therefore
he
Excommunicated
several
of
the
Bishops
.
He
at
the
Request
of
King
Henry
sent
Ottobon
Deacon-Cardinal
of
St.
Adrian
Legat
into
England
,
and
Crowned
[
](A29168-e738570-b)[2]
[2]
Paris
f.
999.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1266.
50
Hen.
3.
Those
that
were
forced
to
serve
against
the
King
had
their
Lands
restored
Charles
Brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
King
of
Sicily
at
Rome
.
Many
persons
pretended
and
pleaded
for
themselves
,
That
against
their
Wills
they
were
forced
into
the
Service
of
Simon
Montfort
:
The
King
directed
his
Writ
to
the
[
](A29168-e738710-b)[3]
[3]
Claus.
50
H.
3.
M.
10.
Dors
.
Sheriffs
of
several
Counties
to
make
Inquisition
whether
it
was
so
or
not
,
and
if
found
to
be
so
,
they
had
seisin
of
their
Lands
again
,
so
as
they
stood
to
Right
in
the
Kings
Court.
Dated
November
6.
The
men
of
the
Cinque-Ports
that
were
the
Kings
Enemies
and
had
taken
part
with
the
Earl
of
Leycester
,
committed
Rapin
and
Piracy
at
Sea
:
The
King
[
](A29168-e738850-b)[4]
[4]
Claus
.
50.
H.
3.
M.
9.
Dors
.
wrote
to
the
Bayliffs
and
Good
men
of
Yarmouth
to
set
forth
20
Ships
,
with
40
men
in
every
Ship
at
least
,
to
be
at
Sandwich
by
the
first
of
January
,
to
Chase
,
and
Fight
with
and
take
his
Enemies
.
Dated
November
24.
The
City
and
Tower
of
London
and
County
of
Middlesex
,
with
all
Appertinencies
,
were
[
](A29168-e738980-b)[5]
[5]
Pat.
50.
H.
3.
M.
41.
n.
117.
The
King
appoints
two
Keepers
of
London
during
pleasure
.
committed
to
the
Custody
of
John
Walerand
,
and
John
de
la
Lind
,
during
pleasure
,
to
answer
the
Profits
arising
from
them
at
the
Exchequer
;
and
Hugh
Fitz
-
Oto
was
commanded
to
deliver
them
.
Dated
November
28.
The
King
sent
his
[
](A29168-e739110-b)[6]
[6]
Claus
▪
50.
●
3.
M.
8.
Dors
.
He
commands
all
his
Military
Tenants
to
attend
him
at
Northampton
.
Precepts
to
all
the
Sheriffs
in
England
,
to
make
Proclamation
in
their
respective
Counties
,
That
all
who
held
of
him
in
Capite
and
ought
him
service
,
should
be
at
Northampton
on
the
27th
of
January
,
to
go
against
his
Enemies
in
the
Castle
of
Kenelworth
and
other
Straglers
that
would
renew
the
War
if
not
prevented
.
Dated
December
the
20th
at
Northampton
.
The
Abbot
of
Peterburgh
[
](A29168-e739270-b)[7]
[7]
Ibidem
.
made
fine
,
and
compounded
with
the
King
for
this
Expedition
only
,
at
Fourscore
Marks
.
The
King
at
[
](A29168-e739310-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
f.
1000.
n.
20.
Simon
Montfort
the
younger
submits
to
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Christmas
was
at
Northampton
with
his
Queen
,
The
King
of
Almain
,
and
the
Legat
,
by
the
mediation
of
friends
,
Simon
Montfort
the
younger
,
submitted
himself
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Legat
,
the
King
of
Almain
his
Uncle
,
and
Philip
Basset
,
and
left
it
to
them
to
make
what
Terms
for
him
they
thought
fit
with
the
King
,
saving
to
himself
his
Life
and
Limbs
,
and
excepting
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
Simon
was
brought
to
the
King
,
and
it
was
[
](A29168-e739530-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Kenelworth
Castle
refuse
to
yield
.
Determined
he
should
deliver
the
Castle
of
Kenelworth
to
the
King
,
and
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
receive
out
of
the
Exchequer
every
year
500
Marks
,
until
there
should
be
a
Peace
established
.
But
those
within
the
Castle
,
not
liking
these
Conditions
,
would
neither
yield
it
to
the
King
nor
Simon
;
who
was
yet
under
a
Guard
,
and
said
they
received
not
the
Castle
to
defend
from
Simon
,
but
from
the
Countess
his
Mother
,
and
would
surrender
it
to
none
but
her
,
and
that
in
her
presence
.
The
Citizens
of
London
made
[
](A29168-e739670-b)[1]
[1]
Pat.
50.
H.
3.
M.
35.
Cedula
.
The
City
of
London
Fined
,
and
pardoned
and
restored
under
Conditions
.
Fine
to
the
King
for
their
Offences
toward
him
,
his
Queen
,
Richard
King
of
Almain
his
Brother
,
and
his
Son
Edward
2000
Marks
,
for
which
he
pardoned
their
Transgressions
and
Excesses
,
omnes
Transgressiones
&
Excessus
eisdem
Civibus
,
&c.
remittimus
,
&
pardonamus
,
&c.
And
gave
them
leave
to
receive
the
Rents
of
their
Houses
and
Tenements
,
within
the
City
and
without
,
due
from
Christmass
then
last
past
:
and
granted
they
should
have
the
Goods
and
Chattels
of
such
Malefactors
as
had
been
against
himself
,
or
his
Son
Edward
in
the
late
War
,
and
had
been
,
or
were
to
be
indited
,
Except
the
Goods
and
Chattels
of
those
whose
Bodies
he
had
given
to
his
Son
Edward
.
Exceptis
Bonis
&
Catallis
eorum
quorum
Corpora
eidem
filio
nostro
concessimus
.
And
except
the
Houses
,
Lands
,
and
Rents
,
which
were
or
ought
to
be
his
Escheats
,
by
reason
of
the
Offences
of
the
Owners
;
and
Granted
all
Prisoners
should
be
Released
,
except
such
whose
Bodies
he
had
given
before
to
his
Son
,
and
except
such
Prisoners
as
were
taken
by
the
Citizens
,
and
had
been
,
or
were
to
be
Indited
.
Also
that
all
Pleges
of
Citizens
,
for
the
security
of
the
City
which
had
been
delivered
to
the
King
,
except
such
as
were
Pleges
or
Hostages
to
his
Son
for
his
Prisoners
,
and
except
the
Pleges
of
Citizens
that
were
fled
.
And
further
he
Granted
the
Citizens
liberty
to
trade
by
Land
or
by
Sea
,
as
freely
as
they
had
done
in
former
times
,
free
from
Custom
,
Toll
,
or
Payage
,
until
the
state
of
the
City
should
fully
be
setled
by
his
Council
,
or
by
his
Advice
.
Quousque
de
Statu
Civitatis
praedictae
de
Consilio
nostro
plenius
Ordinetur
.
And
directed
,
That
no
Citizen
who
in
the
late
Troubles
appeared
by
manifest
proof
to
have
been
Enemy
to
himself
or
Son
,
for
the
future
,
should
remain
or
be
Conversant
in
the
City
.
Dated
at
Northampton
the
10th
of
January
.
There
was
an
[
](A29168-e740020-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
Order
from
the
King
to
John
[
](A29168-e740050-b)[2]
[2]
Ibidem
.
Walerand
,
and
John
de
la
Lind
his
Guardians
of
the
City
of
London
,
reciting
,
That
whereas
he
had
received
into
his
Peace
,
or
Favour
,
the
Citizens
of
London
,
according
to
a
Form
Granted
in
his
Letters
Patents
,
That
they
should
release
the
Pledges
of
the
Citizens
they
had
in
their
custody
,
and
permit
them
to
go
whether
they
would
,
Except
,
&c.
Witness
the
King
at
Northampton
the
11th
of
January
.
The
like
Letters
were
directed
to
the
Constable
of
Rochester
Castle
,
with
the
same
Teste
.
All
the
[
](A29168-e740280-b)[3]
[3]
Pat.
50.
H.
3.
M.
29.
Dors
.
The
Disinherited
had
a
time
set
to
make
their
peace
with
the
King
.
Disinherited
,
(
for
by
that
name
now
all
the
Rebellious
Barons
and
their
Confederates
were
known
and
distinguished
)
had
leave
and
safe
conduct
to
come
to
the
King
until
Easter
,
to
Treat
with
him
,
and
make
their
peace
,
and
to
return
without
injury
or
affront
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
.
Witness
the
King
at
Westminster
the
11th
of
February
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e740410-b)[4]
[4]
Pat.
50.
H.
3.
M.
24.
wrote
to
the
Bishops
and
all
other
Praelates
,
(
that
is
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
&c.
these
were
called
Praelati
)
in
England
▪
That
when
he
was
in
the
Custody
of
Simon
Montfort
,
they
had
Collected
a
[
](A29168-e740490-b)[5]
[5]
Claus
.
48.
H.
3.
M.
3.
Dors
.
Dated
the
first
of
September
,
by
which
Record
it
appears
to
be
so
.
Tenth
of
all
the
Church
Revenues
in
England
for
one
Year
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Church
of
England
,
as
it
was
said
(
pro
Defensione
Regni
Angliae
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
,
sicut
Dicebatur
,
)
He
now
being
willing
it
should
be
expended
for
the
true
defence
and
profit
of
them
both
,
commanded
them
to
pay
the
Tenth
so
Collected
,
unto
the
Bishops
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
and
Lichfield
and
Coventry
appointed
receivers
of
it
by
himself
and
Ottobon
the
Legat
,
according
to
the
Form
of
the
Mandate
of
the
said
Legat
to
them
directed
.
Witness
the
King
at
Westminster
the
15th
of
March.
The
Kings
Forces
though
they
were
before
[
](A29168-e740710-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
f.
1000.
n.
30.
Kenelworth
Castle
refuse
to
submit
.
Kenelworth
Castle
,
yet
they
had
not
so
streightned
it
,
but
the
Defendents
,
which
were
very
numerous
[
](A29168-e740780-b)[7]
[7]
Claus
.
50.
H.
3.
M.
5.
Dors
.
Their
barbarous
usage
of
one
of
the
Kings
Messengers
.
made
Excursions
,
plundred
and
burnt
the
Countries
,
and
took
one
of
the
Kings
Messengers
passing
by
them
,
and
cut
off
his
Hand
,
and
in
contempt
of
the
King
sent
him
to
him
.
[
](A29168-e740820-b)[8]
[8]
Ibidem
.
(
Quendam
de
nunciis
nostris
,
nuper
per
partes
illas
transeuntem
,
(
that
is
,
by
Kenelworth
Castle
)
Ceperint
&
ei
manum
truncarint
,
ac
ipsum
sic
truncatum
&
turpiter
Mutilatum
,
ad
majorem
nostri
contemptum
ad
nostri
praesentiam
transmiserint
,
&c.
)
[
](A29168-e740860-b)[9]
[9]
Ibidem
.
He
resents
it
very
ill
.
To
revenge
such
an
impious
affront
the
King
commanded
all
and
singular
(
omnibus
&
singulis
)
the
Sheriffs
of
England
,
should
publish
in
their
Counties
,
and
all
Market-Towns
of
their
Counties
,
and
also
then
and
there
make
Proclamation
,
That
all
who
ought
him
Service
,
should
Personally
appear
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
besides
their
Service
,
with
all
the
Force
they
could
make
to
Oxford
within
three
weeks
after
Easter
,
to
go
with
him
against
his
Enemies
and
Rebels
in
Kenelworth
Castle
and
other
where
,
and
ordered
Watches
to
be
set
in
Towns
and
Burghs
of
every
County
,
that
if
any
of
his
Enemies
passed
through
them
,
they
might
be
arrested
and
delivered
to
the
Sheriff
,
and
if
they
would
not
or
could
not
be
taken
,
then
the
Watch-men
and
others
to
levy
Hue
and
Cry
every
way
,
and
follow
them
night
and
day
with
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Towns
through
which
they
passed
,
until
they
were
taken
.
Dated
at
the
same
time
and
place
as
the
last
.
April
30th
,
this
year
[
](A29168-e741040-b)[1]
[1]
Pat.
50
▪
Hen
3.
m.
1●
m.
49.
The
Kings
Grant
to
th●
City
of
London
to
choos●
a
Sheriff
for
Middlesex
.
the
King
Granted
the
Barons
and
Citizens
of
London
might
choose
one
of
their
Fellow
Citizens
,
who
had
been
Loyal
to
him
,
and
his
Son
Edward
,
(
Qui
nostrae
&
Edwardi
primogeniti
nostri
fidelitati
hactenus
adhaesit
)
to
the
Office
of
Sheriff
of
Middlesex
,
and
Keeper
or
Guardian
of
the
City
of
London
,
so
as
he
should
be
presented
at
the
Exchequer
,
and
take
his
Oath
of
Fidelity
or
Fealty
(
Sacramentum
Fidelitatis
)
there
as
had
been
accustomed
,
and
should
also
answer
the
Farms
of
them
at
the
Exchequr
,
as
the
Sheriffs
of
Antient
Time
had
done
.
Dated
at
Northampton
,
30
April
.
It
was
spread
[
](A29168-e741330-b)[2]
[2]
Cl.
50.
Hen.
3.
m.
5.
Dors.
about
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
Barons
and
Confederates
were
Disinherited
without
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
,
in
Detraction
to
his
Justice
.
He
therefore
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
all
Burghs
and
Market-Towns
,
He
promised
remedy
to
such
as
found
themselves
injured
.
that
if
any
of
them
found
themselves
injured
by
himself
,
or
any
of
his
Councellors
,
in
that
behalf
,
he
should
come
to
his
Court
,
and
do
and
receive
Right
,
according
to
the
Law
and
Custom
of
the
Kingdom
.
Witness
the
King
at
Northampton
,
May
3d.
Nay
so
just
he
was
,
that
when
[
](A29168-e741480-b)[3]
[3]
Cl.
50.
Hen.
3.
m.
10.
Dors.
An
instance
o●
his
Justice
.
Robert
de
Andewerk
was
accused
by
his
Enemies
,
that
he
was
in
Arms
against
him
and
his
Son
,
yet
he
would
not
give
his
Lands
to
any
one
,
until
it
appeared
by
Inquisition
it
was
so
.
The
Continuer
of
Paris
[
](A29168-e741560-b)[4]
[4]
f.
1000.
n.
40.
speaking
of
the
Accomodation
,
that
was
to
have
been
perfected
between
the
King
and
young
Simon
Montfort
about
Christmass
,
when
it
took
not
effect
,
says
,
the
King
went
and
besieged
Kenelworth
Castle
,
which
held
out
against
him
half
a
year
,
yet
at
last
for
want
of
Victuals
was
surrendred
to
him
,
His
kindness
to
the
Defendents
of
Kenelworth
Castle
.
saving
to
the
Defendants
their
Lives
and
Limbs
,
and
necessary
Goods
.
And
adds
,
it
was
a
wonder
the
King
should
be
so
kind
to
them
,
when
as
they
had
wasted
the
Country
,
and
defended
the
Castle
against
him
in
the
middle
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
but
a
little
before
cut
off
an
Hand
of
one
of
his
Messengers
,
they
had
taken
,
and
then
sent
him
to
him
in
scorn
.
According
to
this
Relation
,
't
is
probable
,
the
Castle
was
surrendred
about
the
middle
,
or
toward
the
20
th
.
of
July
:
for
by
a
[
](A29168-e741720-b)[5]
[5]
Cl.
50.
Hen.
3.
m.
2.
Writ
dated
the
21st
of
that
Month
,
directed
to
the
Sheriff
of
Stafford
and
Shropshire
,
not
to
disturb
,
or
suffer
to
be
disturbed
several
therein
named
,
who
were
admitted
to
the
Kings
Peace
,
by
the
Bishop
of
Lichfield
and
Coventry
in
his
own
Diocess
,
according
to
the
Kings
Commission
to
that
purpose
,
he
was
then
in
the
possession
of
it
.
The
same
Historian
[
](A29168-e741840-b)[6]
[6]
Vt
supra
.
n.
50.
The
Disinherited
enter
the
Isle
of
Ely
.
tells
us
,
That
on
the
Eve
of
St.
Lawrence
,
August
the
9th
,
the
Disinherited
entred
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
having
first
Wasted
and
Plundered
the
Counties
of
Huntington
and
Cambridge
.
Soon
after
the
King
[
](A29168-e741970-b)[7]
[7]
Pat.
50.
Hen.
3.
m.
7.
Dors.
wrote
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Essex
and
Hertfordshire
,
to
assist
John
de
Burgh
,
and
other
Loyal
Men
,
that
he
had
appointed
to
pursue
,
take
and
imprison
his
Enemies
,
that
had
gotten
into
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
all
their
Force
,
as
the
said
John
and
others
should
direct
.
Witness
the
King
at
Kenelworth
the
18
of
August
.
Upon
the
[
](A29168-e742120-b)[8]
[8]
Pat.
50
Hen
3.
m.
9.
Dors.
Answer
to
Mr.
Petyts
Rights
of
the
Commons
,
&c.
f.
34
,
35
,
36.
A
Parlement
called
at
Kenelworth
.
Octaves
of
the
Assumption
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
(
that
is
August
22d
)
at
the
Request
of
Ottovon
the
Legat
he
summoned
his
Parlement
to
meet
at
Kenelworth
,
where
it
was
Agreed
and
Granted
by
Common
Assent
of
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
all
others
,
that
Six
Persons
,
That
is
to
say
,
the
Bishop
of
Excester
,
the
Bishop
of
Bath
,
the
Elect
of
Worcester
,
Sir
Alan
Zouthe
,
Sir
Roger
Suine●y
,
and
Sir
Robert
Walerand
,
by
their
Oath
there
made
,
should
choose
Six
others
,
no
ways
suspected
,
who
knew
best
,
and
would
according
to
their
understanding
,
do
what
was
best
for
the
Security
and
Peace
of
the
Land
:
To
which
Twelve
was
committed
the
Case
and
Fact
of
the
Disinherited
,
Dictum
de
Kenelworth
where
and
upon
what
what
account
made
.
with
Full
Power
from
the
King
and
Great
Men
to
Determine
and
Conclude
concerning
it
,
which
Determination
was
called
the
Dictum
[
](A29168-e742430-b)[9]
[9]
In
Biblioth
.
Cotton
.
Claud.
D.
2.
f.
132.
●
.
the
most
perfect
amongst
the
old
Stat.
of
Ber●●lats
Edition
1540.
in
2d
Part.
p.
66.
b.
imperfect
,
and
in
the
Old
Statutes
at
large
.
Who
were
to
compound
for
their
Estates
.
de
Kenelworth
;
and
if
there
arose
any
Difference
between
the
Twelve
,
that
was
to
stand
Good
and
Firm
,
which
received
the
Assent
and
Approbation
of
the
Legat
,
and
Henry
Son
to
Richard
King
of
Almain
;
and
they
were
to
finish
their
Work
by
the
Feast
of
All
Saints
.
This
Determination
or
Award
was
made
to
better
the
Condition
of
the
Disinherited
,
and
to
turn
the
Forfeitures
and
loss
of
their
Estates
into
a
Composition
for
them
;
and
therefore
All
who
began
the
War
,
and
persevered
in
it
.
All
who
violently
and
maliciously
kept
Northampton
against
the
King
.
All
that
Fought
against
the
King
at
Lewes
.
All
that
were
taken
at
Kenelworth
,
under
the
Command
of
young
Simon
Montfort
,
who
had
Plundered
Winchester
,
or
were
in
any
other
place
against
the
King
which
he
had
not
pardoned
.
All
fighting
against
him
at
Evesham
.
All
that
were
in
the
fight
at
Chesterfield
.
All
that
freely
sent
their
Service
,
(
that
is
,
their
Horse
and
Arms
)
against
the
King
or
his
Son
.
All
Bailiffs
and
Servants
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
that
plundered
their
Neighbours
,
burnt
their
Houses
,
or
killed
them
,
or
did
other
mischiefs
.
What
their
composition
was
.
Should
pay
the
value
of
their
Lands
for
five
years
;
and
if
they
paid
it
,
they
were
to
have
their
Land
again
.
The
Money
was
to
be
paid
at
two
or
three
short
payments
;
if
they
paid
the
whole
,
all
their
Land
was
delivered
;
if
half
,
then
half
;
if
a
third
part
,
then
a
third
part
;
if
they
were
not
able
to
pay
,
the
Lands
were
to
remain
in
the
hands
of
those
the
King
had
given
them
,
till
the
Money
was
raised
;
and
out
of
these
Compositions
,
by
the
persuasion
of
the
Arbitrators
,
the
King
was
to
gratifie
such
as
had
done
him
faithful
Service
.
The
Earl
Ferrars
,
and
Henry
Hastings
,
were
to
pay
seven
years
profits
of
their
Lands
.
Those
who
had
committed
less
Falts
than
those
above
named
,
Such
as
had
no
Lands
wer●
to
be
punish●ed
in
their
Goods
.
compounded
for
,
or
were
fined
,
three
years
,
two
years
,
one
year
,
or
half
a
years
,
Rent
of
their
Lands
according
to
the
Nature
of
their
Offence
;
Those
that
had
no
Lands
were
punished
in
their
Goods
.
All
Obligations
,
Writings
or
Instruments
made
by
the
King
or
his
Son
concerning
Oxford
provisions
,
or
made
or
entred
into
by
any
of
the
Kings
faithful
Subjects
,
by
reason
of
the
Troubles
,
were
declared
null
and
void
by
this
Award
:
Whereby
it
was
declared
,
the
King
might
and
ought
to
exercise
his
Royal
Power
and
Authority
,
without
the
set
,
or
contradiction
of
any
one
,
by
which
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Land
,
which
had
long
obtained
,
his
Royal
Dignity
might
be
offended
:
Yet
the
Great
Charter
,
and
Charter
of
the
Forest
,
were
to
remain
in
full
force
by
this
Judgment
.
The
Commissioners
humbly
beseech
the
King
and
Legat
,
None
to
call
Simon
Montfort
a
Saint
.
that
under
danger
of
Corporal
Punishments
,
and
Ecclesiastic
Censures
,
they
would
strictly
forbid
any
to
speak
of
Simon
M●ntfort
as
a
Saint
,
or
to
spread
abroad
the
vain
and
foolish
Miracles
reported
of
him
.
They
also
reverently
and
humbly
beseech
the
Legat
to
Absolve
the
King
,
and
all
others
of
the
Kingdom
both
great
and
small
,
All
who
had
sworn
to
observe
the
Oxford
Provision
to
be
Absolved
.
from
the
Oaths
they
had
taken
to
observe
certain
Charters
(
concerning
Oxford
provisions
)
to
the
observation
whereof
they
were
bound
by
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
pronounced
against
such
as
did
not
observe
them
.
This
Award
,
or
Dictum
de
Kenelworth
,
A.
D.
1266.
51
of
Hen.
3.
who
began
his
Reign
,
Octob.
19.
was
finished
and
published
in
the
Castle
of
Kenelworth
,
on
the
31
of
October
,
in
the
year
of
Grace
1266
,
and
of
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
51.
This
Award
had
not
its
desired
Effect
,
The
Disinherited
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
would
not
submit
.
for
many
of
the
Disinherited
,
that
had
got
into
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
as
was
said
before
,
continued
there
,
and
made
Excursions
,
and
wasted
,
and
plundered
the
Countries
round
about
,
and
would
not
submit
unto
it
.
Hereupon
[
](A29168-e743660-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
,
f.
1001.
n.
40.
Bishops
that
favoured
Simon
Montfort
excommunicated
by
the
Legat.
the
Legat
called
a
Council
at
Northampton
,
and
Excommunicated
all
the
Bishops
and
Clercs
which
favoured
Simon
Montfort
,
and
gave
him
Assistance
against
the
King
,
and
by
name
John
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Walter
of
Worcester
,
Henry
of
London
,
and
Stephan
Bishop
of
Chichester
;
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
dyed
,
Febr.
5
th
next
following
,
and
the
other
three
went
to
Rome
to
Beg
the
Popes
Favour
:
At
the
same
time
also
,
he
Excommunicated
all
the
Kings
Adversaries
whatsoever
.
After
that
he
sent
[
](A29168-e743940-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
●
.
1003.
n.
30
▪
40
,
50
,
and
f.
1004.
lin.
1.
The
Disinherited
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
admonished
by
the
Legat.
Their
Answe●
to
him
.
Messengers
to
the
Disinherited
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
admon●shed
them
to
return
to
the
Faith
and
Vnity
of
the
holy
Mother
Church
.
To
this
they
answered
,
They
firmly
held
the
same
Faith
they
learned
from
the
holy
Bishops
,
Saint
Robert
(
that
is
Grostest
or
Grou●head
,
of
Lincoln
)
St.
Edmund
,
and
St.
Richard
,
(
both
Arch-Bishops
of
Canterbury
)
and
other
Catholic
men
,
That
they
believed
the
Articles
of
Faith
conteined
in
the
Creed
;
the
Gospels
also
and
Sacraments
,
which
the
Vniversal
Church
held
and
believed
,
they
did
Believe
,
and
in
that
Faith
would
live
and
die
.
Secondly
,
He
admonished
them
to
return
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Roman
Court
:
(
Romanae
Curiae
)
.
To
this
they
Answer
,
They
did
Obey
the
Roman
Church
as
the
Head
of
all
Christianity
,
but
not
the
Lust
,
Covetousness
and
Exactions
of
those
that
ought
to
Govern
it
.
Thirdly
,
He
admonished
them
to
return
to
the
Kings
Peace
,
according
to
the
late
Award
.
To
this
they
Answer
,
First
,
That
the
Legat
was
sent
into
England
to
make
Peace
,
but
he
rather
kept
up
the
War
,
because
he
manifestly
joyned
with
the
Kings
party
and
incouraged
it
,
and
in
so
doing
,
maintained
the
War
.
Secondly
,
they
Answer
,
The
Award
was
void
,
for
that
the
Pope
commanded
the
King
and
Legat
that
none
should
be
Disinherited
,
and
they
had
such
a
Fine
set
upon
them
as
it
amounted
to
a
Disinheriting
.
Fourthly
,
He
admonished
them
to
receive
Absolution
from
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
pronounced
against
them
according
to
the
Form
of
the
Church
.
To
this
they
Answer
,
Their
first
Oath
(
that
was
to
maintain
Oxford
provisions
)
was
for
the
Advantage
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
whole
Church
,
and
all
the
Prelates
of
the
Kingdom
thundered
out
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
against
all
those
that
should
act
contrary
thereto
;
that
they
resolved
to
stand
to
that
Oath
,
and
were
ready
to
Die
for
it
,
and
Exhort
the
Legat
to
revoke
his
Sentence
,
otherwise
they
would
Appeal
to
the
Apostolic
See
,
or
to
a
General
Council
,
or
the
Supreme
Judge
.
Fifthly
,
He
admonished
them
not
to
commit
any
more
Roberies
,
nor
damnifie
any
one
.
To
this
they
answered
,
That
when
as
they
fought
for
the
Benefit
of
the
Kingdom
and
Church
,
they
ought
to
live
upon
the
Goods
of
their
Enemies
which
deteined
their
Lands
.
From
Answering
,
they
proceed
to
[
](A29168-e744540-b)[*]
[*]
Ibid.
n.
10
,
20.
They
urge
the
Legat
to
admonish
the
King
.
Their
insolent
Demands
.
urge
the
Legat
to
admonish
the
King
to
remove
Strangers
from
his
Council
,
and
they
themselves
admonish
the
Legat
,
that
their
Lands
may
be
Restored
without
Composition
,
that
Oxford
provisions
might
be
observed
,
that
they
might
have
Pledges
or
Hostages
sent
them
into
the
Isle
for
Security
,
that
they
might
peaceably
injoy
it
for
five
years
,
until
they
saw
how
the
King
would
keep
his
promises
;
and
then
make
the
same
Complaints
that
Montfort
and
the
Barons
made
many
years
before
,
and
enumerated
the
common
pretended
Grievances
of
men
of
their
temper
,
and
desire
they
might
be
Redressed
.
A.
D.
1267.
51
Hen.
3.
Toward
the
Spring
the
King
was
in
extreme
want
of
Money
,
and
the
Legat
being
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
he
wrote
to
him
from
Cambridge
to
receive
all
the
[
](A29168-e744820-b)[3]
[3]
Pat.
51
Hen.
3.
m.
24.
Dor●
.
The
King
forced
to
pawn
his
Jewels
for
money
.
Jewels
,
and
other
precious
things
he
had
there
,
and
in
the
Abby
of
Westminster
,
and
to
pawn
for
as
much
as
he
could
,
and
caused
those
that
had
them
in
their
Custody
,
to
deliver
them
to
him
;
and
in
the
same
Letter
wrote
to
him
,
that
concerning
the
State
and
Liberties
of
the
City
of
London
he
would
do
what
was
expedient
(
in
instanti
Parliamento
apud
Sanctum
Edmumdum
)
in
the
Parlement
forthwith
to
be
holden
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
.
This
Letter
is
Dated
,
March
the
8th
,
Teste
Rege
apud
Cantebrigiam
.
Some
,
or
it
may
be
all
the
Transactions
of
this
Parlement
,
the
[
](A29168-e745000-b)[4]
[4]
f.
1002.
n.
30
,
40
,
50.
Continuer
of
Mat.
Paris
relates
thus
,
(
though
somewhat
preposterously
,
which
is
a
frequent
fault
in
their
Historians
)
The
King
caused
to
be
summoned
the
Earls
,
Barons
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
all
that
ought
him
Military
Service
,
A
Parlement
called
at
St.
Edmund
Bury
▪
to
meet
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
with
their
Horse
and
Arms
,
to
go
against
those
which
against
his
Peace
had
seised
the
Isle
of
Ely
;
All
others
obeyed
the
Kings
Command
,
but
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
who
was
in
the
Confines
of
Wales
raising
a
great
Army
,
and
did
not
come
.
John
Waren
and
William
de
Valentia
were
sent
to
admonish
him
to
come
(
ad
illum
Parliamentum
)
to
that
Parlement
,
but
could
not
prevail
.
They
could
only
obtein
his
Letters
Patents
sealed
with
his
Seal
(
literas
patentes
,
sigillo
suo
signatas
acceperunt
)
in
which
he
promised
never
to
bear
Arms
against
his
Lord
the
King
,
nor
his
Son
Edward
,
unless
in
his
own
Defence
.
When
those
that
were
summoned
to
the
Parlement
met
,
(
Abadunatis
,
Qui
ad
Parliamentum
citati
fuerant
)
except
those
in
Rebellion
.
The
King
and
the
Legat
required
their
compliance
with
these
Articles
.
First
,
That
the
Prelates
and
Rectors
of
Churches
,
What
demands
were
made
by
the
King
and
Legat
,
and
the
Answer
to
them
.
should
grant
them
(
sibi
conciderent
)
the
Tenths
of
their
Churches
,
for
three
years
next
to
come
,
and
for
the
year
last
past
,
as
they
gave
the
[
](A29168-e745420-b)[5]
[5]
In
September
the
49
of
Hen.
3.
See
in
the
year
before
.
Barons
to
keep
the
Coast
against
the
Invasions
of
Strangers
.
To
this
they
answered
,
That
the
War
began
by
Evil
Desires
,
and
did
then
continue
,
and
for
that
Reason
it
was
necessary
to
lay
aside
these
Evil
Demands
,
and
Treat
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
make
use
of
the
Parlement
to
the
Benefit
of
Church
and
Kingdom
,
and
not
to
Extort
Money
,
especially
,
when
the
Nation
was
so
much
destroyed
by
War
,
that
if
ever
,
it
must
be
a
long
time
before
it
could
recover
it self
.
Secondly
,
They
required
the
Churches
might
be
[
](A29168-e745520-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
,
ut
supra
.
Taxed
by
Lay-men
,
according
to
the
just
and
true
value
.
They
answered
,
It
was
not
reasonable
,
but
contrary
to
Justice
,
that
Lay-men
should
meddle
with
Collecting
of
Tenths
,
nor
would
they
ever
consent
to
a
new
way
of
Taxing
,
but
that
the
old
should
stand
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
would
pay
the
Tenths
of
their
Baronies
and
Lay-fees
fully
according
to
the
true
and
highest
value
.
To
this
they
answered
,
They
were
impoverished
by
[
](A29168-e745570-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
f.
1003.
lin.
1.
Depredations
and
Plundering
,
That
they
followed
the
King
in
his
Expeditions
,
and
spent
so
much
Money
,
that
they
were
grown
very
poor
,
and
their
Lands
lay
Vntilled
by
Reason
of
the
War
.
Fourthly
,
They
required
that
all
Clercs
,
[
](A29168-e745620-b)[8]
[8]
Ibid.
n.
10.
holding
Baronies
or
Lay-Fee
,
should
go
armed
in
their
own
Persons
against
the
Kings
Enemies
,
or
find
so
much
Service
,
(
Tantum
Servitium
)
as
belong
to
their
Land
or
Tenement
.
To
this
they
answered
,
They
ought
not
to
fight
with
the
Material
,
but
Spiritual
Sword
;
to
wit
,
with
Prayers
and
Tears
.
And
that
by
their
Benefices
or
Fees
,
they
were
bound
to
maintain
Peace
,
not
War
.
And
that
they
held
their
Barony
in
Frank-Almoign
(
in
puris
Eleemosynis
)
in
pure
Alms
,
and
therefore
ought
no
Military
Service
,
but
what
was
certain
,
and
would
not
perform
any
that
was
new
.
Fifthly
,
They
required
on
the
behalf
of
the
[
](A29168-e745680-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
20.
Pope
,
That
with
all
speed
the
Expedition
of
the
Cross
might
be
Preached
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
To
this
they
answered
,
That
a
great
part
of
the
People
had
been
killed
in
War
;
and
that
if
now
they
should
undertake
the
Crusado
,
few
or
none
would
be
left
to
defend
the
Nation
.
At
last
it
was
said
,
that
the
[
](A29168-e745730-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
Prelates
,
Will
they
,
Nill
they
,
were
bound
to
comply
with
all
these
Demands
,
by
the
Oath
they
had
taken
at
Coventry
,
that
they
would
assist
the
King
by
all
means
they
might
or
could
.
To
this
they
answered
,
That
when
they
made
that
Oath
,
they
only
meant
it
of
Spiritual
help
and
wholesome
Counsel
.
(
Quando
Juramentum
fecerunt
non
intelligebant
de
alio
Auxilio
quam
spirituali
,
Consilioque
salubri
.
)
What
was
done
further
in
Parlement
I
find
not
,
there
was
then
no
attempt
made
against
the
Disinherited
within
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
only
they
were
,
[
](A29168-e745830-b)[2]
[2]
Mat.
West
.
f.
198.
n.
20.
restrained
from
making
Excursions
by
the
Forces
the
King
had
with
him
at
Cambridge
.
In
the
mean
while
the
[
](A29168-e745890-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
n.
●0
,
40.
The
Earl
of
Glocester
enters
London
with
a
great
Army
.
He
sent
to
the
Legat
to
deliver
up
the
Tower
to
him
.
Earl
of
Glocester
came
with
a
great
Army
out
of
Wales
to
London
,
and
pretending
to
serve
the
King
,
by
the
help
of
the
Citizens
that
were
his
Friends
,
entred
the
City
,
and
sent
to
the
Legat
to
Deliver
the
Tower
to
him
forthwith
,
and
prohibited
all
people
to
send
in
any
Provision
or
Victuals
to
him
.
The
Rabble
of
the
Cities
,
and
Country
near
it
,
joyned
with
him
,
they
Plundered
and
spoyled
what
Citizens
they
pleased
,
that
they
thought
were
not
,
or
they
would
not
have
their
friends
,
wasted
the
Countries
,
and
Robbed
,
and
Pillaged
by
Water
and
Land
.
The
King
when
first
he
heard
of
his
preparations
,
sent
into
the
North
and
other
parts
for
Recruits
,
and
his
Son
[
](A29168-e746070-b)[4]
[4]
Ibid.
f.
399.
lin.
4.
The
King
raises
an
Army
to
reduce
him
.
Edward
brought
from
thence
and
from
Scotland
to
his
Father
at
Cambridge
30000
Men
,
with
which
,
leaving
a
sufficient
Guard
there
against
the
Disinherited
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
they
marched
to
Windsor
,
where
their
Army
Dayly
increased
.
[
](A29168-e746160-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
lin.
6
,
7
,
8.
The
Earl
with
his
Company
in
London
began
to
fear
the
King
,
and
sent
a
Message
to
him
for
Peace
,
upon
their
own
Propositions
,
which
they
could
not
obtain
.
Then
they
Challenged
and
provoked
the
King
to
a
Battel
upon
Hundeslawe
(
now
Hunds●o
)
Heath
.
Next
Day
the
King
Marched
thither
but
found
no
Enemy
.
From
thence
the
King
Marched
to
[
](A29168-e746240-b)[6]
[6]
Ibid.
n.
10.
Stratford
,
where
came
to
him
the
Earls
of
Bolongn
and
St.
Paul
out
of
France
,
with
200
Knights
and
their
Retinue
;
the
Gascoins
likewise
,
with
many
great
Ships
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
Warlike
,
Naval
Arms
,
fit
for
fight
,
arrived
near
the
Tower
,
expecting
the
Kings
Command
.
[
](A29168-e746340-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
n.
20
The
Earl
seeing
he
could
not
get
the
Tower
out
of
the
Legats
Hands
,
and
that
his
Army
was
like
to
be
shut
up
in
the
City
,
applyed
himself
to
Richard
King
of
Almain
,
and
Philip
Basset
,
[
](A29168-e746420-b)[8]
[8]
Pat.
51.
Hen.
3.
M.
16.
n.
49.
De
pace
inter
Regem
&
G.
Com.
Gloucestr
.
He
sues
for
peace
and
pardon
and
obtains
it
for
himself
and
his
followers
.
who
made
his
Peace
with
the
King
,
he
resolving
to
believe
whatsoever
they
should
say
of
,
or
for
him
.
By
which
Peace
he
and
all
his
Retinue
,
and
the
Company
with
him
,
the
Londoners
likewise
,
and
all
his
favorers
were
[
](A29168-e746490-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
Pardoned
for
all
Deeds
done
,
from
his
first
motion
out
of
Wales
,
as
well
by
Water
as
by
Land
,
in
the
City
,
and
without
,
and
in
divers
Counties
,
which
Pardon
was
not
to
Extend
to
the
Disinherited
that
were
not
in
the
Kings
Peace
,
the
Day
the
Earl
began
to
March
from
Wales
toward
London
;
And
that
the
King
might
be
assured
he
never
should
make
War
against
him
afterward
,
he
[
](A29168-e746560-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
What
secur●ty
he
gave
t●
King
for
his
future
beha●viour
.
offered
his
Oath
,
his
Chart
,
Pleges
,
and
the
penalty
of
10000
Marks
for
security
.
This
Accord
bears
Date
at
Stratford
,
June
the
15
th
.
the
51st
.
year
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
and
the
Pardon
June
16
th
.
From
the
beginning
of
April
when
he
set
forth
from
Wales
,
to
this
time
,
he
had
been
harrassing
of
the
Countries
where-ever
he
came
,
and
the
City
during
his
being
there
.
The
King
seeing
he
could
not
prevail
with
the
Bishops
and
other
Prelates
to
assist
him
with
Mony
in
his
very
great
Necessity
,
The
Bishops
refuse
to
as●
the
King
wi●
Mony
.
applyed
himself
to
the
Pope
,
who
by
his
[
](A29168-e746730-b)[2]
[2]
Cart.
5
Hen.
3.
M.
1
▪
in
C●dula
.
Bull
,
wherein
he
recites
all
the
affronts
and
injuries
done
to
the
King
,
Queen
and
Prince
,
by
the
Barons
,
and
the
Miseries
that
befel
them
and
the
whole
Kingdom
and
Church
by
those
Wars
,
with
the
Kings
Extream
want
of
Monies
and
Debts
by
reason
thereof
,
and
the
necessity
of
supplying
him
for
the
better
support
and
defence
of
his
Kingdom
,
the
Churches
,
and
his
Peoples
Liberties
;
Especially
by
the
Clergy
,
The
Pope
granteth
the
King
a
tenth
of
all
Ecclesitastic
Reven●nues
for
thr●
years
.
who
had
received
such
Bountiful
Gifts
and
Endowments
from
him
and
his
Ancestors
,
Granted
the
Tenth
part
of
the
Profits
and
Rents
of
all
Arch-Bishopricks
,
Monasteries
,
and
all
Ecclesiastical
persons
whatsoever
,
as
well
Regular
as
Secular
,
Exempt
as
not
Exempt
,
in
England
Wales
and
Ireland
,
for
three
years
,
according
to
the
true
and
highest
value
,
notwithstanding
all
former
Bulls
and
Exemptions
to
the
contrary
,
This
Bull
was
Dated
at
Viterbo
in
Italy
5.
Idus
Junii
(
9
th
.
of
June
)
in
the
2
d.
year
of
his
Pontificate
,
which
was
A.
D.
1267.
the
51st
.
of
this
King
,
and
Directed
to
his
Legat
Ottobon
,
but
not
put
in
Execution
until
after
Christmass
following
.
The
English
and
Welch
every
year
almost
,
and
sometimes
often
in
the
same
year
,
made
inrodes
into
each
others
Countries
,
The
Welch
and
English
destroy
one
●others
Cou●tries
.
fired
and
burnt
Houses
,
took
possession
of
each
others
Lands
and
Goods
,
and
more
especially
spoiled
and
wasted
the
Borders
on
both
sides
;
of
which
Actions
seeing
they
were
Ordinary
and
frequent
,
I
have
not
taken
notice
for
many
years
.
But
Lewelin
Son
of
Griffin
having
been
a
great
Friend
to
Montfort
,
The
King
d●●signed
to
ch●stise
Lewelin
Prince
of
Wales
.
and
a
great
support
to
him
in
his
Rebellious
practices
,
in
September
this
year
the
King
came
with
a
great
Army
to
Shrewsbury
,
with
Design
to
March
into
Wales
,
and
Chastise
him
for
his
Vnfaithfulness
to
him
;
who
now
wanting
the
help
of
the
Rebellious
Barons
by
Diverting
the
King
,
applyed
himself
to
the
Legat
,
He
desires
peace
and
o●tains
it
.
by
whose
Mediation
a
Peace
was
made
,
[
](A29168-e747380-b)[3]
[3]
Cart.
●1
Hen.
3.
M.
●
De
Reform●tion●
pa●
i●ter
Regem
●
Lewelinum
Principem
Wallia
.
The
Articl●
of
the
peac●
so
as
all
Lands
should
be
restored
on
both
sides
,
and
that
the
Customs
of
the
Marches
should
still
remain
;
That
King
Henry
should
grant
unto
him
and
his
heirs
the
principality
of
Wales
,
and
that
they
should
be
,
and
be
called
Princes
of
Wales
;
That
they
should
receive
the
Homage
and
Fealty
of
all
the
Barons
of
Wales
,
who
were
to
hold
their
Lands
of
them
in
Capite
,
except
the
Homage
of
Meredu●
the
Son
of
Rhese
,
which
the
King
reteined
to
him
and
his
Heirs
;
and
if
ever
the
King
should
grant
it
to
him
he
should
pay
for
it
5000
l.
He
likewise
Granted
him
the
four
Cantreds
of
Borthwlad
,
to
hold
and
possess
them
as
fully
as
ever
the
King
and
his
Heirs
had
possessed
them
.
For
which
Principality
,
Lands
,
Homages
,
and
Grants
,
the
same
Prince
and
his
Successors
were
to
swear
Fealty
,
and
do
Homage
,
and
perform
the
accustomed
Services
due
to
the
King
and
his
Heirs
,
as
they
had
been
done
by
him
and
Predecessors
to
the
King
and
his
Ancestors
.
And
further
was
to
give
him
25000.
Marks
.
This
Agreement
bears
Date
at
Shrewsbury
,
25
th
.
of
September
,
1267.
The
Record
is
long
,
but
this
is
all
that
is
material
in
it
.
A.
D.
1268.
52
Hen.
3.
The
Pope
having
in
his
Bull
of
the
Grant
of
the
tenths
of
all
Arch-Bishopricks
,
Bishopricks
,
&c.
before
mentioned
,
Commanded
his
Legat
to
Collect
or
Receive
it
,
or
cause
it
to
be
Collected
or
Received
by
other
fit
persons
;
[
](A29168-e747930-b)[4]
[4]
Cart.
51.
Hen.
3.
M.
10.
in
Cedula
.
The
Legat
appoints
Collectors
of
the
tenth
lately
granted
.
He
assigned
Walter
the
Elect
of
York
,
Stephen
of
Canturbury
,
and
Ruffin
Clivel
Arch-Deacons
,
in
that
Church
to
receive
and
pay
it
to
the
King
,
one
third
part
at
Easter
following
,
another
third
part
at
Midsummer
,
and
the
last
at
Michaelmass
,
and
so
for
every
of
the
three
years
,
and
the
King
by
the
Assignment
of
the
Legat
appointed
[
](A29168-e748120-b)[5]
[5]
Pat.
52.
Hen.
3.
M.
32.
intus
&
M.
33.
Collectors
of
this
tenth
in
every
Diocess
.
The
Dean
and
Chapter
of
Salisbury
[
](A29168-e748220-b)[6]
[6]
Pat.
52.
Hen.
3.
M.
9.
intu●
.
Salisbury
and
Bath
and
Wells
compound
by
the
year
with
the
King
.
compounded
with
the
King
for
1000
l.
a
year
for
all
the
tenths
arising
out
of
that
Diocess
,
and
the
Dean
and
Chapter
,
Abbats
and
all
the
Clegy
of
the
Diocess
of
Bath
and
Wells
[
](A29168-e748360-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
M.
2.
intus
.
compounded
with
him
for
500
Marks
down
,
and
350
l.
4
s.
ob
.
each
year
for
their
own
tenths
.
The
King
with
his
Army
this
year
Marched
[
](A29168-e748440-b)[8]
[8]
Paris
fol.
1004.
n.
30.40
.
The
King
Marcheth
against
the
disinherited
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
.
He
soon
reduced
or
dispersed
them
.
toward
the
Isle
of
Ely
to
reduce
or
disperse
such
as
had
taken
refuge
there
,
and
by
the
assistance
and
advice
of
such
as
inhabited
thereabout
,
he
made
Bridges
with
Planks
and
Hurdles
at
convenient
places
,
so
that
the
Soldiers
with
little
difficulty
entred
the
Isle
,
and
presently
brought
many
of
them
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
.
In
the
year
1269.
King
Henry
was
at
London
[
](A29168-e748560-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
fol.
1005.
lin.
1.
A.
D.
1269.
Edward
and
Edmund
the
Kings
Sons
undertake
the
Cross
.
with
his
Queen
and
Ottobon
the
Legat
,
who
called
a
Council
at
London
,
and
there
constituted
many
things
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Soon
after
at
Northampton
he
signed
with
the
Cross
Edward
and
Edmund
the
Kings
Sons
,
the
Earl
of
Glocester
,
and
many
other
Noblemen
of
England
,
and
then
with
an
inestimable
Treasure
returned
to
Rome
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
[
](A29168-e748800-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
n.
10.
The
Kings
Proclamation
for
the
security
of
his
subjects
goods
.
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
throughout
all
England
in
every
County
,
that
whoever
should
invade
or
injustly
usurp
any
ones
goods
or
possessions
,
he
should
be
lyable
to
a
Capital
Punishment
which
was
soon
after
executed
upon
one
at
Dunstable
,
who
had
driven
away
twelve
Oxen
that
were
the
Villans
of
Colne
,
belonging
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Albans
,
who
persued
him
and
took
him
,
and
brought
him
before
the
Baylif
of
the
Liberties
of
St.
Albans
,
who
read
to
him
in
English
the
Kings
Letter
before
the
whole
Multitude
,
and
then
by
virtue
of
the
Kings
Command
,
Sentenced
him
to
be
beheaded
.
This
year
the
King
of
[
](A29168-e748980-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
20.
The
King
of
France
his
invitation
to
Prince
Edward
.
France
sent
Messengers
into
England
to
invite
Prince
Edward
to
accompany
him
into
the
Holy-Land
;
Prince
Edward
accep●
his
offer
.
to
whom
the
Prince
replyed
that
the
late
Wars
between
the
King
and
his
Great-men
had
exhausted
the
English
Treasury
,
so
that
he
had
not
sufficient
to
supply
his
necessary
Expences
for
such
an
Expedition
.
The
King
of
France
offered
,
that
if
he
would
comply
with
his
desires
,
he
would
furnish
him
with
30000
Marks
;
To
which
Prince
Edward
consented
,
and
forthwith
offered
Gascoigny
as
security
for
his
Mony
▪
and
then
came
into
England
to
obtain
leave
of
his
Father
King
Henry
,
which
he
granted
with
Tears
and
gave
him
his
Blessing
.
In
the
same
year
[
](A29168-e749230-b)[3]
[3]
Fol.
10●
lin.
4.
A
Parleme●
at
Merleber●
Statutes
m●
there
.
in
the
Octaves
of
St.
Martin
(
or
the
19
th
.
of
November
)
a
Parlement
was
held
at
Marlebergh
,
in
which
by
the
Assent
of
the
Earls
and
Barons
were
made
the
Statutes
of
Merlebergh
,
in
quo
assensu
Comitum
&
Baronum
edita
sunt
Statuta
quae
de
Marleberwe
vocantur
.
In
the
year
1270.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e749410-b)[4]
[4]
1006.
n.
10.
A.
D
▪
1270.
Prince
Edmund
Marri●
with
his
Queen
and
the
Chiefs
of
the
Kingdom
was
at
Christmass
at
Eltham
.
On
the
eighth
of
April
Edmund
the
Kings
Second
Son
Married
Auelin
the
Daughter
of
William
de
Albamarla
Earl
of
Holderness
.
This
whole
year
proved
very
quiet
and
peaceable
,
Prince
Edwards
preparation
for
t●
Holy-land
.
and
nothing
memorable
happened
,
only
the
great
Preparation
Prince
Edward
,
and
others
who
had
undertaken
the
Cross
made
for
their
Journy
to
the
Holy-land
.
The
King
as
well
as
[
](A29168-e749630-b)[5]
[5]
Appen●
n.
226.
King
Henry
signed
with
the
Cross
.
He
commits
his
Cross
a●
aid
to
his
S●
Prince
Edward
.
Prince
Edward
was
Signed
with
the
Cross
,
for
this
Expedition
,
but
the
Prelates
,
Great-men
and
Community
of
the
Land
did
not
think
it
expedient
nor
safe
for
them
both
to
be
absent
at
that
time
,
and
therefore
by
the
advice
of
the
said
Prelates
and
Great-men
,
he
committed
the
business
of
the
Cross
and
the
Sign
of
his
Cross
to
his
Son
Edward
,
and
all
the
twentieth
part
of
Moveables
granted
for
the
Ayd
of
the
Holy-land
.
In
the
year
1271.
King
Henry
[
](A29168-e749860-b)[6]
[6]
Paris
f●
1006.
n.
30
▪
A.
D.
127●
with
his
Queen
,
Sons
and
many
of
the
Nobility
,
kept
his
Christmass
at
London
.
On
the
Second
of
April
[
](A29168-e749950-b)[7]
[7]
Ibid.
1007.
n.
30.
Richard
Kin●
of
the
Roma●
dyed
at
Ber●chamsted
Cas●
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
dyed
at
Berkamstede
Castle
,
His
heart
was
buried
in
the
Fryers
Minors
Church
at
Oxford
,
and
his
Body
in
the
Church
he
built
at
his
own
Charges
for
the
Monks
of
the
Cistercian
Order
de
Hailes
.
In
May
following
Prince
Edward
,
his
Brother
Edmund
,
Prince
Edward
begins
his
Journy
〈◊〉
the
Holy-la●
He
lands
at
Tunis
and
is
kindly
recei●ed
by
the
King
of
Fran●
four
Earls
and
as
many
Barons
,
besides
a
great
number
of
Noblemen
,
began
their
Journey
to
the
Holy-land
,
and
after
ten
days
sail
from
France
,
he
landed
at
Tunis
,
where
he
was
met
by
the
King
of
France
and
his
Chief
men
,
with
great
joy
and
kindness
.
[
](A29168-e750310-b)[8]
[8]
Fol.
10●
n.
40.
In
August
Diseases
and
great
Infirmities
seized
and
afflicted
the
French
Kings
Army
,
which
took
away
many
of
great
Note
,
whereof
the
Chief
were
John
Earl
of
Nevers
the
Kings
Son
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Albania
the
Apostolic
Legat
,
and
on
the
day
after
St.
Bartholomew
King
Lewis
[
](A29168-e750450-b)[9]
[9]
Ibid.
n.
5
The
King
o●
France
dyes
at
Tunis
.
departed
this
life
at
Tunis
.
At
the
same
time
Henry
the
Son
of
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
desired
leave
of
his
Cousin
Prince
Edward
to
return
into
England
,
and
having
obtained
Licence
in
his
Journy
homeward
,
he
was
[
](A29168-e750570-b)[1]
[1]
Fol.
1007.
n.
20.
Prince
Henry
slain
at
Viterbo
.
slain
at
Viterbo
while
he
was
at
Mass
in
the
Church
of
St.
Lawrence
,
by
Guido
the
Son
of
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
,
to
revenge
his
Fathers
death
.
All
these
misfortunes
could
not
discourage
[
](A29168-e750690-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
n.
30.
Prince
Edward
from
proceeding
in
his
Journy
to
Acon
,
where
Alienor
his
Wife
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
which
was
Named
[
](A29168-e750760-b)[3]
[3]
Fol.
1006.
n.
30.
Joan
de
Acres
Prince
Edwards
Daughter
born
at
Acon
.
Ioan
de
Acres
,
afterwards
Married
to
Gilbert
Earl
of
Glocester
.
When
the
English
saw
the
undaunted
Spirit
of
their
Prince
,
they
resolved
chearfully
to
accompany
him
in
all
his
undertakings
.
In
the
year
1272.
while
Prince
[
](A29168-e750900-b)[4]
[4]
Fol.
1007.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1272.
Prince
Edward
escapeth
a
great
danger
at
Acon
.
Edward
continued
at
Acon
,
the
Admiral
of
Ioppa
(
or
Consul
,
as
we
call
that
Dignity
,
)
sent
to
him
several
Letters
and
Messages
of
Friendship
and
kindness
by
one
Anzazim
,
who
had
been
ever
Educated
under-ground
,
that
he
might
prove
the
more
undaunted
in
any
Attempt
of
desperate
wickedness
.
One
time
he
pretended
to
have
some
private
business
to
Communicate
to
him
,
upon
this
the
Prince
Commanded
all
that
were
present
to
retire
,
and
as
he
was
looking
out
of
the
Window
,
on
a
sudden
the
Assassine
drew
out
a
poysoned
Knife
,
and
gave
him
two
wounds
in
the
Arm
,
and
one
in
the
Arm-hole
.
The
Prince
having
presently
recovered
himself
,
threw
him
on
the
ground
,
and
then
snatched
the
Knife
out
of
his
hands
,
and
imediatly
killed
him
with
it
.
Others
report
he
beat
out
his
Brains
with
a
Stool
that
was
next
him
.
Then
he
called
in
his
Friends
and
Servants
,
and
related
to
them
what
mischief
had
befaln
him
,
and
Commanded
the
Body
of
the
Assassine
to
be
Hanged
upon
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
with
a
live
Dog
by
it
,
to
be
a
Terror
to
others
.
When
the
Admiral
heard
of
it
he
shewed
great
sorrow
,
and
assured
the
Prince
he
was
no
way
Privy
to
it
.
But
when
the
Soldiers
heard
how
their
Prince
was
wounded
,
they
resolved
to
have
revenged
themselves
upon
the
Saracens
,
but
were
hindred
by
the
Prince
.
Next
year
there
arose
a
great
quarrel
between
the
[
](A29168-e751150-b)[5]
[5]
Fol.
1008.
n.
40.50
.
A.
D.
1273.
A
great
quarrel
between
the
Citizens
of
Norwich
and
the
Monks
.
The
Cathedral
burnt
.
The
Citizens
punished
.
Citizens
of
Norwich
and
the
Monks
,
which
was
increased
to
such
a
height
that
the
Citizens
set
fire
to
the
Church
,
which
together
with
the
adjoyning
Buildings
were
all
consumed
,
except
the
Chappel
of
St.
Walter
nigh
the
Infirmary
,
and
sacrilegiously
carryed
away
the
Holy
Vessels
and
other
Utensils
,
and
their
Books
which
escaped
the
Flames
.
The
King
was
much
moved
at
this
wickedness
,
and
sent
Justiciary
Tribet
down
to
Norwich
,
who
Convicted
a
great
Multitude
of
the
Offenders
,
and
Condemned
them
all
to
be
drawn
at
Horses
Tayls
and
Hanged
.
Soon
after
the
King
went
thither
in
person
,
and
when
he
beheld
the
Ruins
of
the
Church
,
he
could
scarce
refrain
from
Tears
.
The
Bishop
of
Rochester
Excommunicated
all
that
were
concerned
in
,
or
abetted
this
wickedness
,
and
the
King
Condemned
the
Community
of
the
Town
to
pay
3000
Marks
of
Silver
,
And
fined
.
towards
the
rebuilding
of
the
Church
,
besides
Ten
pounds
in
Gold
,
and
the
value
of
one
hundred
pounds
in
Silver
for
a
Golden
Cup
,
ad
restaurandam
Cuppam
Auream
.
Matt.
Westminster
,
says
they
were
drawn
and
Hanged
Judicially
,
and
then
burnt
,
and
the
Goods
of
those
that
fled
Confiscated
.
For
the
due
Prosecution
of
these
Criminals
,
the
King
sent
his
[
](A29168-e751470-b)[6]
[6]
Pat.
56.
Hen.
3.
M.
●
intus
.
The
Knights
and
Freeholders
of
Nor●folk
and
Suffolk
summoned
to
meet
the
King
at
Norwich
.
As
also
the
Knights
and
freeholders
Cambridge
a●
Huntington-shires
.
King
Henry
falls
sick
.
Precept
to
William
Gifford
Sheriff
of
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
Dated
September
the
6
th
.
at
St.
Edmunds-Bury
,
to
Summon
all
the
Knights
and
Free-holders
of
both
Counties
that
had
twenty
pounds
a
year
and
above
,
to
appear
before
him
at
Norwich
on
the
15
th
.
of
the
same
Month
,
to
do
as
they
should
be
directed
by
him
,
with
advice
of
his
Council
.
The
same
Writ
issued
to
the
Sheriff
of
Cambridge
and
Huntingtonshires
,
to
summon
Twenty
four
Knights
and
Free-holders
,
Milites
&
Libere
tenentes
that
had
Twenty
pounds
a
year
or
above
,
to
be
at
Norwich
the
same
day
.
Then
the
King
returned
to
London
,
and
as
he
passed
by
the
Abby
of
St.
Edmunds
,
he
was
seized
on
by
a
languishing
distemper
which
never
left
him
as
long
as
he
lived
.
In
his
sickness
the
[
](A29168-e751890-b)[7]
[7]
Paris
.
1009.
n.
10.
And
dyes
.
Earls
,
Barons
and
Prelates
,
came
to
him
that
they
might
be
present
at
his
death
.
He
desired
his
Debts
might
be
first
payd
,
and
what
remained
might
be
given
to
the
relief
of
the
Indigent
.
He
dyed
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Edmund
(
or
the
20
th
.
of
November
)
after
he
had
Reigned
Fifty
six
years
and
twenty
days
,
and
was
buried
at
Westminster
.
Church
Affairs
.
THere
were
in
this
Kings
long
Reign
many
Councils
holden
,
and
in
them
all
many
Canons
made
,
about
the
then
Ordinary
Matters
of
the
Church
.
These
I
shall
pass
by
,
and
note
those
things
,
which
were
the
Matter
of
Debate
and
Discord
:
Inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
,
between
the
Secular
and
Ecclesiastic
States
,
and
are
conteined
in
the
Canons
made
at
[
](A29168-e752130-b)[1]
[1]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
388.
Merton
by
Boniface
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
the
Kingdom
both
Secular
and
Regular
,
(
who
met
there
on
Thursday
before
[
](A29168-e752230-b)[2]
[2]
It
was
this
year
on
Tuesday
,
month
after
Whitsun-tuesday
,
and
was
the
very
day
on
which
the
Barons
met
at
Oxford
,
and
made
the
Provisions
there
,
which
were
the
cause
of
all
the
mischiefs
that
insued
.
Barnaby
day
,
Anno
Domino
1258
,
and
42d
of
Henry
the
Third
)
as
Provisions
against
the
Fifty
Articles
of
Grievances
,
which
were
like
to
those
St.
Thomas
the
Martyr
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
contended
for
,
and
became
a
glorious
Conqueror
:
Qui
Articuli
vel
capitula
,
similia
fuerunt
illis
,
pro
quibus
Beatus
Thomas
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
,
Martyr
Dimicavit
,
Victor
effectus
Gloriosus
.
Paris
,
f.
951.
n.
30.
who
in
his
[
](A29168-e752370-b)[*]
[*]
f.
199.
n.
30.
Additaments
says
,
They
were
the
Articles
for
which
the
Bishops
had
,
and
were
to
fight
for
:
Two
year
after
they
were
again
Reviewed
and
Confirmed
at
London
.
Linwood
Oxford
,
f.
15.
1.
That
no
[
](A29168-e752400-b)[3]
[3]
Annal.
Burton
.
f.
389.
Paris
Additaments
,
f.
204.
n.
40.
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishop
,
or
inferiour
Prelate
be
forced
to
appear
before
any
Secular
Court
upon
Summons
from
the
King
or
any
Lay-man
;
But
the
greater
Prelates
shall
signifie
to
the
King
they
cannot
obey
any
such
Summons
,
without
danger
of
their
Order
or
Subversion
of
Ecclesiastical
Liberty
.
And
if
the
King
or
his
Officers
shall
proceed
to
Attach
or
distrein
any
Prelate
thus
refusing
,
they
shall
be
obnoxious
to
Excommunication
and
Interdict
.
2.
That
no
Clerc
of
any
Condition
or
Order
do
by
his
own
power
or
any
Lay-authority
thrust
himself
in
,
or
be
possessed
of
any
Ecclesiastical
Benefice
or
Dignity
;
And
every
one
so
offending
shall
be
for
ever
deprived
of
his
Benefice
,
and
Excommunicated
by
his
Diocesan
.
And
if
any
such
Intrusions
shall
be
made
by
the
Kings
Authority
,
the
Diocesan
shall
admonish
him
to
revoke
them
,
and
upon
refusal
to
Interdict
all
his
Lands
and
Places
lying
in
that
Diocess
;
if
by
any
Great
Man
,
then
to
Interdict
and
Excommunicate
him
,
and
he
is
not
to
be
released
till
he
hath
made
sufficient
satisfaction
.
3.
That
no
Persons
Excommunicated
and
Imprisoned
,
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
by
any
Sheriff
or
Bailiff
without
the
consent
of
the
Prelates
.
And
every
such
Sheriff
or
Bailiff
so
offending
,
unless
he
maketh
satisfaction
to
the
Church
,
shall
be
Excommunicated
;
but
if
they
do
it
by
the
Command
of
the
King
,
then
they
are
to
be
more
favourably
dealt
withal
,
according
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Ordinary
.
And
if
the
usual
Writ
De
Excommunicato
Capiendo
,
shall
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Realm
be
required
and
denied
;
then
the
Prelates
shall
admonish
the
King
to
grant
it
,
and
upon
his
refusal
to
Interdict
all
his
Cities
,
Castles
,
Burghs
and
Villages
in
that
Diocess
.
4.
That
if
any
Lay-man
do
apprehend
and
detein
any
Clerc
,
that
is
known
to
be
so
,
and
of
good
fame
,
and
do
refuse
to
set
him
at
liberty
upon
demand
of
the
Ordinary
,
let
him
be
Excommunicated
,
and
the
place
Interdicted
.
Whoever
shall
falsly
accuse
any
Clerc
,
let
him
be
subject
to
the
same
Censure
.
Whoever
shall
apprehend
any
Clerc's
that
are
vagrant
and
unknown
,
and
do
refuse
to
deliver
them
to
the
Ordinary
upon
his
Demand
,
shall
be
censured
as
aforesaid
.
If
any
Clerc
be
amerced
for
any
personal
Transgression
by
a
Secular
Judge
,
he
shall
not
be
compelled
by
the
[
](A29168-e753210-b)[*]
[*]
They
were
to
force
the
payment
of
Amerc●aments
by
Ecclesiastic
Censures
.
Prelates
to
pay
the
Amercements
,
because
they
were
not
set
by
his
proper
Judge
:
But
if
he
be
Canonically
convicted
by
his
Ordinary
,
he
shall
make
satisfaction
according
to
the
quality
of
his
Transgression
and
Discretion
of
the
Ordinary
.
5.
If
any
Lay-man
shall
bring
the
Kings
Prohibition
to
remove
his
Action
from
the
Ecclesiastic
to
a
Secular
Court
,
let
him
be
Excommunicated
,
and
if
he
doth
not
desist
,
then
let
his
Land
be
Interdicted
.
6.
That
any
Jew
,
though
Interdicted
Trade
and
Communion
with
the
Faithful
,
yet
may
be
compelled
to
answer
before
an
Ecclesiastical
Judge
;
and
whoever
doth
forbid
or
hinder
him
from
so
doing
,
let
him
be
Excommunicated
and
Interdicted
.
7.
Whoever
shall
forceably
take
away
or
kill
any
that
have
taken
refuge
in
any
Church
or
Church-yard
,
or
shall
hinder
them
from
receiving
any
Victuals
for
their
maintenance
,
while
they
are
under
Ecclesiastical
protection
,
let
them
be
Excommunicated
.
8.
Whoever
shall
invade
or
infringe
Ecclesiastical
Goods
or
Liberties
,
let
them
be
Excommunicated
by
the
Ordinary
of
the
Place
.
And
if
they
do
persevere
,
let
the
places
wherein
they
live
be
Interdicted
;
And
neither
of
the
Sentences
to
be
released
till
they
have
made
competent
satisfaction
.
9.
If
any
Great
Men
shall
violate
the
Priviledges
of
Sanctuary
,
either
by
invading
and
carrying
away
their
Goods
;
or
by
reproaching
,
beating
and
evil
treating
the
Religious
,
let
them
be
solemnly
Excommunicated
till
they
make
Restitution
and
Satisfaction
.
10.
If
any
of
the
Kings
Bailiffs
shall
in
the
vacancy
of
any
Cathedral
or
Conventual
Church
make
any
waste
of
the
Woods
,
Warrens
,
Houses
,
Corn
,
Furniture
,
Tenths
or
Oblations
appropriate
to
Bishopricks
and
Monasteries
,
let
them
be
Excommunicated
.
And
if
they
persevere
,
let
the
Sentence
denounced
against
Infringers
of
Magna
Charta
be
solemnly
pronounced
against
them
,
and
upon
contempt
of
these
Censures
let
them
be
Interdicted
.
And
if
the
King
be
competently
admonished
;
and
doth
refuse
to
make
restitution
,
let
him
be
proceeded
against
as
is
usual
in
such
Cases
.
11.
If
any
Itinerant
Judge
doth
not
accept
of
the
Appearance
of
any
Arch-B●shop
or
Bishop
,
by
his
Attourney
or
Proxy
,
but
shall
proceed
to
Distrein
or
Attach
them
,
or
doth
not
accept
their
Plea
of
long
Possession
to
a
Quo
Warranto
why
they
use
their
Liberties
,
but
shall
suffer
their
Persons
to
be
Attached
,
and
their
Goods
Distreined
,
let
the
Attachers
and
Distreiners
be
Excommunicated
.
And
if
they
do
not
dismiss
any
Prelate
,
when
he
is
required
by
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
let
them
proceed
to
Interdiction
.
12.
If
Justiciaries
,
or
any
Secular
Judges
shall
by
perverse
interpretation
of
Charters
(
saying
they
are
void
,
because
the
Express
[
](A29168-e754110-b)[*]
[*]
The
Clergy
extended
those
general
words
,
The
Church
shall
be
free
,
and
shall
injoy
all
her
Liberties
,
to
whatever
they
called
,
or
had
a
mind
to
make
a
Liberty
of
the
Church
.
Article
or
words
were
not
in
it
)
Defraud
and
Wrong
any
Church
or
Religious
place
of
their
Liberties
,
Goods
and
Possessions
,
let
them
be
admonished
by
the
Ordinary
of
those
places
where
such
Judgment
is
given
,
that
such
a
Sentence
will
be
to
the
Churches
prejudice
:
And
if
they
do
refuse
to
harken
to
such
Admonitions
,
let
them
be
Excommunicated
and
Interdicted
.
13.
If
the
King
,
his
Great
Men
,
or
any
Capital
Lords
,
or
their
Heirs
,
who
have
been
Founders
or
Benefactors
to
Religious
places
,
shall
Distrein
any
Ecclesiastical
Person
,
because
he
doth
not
Suit
or
Service
to
their
Secular
Courts
,
let
them
be
proceeded
against
by
the
aforesaid
Ecclesiastical
Censures
.
14.
If
any
Lay-Lord
do
hinder
the
Ordinary
from
distributing
the
Goods
of
any
one
that
died
Intestate
,
either
for
the
payment
of
his
Debts
,
or
for
the
Maintenance
of
his
Children
or
Parents
,
or
for
Pious
and
Charitable
Vses
,
let
him
be
Excommunicated
;
And
also
such
as
hinder
[
](A29168-e754550-b)[*]
[*]
That
they
might
not
be
hindered
to
give
to
the
Churchmen
and
Monasteries
.
Villans
from
making
their
Wills
.
The
King
[
](A29168-e754590-b)[4]
[4]
Append.
n.
230
,
●31
.
wrote
to
the
Pope
to
revoke
these
Provisions
and
Constitutions
,
as
being
made
to
the
great
Prejudice
,
Hurt
and
Damage
to
the
Rights
of
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
and
appointed
two
Proctors
to
transact
this
Affair
with
the
Pope
.
But
with
what
Effect
I
cannot
say
,
but
do
believe
they
might
be
revoked
,
because
I
find
them
not
put
in
practice
.
Taxes
in
this
Kings
Reign
.
THe
Parliament
called
at
Northampton
,
Matt.
Paris
,
fol.
322.
lin.
3.
9
Hen.
3.
A.
D.
1224.
in
the
Octaves
of
Holy
Trinity
1224.
granted
the
King
two
Shillings
of
every
Plough
Land
;
and
the
King
granted
to
the
Great
Men
Scutage
,
two
Marks
Sterling
of
every
Knights
Fee
.
The
Parliament
called
at
Westminster
at
Christmass
1224.
granted
the
King
a
Fifteenth
of
all
Moveables
,
9
H.
3.
fol.
323.
n.
10.
A.
D.
1224.
Fol.
324.
n.
40
as
well
of
the
Clergy
as
Laity
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
for
the
Grant
or
Confirmation
of
Magna
Charta
.
One
half
of
this
Fifteenth
was
Collected
foon
after
Easter
,
and
the
other
half
was
to
be
gathered
Michaelmas
following
.
A
fortieth
part
of
Moveables
granted
.
16
H.
3.
A.
D
1224.
A.
D.
1226.
the
11th
of
Henry
the
Third
,
Pat.
11
●
.
3.
m.
11.
A.
D.
1226.
he
wrote
to
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
to
give
him
a
Fifteenth
of
all
their
Moveables
,
as
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
England
had
then
done
.
King
Henry
compelled
the
Citizens
of
London
to
pay
him
Five
thousand
Marks
,
12
H.
3.
A.
D
1227.
fol.
33●
n.
10
,
20.
because
they
had
given
so
much
to
Lewes
late
King
of
France
,
when
he
left
England
,
and
levied
a
Fifteenth
.
At
the
same
time
he
took
for
an
Aid
from
the
Burgesses
of
Northampton
Twelve
hundred
pound
,
besides
one
Fifteenth
.
He
likewise
forced
all
Religious
and
Beneficed
Clerks
to
pay
a
Fifteenth
as
well
out
of
their
Spirituals
as
Temporals
,
and
they
which
were
unwilling
to
pay
,
were
compelled
either
by
the
Kings
Authority
or
Ecclesiastical
Censures
.
Soon
after
the
Religious
and
others
had
notice
,
12
H.
3.
ibi●
n.
40.
that
unless
they
renewed
their
Charters
,
the
old
ones
should
be
of
no
advantage
to
them
,
and
for
the
renewing
every
one
paid
according
to
his
Faculty
,
at
the
Justiciaries
Discretion
.
In
the
year
1230.
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Fol.
365.
n.
1●
15th
H.
3.
A.
D.
1230.
Abbats
and
Priors
gave
a
great
sum
of
Money
for
recovering
his
Rights
beyond
Sea
.
At
the
same
time
he
put
the
Citizens
of
London
to
a
grievous
Redemption
,
and
forced
the
Jews
to
pay
the
third
part
of
what
they
were
worth
.
In
the
year
1231.
the
King
required
a
Scutage
of
three
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
of
all
that
held
Baronies
,
16
H.
3.
fol.
367.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1231
▪
as
well
Laics
as
Prelates
.
It
was
opposed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
some
other
Bishops
,
but
agreed
to
by
all
others
.
On
the
14
of
September
,
in
a
Parliament
held
at
Lambeth
,
A.
D.
1232
▪
17
H.
3.
fo●
377.
n.
5.
a●
fol.
380.
n.
a
fortieth
part
of
all
Moveables
,
as
well
of
Ecclesiastics
as
Laics
was
granted
to
the
King
,
and
was
Collected
the
latter
end
of
October
following
.
A.
D.
1235.
20
H.
3
fol.
417.
n
30.
A.
D.
1235
He
took
two
Marks
of
every
Plough
Land
at
the
Marriage
of
Isabel
his
Sister
to
Frederic
Emperour
of
Germany
,
and
gave
with
her
Thirty
thousand
Marks
.
Quaere
,
Whether
this
was
not
the
same
which
was
granted
Pat.
20
H.
3.
m.
8.
n.
12.
That
Tax
was
two
Marks
upon
a
Knights
Fee
.
Claus
▪
21
H.
3.
m.
1.
and
m.
21.
Dors.
There
was
at
the
same
time
a
Thirtieth
of
Moveables
granted
by
the
Bishops
and
Lay
Great
Men.
Cl
21
H.
3.
m.
1.
and
m.
21
and
22.
Dors.
A.
D.
1236.
A.
D.
1236.
21st
of
Henry
the
Third
,
he
sent
into
Ireland
to
the
Bishops
and
Great
Men
there
,
and
propounded
the
Example
of
the
Bishops
and
Great
Lay-men
of
England
,
who
had
given
him
Scutage
two
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
for
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
to
the
Emperor
of
Germany
,
and
a
Thirtieth
part
of
their
Goods
.
Pat.
20
H
3.
m.
8.
n.
12.
A.
D.
1236.
Scutage
two
Marks
of
every
Fee
granted
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
&c.
'T
is
very
probable
,
this
was
the
same
Scutage
which
was
given
for
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
to
the
Emperor
.
F.
435.
n.
10.
21
H.
3.
A.
D.
1237.
A.
D.
1237.
A
Thirtieth
part
of
all
Moveables
was
granted
to
the
King
.
A.
D.
124●
.
Fol.
595.
n.
30.
and
597.
n.
20.
In
the
year
1242.
about
Michaelmas
the
King
required
Scutage
three
Marks
of
every
Knight
through
all
England
.
So
Paris
,
but
as
others
only
twenty
Shillings
.
Fol.
643.
n.
20.
A.
D.
1244.
In
a
Council
held
at
London
three
Weeks
after
Candlemass
,
twenty
Shillings
of
every
Knights
Fee
was
granted
to
the
King
for
the
Marriage
of
his
Eldest
Daughter
,
one
half
to
be
paid
at
Easter
,
the
other
at
Michaelmass
following
.
A.
D.
1253.
37
H.
3.
Par.
f.
866.
m.
20
,
30.
The
Clergy
grant
the
Tenth
of
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
for
three
years
,
and
the
Nobility
or
Knights
three
Marks
of
every
Knights
Fee
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Holy
Land
,
upon
his
Confirmation
of
Magna
Charta
.
A.
D.
1●67
.
Cart.
51
Hen.
3.
m.
10.
Cedula
.
Three
years
Tenths
of
all
Church
Revenues
granted
to
the
King
by
the
Pope
.
A.
D.
1270.
Cl.
54
Hen.
3.
m.
11.
Dors.
A
twentieth
part
granted
to
the
King
.
Ireland
and
Irish
Affairs
.
KIng
Henry
by
his
Counsellors
in
the
[
](A29168-e755800-b)[1]
[1]
App●…
n.
227.
first
year
of
his
Reign
,
(
he
being
then
but
nine
years
old
,
)
or
by
William
Marshall
his
Governor
,
to
gratifie
the
[
](A29168-e755830-b)*
*
The
En●…
Irish
.
King
Joh●…
Charter
o●●●●berties
gr●●ed
to
the
Irish
.
Irish
for
their
firm
Loyalty
,
to
his
Father
,
and
himself
,
Granted
out
of
his
special
Grace
,
that
they
and
their
heirs
for
ever
,
should
Enjoy
the
Liberties
granted
by
them
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
which
were
written
and
sent
sealed
thither
,
under
the
seals
of
the
Popes
Legat
,
and
William
Earl
Marshal
,
the
King
then
not
[
](A29168-e755970-b)*
*
His
Fat●…
seal
was
〈◊〉
with
his
〈◊〉
Regalia
,
〈◊〉
passage
o●
the
Wath●…
having
a
Seal
of
his
own
.
In
the
seventh
year
of
his
Reign
,
upon
complaint
made
by
the
Citizens
of
Dublin
against
their
[
](A29168-e756020-b)[2]
[2]
Cl.
7
Hen.
3.
m●…
Dors.
The
King
●…hibits
the
Arch-Bis●…
of
Dubli●
〈◊〉
meddle
w●●●
secular
ca●…
in
Spiritu●●
Courts
.
Arch-Bishop
,
(
who
was
then
the
Kings
Chief
Justice
,
)
for
proceeding
against
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Nation
used
in
all
places
of
England
;
and
for
his
Vsurpation
upon
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
against
his
Trust
,
and
Duty
,
as
Chief
Justice
,
in
drawing
several
causes
,
belonging
to
the
Kings
Temporal
Courts
,
to
his
Ecclesiastical
Courts
,
to
Enlarge
his
Jurisdiction
,
to
the
Grievance
and
Dishonour
of
the
King
.
There
was
a
[
](A29168-e756190-b)[3]
[3]
Ibid.
writ
sent
to
him
to
forbear
such
things
for
the
future
,
or
that
he
would
be
severely
dealt
with
for
such
practises
.
In
the
11
th
.
of
his
Reign
[
](A29168-e756240-b)[4]
[4]
Cl.
●…
Hen.
3.
Pa●…
m.
21.
The
same
to
be
in
I●●land
as
En●land
conce●●ing
Excom●●nicate
Pe●…
there
was
a
Writ
sent
to
Geofry
de
Marisco
Justice
of
Ireland
for
observing
the
same
Customs
and
Law
there
,
for
taking
persons
continuing
Excommunicate
by
the
space
of
forty
days
,
upon
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
Certificate
by
a
Capias
Excommunicatum
,
as
was
used
in
England
.
In
the
12
th
.
of
his
Reign
he
wrote
to
[
](A29168-e756390-b)[5]
[5]
Cl.
●
Hen.
3.
M
Richard
de
Burgh
his
Justiciary
,
to
call
together
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
and
Freetenents
,
and
his
Officers
in
Every
County
,
and
cause
the
Charter
of
King
John
to
be
read
before
them
,
and
then
to
injoyn
them
to
the
strict
observation
of
the
Laws
contained
in
it
.
In
the
15
th
.
year
of
his
Reign
about
[
](A29168-e756510-b)[6]
[6]
Pari●
366.
n.
20
The
King
Conaught
his
Army
routed
.
2000
Men
and
the
Ki●●
made
pris●●er
.
July
,
an
Irish
King
of
Conaught
,
knowing
,
that
the
King
,
William
Marshal
and
Maurice
Fitz-Gerald
were
gone
over
into
France
,
so
that
Ireland
was
left
without
any
great
force
to
Defend
it
,
raised
a
mighty
Army
,
or
rather
a
great
number
of
people
,
and
entred
into
the
Dominion
of
the
English
,
spoyling
and
Burning
the
Country
;
The
news
whereof
was
brought
to
Geofrey
de
Marisco
,
(
then
Deputy
Justiciary
)
,
and
he
calling
to
his
assistance
,
Walter
Lacy
and
Richard
Burgh
,
raised
a
considerable
force
,
with
which
he
fought
and
beat
the
Irish
,
killed
twenty
thousand
of
them
,
and
took
their
King
Prisoner
.
In
the
19
th
.
of
his
Reign
the
[
](A29168-e756730-b)[7]
[7]
Cl.
●…
Hen.
3.
M
Dors.
Free
Commerce
and
trade
betw●●●
England
a●●
Ireland
.
King
issued
a
writ
to
Maurice
Fitz-Gerald
his
Justiciary
,
for
free
Commerce
and
Trade
,
between
his
Subjects
of
both
Nations
,
without
Restraint
.
The
next
year
[
](A29168-e756830-b)[8]
[8]
Cl.
20.
Hen.
3.
m.
13.
Dors.
The
Statutes
of
Merton
concerning
Bastardy
to
be
observed
in
Ireland
.
he
wrote
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
and
his
justiciary
,
for
the
Observation
of
the
Statutes
of
Merton
especially
concerning
Bastardy
,
and
in
a
Case
then
depending
before
them
.
In
the
24
th
.
of
his
[
](A29168-e756950-b)[9]
[9]
Paris
.
f.
526.
n.
40.
Coheirs
females
how
they
were
to
hold
in
Knights
service
.
Reign
the
King
sent
instructions
under
his
seal
,
how
lands
holden
in
Knights
service
that
Descended
to
Sisters
Coheirs
,
should
be
divided
,
and
how
and
by
whom
Homage
should
be
done
,
and
in
what
manner
,
and
of
whom
the
younger
Sisters
should
hold
according
to
the
Statute
of
Ireland
made
the
14
th
.
of
his
Reign
.
In
the
29
th
.
of
his
Reign
,
the
Welch
putting
King
Henry
to
great
Trouble
,
he
intended
wholly
to
destroy
them
,
[
](A29168-e757080-b)[1]
[1]
Ibid.
f.
685.
n.
20.
Maurice
Fitz-Gerald
put
out
of
the
place
of
Justiciary
.
and
sent
to
Maurice
Fitz-Gerald
his
Justiciary
,
to
come
to
his
assistance
with
forces
out
of
Ireland
,
who
not
coming
so
soon
as
he
was
expected
having
a
fair
and
prosperous
wind
,
was
put
out
of
his
place
of
Justice
,
and
John
Fitz-Geofry
de
Marisco
substituted
in
his
stead
.
In
the
thirtieth
of
his
Reign
,
he
[
](A29168-e757190-b)[2]
[2]
Append.
n.
228.
The
Laws
of
England
to
be
strictly
observed
in
Ireland
.
directed
a
Writ
to
the
Arch-Bishops
and
others
in
Ireland
,
that
the
Laws
of
England
should
be
strictly
observed
in
Ireland
,
as
King
John
his
Father
had
formerly
commanded
.
Yet
notwithstanding
this
Command
,
this
privilege
of
using
the
English
laws
in
Ireland
,
was
[
](A29168-e757340-b)[3]
[3]
Append.
n.
229.
Those
Laws
not
intended
for
the
Benefit
of
the
native
Irish
.
never
intended
by
King
John
or
King
Henry
,
that
it
should
extend
to
all
the
native
Irish
,
but
only
to
the
English
Inhabitants
,
transplanted
thither
,
or
there
born
;
and
to
such
native
Irish
,
as
faithfully
adhered
to
these
Kings
,
and
the
English
in
Ireland
,
against
the
Irish
,
that
complyed
not
with
them
who
were
not
to
receive
any
Benefit
by
them
.
The
King
in
the
38
th
.
year
was
in
Gascoigne
,
and
wanting
Forces
[
](A29168-e757510-b)[4]
[4]
Cl.
38.
Hen.
3.
M.
9.
Dors.
The
King
sends
into
Ireland
for
forces
to
be
brought
to
him
from
thence
into
Gascony
.
sent
his
Writ
to
John
Fitz-Geofry
his
Justice
of
Ireland
,
to
come
to
him
in
person
,
with
a
good
number
of
Men
,
if
there
were
no
danger
of
an
insurrection
in
Ireland
,
otherwise
to
send
Maurice
Fitz-Gerald
with
the
same
force
,
and
to
borrow
Mony
from
the
Popes
Collector
in
Ireland
for
that
affair
,
with
his
consent
,
to
be
repaid
him
at
a
certain
day
.
Prince
Edward
had
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
Committed
to
him
for
his
support
,
with
power
to
make
,
put
in
and
out
what
Justices
and
other
Officers
he
pleased
;
when
the
Barons
were
at
Oxford
and
had
made
their
provisions
in
the
42
d.
year
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
he
[
](A29168-e757740-b)[5]
[5]
Pat.
42.
Hen
▪
3.
M.
5.
Prince
Edward
put
out
of
the
Command
of
Ireland
,
by
the
power
of
the
Barons
.
wrote
to
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
&c.
That
he
heard
his
Son
intended
to
make
a
new
Justice
there
,
and
put
his
Castles
into
such
hands
,
as
it
might
be
great
Damage
,
and
not
without
fear
of
their
Disinheriting
,
and
therefore
Commands
them
not
to
be
obedient
,
to
any
such
Justice
,
Constables
or
Keepers
of
Castles
,
made
or
appointed
without
his
Letters
Patents
by
assent
and
advice
of
his
Council
.
After
the
same
manner
,
he
wrote
to
all
Majors
and
Communities
of
Cities
and
Towns
in
Ireland
,
and
to
the
Constables
of
Castles
,
and
Commanded
Alan
Zousche
his
Justiciary
not
to
obey
,
or
give
up
his
Authority
to
any
new
Justiciary
or
Constable
that
should
come
without
his
Letters
Patents
.
The
King
wrote
to
the
[
](A29168-e758080-b)[6]
[6]
Cl.
49
Hen.
●
.
m.
7
Dors.
The
Kings
Writs
to
several
great
men
to
secure
the
Peace
of
Ireland
.
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
the
Bishop
of
Meath
his
Treasurer
;
Walter
de
Burgh
,
and
Maurice
Fitz-Maurice
Gerald
,
that
he
heard
there
was
like
to
be
great
Dissention
between
the
great
Men
of
Ireland
,
and
therefore
ordered
them
to
secure
the
peace
of
that
Nation
,
and
sent
them
further
private
instructions
by
Roger
Waspail
who
carried
these
Letters
,
to
whom
he
Commanded
them
to
give
credit
.
This
is
all
I
find
worth
noting
concerning
Ireland
,
in
this
Kings
Reign
,
who
appointed
Couragious
Justiciaries
,
and
other
Officers
,
by
whose
industry
,
and
by
putting
the
English
Laws
in
Execution
,
that
Nation
was
kept
in
peace
and
quiet
.
The
Issue
of
King
Henry
the
Third
.
EDward
his
[
](A29168-e758360-b)[1]
[1]
Paris
,
f.
488.
n.
30.
Eldest
Son
,
by
Queen
Alienor
of
Provence
,
who
was
King
of
England
after
his
death
,
was
born
at
Westminster
upon
the
16th
of
June
1239.
Edmund
his
Second
Son
by
the
same
Queen
,
[
](A29168-e758470-b)[2]
[2]
Ibid.
f.
654.
n.
20.
born
January
16th
A.
D.
1245.
in
the
Thirtieth
year
of
his
Fathers
Reign
:
He
was
Earl
of
Lancaster
,
Leicester
,
Derby
,
and
Campaign
,
Lord
of
Monmouth
and
Steward
of
England
.
There
are
by
some
four
more
Sons
named
,
but
if
he
had
them
,
they
died
young
.
Margaret
his
[
](A29168-e758600-b)[3]
[3]
Pat.
36
Hen.
3.
m.
1.
Eldest
Daughter
was
Married
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
Alexander
the
Second
,
a
Child
of
nine
years
old
.
Beatrice
his
Second
Daughter
,
so
named
of
her
Grand-mother
Beatrice
Countess
of
Provence
,
was
[
](A29168-e758710-b)[4]
[4]
Paris
,
f.
5●4
.
n.
20.
born
at
Bourdeaux
in
Gascoigne
on
the
25th
of
June
A.
D.
1242.
and
was
Married
to
John
de
Dreux
Duke
of
Britain
in
France
,
and
Earl
of
Richmond
in
England
.
Katherine
the
Third
Daughter
was
born
[
](A29168-e758850-b)[5]
[5]
Ibid.
f.
879.
n.
10.
at
London
,
on
St.
Katherines
day
,
or
the
25th
of
November
A.
D.
1253.
and
died
at
five
years
of
Age.
FINIS
.
THE
APPENDIX
.
DE
Sententiis
Judicum
.
CHART
.
XCIX
.
VAUCO
.
IN
nomine
Dei
,
Forma
progre●su●
in
judicio
.
Antiquitates
Alaman
.
Tom
▪
2.
fol.
3.
cum
resideret
Vnfredus
vir
inluster
Rhetia
was
toward
the
foot
of
the
Alps.
Retiarum
N.
1
Comes
incurte
ad
campos
in
Mallo
publico
ad
universorum
causas
audiendas
,
vel
recta
judicia
terminanda
:
ibique
veniens
bomo
aliquis
nomine
Hrothelmus
,
proclamavit
,
eo
quod
in
Contra
Dire●tum
,
Co●
Dr●ctum
,
Co●tra
Drutum
,
Contra
Dro●
Gallic●
.
Testimonia
〈◊〉
T●s●e●
,
common
in
Barb●rous
●●tin
.
Contradrutum
suum
Mansum
ei
tollutum
fuisset
,
quod
ei
advenit
à
par●e
Vxoris
su●
simul
&
Flavino
&
propri●
suum
fuisset
,
&
legibus
suum
esse
deberet
,
quin
jam
de
TradavioVxoris
suae
fuisset
,
●dcircò
suum
esse
deberet
;
tum
pr●dictus
Comes
Convocatis
illa
Testimonia
,
qui
de
ipso
B●go
erant
,
interrogavit
eos
per
ipsum
fidem
&
Sacramentum
,
quam
nostro
Domino
datam
haberet
,
quicquid
exinde
scirent
veritatem
di●e●ent
.
At
illi
dixerunt
per
ipsum
Sacramentum
quod
Domino
nostro
datum
habemus
scimus
,
quia
fuit
quidem
homo
nomine
Mado
▪
qui
ibi
habuit
suum
solum
proprium
cujus
con●inium
nos
sci●us
,
qui●
adjacet
&
confine●●d
ips●m
Mansom
unde
iste
proclamat
in
qu●
illi
arbore
durem
,
&
de
uno
l●t●re
aqu●
c●ng●t
,
&
inter
eos
terminum
est
in
petr●s
,
&
in
arboris
,
ipse
est
Dominus
.
Nam
sicut
illa
●difici●
d●sursum
conjung●nt
,
istorum
hominum
proprium
est
,
&
illorum
legibus
esse
debet
de
par●e
Avii
illorum
Quinti
.
Tunc
praedictus
Comes
jussit
ut
ipsa
Testimonia
supr●
irent
&
ipsos
terminos
ostenderent
quod
d●ebant
.
Quod
〈…〉
fe●erunt
&
ipsos
terminos
firmaverunt
,
qui
inter
illa
d●
Mansa
●ernebant
.
Sed
&
plu●imi
ibidem
adfuerunt
Nobiles
,
quos
ipse
Comes
cum
●s
dire●erat
,
quod
&
omnia
pleniter
factum
fuit
.
Vt
autem
haec
●i●ita
●unt
interrogavit
ipse
Comes
ill●s
Scabinios
quid
illi
de
hâc
causâ
judicare
voluissent
.
At
illi
dixerunt
secundum
istorum
hominum
testimonium
,
&
secundum
vestram
inquisitionem
judicamus
.
Vt
sicut
davisum
&
finitum
est
&
terminis
posit●s
inter
ipsos
Mansos
,
ut
isti
homines
illorum
proprium
habeant
absque
ulli●
contradictione
in
perpetuum
,
&
quod
in
Dominico
dictum
,
&
termin●
divisum
coram
testibus
fuit
,
re●eptum
sit
ad
partem
Domini
nostri
.
Proptere●
oppor●num
fuit
Hrothelmo
&
Flavino
cum
Hieredibus
eorum
ut
exinde
ab
ipso
Comite
vel
Scabinis
tale
Scriptum
acciperent
,
About
the
year
of
our
Lord
807.
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Great
.
qualiter
in
postmodum
ipsom
Mansom
absque
ullius
contrarietate
omni
Tempore
valeant
possidere
.
Actum
curte
ad
campos
Mallo
Publico
Anno
7
Imperii
Caroli
Augusti
&
37
regni
ejus
in
Franciâ
&
34
in
Italiâ
.
Datum
VII
id
.
Feb.
sub
Umfredo
Comite
faeliciter
.
Amen
.
Haec
nomina
Testum
.
-
Valeriano
,
-
Burgolfo
,
-
Vrsone
,
-
Stefano
,
-
Majorino
,
-
Valerio
,
-
Leontio
,
-
Victore
,
-
Maurestone
,
-
Frontiano
,
-
Florentio
,
-
Stipfone
,
-
Valentiano
,
-
Quintello
,
-
Stradario
.
Et
haec
nomina
Scabiniorum
.
-
Flavino
,
-
Orsicino
,
-
Odmaro
,
-
Alexandro
,
-
Eusebio
,
-
Maurentio
,
quam
etiam
&
aliis
plurimis
.
Ego
itaque
VAUCO
rogitus
Scripsi
&
Subscripsi
.
All
old
Judgments
,
Processes
,
and
Charts
were
draw●
up
in
Barbarous
Provincial
Latin
,
without
Congruity
,
Syntax
,
Propriety
,
or
Elegancy
.
The
Process
and
Judgment
is
thus
Englished
.
N.
1
IN
the
Name
of
God
;
when
Humfry
the
Illustrious
Person
,
Earl
of
Rhaetia
,
in
his
Pavillion
in
the
Fields
,
in
a
publick
Mall
or
Court
,
sate
to
hear
the
Causes
of
all
Men
,
or
to
determine
according
to
right
Judgment
,
there
came
a
certain
Man
called
Hrothelm
,
and
complained
,
That
against
his
Right
,
he
had
an
House
or
Farm
taken
from
him
,
which
came
to
him
by
his
Wife
,
and
Flavino
,
and
was
properly
his
own
,
and
by
Law
ought
to
be
his
,
because
he
had
it
by
Livery
,
or
delivery
of
his
Wife
,
therefore
it
ought
to
be
his
.
Then
the
foresaid
Earl
,
calling
Witnesses
or
Witnesses
or
Jurors
were
the
same
in
the
old
Feudal
German
Law
.
Jurors
that
were
of
the
very
Country
or
Vicinage
,
he
asked
them
by
the
Faith
and
Oath
they
had
made
to
our
Lord
,
that
whatever
they
knew
of
this
Matter
,
they
should
speak
the
truth
.
They
said
,
By
the
very
This
Oath
was
made
to
the
Emperor
,
who
is
here
meant
by
Dominus
Noster
.
Oath
we
have
given
to
our
Lord
,
we
know
,
because
there
was
a
certain
Man
called
Mado
,
who
had
there
his
proper
Soil
,
the
bounds
whereof
we
know
,
because
it
adjoyns
,
and
lies
next
to
the
very
House
or
Farm
claimed
,
upon
which
there
was
a
great
Tree
,
and
one
side
was
compassed
with
Water
,
and
between
them
was
a
Boundary
of
Stones
and
Trees
.
That
is
Hrothe●m
.
He
is
the
Master
,
Lord
,
Owner
,
or
Proprietor
of
it
;
For
as
those
Buildings
are
joyned
above
,
they
are
the
Propriety
of
those
Men
,
and
ought
to
be
theirs
by
the
Law
in
right
of
their
Grandfather
Quintus
.
Then
the
foresaid
Earl
Commanded
,
That
the
Witnesses
or
Jurors
should
go
upon
the
place
,
and
shew
the
Bounds
they
mentioned
;
which
they
did
,
and
fixed
the
Bounds
which
they
saw
between
the
two
Houses
or
Farms
;
and
there
were
many
Noblemen
there
present
,
whom
the
Earl
directed
to
go
with
them
,
which
was
also
fully
done
.
So
soon
as
these
things
were
ended
,
the
Earl
asked
the
Scabines
or
Assessors
,
what
,
or
how
they
would
Judge
in
this
Case
;
They
Replied
,
We
Judge
according
to
the
Testimony
of
these
Men
,
and
your
Inquisition
;
That
as
it
hath
been
determined
,
and
the
Bounds
fixed
,
between
the
two
Habitations
or
Farms
,
so
those
Men
may
have
,
or
possess
their
Propriety
for
ever
,
without
the
contradiction
of
any
Man
;
And
what
the
Imperial
Land
was
,
or
the
Demeasns
of
the
Empire
,
as
it
was
divided
by
Bounds
before
Witnesses
,
let
it
be
received
,
or
possessed
to
the
use
of
our
Lord
(
that
is
the
Emperor
,
or
happily
the
Earl
.
)
Wherefore
it
were
fit
for
Hrothelm
,
and
Flavin
,
with
their
Heirs
,
to
have
such
a
Writing
concerning
this
Determination
,
either
from
the
Earl
or
Scabines
,
as
afterwards
they
may
for
ever
possess
the
Houses
or
Farms
without
the
Contrariety
of
any
Man
.
Charles
the
Great
▪
abou●
the
year
of
our
Lord
807
Done
at
the
Court
in
the
Fields
,
in
a
publick
Mall
,
or
Convention
for
the
dispatch
of
Controversies
,
in
the
Seventh
year
of
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
August
,
and
the
Thirty
seventh
of
his
Reign
in
France
,
and
the
Thirty
fourth
in
Italy
,
Dated
the
Eighth
day
of
February
,
happily
,
under
Humphry
the
Earl
.
Amen
.
These
are
the
Names
of
the
Witnesses
or
Jury
.
-
Valeriano
,
-
Burgolfo
,
-
Ursone
,
-
Stefano
,
-
Majorino
,
-
Valerio
,
-
Leontio
,
-
Victore
,
-
Maurestone
,
-
Frontiano
,
-
Florentio
,
-
Stipfone
,
-
Valentiano
,
-
Quintello
,
-
Stradario
.
And
these
the
Names
of
the
Scabines
or
Assessors
with
the
Earl
.
-
Flavino
,
-
Orsicino
,
-
Odmaro
,
-
Alexandro
,
-
Eusebio
,
-
Maurentio
,
as
also
many
others
.
Therefore
I
VAUCO
,
having
been
Required
to
do
it
,
have
Written
and
subscribed
this
Judgment
.
Charta
W.
Regis
Primi
de
Restitutione
ablatorum
in
Episcopatibus
&
Abbatiis
totius
Angliae
.
W.
Dei
Gratiâ
Rex
Anglorum
.
In
the
Appe●dix
to
Somne●
Gavelkind
,
p.
191.
L.
Archiepiscopo
Cantuar.
&
N.
2
G.
Episcopo
Constantiarum
&
R.
Comiti
de
Ou
,
&
R.
filio
Comiti
Gil.
&
H.
de
Monte-Forti
,
suisque
aliis
Proceribus
Regni
Angliae
,
salutem
.
Summonete
Vicecomites
meos
ex
meo
praecepto
,
&
ex
parte
meâ
eis
dicite
,
ut
reddant
Episcopatibus
meis
,
&
Abbatiis
totum
Dominium
,
omnesque
Dominicas
terras
,
quas
de
Dominio
Episcopatuum
meorum
,
&
Abbatiarum
,
Episcopi
mei
,
&
Abbates
eis
,
vel
lenitate
,
vel
timore
vel
cupiditate
dederunt
,
vel
habere
consenserunt
,
vel
ipsi
violentiâ
suâ
inde
abstraxerunt
,
&
quod
hactenus
injuste
possederunt
de
Dominio
Ecclesiarum
mearum
.
Et
nisi
reddiderint
,
sicut
eos
ex
parte
meâ
summonebitis
,
vos
,
ipsos
velint
nolint
,
constringite
reddere
.
Quod
si
quilibet
alius
vel
aliquis
vestrum
quibus
hanc
justitiam
imposui
ejusdem
querelae
fuerit
,
reddat
similiter
quod
de
Dominio
Episcopatuum
,
vel
Abbatiarum
mearum
habuit
,
ne
propter
illud
quod
inde
aliquis
vestrûm
habebit
,
minus
exerceat
s●per
meos
Vicecomites
,
vel
alios
quicunque
teneant
Dominium
Ecclesiarum
mearum
quod
praecipio
.
The
Chart
or
Writ
of
King
William
the
First
for
the
Restitution
of
such
things
as
were
taken
away
from
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
.
N.
2
WIlliam
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
the
English
.
To
Lanfranc
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Gorisfrid
,
or
Galfrid
Bishop
of
Constance
,
and
Robert
Earl
of
Ou
,
and
Gul.
Pict
.
f.
187.
Richard
the
Son
of
Earl
He
was
Earl
of
Brion●a
in
Normandy
,
Ancestor
of
the
Earls
of
Clare
in
England
.
Gilbert
,
and
Gul.
Pict
.
f.
187.
Hugh
Montfort
,
and
to
his
other
Great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
Greeting
.
Summon
ye
my
Sheriffs
by
my
Precept
,
and
on
my
behalf
speak
to
them
,
or
Command
them
,
That
they
restore
to
my
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
their
whole
Demain
,
(
or
perhaps
rather
,
all
their
Lordships
)
and
all
their
Demain
Lands
,
which
my
Bishops
and
Abbats
,
by
fear
or
easiness
granted
away
,
and
consented
they
should
enjoy
them
;
or
that
they
by
violence
took
away
,
and
what
they
as
yet
unjustly
possess
,
of
the
Demain
or
Possessions
of
my
Churches
.
And
unless
they
restore
them
,
according
as
you
shall
on
my
behalf
give
them
notice
,
you
may
then
constrain
them
to
restore
them
,
whether
they
will
or
not
;
and
if
any
other
,
or
any
of
you
,
to
whom
I
have
committed
the
doing
of
Justice
in
this
Matter
,
shall
be
obnoxious
to
the
same
Accusation
or
Complaint
,
let
him
restore
likewise
the
Possessions
of
my
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
,
lest
for
that
reason
any
of
you
do
not
execute
what
I
Command
upon
my
Sheriffs
,
or
prove
remiss
toward
such
others
as
hold
any
Possessions
,
or
Lands
of
my
Churches
.
Historia
Elien
.
Penes
Doctorem
Gale
.
p.
87
a.
Willielmus
Anglorum
Rex
Omnibus
fidelibus
suis
&
Vicecomitibus
in
quorum
Vicecomitatibus
Abbatia
de
Heli
terras
habet
,
salutem
.
Praecipio
N.
3
ut
Abbatia
habeat
omnes
confuetudines
suas
,
scilicet
Saccham
&
Socham
Toll
&
Team
,
&
Infanganetheof
,
Hamsoc●a
&
Grithbrice
Fithwite
,
Ferdwite
●nfra
burgum
&
extra
&
omnes
alia●
forisfacturas
quae
emendabiles
sunt
in
terra
sua
super
suos
homines
:
Has
inquam
habeat
sicut
habuit
die
qua
Rex
Aedwardus
fuit
vivus
&
mortuus
,
&
sicut
mea
Jussione
dirationata
sunt
apud
Kene●eford
per
plures
Scyras
ante
meos
Barones
,
videlicet
Galfridum
Constantiensem
Episcopum
&
Baldewinum
Abbatem
&
Abbatem
aeilsi
,
&
Wifwoldum
Abbatem
&
Ivonem
Taillebois
&
Petrum
de
Valoniis
&
Picotum
Vicecomitum
&
Telielum
de
Helium
&
Hugonem
de
Hofdeng
,
&
Gocelinum
de
norwloo
,
&
plures
alios
.
Teste
Rogere
Bigot
.
Ibid.
p.
94.
a.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
Lanfranco
Archiepiscopo
&
Rogerio
Comiti
N.
4
Moritoniae
&
Gaulfrido
Constantiensi
Episcopo
,
salutem
.
Mando
vobis
&
praecipio
ut
iterum
faciatis
congregari
omnes
Scyras
quae
interfuerunt
placi●o
habito
de
terris
Ecclesiae
.
Ecclesiae
de
Heli
●ntequam
mea
conjux
in
Normaniam
novissime
veniret
,
cum
quibus
etiam
sint
de
Baronibus
meis
,
qui
competenter
adesse
poterint
&
praedicto
placito
interfuerint
&
qui
terras
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
tenent
,
Quibus
in
unum
congregatis
eligantur
plares
de
illis
Anglis
qui
sciunt
quomodo
terrae
jacebant
praefatae
Ecclesiae
die
qua
Rex
Edwardus
obiit
.
Et
quod
inde
dixerint
,
ibidem
jurando
testentur
.
Quo
facto
restituantur
Ecclesiae
terrae
quae
in
Dominico
suo
erant
die
obitus
Edwardi
,
exceptis
his
quas
homines
clamabant
me
sibi
dedisse
.
Illas
vero
literis
mihi
significate
quae
sint
,
&
qui
eas
tenent
.
Qui
autem
tenent
Theinlandes
,
quae
procul
dubio
debent
teneri
de
Ecclesia
,
faciant
concordiam
cum
Abbate
quam
meliorem
poterint
.
Et
si
noluerint
terrae
remaneant
ad
Ecclesiam
,
Hoc
quoque
detenentibus
Socam
&
Sacam
fiat
.
Denique
praecipite
ut
illi
homines
faciant
pontem
de
Heli
qui
meo
praecepto
&
dispositione
huc
usque
illum
soliti
sunt
facere
.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
Golfrido
Episcopo
&
Rodberto
Comiti
Moritoniae
,
N.
5
salutem
.
Ibidem
.
Facite
simul
venire
omnes
illos
qui
terras
tenent
de
dominico
victu
Ecclesiae
de
Heli.
Et
volo
ut
Ecclesia
eas
habeat
sicut
habebat
die
qua
Edwardus
Rex
fuit
vivus
&
mortuus
.
Et
si
aliquis
dixerit
,
quod
inde
de
meo
dono
aliquid
habeat
;
Mandate
mihi
magnitudinem
terrae
,
&
quomodo
eam
reclamat
,
&
ego
secundum
quod
audiero
aut
ei
inde
escambitionem
reddam
,
aut
aliquid
faciam
.
Facite
etiam
,
ut
Abbas
Symeon
habeat
omnes
consuetudines
quae
ad
Abbatiam
pertinebant
,
die
quo
Rex
Edwardus
fuit
mortuus
.
Si
illi
qui
eas
habent
secum
concordare
noluerint
,
&
ad
istud
placitum
summonere
Willielmum
de
Guaregna
&
Richardum
filium
Comitis
Gilberti
&
Hugonem
de
Monte-Forti
&
Golfridum
de
Magnavilla
&
Radulfum
de
Belfo
&
Herveum
Bituriensem
,
&
Hardewinum
de
Escalers
&
alios
quos
Abbas
vobis
nominabit
.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
Lanfranco
Archiepiscopo
&
Golfrido
Constantiensi
Episcopo
,
salutem
.
Ibid.
94.
b.
Facite
Abbatem
de
Heli
resaisiri
N.
6
de
istis
terris
,
quas
isti
tenent
Hugo
de
Monteforti
unum
Manerium
nomine
Bercham
,
Richardus
filius
Comitis
Gilleberti
Brochesheue
,
Picotus
Vicecomes
Epintonam
,
Hugo
de
Berneriis
3
hidas
.
Remigius
Episcopus
1
hidam
.
Episcopus
Baiocensis
2
hidas
,
Frodo
frater
Abbatis
1
Manerium
,
Duo
carpentarii
1
hidam
&
3
virg.
Si
ipse
Abbas
poterit
ostendere
supradictas
terras
esse
de
dominico
suae
Eclesiae
:
Et
si
supradicti
homines
non
poterint
ostendere
ut
eas
terras
habuissent
de
dono
meo
.
Facite
etiam
quod
Abbas
praedictus
habeat
Sacam
&
Socam
&
alias
consuetudines
,
sicut
Antecessor
ejus
habuit
die
quâ
Rex
Aedwardus
fuit
vivus
&
mortuus
.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
Lanfranco
Archiepiscopo
Goisfrido
Constantino
Episcopo
&
Roberto
Comiti
de
Moritonio
,
salutem
.
Ibidem
.
Facite
N.
7
Simeonem
Abbatem
habere
Sacam
&
Socam
suam
,
prout
suus
Antecessor
habuit
tempore
Regis
Aedwardi
,
videlicet
de
quinque
Hundret
de
Suthfulch
,
&
ab
omnibus
viris
qui
terras
tenent
in
illis
Hundrez
.
Videte
ne
Abbas
praedictus
quicquam
injuste
perdat
,
&
facite
ut
omnia
sua
cum
magno
honore
teneat
.
Willielmus
Rex
Anglorum
Lanfranco
Archiepiscopo
&
G.
Episcopo
&
R.
Comiti
Moritonio
,
Ibidem
.
salutem
.
Defendite
ne
Remigius
Episcopus
N.
8
novas
consuetudines
requirat
infra
Insulam
de
Heli.
Nolo
enim
ut
ibi
habeat
nisi
illud
quod
Antecessor
ejus
habebat
tempore
Regis
Aedwardi
,
scilicet
qua
die
ipse
Rex
mortuus
est
.
Et
si
Remigius
Episcopus
inde
placitare
voluerit
,
placitet
inde
sicut
fecisset
tempore
Regis
Aedwardi
,
&
placitum
istud
sit
in
vestra
praesentia
.
De
custodia
de
Norguic
Abbatem
Symeonem
quietum
esse
dimittite
;
Sed
ibi
municionem
suam
conduci
faciat
&
custodiri
,
Facite
remanere
placitum
de
terris
quas
calumniantur
Willielmus
de
Ou
,
&
Radulfus
filius
Gualeranni
&
Robertus
Gernon
;
si
inde
placitare
noluerint
,
sicut
inde
placitassent
tempore
Regis
Aedwardi
,
&
sicut
in
eodem
tempore
Abbatia
consuetudines
suas
habebat
,
volo
ut
eas
omnino
faciatis
habere
,
sicut
Abbas
per
cartas
suas
,
&
per
testes
suos
eas
deplacitare
poterit
.
The
Conquerors
Charter
of
Liberties
to
the
City
of
London
,
gronted
to
William
Bishop
of
London
:
Given
in
the
Saxon
Language
,
but
thus
Englished
.
Stowe
,
f.
535.739
,
740.
WIlliam
King
greeteth
William
Bishop
,
and
Godfrey
Portgrave
,
N.
9
and
all
the
Burgesses
within
London
,
French
and
English
,
and
I
grant
that
they
be
all
Law-worthy
,
as
they
were
in
Edwards
days
the
King
;
and
I
Will
that
each
Child
be
his
Fathers
Heir
,
and
I
will
not
suffer
that
any
Man
do
you
wrong
.
And
God
you
keep
.
An
Alphabetical
Catalogue
of
the
Names
of
all
the
great
Tenents
that
held
all
the
Lands
,
Towns
,
Maners
,
and
Farms
in
England
of
William
the
Conqueror
,
mentioned
in
the
Survey
thereof
,
called
Doomesday-Book
.
Numb.
10.
A
-
ARchiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
.
-
Monachi
ejus
.
-
Abbatia
de
Berchinges
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Eodem
.
-
Abb.
de
Ely
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Edmundi
.
-
Abb.
de
Bello
.
-
Abb.
Sanctae
Trinitat
.
de
Cadomo
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Eodem
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Adoeni
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Benedicti
Ramesii
.
-
Abb.
de
Hulmo
.
-
Abb.
de
Bernai
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Ceterich
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Augustini
.
-
Abb.
de
Gand.
-
Abb.
Fiscamiensis
.
-
Abb.
Wintoniensis
.
-
Abb.
de
Certesis
alias
Certesig
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Wandregesili
.
-
Abb.
de
Cruce
Sancti
Leutfredi
.
-
Abb.
Glocestrensis
.
-
Abb.
Gemeticensis
.
-
Abb.
Glastoniae
.
-
Abb.
Middletunensis
.
-
Abb.
de
Grestam
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Wincestre
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Romesig
.
-
Abbatissa
Romesiensis
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Warwelte
.
-
Abb.
de
Lire
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Eodem
.
-
Abb.
Wiltuniensis
.
-
Abb.
Abindoniensis
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Albani
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Petri
super
Divam
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Ambresberie
.
-
Abb.
Malmesburiensis
.
-
Abb.
Creneburnensis
.
-
Abbatissa
Skeftesberiensis
.
-
Abb.
de
Cernel
.
-
Abb.
de
Abbedesberie
.
-
Abb.
de
Sancto
Wallerico
.
-
Abb.
de
Adelingi
.
-
Abb.
Sanctae
Trin.
de
Cantorberia
.
-
Abb.
de
Hortune
.
-
Abb.
de
Tavestoch
.
-
Abbatissa
de
Monasterio
villarum
.
-
Abb.
Sanctae
Trin.
Rothomagi
.
-
Abb.
de
Winthelcumbe
.
-
Abb.
de
Pratellis
.
-
Abb.
Sancti
Stephani
de
Cadomo
.
-
Abbatia
de
Evesham
.
-
Abb.
de
Persore
.
-
Abb.
de
Coventre
.
-
Abb.
de
Cormelies
.
-
Abb.
de
Eglesham
.
-
Abb.
de
Torni
.
-
Abb.
de
Croyland
.
-
Abb.
de
Burgh
.
-
Abb.
de
Berton
.
-
Abb.
de
Eborace
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Ansculfi
.
-
Willielmus
Alisius
.
-
Willielmus
Arcuarius
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Azor.
-
Goscelinus
filius
Azor.
-
Gilo
frater
Ansculfi
.
-
Ainulphus
Vicecomes
.
-
Albertus
.
-
Theodericus
Aurifaber
.
-
Roger.
Arundel
.
-
Robertus
de
Albamarle
.
-
Ruald
.
Adobed
.
-
Ainulphus
.
-
Nigellus
de
Albinio
.
-
Vrso
de
Abatot
.
-
David
de
Argentoun
.
-
Henricus
filius
Azor.
-
Robertus
Albus
.
-
Walterus
de
Aincourth
.
-
Goisfridus
Alscelinus
.
-
Osbernus
de
Arcis
.
-
Odo
Arbalistarius
.
-
Norman
de
Adreci
.
-
Ansgotus
.
-
Edmundus
filius
Algoti
.
-
Humfridus
filius
Alberici
.
-
Aluredus
.
-
Aldit
.
-
Willielmus
de
Archis
.
-
Alsi
alias
Elsi
.
-
Rabellus
Artifex
.
-
Gislebertus
Arbalistarius
.
-
Bernardus
Arbalistarius
.
-
Radulfus
Arbalistarius
.
-
Robertus
Arbalistarius
.
-
Hugo
Alabarle
.
-
Bernardus
Accipitrarius
.
-
Ansgerus
.
-
Eldricus
Aucipiter
.
-
Adelina
Vxor
Hugonis
.
B
-
WIllielmus
de
Braiose
.
-
Willielmus
de
Bertram
.
-
Gislebertus
de
Breteville
.
-
Hugo
filius
Baldrici
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Balderon
.
-
Willielmus
Belet
.
-
Rogerus
de
Berchelai
.
-
Rogerus
de
Belmont
.
-
Serlo
de
Berci
.
-
Hugo
de
Boscherberti
.
-
Rogerus
de
Busli
.
-
Robertus
Bastard
.
-
Aluredus
Brito
.
-
Nicholas
Balistarius
.
-
Robertus
Blundus
.
-
Radulfus
Baignard
.
-
Hugo
de
Bello-campo
.
-
Goisfridus
de
Bech
.
-
Goisbertus
de
Belvaco
.
-
Maigno
vel
Maimo
Brito
.
-
Hugo
de
Bolebech
.
-
Nigellus
de
Bereville
.
-
Gozelinus
Brito
.
-
Vrso
de
Berseres
.
-
Radulfus
de
Berchelai
.
-
Walterus
Balistarius
.
-
Baldevinus
.
-
Humfridus
de
Buivile
.
-
Hugo
de
Berners
.
-
Vxor
Bosselini
de
Dive
.
-
Robertus
de
Buci
.
-
Drogo
de
Beureria
.
-
Willielmus
Buenvalet
.
-
Ogerius
Brito
.
-
Rainaldus
de
Balgaiole
.
-
Badulfus
de
Burun
.
-
Rainerus
de
Bruemont
.
-
alias
Brunon
.
-
Waldinus
Brito
.
-
Odo
Balistarius
.
-
Willielmus
Blandus
.
-
Heppo
Balistarius
.
-
Tibellus
Brito
.
-
Rogerus
Bigotus
.
-
Radulfus
de
Bello-fago
.
-
Humfridus
de
Bohun
.
-
Herveius
Bituricensis
.
-
Gislebertus
Balistarius
.
-
Radulfus
Balistarius
.
-
Rainaldus
Brito
.
-
Bezelinus
.
-
Tedbaldus
filius
Bernerii
.
-
Burgenses
de
Bedford
.
-
Willielmus
Buenwasteth
.
-
Erneis
de
Burun
.
-
Odoardus
Balistarius
.
-
Rainaldus
Balistarius
.
-
Regis
Bedelli
.
C
-
CAnonici
Sancti
Pauli
Lond.
-
Canonici
de
Waltham
.
-
Canonici
Sancti
Martini
Lond.
-
Canonici
de
Oxenford
&
alii
Cleri
.
-
Canonici
Lisiansenses
.
-
Clericus
Albertus
.
-
Canonici
de
Twinham
.
-
Canonici
Constantienses
.
-
Clerici
de
Wrehauton
.
-
Canonici
de
Bedford
.
-
Capellanus
Ansgerus
.
-
Canonici
de
Stadford
&
Handon
.
-
Clericus
Sanson
.
-
Clerici
Tenentes
de
Rege
in
Somersetshire
.
-
Canonici
Eboracenses
.
-
Canonici
Baiocenses
.
-
Comes
de
Mellent
.
-
Comes
Eustachius
.
-
Comes
Willielmus
de
Ow.
-
Comes
Moritoniensis
.
-
Comes
Alanus
.
-
Comes
Rogerus
.
-
Comes
Hugo
.
-
Comes
Ebroicensis
.
-
Comes
Albericus
.
-
Comes
Ivo
Talbois
.
-
Comes
Albericus
Northumb.
-
Comitissa
Juditha
.
-
Comitissa
Godeva
.
-
Comitissa
Alveva
.
-
Comitissa
de
Albamarla
.
-
Comitissa
Bononiensis
vel
Boloniensis
.
-
Albericus
Capellanus
.
-
Milo
Crispin
.
-
Humfridus
Camerarius
.
-
Turstinus
Camerarius
.
-
Rainaldus
filius
Croc.
-
Gozelinus
de
Cormelies
.
-
Goisfridus
Camerarius
filii
Regis
.
-
Robertus
&
Willielmus
filii
Corbutionis
vel
Corbet
.
-
Willielmus
de
Calgi
.
-
Radulfus
filius
Comitis
.
-
Rogerus
de
Curcelles
.
-
Rainaldus
Canus
vel
Canud
.
-
Walterus
de
Clavile
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Constantini
.
-
Albericus
de
Coci
.
-
Willielmus
Chieure
.
-
Giraldus
Capellanus
.
-
Sigar
de
Cioches
.
-
Willielmus
Camerarius
.
-
Christina
.
-
Ansfridus
de
Cormelies
.
-
Humfridus
Cocus
.
-
Willielmus
de
Cahanges
.
-
Gunfridus
de
Cioches
.
-
Gislebertus
Cocus
.
-
Wido
de
Credun
.
-
Goisfridus
de
Cambray
.
-
Colsuaine
.
-
Normannus
Crassus
.
-
Colegrin
.
-
Herbertus
Camerarius
.
-
Carpentarii
Regis
.
-
Carbon
alias
Carbonet
.
-
Walterus
Cocus
.
-
Angerus
Cocus
.
-
Hubertus
de
Canesio
.
-
Colvin
.
-
Chetelbern
.
-
Chenvin
.
-
Albertus
Capellanus
.
D
-
WAlterus
de
Doai
vel
Doway
.
-
Walscelinus
de
Duay
vel
Doway
.
-
Robertus
Dispensator
.
-
Walterus
Diaconus
.
-
Herman
de
Drunes
.
-
Eudo
Dapifer
.
-
David
.
-
Haimo
Dapifer
.
-
Adam
filius
Durandi
mala
opera
.
-
Godricus
Dapifer
.
-
Rogerus
Deus
salvet
Dominas
.
-
Galfridus
Diaconus
.
-
Willielmus
Diaconus
.
-
Darman
.
-
Radulfus
Dapifer
.
E
-
ARchiepiscopus
Eboracensis
.
-
Episcopus
Londinensis
.
-
Episcopus
Dunelmensis
.
-
Lisiacensis
.
-
Herefordensis
.
-
Baiocensis
.
-
Tedfordensis
&
Feudum
ejusdem
.
-
Episcopus
Osbertus
.
-
Rovensis
vel
-
Rofcestrensis
.
-
Episcopus
Ebroicensis
.
-
Cicestrensis
.
-
Excestrensis
.
-
Wintoniensis
.
-
Saresberiensis
.
-
Constantiensis
.
-
Wellensis
.
-
Cestrensis
.
-
Lincolniensis
.
-
de
Wirecestre
.
-
Ecclesia
de
Lantheige
.
-
Sancti
Nicholai
.
-
Beccensis
.
-
de
Bada
.
-
Miceleniensis
.
-
Sancti
Petri
Romae
.
-
de
Monteburg
.
-
de
Buckfesth
.
-
Sancti
Martini
Rothom
.
-
de
Monte
Sancti
Michaelis
de
periculo
Maris
.
-
Aliquorum
Sanctorum
.
-
Sancti
Dionysii
Parisiis
.
-
De
Troar
.
-
De
Lire
.
-
De
Cirecester
.
-
Sancti
Remigii
Remensis
.
-
Adelingensis
.
-
De
Cadomo
Sancti
Stephani
.
-
De
Cadomo
Sanctae
Trinitatis
.
-
De
Glastingberie
.
-
De
Skeftesberie
.
-
De
Tavestoke
.
-
De
Hortune
.
-
De
Crenburn
.
-
De
la
Bataigle
.
-
De
Coventreu
.
-
Sancti
Ebrulfi
.
-
De
Cormelies
.
-
Sancti
Guthlaci
.
-
De
Glocester
.
-
De
Westmonaster
.
-
De
Pertore
.
-
De
Evesham
.
Several
of
these
Churches
,
in
divers
Counties
in
Doomsday-book
,
are
sometimes
entered
as
Abbies
,
and
sometimes
as
Churches
,
according
to
the
fancy
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Commissioners
that
made
the
Survey
,
as
Abbatia
de
Coventre
,
Abbatia
de
Persore
,
Abbatia
de
Evesham
,
Abbatia
de
Croyland
,
in
stead
of
Ecclesia
Sancti
Guthlaci
,
&c.
-
Richardus
Esturmi
.
-
Eldredus
.
-
Swainus
de
Excessa
.
-
Richardus
filius
Erfasti
.
-
Eudo
filius
Esperwic
.
-
Eldricus
Accipitrarius
.
-
Edwardus
.
-
Baldwinus
de
Excestre
.
-
Hardvinus
de
Escalers
.
-
Rainaldus
filtus
Archebaldi
.
-
Elsi
alias
Alsi
.
-
Edgar
.
-
Eldeva
.
-
Eddie
alias
Edith
.
-
Regis
Elemosynarii
.
F
-
FRodo
frater
Abbatis
.
-
Radulfus
de
Felgeres
.
-
Willielmus
de
Felgeres
.
-
Henricus
de
Ferrariis
.
-
alias
Ferier
.
-
Willielmus
de
Falaise
.
-
Robertus
Fasiton
.
-
Walterus
Flandrensis
.
-
Willielmus
Froisseleu
.
-
Hugo
Flandrensis
.
-
Richardus
Forestarius
.
-
Baldwinus
Flandrensis
.
-
Ranulfus
Flammar
.
-
Robertus
Flavus
.
-
Henricus
de
Felgeres
.
-
Hermar
.
de
Ferrariis
.
-
Ad
nullam
Firmam
pertinet
.
-
Fulcherus
.
G
-
RIchardus
filius
Gisleberti
Comitis
.
-
Robertus
filius
Geroldi
.
-
Durandus
de
Glocester
.
-
Walterus
Giffart
.
-
Godescallus
.
-
Odo
filius
Gamelini
.
-
Godeballus
.
-
Goscelinus
.
-
Giraldus
.
-
Robertus
Gernon
alias
Greno
.
-
Hugo
de
Grentmaisnil
.
-
Willielmus
Goizinboded
.
-
Picotus
de
Grentbridge
.
-
Girbirtus
.
-
Gerinus
.
-
Gospatric
.
-
Hugo
de
Gurnay
.
-
Robertus
filius
Goberti
.
-
Godvinus
.
-
Grimbaldus
.
-
Berengarius
Giffart
.
-
Gislebertus
de
Gand.
-
Griffin
.
-
Gudmund
.
-
Grimus
.
-
Gonovinus
.
-
Osbernus
Giffart
.
H
-
HAimo
Vicecomes
de
Chent
.
-
Ernulfus
de
Hesding
.
-
Radulfus
filius
Huberti
.
-
Eudo
filius
Huberti
.
-
Aluredus
Hispaniensis
.
-
Hainricus
vel
Haimericus
.
-
Robertus
Hostiarius
.
-
Radulfus
filius
Huberti
.
-
Willielmus
Hostiarius
.
-
Hago
vel
Hugo
.
-
Tibellus
Herion
.
-
Ilbodus
frater
Ernulfi
de
Hesding
.
-
Hachebernus
alias
Hagebus
.
-
Radus
filius
Hugonis
.
-
Herman
.
-
Herveius
.
-
Eustachius
de
Huntedune
.
-
Drogo
de
Holdernesse
.
-
Godvinus
Haldenus
.
-
Herbertus
.
-
Homines
Domini
Regis
.
-
Comitis
de
Mellent
.
-
Homines
Archiepiscopi
Eboracensis
.
-
Homines
Episcopi
Dunelmensis
.
-
Homines
Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis
.
I
-
ROgerus
de
Iveri
.
-
Humfridus
de
Insula
.
-
Radulfus
de
Insula
.
-
Iseldis
.
-
Ranulfus
frater
Ilgeri
.
-
Richardus
de
Ingania
.
-
Ilbodus
.
-
Isaacus
.
-
Rainaldus
filius
Ivonis
.
-
Waldinus
Inganiator
.
-
Invasiones
.
L
-
WIllielmus
Levet
vel
Loveth
.
-
Rogerus
de
Laci
.
-
Hugo
Lasne
.
-
Radulfus
de
Limeseio
.
-
Roger.
de
Luri
vel
Leuri
.
-
Willielmus
Luric
.
-
Richardus
Legatus
.
-
Albertus
Lothariensis
.
-
Aluredus
de
Lincolniâ
.
-
Hugo
de
Luri
vel
Luci.
-
Gozelinus
filius
Lamberti
.
-
Goscelinus
Loremanus
.
-
Herveus
Legatus
.
-
Lewena
.
-
Homines
Liberi
.
M
-
HVgo
de
Montfort
.
-
Goisfridus
vel
de
Magnâ
villâ
.
-
Galfridus
de
Magnâ
villâ
.
-
Robertus
Malet
.
-
Aluredus
de
Merlebergh
.
-
Radulfus
de
Mortemer
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Manne
vel
Magni
.
-
Goisfridus
Marescallus
.
-
Nigellus
Medicus
.
-
Robertus
filius
Murdrac
.
-
Mathaeus
Mauritaniensis
.
-
Willielmus
de
Moion
.
-
Gunfridus
vel
Mauldoit
.
-
Humfridus
Mauldoit
.
-
Robertus
Marescall
.
-
Turstinus
Mantell
.
-
Martinus
.
-
Hascoit
Musard
.
-
Humfridus
de
Madehalle
.
-
Rogerus
de
Mucelgros
.
-
Durandus
Malet
.
-
Hubertus
de
Monte-Canitio
.
-
Rogerus
Marescallus
.
-
Modovinus
.
-
Giroldus
Marescallus
.
-
Willielmus
de
Maldwith
alias
Mauduit
.
-
Maci
de
Moritania
.
-
Willielmus
de
Moimi
.
-
Regina
Mathildis
.
-
Madoth
Edric
Elmer
.
-
Regis
Ministri
.
-
Monachi
de
Scireburn
&
Winton
.
N
-
WIllielmus
filius
Normanni
.
-
Nigellus
perhaps
Nigellus
Medicus
.
-
Normannus
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Nigelli
.
-
Nicholas
.
O
-
WAlterus
filius
Otheri
.
-
Goisfridus
Ortale
vel
Orlateile
.
-
Radulfus
filius
Osmundi
.
-
Wido
de
Olgi
.
-
Willielmus
de
Ottburvilla
.
-
Robertus
de
Olgi
.
-
Odo
.
-
Ogerius
.
-
Rogerus
de
Odburvilla
.
-
Willielmus
de
Ow.
P
-
RAnulfus
Piperellus
.
-
Hugo
de
Port
-
de
Rege
&
-
de
Episcopo
Baiocensi
.
-
Hubertus
de
Port.
-
Willielmus
de
Perci
.
-
Bernardus
Pancevolt
.
-
Ricardus
Punigiant
alias
Puniant
.
-
Willielmus
Peurel
alias
-
Peverell
.
-
Piperell
.
-
Walterus
filius
Ponz
.
-
Drogo
filius
Ponz
.
-
Ranulfus
de
Pomerei
.
-
Radulfus
Paganel
.
-
Radulfus
Pomerei
.
-
Willielmus
de
Poilgi
.
-
Hugo
Pincerna
.
-
Osbernus
Piscator
.
-
Walterus
Pontz
.
-
Erchinger
Pistor
.
-
Rogerus
Pictaviensis
.
-
Theodericus
Pointell
.
-
Radus
Pinell
.
-
Herbrandus
de
Ponte
Adomari
.
-
Erminius
Presbyter
.
-
Colebertus
Presbyter
.
-
Gislebertus
Presbyter
.
-
Reinbaldus
Presbyter
.
-
Godricus
Presbyter
.
-
Giraldus
Presbyter
de
Wiltune
.
-
Godwinus
Presbyter
.
-
Inichellus
Presbyter
.
-
Lewinus
Presbyter
.
-
Aluredus
Presbyter
.
-
Robertus
Piscator
.
-
Osbernus
Presbyter
.
-
Edmundus
filius
Pagani
.
-
Regis
Praefecti
.
R
-
GIslebertus
filius
Richerii
.
-
Turstinus
filius
Rolf.
-
Walter
.
filius
Roger.
de
Pistes
.
-
Herbertus
filius
Remigii
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Richardi
.
-
Robertus
filius
Rolf.
-
Goscelinus
de
Rivere
.
-
Wido
de
Reinbodcourth
.
-
Reinbaldus
.
-
Heraldus
filius
Radulfi
Comitis
.
-
Rogerus
filius
Radulfi
.
-
Osbernus
filius
Ricardi
.
-
Richardus
.
-
Rainaldus
.
-
Restoldus
.
-
Robertus
filius
Roscelini
.
-
Rogerus
filius
Reinardi
.
-
Rohais
Vxor
Ricardi
.
-
Raynerius
.
-
Roger.
de
Ramis
.
S
-
EDwardus
de
Sareberie
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Stur
.
-
Robertus
de
Stadford
.
-
Radulfus
filius
Scifrid
.
-
Hugolinus
Stireman
.
-
Ricardus
Sturmie
.
-
Willielmus
de
Scoies
alias
Scohies
.
-
Osbernus
de
Salceid
.
-
Hardvinus
de
Scalers
.
-
Gislebertus
filius
Salomonis
.
-
Willielmus
Speck
.
-
Walterus
frater
Seiherii
.
-
Siboldus
.
-
Nigellus
de
Stadford
.
-
Saisselinus
.
-
Hugo
de
Sancto
Quintino
.
-
Stanardus
.
-
Starcolfus
.
-
Swain
.
-
Sortebrand
.
-
Sanctus
Stephanus
de
Cadamo
.
-
Eudo
filius
Spirwic
.
-
Regis
Servientes
.
T
-
HEnricus
Thesaurarius
.
-
Durandus
Tonsor
.
-
Radulfus
de
Todeneio
.
-
Gislebertus
filius
Turoldi
.
-
Judahel
de
Todenais
.
-
Robertus
de
Todeneio
.
-
Richardus
de
Todeneio
.
-
Radus
Tailebosch
.
-
Berengarius
de
Todeni
.
-
Turchillus
.
-
Ilbertus
filius
Turoldi
.
-
Gislebertus
Tisun
.
-
Ivo
Tailebosch
.
-
Willielmus
Tailebosch
.
-
Filia
Radi
Tailebosch
.
-
Azelina
Vxor
Ejus
.
-
Adelina
faemina
Ejus
.
-
Ricardus
de
Tunbridge
.
-
Tovi
.
-
Tonnus
.
-
Ricardus
filius
Turolfi
.
-
Oswaldus
Theodericus
.
-
Regis
Taini
.
V
-
WAleranus
Venator
.
-
Croc
Venator
.
-
Ainulfus
Vicecomes
.
-
Swain
Vicecomes
.
-
Haimo
Vicecomes
.
-
Baldewinus
Vicecomes
.
-
Durandus
Vicecomes
.
-
Humfridus
vil.
de
Leci
.
-
Albericus
de
Ver.
-
Petrus
Valoniensis
.
-
Bertram
de
Verdono
.
-
Robertus
de
Veci
vel
Vesci
.
-
Walterus
Vernon
.
-
Vlchetellus
.
-
Vlmarus
.
-
Vlveva
.
-
Vinemarus
.
-
Vxor
Hugonis
.
-
Vxor
Rogeri
de
Luri
.
-
Vxor
Radulfi
Capellani
.
-
Vxor
Hervei
de
Helion
.
-
Vxor
Geri
.
-
Willielmus
de
Verci
.
-
Regis
Valvasores
.
-
Robertus
de
Verli
.
W
-
WIllielmus
de
Warrenna
.
-
Willielmus
filius
Widonis
.
-
Ranulfus
de
Sancto
Walerico
.
-
Walterus
de
Sancto
Walerico
.
-
Aluredus
Nepos
Wigoti
.
-
Johannes
filius
Walerani
.
-
Willielmus
.
-
Osbernus
filius
Walteri
.
-
Winemarus
.
-
Goisfridus
de
Wirce
.
-
Turchillus
de
Warwice
.
-
Robertus
filius
Willielmi
.
-
Johannes
Nepos
Walerani
.
-
Willielmus
de
Watevilla
.
-
Walterius
.
-
Odo
de
Wirecestre
.
For
further
satisfaction
,
any
man
may
compare
this
Alphabetical
Catalogue
with
the
Catalogue
of
all
the
Tenents
,
of
all
the
Towns
,
Parishes
and
Lands
described
in
every
County
,
as
they
are
placed
first
in
each
County
,
and
have
their
Titles
in
the
Survey
it self
,
according
to
their
respective
Number
,
whereby
he
will
find
,
That
these
were
all
the
Tenents
in
Capite
,
or
that
held
in
Serjanty
of
King
William
the
First
,
and
that
they
held
all
the
Lands
in
England
of
him
,
by
immediate
,
and
others
of
them
by
mediate
Tenure
.
Charta
Regis
Willielmi
Primi
,
qui
secernit
placita
Ecclesiastica
à
Causis
Civilibus
.
W.
Dei
Gratiâ
Rex
Anglorum
R.
Bainardo
,
&
G.
de
Magnavillâ
,
N.
11
Spelm.
Co●
vol.
2.
fol.
●
A.
D.
10●
&
P.
de
Valoines
caeterisque
meis
fidelibus
de
Essex
&
Hertfordschire
,
&
de
Middlesex
,
salutem
.
Sciatis
vos
omnes
&
caeteri
fideles
mei
,
qui
in
Anglia
manent
,
quod
Episcopales
leges
,
quae
non
bene
,
nec
secundum
Sanctorum
Canonum
praecepta
,
usque
ad
mea
tempora
in
regno
Anglorum
fuerint
,
Communi
Concilio
,
&
Concilio
Archiepiscoporum
,
&
Episcoporum
&
Abbatum
&
omnium
Principum
Regni
mei
,
emendandas
judicavi
;
propterea
Mando
&
regia
authoritate
praecipio
,
ut
nullus
Episcopus
vel
Archidiaconus
,
de
legibus
Episcopalibus
amplius
in
Hundret
placita
teneant
:
Nec
causam
,
quae
ad
regimen
Animarum
pertinet
,
ad
judicium
Secularium
hominum
adducant
:
Sed
quicunque
secundum
Leges
Episcopales
,
de
quâcunque
causâ
vel
culpâ
interpellatus
fuerit
,
ad
locum
quem
ad
hoc
Episcopus
elegerit
,
&
nominaverit
,
veniat
;
ibique
de
causâ
vel
culpâ
suâ
respondeat
,
&
non
secundum
Hundret
,
sed
secundum
Canones
&
Episcopales
leges
,
&
rectum
Deo
,
&
Episcopo
suo
faciat
:
Si
vero
aliquis
per
superbiam
elatus
,
ad
justitiam
Episcopalem
venire
contempserit
&
noluerit
▪
vocetur
semel
,
&
secundo
,
&
tertio
.
Quod
si
nec
sic
ad
emendationem
venerit
,
excommunicetur
;
&
si
opus
fuerit
ad
hoc
vindicandum
,
fortitudo
&
Justicia
regis
vel
Vicecomitis
adhibeatur
:
ille
autem
qui
vocatus
ad
Justitiam
Episcopi
venire
noluerit
,
pro
unaquaque
vocatione
Legem
Episcopalem
emendabit
:
Hoc
etiam
defendo
,
&
mea
authoritate
interdico
,
ne
ullus
Vicecomes
aut
Praepositus
seu
Minister
Regis
,
nec
aliquis
Laicus
homo
,
de
Legibus
quae
ad
Episcopum
pertinent
se
intromittat
:
Nec
aliquis
laicus
homo
alium
hominem
,
sine
Justiciâ
Episcopi
ad
judicium
adducat
.
Judicium
vero
in
nullo
loco
portetur
nisi
in
Episcopali
sede
,
aut
in
alio
loco
,
quem
Episcopus
ad
hoc
construeret
.
Willielmus
Dei
Gratia
Rex
Anglorum
,
tam
Clericis
,
quam
Laicis
N.
12
per
Angliam
constitutis
,
salutem
.
Ibid.
fol.
●
Notum
sit
vobis
▪
me
concessisse
&
confirmâsse
,
assensu
Lanfranci
Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis
,
&
Stigandi
Episcopi
Cicestrensis
;
&
Concilio
etiam
Episcoporum
ac
Baronum
meorum
,
ut
Ecclesia
Sancti
Martini
de
Bello
,
quam
fundari
ex
voto
ob
victoriam
quam
mihi
Deus
in
eodem
loco
contulit
,
libera
sit
&
quieta
in
perpetuum
ab
omni
servitute
,
&
omnibus
quaecunque
humana
Mens
excogitare
possit
cum
omnibus
dignitatibus
&
consuetudinibus
regalibus
,
quas
ei
regali
authoritate
concessi
,
sicut
Chartae
meae
testantur
.
Volo
itaque
&
firmiter
praecipio
,
quatenus
Ecclesia
illa
;
cum
Leugâ
circumquaque
adjacente
,
libera
sit
ab
omni
Dominatione
,
&
Oppressione
Episcoporum
,
sicut
illa
quae
mihi
coronam
tribuit
,
&
per
quam
viget
Decus
nostri
regiminis
.
Nec
liceat
Episcopo
Cicestrensi
,
quamvis
in
illius
Dioecesi
sit
,
in
Ecclesiâ
illâ
,
vel
in
Maneriis
ad
eam
pertinentibus
,
ex
consuetudine
hospitari
,
contra
voluntatem
Abbatis
,
nec
Ordinationes
aliquas
ibidem
facere
,
nec
Abbatiam
in
aliquo
gravare
,
sed
neque
super
illam
Dominationem
aliquam
,
aut
vim
vel
potestatem
exerceat
,
sed
sicut
Dominica
mea
Capella
,
libera
sit
omnino
ab
omni
exactione
.
Ad
Synodum
vero
Abbas
ire
non
summoneatur
,
nec
compellatur
nisi
propria
voluntate
pro
aliquo
negotio
ire
voluerit
.
Nec
Monachos
suos
,
ubi
sibi
opportunius
viderit
,
ad
sacros
ordines
promoveri
facere
prohibeatur
.
Nec
Altarium
Sacrationes
,
Confirmationes
,
vel
quaslibet
Episcopales
benedictiones
Abbatis
vel
Monachorum
requisitione
à
quolibet
Episcopo
ibidem
libere
fieri
ab
aliquo
contradicatur
.
Hoc
etiam
regali
authoritate
,
&
Episcoporum
&
Baronum
meorum
attestatione
constituo
,
quatenus
Abbas
Ecclesiae
suae
,
&
Leugae
circumjacentis
per
omnia
Judex
sit
,
&
Dominus
.
Defuncto
Abbate
,
de
âdem
Ecclesia
Abbas
eligatur
,
nisi
forte
(
quod
absit
)
ibidem
idonea
persona
reperiri
non
possit
.
Hanc
Constitutionem
meam
,
sic
voto
&
regali
authoritate
confirmatam
nullus
successorum
meorum
violare
vel
imminuere
praesumat
.
Quicunque
igitur
contra
libertates
vel
dignitates
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
fecerit
,
forisfacturae
Regiae
Coronae
subjaceat
.
Hujus
rei
testes
sunt
Lanfrancus
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
.
Stigandus
Cicestrensis
Episcopus
.
Walkelinus
Episcopus
Winton
.
Wulstanus
Wigorn.
Episcopus
.
Qui
omnes
,
me
praesente
,
&
audiente
horum
praeceptorum
meorum
,
&
constitutionum
violatores
perpetuo
anathemate
Damnaverunt
.
Apud
Winton
.
Selden
.
Not.
in
Eadmer
,
f.
164.
Excellentissimo
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
Pastori
Gregorio
,
gratiâ
Dei
Anglorum
Rex
&
Dux
Normannorum
Willielmus
,
salutem
,
cum
amicitiâ
.
N.
13
Hubertus
Legatus
tuus
,
Religiose
Pater
,
ad
me
veniens
ex
tuâ
parte
me
admonuit
,
quatenus
tibi
&
successoribus
tuis
fidelitatem
facerem
,
&
de
pecuniâ
quam
Antecessores
mei
ad
Romanam
Ecclesiam
mittere
solebant
melius
cogitarem
.
Unum
admisi
,
alterum
non
admisi
;
Fidelitatem
facere
nolui
,
nec
volo
;
quia
nec
ego
promisi
,
nec
Antecessores
meos
Antecessoribus
tuis
id
fecisse
,
comperio
:
Pecunia
tribus
firme
annis
in
Galliis
me
agente
,
negligenter
collecta
est
.
Nunc
vero
Divinâ
misericordia
me
in
Regnum
meum
reverso
quod
Collectum
est
per
praefatum
Legatum
mittitur
.
Et
quod
reliquum
est
per
Legatos
Lanfranci
Archiepiscopi
fidelis
nostri
cum
opportunum
fuerit
,
transmittetur
.
Orate
pro
nobis
&
pro
statu
regni
nostri
,
quia
Antecessores
vestros
dileximus
,
&
vos
prae
omnibus
sincere
diligere
&
obedienter
audire
desideramus
.
Eadm
.
Histor
.
Nov.
f.
12.
Lanfrancus
Gratia
Dei
Archiepiscopus
,
dilectissimo
Fratri
Stigando
,
Cicestrensi
Episcopo
,
salutem
.
Clerici
villarum
nostrarum
qui
in
vestra
N.
14
Diocesi
existunt
questi
nobis
sunt
,
quod
vestri
Archidiaconi
repertis
occasionibus
,
pecunias
ab
eis
exquirunt
&
à
quibusdam
jam
acceperunt
.
Meminisse
debet
fraternitas
vestra
quia
contra
morem
Antecessorum
nostrorum
,
&
vestrorum
vobis
concessimus
,
eisque
imperavimus
quatenus
ad
vestras
Synodos
irent
,
&
ea
quae
ad
Christianae
Religionis
notitiam
prodesse
possunt
sine
interpellatione
vel
discussione
aliquâ
à
vobis
audirent
.
Si
quae
in
ipsis
culpis
invenirentur
,
suspensâ
interim
vindictâ
,
ad
nostrum
examen
servarentur
,
&
nobis
vel
in
miserendo
vel
in
ulciscendo
,
sicut
semper
consuetudo
fuit
,
obnoxii
tenerentur
.
Mandavimus
itaque
vobis
,
ut
male
accepta
sine
dilatione
reddi
jubeatis
&
Ministris
vestris
ne
ulterius
id
praesumant
,
servandae
Caritatis
studio
prohibeatis
.
Nos
vero
Presbyteris
nostris
qui
extra
Cantiam
constituti
sunt
omnino
praecipimus
ne
ad
vestram
vel
alicujus
Episcopi
Synodum
amplius
eant
,
nec
vobis
nec
aliquibus
ministris
vestris
pro
qualibet
culpa
respondeant
.
Nos
enim
cum
ad
Villas
nostras
venerimus
quales
ipsi
,
vel
in
moribus
,
vel
in
sui
Ordinis
scientiâ
sint
,
pastorali
authoritate
vestigare
debemus
.
Chrisma
tamen
à
vobis
accipiant
&
ea
quae
antiquitus
instituta
sunt
,
in
Chrismatis
acceptione
persolvant
,
sicut
namque
ea
quae
antiquitus
usque
ad
nostra
Tempora
,
Antecessores
nostri
habuerunt
,
solerti
vigilantia
cupimus
illibata
custodire
,
ita
aliis
debita
aliqua
,
quod
absit
,
usurpatione
denegare
nolumus
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Constitutions
made
in
Normandy
,
Append.
Anno
Domini
1080.
Order
.
Vital
.
fol.
552
,
&c.
ANno
ab
incarnatione
domini
1080.
Rex
Guillelmus
in
festo
Pentecostes
N.
15
apud
Illebonam
resedit
,
ibique
Guillelmum
Archiepiscopum
&
omnes
Episcopos
&
Abbates
Comitesque
,
cum
aliis
proceribus
Normannie
simul
adesse
praecepit
.
Vt
Rex
jussit
factum
est
.
Igitur
octavo
anno
Papatus
domini
Gregorii
Papae
7
Celebre
Concilium
apud
Jullam-bonam
celebratum
est
.
Et
de
Statu
Ecclesiae
Dei
totiusque
regni
providentia
Regis
cum
Baronum
suorum
consilio
utiliter
Tractatum
est
.
Statuta
vero
concilii
,
sicut
ab
his
qui
interfuerunt
veraciter
annotata
sunt
,
volo
hic
inserere
;
ut
posteri
discant
,
quales
in
Normannia
leges
fuerunt
sub
Guillelmo
Rege
.
Pax
Dei
(
quae
vulgo
trevia
dicitur
)
sicut
ipse
Princeps
Guillelmus
eam
in
initio
constituerat
,
firmiter
teneatur
,
&
per
singulas
Parrochias
,
dictis
Excommunicationibus
renovetur
.
Qui
vero
servare
contempserint
,
vel
aliquatenus
fregerint
,
Episcopi
secundum
quod
prius
Satutum
est
eos
judicando
justitiam
faciant
.
Si
quis
vero
Episcopo
suo
inobediens
fuerit
,
domino
in
●ujus
terra
habitat
,
Episcopus
hoc
demonstret
,
&
ille
subdat
eum
Episcopali
justitiae
.
Quod
si
&
dominus
facere
contempserit
,
Regis
Vicecomes
,
per
Episcopum
inde
requisitus
,
omni
remotâ
excusatione
faciat
.
De
his
,
qui
de
parentela
sua
uxores
tenent
,
vel
uxores
parentum
suorum
,
Episcopi
Canonicam
justitiam
exequantur
.
Rex
enim
inde
nullum
sustinet
vel
tuetur
.
Sed
potius
Episcopos
adjuvando
admonet
,
ut
lex
dei
firmiter
teneatur
.
Presbyteri
,
Diaconi
,
Subdiaconi
,
&
omnes
Canonici
,
&
Decani
nullam
omnino
feminam
habeant
.
Quod
si
aliquis
post
eandem
culpam
visus
fuerit
incurrisse
,
si
per
ministros
Episcopi
inde
prior
fuerit
accusatus
,
in
curia
Episcopi
se
purgabit
.
Si
vero
parrochianorum
vel
dominorum
suorum
aliquis
,
eum
prius
accusaverit
,
habeat
accusatus
inducias
ut
cum
Episcopo
possit
loqui
:
&
si
se
purgare
voluerit
,
in
eadem
parrochiâ
cui
servit
praesentibus
parrochianis
pluribus
,
ante
Episcopi
ministros
,
&
eorum
judicio
se
purgabit
.
Si
vero
purgare
se
non
potuerit
Ecclesiam
perdet
irrecuperabiliter
.
Hoc
praedictus
Rex
Statuit
,
non
perenniter
Episcopis
suis
auferendo
debitam
justitiam
;
Sed
quia
Episcopi
eo
tempore
,
minus
quam
convenisset
inde
fecerant
,
donec
ipse
eorum
videns
emendationem
,
eis
redderet
pro
benefacto
,
quod
tunc
de
manu
eorum
temporaliter
tulerat
pro
commisso
.
Nullus
laicus
in
redditibus
altaris
,
vel
in
Sepultura
,
vel
in
tertia
parte
decimae
aliquid
habeat
;
nec
pecuniam
per
horum
venditionem
aliquatenus
habeat
,
nec
Presbyter
inde
servitium
faciat
,
nisi
legationem
domini
sui
portet
.
Ita
ut
in
eadem
die
ad
servitium
Ecclesiae
revertatur
,
&
ad
orationes
(
per
Normanniam
solummodo
)
victum
domini
sui
habens
,
si
dominus
voluerit
,
secum
vadat
:
Servitium
Ecclesiae
Presbyter
interim
curet
.
Presbyteri
ab
Episcopis
vel
ab
eorum
ministris
praeter
justos
redditus
Episcopi
,
vi
vel
minis
dare
mihil
cogantur
,
propter
eorum
feminas
nulla
pecuniae
Emendatio
exigatur
.
Archidiaconi
per
Archidiaconatus
suos
semel
in
anno
Presbyterorum
suffraganeorum
suorum
vestimenta
,
&
calices
&
libros
videant
:
designatis
ab
Episcopo
in
unoquoque
Archidiaconatu
solummodo
tribus
locis
,
ubi
vicini
Presbyteri
ad
haec
monstranda
convocentur
.
Quando
Archidiaconus
ad
haec
videnda
venerit
,
à
Presbyteris
qui
conveniunt
triduo
,
si
Expedit
,
victum
sibi
habeat
.
Si
Presbyter
forisfacturam
fecerit
de
forestis
Regis
,
vel
Baronum
ejus
,
nullam
inde
emendationem
habebit
Episcopus
.
Presbyteri
semel
in
anno
circa
Pentecosten
cum
processionibus
suis
ad
matrem
Ecclesiam
veniant
,
&
de
singulis
domibus
cerae
denerata
,
vel
idem
valens
ad
illuminandam
Ecclesiam
altari
offeratur
.
Quod
qui
facere
noluerit
,
à
Presbytero
suo
per
ministerium
suum
cogatur
hoc
solvere
,
sine
emendatione
pecuniae
.
Laicus
Presbyterum
non
det
,
vel
adimat
Ecclesiae
,
nisi
ex
consensu
Praesulis
.
Quem
tamen
,
si
recipiendus
est
,
Episcopus
non
repellat
,
&
si
repellendus
est
,
non
retineat
.
In
Cimiteriis
Ecclesiarum
,
quae
in
Civitatibus
,
vel
Castellis
,
vel
Burgis
sunt
,
quicquid
Episcopi
tempore
Rodberti
Comitis
vel
Guillelmi
Regis
ejus
consensu
habuerunt
,
Episcopi
rehabeant
.
In
Cimeteriis
vero
quae
in
marchis
,
si
guerra
fuerit
,
&
aliqui
ad
habitandam
ibi
faciant
mansionem
,
dum
guerra
duraverit
,
&
ipsi
propter
guerram
in
atrio
manserint
,
nullam
forisfacturam
,
ab
eis
Episcopus
habebit
,
nisi
quam
habuisset
antequam
ad
atrium
confugissent
.
Cum
autem
pax
facta
fuerit
,
qui
propter
guerram
illuc
confugerant
,
de
atrio
exire
cogantur
,
aut
Episcopalibus
legibus
supponantur
.
Qui
vero
in
praedictis
Cimeteriis
antiquitus
manserunt
,
in
antiqua
quietudine
permaneant
.
Ecclesiae
villarum
quantum
Cimeteriis
tempore
Rodberti
Comitis
habuerunt
,
vel
usque
ad
illud
supra
scriptum
Concilium
habuerunt
,
tantum
habeant
:
&
in
eis
illas
consuetudines
habeant
Episcopi
,
quas
tempore
Rodberti
comitis
vel
Guillelmi
Regis
ejus
consensu
habuerunt
,
nisi
Episcopi
concedente
Rege
Guillelmo
aliquam
i.
c.
Legem
.
consuetudinem
fecerint
.
Si
post
concilium
aliqua
nova
fit
Ecclesia
intra
villam
,
faciat
Episcopus
Cimeterium
,
consideratione
dominorum
,
&
parrochianorum
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
,
si
vero
extra
villam
nova
fit
Ecclesia
,
undique
habebit
quinque
perticas
cimeterii
.
Si
monachis
donatur
Ecclesia
,
Presbyter
qui
eandem
tenet
Ecclesiam
honorifice
teneat
quicquid
de
eadem
Ecclesia
habuit
;
antequam
monachi
eam
haberent
;
&
tanto
melius
quanto
sanctioribus
associatur
hominibus
.
Eo
autem
mortuo
vel
aliquatenus
deficiente
,
Abbas
idoneum
Presbyterum
quaerat
,
&
Episcopo
eum
vel
per
se
,
vel
nuncium
suum
ostendat
.
Q●em
si
recipiendus
est
,
Episcopus
recipiat
.
Si
vero
Presbyter
cum
monachis
religiose
vivere
voluit
:
videat
ut
Ecclesia
,
quam
Episcopali
licentia
intravit
,
honeste
tractetur
,
tam
in
vestimentis
quam
libris
,
&
caeteris
Ecclesiae
serviendae
necessariis
,
secundum
ejusdem
facultatem
Ecclesiae
.
Quod
si
Presbyter
cum
monachis
vivere
noluerit
,
tantum
det
ei
Abbas
de
bonis
Ecclesiae
,
unde
&
bene
vivere
,
&
Ecclesiae
servitium
convenienter
valeat
Presbyter
adimplere
.
Quod
si
Abbas
facere
noluerit
,
ab
Episcopo
convenienter
cogatur
,
ut
faciat
.
Presbyter
vero
Episcopo
suo
juste
subditus
sit
,
Episcopales
redditus
persolvat
,
quae
vero
superabundant
,
in
usus
monasterii
sui
Abbas
habeat
.
Hoc
idem
in
Ecclesiis
Canonicorum
observetur
.
Violatio
Ecclesiae
&
atrii
sicut
superius
determinatum
est
,
&
commissa
pro
quibus
divinum
officium
remanet
,
Episcopis
per
pecuniam
emendetur
.
Assultus
in
Ecclesiae
itinere
similiter
.
Si
quis
iratus
persequitur
alium
in
atrium
vel
in
Ecclesiam
,
similiter
.
Si
laicus
arat
vel
adificat
in
atrio
,
sine
licentia
Pontificali
,
similiter
.
Si
Clericus
raptum
fecerit
,
vel
furtum
,
vel
aliquem
percusserit
,
aut
vulneraverit
,
aut
occiderit
:
Si
duellam
sine
licentia
Episcopi
,
susceperit
;
aut
namium
ceperit
,
aut
assultum
fecerit
,
aut
aliquid
injuste
saisierit
,
aut
incendium
fecerit
:
aut
manupastus
ejus
,
aut
habitator
atrii
,
similiter
.
Si
Clericus
Adulterium
fecerit
,
aut
incestum
,
similiter
.
Si
Presbyter
de
ministerio
suo
forisfecerit
,
similiter
.
Presbyteri
qui
ad
Synodum
venire
neglexerint
,
similiter
.
Et
qui
Synodum
&
circadam
Statutis
terminis
non
reddiderit
,
similiter
.
Si
Clericus
Coronam
suam
dimiserit
,
similiter
.
Si
Monachus
vel
Monacha
,
qui
sunt
sine
regula
,
habitum
suum
dimiserint
,
similiter
.
Si
Presbyteri
,
praeter
Treviae
dei
infractores
,
&
latrones
,
sine
licentia
Episcopi
Excommunicaverint
,
similiter
.
Si
erraticam
habere
(
quod
vulgo
dicitur
vueridif
)
in
curiam
sacerdotis
,
vel
Clerici
,
qui
in
atrio
manent
,
venerit
,
vel
in
Eleemosynam
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
,
vel
in
atrium
Episcopi
erit
.
Si
quid
per
contentionem
in
domo
Presbyteri
,
vel
Clerici
▪
vel
in
atrio
sacerdoti
vel
Clerico
,
vel
eorum
manupasto
relictum
fuerit
▪
Episcopi
erit
.
Si
quis
Presbyterum
,
aut
Monachum
,
aut
Monacham
assallierit
,
aut
percusserit
,
aut
ceperit
,
●ut
occiderit
,
aut
domos
eorum
in
atrio
incenderit
,
similiter
emendabit
,
si
quid
in
Ecclesia
vel
in
atrio
inveniatur
,
vel
relinquatur
,
Episcopi
erit
.
Si
quis
adulterium
vel
incestum
fecerit
,
vel
cum
matrina
,
vel
cum
matre
,
vel
filiola
coterit
,
similiter
.
Si
mulier
hoc
idem
fecerit
,
similiter
.
Si
quis
uxorem
suam
,
vel
si
qua
mulier
virum
suum
sine
judicio
praesulis
reliquerit
,
similiter
.
Qui
mortuos
consulunt
vel
maleficia
tractant
,
similiter
.
Qui
intentum
sibi
crimen
inficians
,
vel
negans
,
ferri
judicio
convincitur
(
excepta
dei
trevia
)
similiter
.
Qui
justitiae
resistens
excommunicari
se
patitur
,
similiter
.
Parrochianorum
crimina
Episcopo
pertinentia
ubi
consuetudo
fuit
,
Episcoporum
judicio
examinentur
.
Si
contradictio
judicationis
facta
fuerit
,
ante
Episcopum
definiatur
.
Si
ferri
judicium
fuerit
judicatum
,
ante
matrem
Ecclesiam
terminetur
.
Si
plana
lex
erit
facienda
,
ibi
fiat
ubi
placitum
prius
fuit
.
In
Parrochia
Episcopi
sine
licentia
ejus
,
nullus
audeat
praedicare
.
Qui
in
praedictas
culpas
inciderit
si
sponte
ad
paenitentiam
venerit
,
paenitentia
ei
pro
qualitate
criminis
injungatur
,
&
pecunia
nullatenus
Exigatur
.
Si
laicus
raptum
in
atrio
fecerit
,
Episcopo
emendabit
,
si
vero
alibi
fecerit
,
quocunque
modo
faciat
,
Episcopus
nihil
habebi●
.
Has
consuetudines
habeant
Episcopi
in
illis
locis
,
in
quibus
eas
tempore
Rodberti
Comitis
vel
Guillelmi
Regis
ejus
concessione
hactenus
habuerunt
.
Quae
vero
quieta
fuerunt
,
eam
quietudinem
habeant
,
quam
huc
usque
solide
tenuerunt
in
his
omnibus
,
justitiis
&
consuetudinibus
Rex
sibi
retinet
quod
huc
usque
habuit
.
Si
Presbyter
domini
sui
judicio
contradixerit
de
Ecclesiastica
causa
,
&
eum
in
curiam
Episcopi
eundo
injuste
fatigari
fecerit
,
domini
suo
X.
solidos
emendabit
.
Si
Episcopi
aliquid
quod
non
sit
hic
Scriptum
,
in
Regis
Curia
,
monstrare
possunt
,
se
habuisse
tempore
Rodberti
Comitis
,
vel
Gulielmi
Regis
,
ejus
concessione
.
Rex
eis
non
tollit
,
quin
habeant
:
tantummodo
illud
nullatenus
faisiscant
:
donec
in
Curia
ejus
monstrent
quod
habere
debeant
,
similiter
&
laicis
propter
hoc
scriptum
,
Rex
nil
tollit
,
quod
in
Curia
ejus
monstrare
possint
Episcopos
non
debere
habere
:
tantummodo
Episcopos
inde
non
disaisiscant
,
donec
in
Curia
Regis
monstratum
sit
,
quod
Episcopi
inde
habere
non
debeant
.
Eadm
.
Hist.
nov
.
fol.
16.
Anselmo
Dei
Gratiâ
Anglorum
Archiepiscopo
,
Clerus
&
Populus
Oppidi
Wataferdiae
cum
Rege
Murchertacho
&
Episcopo
Dofnaldo
,
salutem
N.
16
in
Domino
.
Pater
Sancte
,
caecitas
ignorantiae
nos
diu
detrimenta
salutis
nostrae
sustinere
coegit
,
quod
magis
eligimus
serviliter
Dominico
jugo
colla
subtrahere
,
quam
liberaliter
pastorali
obedientiae
subesse
.
Nunc
a●tem
quantum
proficiat
pastorum
causa
,
Agnovimus
,
cum
aliarum
rerum
similitudines
ad
mentem
revocamus
,
quia
sine
regimine
,
nec
exercitus
Bellum
,
nec
navis
marinum
audet
attemptare
periculum
.
Navicul●
ergo
nostra
Mundanis
dedita
fluctibus
sine
pastore
contra
callidum
hostem
,
qua
ratione
pugnabit
?
Propterea
nos
&
Rex
noster-Murchertachus
&
Episcopus
Dofnaldus
,
&
Dermeth
Dux
noster
frater
Regis
eligimus
hunc
Presbyterum
Malchum
Walkelini
Wintoniensis
Episcopi
Monachum
,
nobis
sufficientissime
cognitum
,
natalibus
&
moribus
nobilem
,
Apostolica
&
Ecclesiae
Disciplina
imbutum
,
fide
Catholicâ
prudentem
,
moribus
temperatum
,
vitâ
castum
,
sobrium
,
humilem
,
affabilem
,
misericordem
,
literatum
,
Hospitalem
,
suae
domui
bene
propositum
,
non
neophytum
,
habentem
testimonium
bonum
in
gradibus
singulis
.
Hunc
nobis
petimus
à
vestrâ
paternitate
Ordinari
Pontificem
,
quatenus
regulariter
nobis
praeesse
valeat
&
prodesse
,
&
nos
sub
ejus
regimine
salubriter
Domino
militare
possimus
.
Vt
autem
omnium
nostrorum
vota
in
hanc
electionem
convenire
noscatis
,
hinc
decreto
canonico
promptissima
voluntate
singuli
Manibus
propriis
roborantes
subscripsimus
.
Ego
Murchertachus
Rex
Hiberniae
subscripsi
.
Ego
Dermeth
Dux
frater
Regis
subscripsi
.
Ego
Dofnaldus
Episcopus
S.
S.
Ego
Idunan
Episcopus
Midiae
S.
S.
Ego
Samuel
Dunelmensis
Episcopus
S.
S.
Ego
Ferdomnachus
,
Laginiensium
Episcopus
S.
S.
Subscripserunt
hic
multo
plures
,
quos
nos
brevitate
studentes
notare
non
necessarium
duximus
.
Ipse
quoque
Rex
faciebat
quaedam
,
quae
facienda
non
videbantur
,
Eadm
.
Hist.
f.
43.
n.
30.
de
Ecclesiis
,
quas
post
obitum
Praelatorum
aliter
quam
oporteret
tractabat
.
N.
17
Me
etiam
,
&
Ecclesiam
Cantuariensem
multis
modis
gravabat
.
Terras
namque
ipsius
Ecclesiae
,
quas
post
mortem
Archiepiscopi
Lanfranci
,
cum
in
manu
sua
Archiepiscopatum
teneret
,
militibus
suis
dederat
,
mihi
sicut
eas
idem
Archiepiscopus
tenuerat
non
reddebat
,
sed
insuper
alias
secundum
libitum
suum
,
me
Nolente
dabat
.
Servitia
gravia
&
Antecessoribus
meis
inusitata
ultra
quam
ferre
possem
aut
pati
deberem
à
me
exigebat
.
Legem
autem
Dei
,
&
Canonicas
&
Apostolicas
authoritates
,
voluntariis
consuetudinibus
obrui
videbam
.
De
hiis
omnibus
cum
loquebar
,
nihil
efficiebam
,
&
non
tam
simplex
Rectitudo
quam
voluntaria
consuetudines
obtendebantur
.
Sciens
igitur
quod
si
haec
ita
usque
in
finem
tolerarem
,
in
damnationem
animae
meae
successoribus
meis
tam
pravam
consuetudinem
confirmarem
,
nec
de
his
placitare
poteram
(
nullus
enim
aut
consilium
aut
auxilium
mihi
ad
haec
audebat
dare
)
petii
à
Rege
licentiam
adeundi
vestram
Paternitatem
,
quatenus
illi
&
cordis
mei
angustias
ostenderem
,
&
deinde
ejus
consilio
&
auxilio
,
quod
salubrius
esset
animae
meae
agerem
.
Quâ
de
reiratus
petiit
ut
de
hujus
licentiae
petitione
quasi
de
gravi
offensa
illi
satisfacerem
,
&
securum
illum
facerem
,
me
deinceps
nullo
modo
requisiturum
,
pro
aliqua
necessitate
,
Apostolicum
,
nec
saltem
inde
locuturum
,
aut
si
unquam
hoc
facturus
eram
,
in
praesenti
hoc
facerem
.
Sic
itaque
mare
transii
causa
ad
vos
veniendi
.
Quod
sicut
dixi
facere
non
possum
.
Quoniam
aut
impossibile
est
me
hujusmodi
vitae
concordare
aut
animam
meam
in
tali
Episcopatu
salvari
,
tum
propter
rerum
quas
dixi
qualitates
,
tum
propter
meas
multimodas
&
sensus
,
&
morum
,
&
naturae
,
&
aetatis
imbecillitates
;
Haec
est
summa
supplicationis
meae
propter
quam
ad
vos
ire
volebam
,
ut
sicut
Deum
animae
meae
,
&
animam
meam
Deo
desideratis
,
per
paternam
&
Apostolicam
pietatem
,
quae
Cor
vestrum
inhabitat
,
animam
meam
de
vinculo
tantae
servitutis
absolvatis
eique
libertatem
serviendi
Deo
in
tranquillitate
reddatis
,
ne
abundantiore
tristitia
sicut
jam
nimis
passa
est
absorbeatur
,
&
de
dolore
temporali
ad
aeternum
pertrahatur
;
deinde
ut
Ecclesiae
Anglorum
secundum
prudentiam
,
&
a●ctoritatem
Apostolatus
vestri
consulatis
.
Omnipotens
Dominus
vestram
sanctitatem
Nobis
in
suae
gratiae
prosperitate
diu
servet
incolumem
,
&
conterat
Sathanam
,
&
portas
inferi
sub
pedibus
vestris
.
Amen
.
Eadm
.
Hist.
f.
59.
n.
40.
Paschalis
Episcopus
servus
servorum
Dei
,
Dilecto
filio
Henrico
Regi
N.
18
Anglorum
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Legationis
tuae
verba
fili
Charissime
gratanter
accepimus
,
sed
vellemus
obedientiam
promittentis
.
In
quibus
nimirum
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
illa
in
tuo
regno
pollicebaris
,
quae
tempore
tui
Patris
habuerat
,
eos
requirens
honores
quos
Antecessorum
nostrorum
tempore
Pater
tuus
habuerat
.
Quae
profecto
omnia
grata
in
superficie
viderentur
,
interius
requisita
&
Legati
tui
vocibus
exposita
,
gravia
&
vehementissima
paruerunt
.
Quaerebas
enim
ut
tibi
Episcoporum
,
Abbatumque
per
Investituram
constituendorum
jus
&
facultas
a
Romana
indulgeretur
Ecclesia
,
&
quod
per
se
solum
fieri
omnipotens
Dominus
perhibet
,
hoc
Regiae
potestatis
fieret
.
Ait
enim
Dominus
.
Ego
sum
ostium
;
Per
me
si
quis
introierit
,
salvabitur
.
Cum
autem
Ecclesiae
ostium
Reges
esse
arrogant
,
fit
profecto
ut
qui
per
eos
Ecclesiam
ingrediuntur
,
non
pastores
sed
fures
&
latrones
habeantur
,
eodem
Domino
dicente
.
Qui
non
intrat
per
ostium
in
ovile
ovium
sed
ascendit
aliunde
,
fur
est
&
latro
.
Et
quidem
si
à
nobis
magnum
aliquid
tua
dilectio
postularet
,
quod
cum
Deo
,
cum
Justitia
,
cum
nostri
Ordinis
salute
concedi
posset
,
graviter
utique
concederemus
.
Hoc
vero
tam
grave
,
tam
indignum
est
,
ut
nulla
ratione
Catholica
id
admittat
Ecclesia
.
Facilius
ad
extrema
quaelibet
beatus
Ambrosius
cogi
potuit
quam
Imperatori
Ecclesiae
permittere
potestatem
.
Respondit
enim
.
Noli
gravare
te
Imperator
,
ut
putes
mea
quae
divina
sunt
,
imperiale
aliquod
jus
habere
.
Noli
te
extollere
,
sed
si
vis
diutius
imperare
,
esto
Dei
subditus
.
Scriptum
est
,
Quae
Dei
Deo
,
quae
Caesaris
Caesari
.
Ad
Imperatorem
Palatia
pertinent
,
ad
Sacerdotem
Ecclesiae
,
Publicorum
tibi
moenium
jus
commissum
est
,
non
sacrorum
.
Quid
tibi
cum
Adultera
?
Adultera
est
enim
quae
non
est
legitimo
conjugio
copulata
.
Audis
,
ô
Rex
,
adulteram
Ecclesiam
nuncupari
quae
non
legitime
nupserit
.
Ecclesiae
siquidem
sponsus
unusquisque
aestimatur
Episcopus
juxta
Scripturam
illam
qua
ex
fratris
uxore
frater
non
sui
nominis
filios
suscitare
praecipitur
,
&
sponsae
contemptor
à
futuro
sponso
discalciari
mandatur
.
Vides
igitur
,
ô
Rex
,
quam
ignominiosum
,
quam
periculosum
sit
per
filios
suos
matrem
adulterio
pollui
!
Si
ergo
Ecclesiae
filius
es
,
quod
utique
omnis
Catholicus
Christianus
est
,
permitte
matri
tuae
legitimum
sortiri
conjugium
,
ut
non
per
hominem
sed
per
Deum
&
hominem
Christum
legitimo
sponso
copuletur
Ecclesia
.
Per
Deum
enim
Episcopos
eligi
,
cum
canonice
eliguntur
,
testatur
Apostolus
Paulus
,
dicens
,
Nec
quisquam
sumit
sibi
honorem
sed
qui
vocatur
à
Deo
,
tanquam
Aaron
.
Et
beatus
Ambrosius
.
Merito
,
inquit
,
creditur
quod
divino
esset
electus
judicio
,
quem
omnes
postulavissent
.
Et
post
pauca
.
Vbi
universorum
postulatio
congruit
,
dubitare
nos
non
oportet
ibi
Dominum
Jesum
&
voluntatis
Auctorem
,
&
petitionis
Arbitrum
fore
,
&
ordinationis
Praesulem
,
&
Largitorem
gratiae
.
Praeterea
Propheta
David
ad
Ecclesiam
loquens
ait
.
Propatribus
tuis
nati
sunt
tibi
filii
,
constitues
eos
Principes
super
omnem
terram
.
Ecclesia
filios
genuit
.
Ecclesia
Principes
statuit
.
Possemus
alia
de
scripturis
sacris
testimonia
&
exempla
proponere
,
quibus
constaret
Ecclesiae
sponsos
ac
pastores
Episcopos
non
saecularium
potestatem
nutu
,
sed
Christi
dispositione
&
Ecclesiae
indicio
praeponendos
.
Vnde
etiam
Imperator
Justinianus
sanxit
in
legibus
sic
.
Debet
enim
prius
disceptari
de
vita
Episcopi
utrum
bona
sit
,
an
reprehensibilis
,
&
utrum
bonis
testimoniis
muniatur
,
an
non
.
Et
infra
.
Fiat
,
inquit
,
facultas
unicuique
si
velit
contradicere
.
Et
siquidem
ante
consecrationem
fuerit
contradictio
facta
,
non
prius
consecretur
Episcopus
,
nisi
disceptatio
de
contradictione
sit
facta
,
ut
undique
appareat
innoxius
is
qui
ad
Episcopatum
vocatur
.
Ecce
quod
Populi
totius
esse
,
pronunciat
Imperator
,
hoc
sui
solius
esse
,
Regia
potestas
incessit
.
Ipsius
etiam
Imperatoris
lege
cautum
est
ut
nec
profectio
,
nec
ingressus
ad
Imperatorem
,
sine
Metropolitani
literis
,
pateret
Episcopo
.
Quem
ergo
in
Curia
tua
sine
Metropolitani
literis
admittere
non
debes
,
eum
vis
,
ô
Rex
,
in
Ecclesia
principem
constituere
?
Monstruosum
profecto
est
,
ut
Patrem
filius
generare
,
homo
Deum
creare
debeat
.
Sacerdotes
namque
in
Scripturis
Sanctis
Deos
vocari
tanquam
Dei
vicarios
manifestum
est
.
Vnde
sanctae
memoriae
Constantinus
Imperator
de
Episcoporum
causis
disceptare
ausus
non
fuisse
describitur
.
Propter
hoc
sancta
Romana
Ecclesia
&
Apostolicà
per
Praedecessores
nostros
Regiae
Usurpationi
,
&
investiturae
abominabili
vivaciter
obviare
curavit
,
&
gravissimis
persecutionibus
per
Tyrannos
affecta
,
usque
ad
tempora
nostra
non
destitit
.
Confidimus
autem
in
Domino
,
quoniam
nec
in
nobis
confidentiae
suae
virtutem
,
Ecclesiae
Princeps
Petrus
&
Episcoporum
primus
amittet
.
Porro
saecularium
Potestatum
&
Regum
in
Ecclesia
quod
sit
officium
,
exponit
Apostolus
Paulus
dicens
.
Dei
enim
Minister
est
tibi
in
bonum
.
Non
enim
sine
causa
gladium
portat
,
Dei
enim
Minister
est
vindex
in
ira
ei
qui
male
agit
.
Et
Petrus
Apostolus
in
eadem
verba
consentiens
,
sive
Regi
,
ait
,
quasi
praecellenti
,
sive
Ducibus
tanquam
ab
eo
missis
ad
vindictam
malefactorum
,
laudem
vero
bonorum
.
Inter
ista
,
Rex
,
nullius
tibi
persuasio
profana
surripiat
,
quasi
aut
potestati
tuae
aliquid
diminuere
,
aut
Nos
,
in
Episcoporum
promotione
aliquid
Nobis
velimus
amplius
vendicare
.
Immo
si
ab
hoc
propter
Deum
desistas
,
quod
contra
Deum
esse
manifestum
est
,
quod
cum
Deo
,
nec
tu
exercere
,
nec
Nos
concedere
aut
cum
nostra
seu
tua
salute
possumus
,
quicquid
deinceps
postulaveris
,
quod
cum
Deo
possumus
,
libentius
indulgebimus
,
&
honori
tuo
,
&
sublimationi
,
propensius
insistemus
.
Nec
exstimes
quod
potestatis
tuae
columen
infirmetur
,
si
ab
hac
profana
usurpatione
desistas
.
Immo
tunc
validius
,
tunc
robustius
,
tunc
honorabilius
regnabis
,
cum
in
regno
tuo
divina
regnabit
autoritas
.
Tunc
amicitiam
&
familiaritatem
nostram
firmius
obtinebis
,
&
regni
tutores
beatos
Apostolos
habere
gaudebis
.
Nec
tibi
nunc
in
petitionibus
tuis
abesse
poterimus
,
cui
petitionum
nostrarum
fautorem
Dominum
adesse
senserimus
.
Ipse
omnipotens
Deus
in
cujus
manu
corda
sunt
Regum
,
assit
hortatui
nostro
,
assit
auditui
tuo
,
ut
dum
juxta
praecepta
ejus
tuas
disposueris
actiones
,
ipse
regnum
tuum
pacis
&
honoris
sui
stabilitate
ac
sublimatione
disponat
.
Amen
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Eadem
.
〈◊〉
fol.
63.
N.
●
charissimo
●ilio
Henrico
Regi
Anglorum
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Regi
Regum
N°
19
Domino
gratias
agimus
,
qui
te
in
regnum
beneplacito
suae
voluntatis
evexit
,
&
tanquam
Christianum
Regem
in
beneplacito
suae
voluntatis
▪
ineffabili
misericordia
custodivit
.
Rogamus
ergo
ut
bona
regni
tui
exordia
in
melius
augeat
,
&
usque
in
finem
sua
in
te
dona
custodiat
.
Deseruisti
enim
fratris
tui
Regis
impietatem
,
quam
divino
conspicis
judicio
terribiliter
vindicatam
Ecclesias
libertati
restituisti
,
Clerum
honorare
coepisti
,
&
Cleri
Principes
Episcopos
immo
in
his
Christum
Dominum
venerari
.
Confidimus
itaque
quoniam
usque
in
finem
eadem
sapies
&
in
eadem
probitate
persistes
nisi
sunt
aliqui
perversae
mentis
homines
qui
cor
Regum
per
Episcoporum
&
Abbatum
Investituras
Divinae
indignationi
aptare
conantur
.
Quorum
in
hac
parte
consilia
tanquam
virus
tibi
sunt
evitanda
,
ne
illum
offendas
per
quem
Reges
regnant
,
&
potentes
justa
decernunt
.
Quem
profecto
si
propitium
habueris
faeliciter
regnabis
potestatemque
integram
&
divitias
obtinebis
.
Quem
si
,
quod
absit
,
offendis
,
non
Procerum
consilia
,
non
Militum
subsidia
,
non
arma
,
non
divitiae
ubi
subvertere
caeperit
,
poterunt
subvenire
.
Porro
in
honore
Domini
,
in
Ecclesiae
libertate
,
Nos
familiares
,
Nos
adjutores
habebis
.
Nec
opineris
quia
quisquam
Nos
a
tua
divellet
amicitia
,
si
ab
Investituris
abstinere
,
si
honorem
debitum
&
libertatem
à
Domino
institutam
conservaveris
.
Ecclesiarum
siquidem
Investituras
nos
sancti
Spiritus
judicio
Regibus
&
Principibus
,
Investitures
of
Churches
taken
away
from
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
all
Laicks
by
the
Pope
.
immo
Laicis
omnibus
interdicimus
.
Nec
enim
decet
ut
a
filio
mater
in
servitutem
addicatur
,
ut
sponsum
quem
non
optavit
accipiat
.
Habet
sponsum
suum
Regem
ac
Dominum
nostrum
qui
te
misericordia
sua
in
potentia
&
probitate
custodiat
,
&
a
terreno
ad
caeleste
perducat
.
Amen
.
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
67.
N.
30.
Primum
itaque
ex
auctoritate
sanctorum
Patrum
Simoniacae
haeresis
surreptio
in
eodem
Concilio
damnata
est
.
In
qua
culpa
inventi
,
depositi
N°
20
sunt
Guido
Abbas
de
Perscore
,
&
Wimundus
de
Tavestach
,
&
Ealdwinus
de
Rameseia
,
&
alii
nondum
sacrati
,
remoti
ab
Abbatiis
,
scilicet
Godricus
de
Burgo
,
Haimo
de
Cernel
,
Egelricus
de
Mideltune
,
absque
simonia
vero
remoti
sunt
ab
Abbatiis
pro
sua
quisque
causa
,
Richardus
de
Heli
,
&
Robertus
de
sancto
Edmundo
,
&
qui
erat
apud
Micelenei
.
Statutum
quoque
est
,
ne
Episcopi
saecularium
placitorum
officium
suscipiant
,
&
ut
non
sicut
Laici
,
sed
,
ut
religiosas
personas
decet
,
ordinatas
vestes
habeant
,
&
ut
semper
&
ubique
honestas
personas
testes
habeant
suae
conversationis
.
Vt
etiam
Archidiaconatus
non
dentur
ad
firmam
.
Vt
Archidiaconi
sint
Diaconi
.
Vt
nullus
Archidiaconus
,
Presbyter
,
Diaconus
,
Canonicus
uxorem
ducat
vel
ductam
retineat
.
Subdiaconus
vero
quilibet
qui
Canonicus
non
est
,
si
post
professionem
castitatis
uxorem
duxerit
,
eâdem
regulâ
constringatur
.
Vt
Presbyter
quandiu
illicitam
conversationem
mulieris
habuerit
,
non
sit
legalis
,
nec
missam
celebret
,
nec
si
celebraverit
,
ejus
missa
audiatur
.
Vt
nullus
ad
Subdiaconatum
aut
supra
ordinetur
sine
professione
castitatis
.
Vt
filii
Presbyterorum
non
sint
haeredes
Ecclesiarum
Patrum
suorum
.
Ne
quilibet
Clerici
sint
saecularium
praepositi
,
vel
Procuratores
,
aut
Judices
sanguinis
.
Vt
Presbyteri
non
eant
ad
potationes
,
nec
ad
pinnas
bibant
.
Vt
vestes
Clericorum
sint
unius
coloris
,
&
calciamenta
ordinata
.
Vt
Monachi
vel
Clerici
qui
ordinem
suum
abjecerunt
,
aut
redeant
,
aut
excommunicentur
.
Vt
Clerici
patentes
Coronas
habeant
.
Vt
Decimae
non
nisi
Ecclesiis
dentur
.
Ne
Ecclesiae
aut
Praebendae
emantur
.
Ne
novae
Capellae
fiant
sine
consensu
Episcopi
.
Ne
Ecclesia
sacretur
donec
provideantur
necessaria
&
Presbytero
,
&
Ecclesiae
.
Ne
Abbates
faciant
Milites
,
&
ut
in
eâdem
domo
cum
Monachis
suis
manducent
&
dormiant
,
nisi
necessitate
aliqua
prohibente
.
Ne
Monachi
poenitentiam
cuivis
injungant
sine
permissu
Abbatis
sui
,
&
quod
Abbates
eis
licentiam
de
hoc
dare
non
possunt
,
nisi
de
eis
quorum
animarum
curam
gerunt
.
Ne
Monachi
Compatres
,
vel
Monachae
Commatres
fiant
.
Ne
Monachi
teneant
villas
ad
firmam
.
Ne
Monachi
Ecclesias
nisi
per
Episcopos
accipiant
,
neque
sibi
datas
ita
expolient
suis
redditibus
,
ut
Presbyteri
ibi
servientes
in
iis
quae
sibi
&
Ecclesiis
necssaria
sunt
,
penuriam
patiantur
.
Vt
fides
inter
virum
&
mulierem
occulte
&
sine
testibus
de
conjugio
data
,
sibi
ab
alterutro
negata
fuerit
,
irrita
habeatur
.
Vt
criniti
sic
tondeantur
,
ut
pars
aurium
appareat
,
&
oculi
non
tegantur
.
Nec
cognati
usque
ad
septimam
generationem
ad
conjugium
non
copulentur
,
vel
copulati
simul
permaneant
,
si
quis
hujus
incestus
conscius
fuerit
,
&
non
ostenderit
,
ejusdem
criminis
se
participem
esse
cognoscat
.
Ne
corpora
defunctorum
extra
parochiam
suam
sepelienda
portentur
.
Vt
Presbyter
parochiae
perdat
,
quod
inde
illi
juste
debetur
.
Ne
quis
temeraria
novitate
corporibus
mortuorum
,
aut
fontibus
,
aut
aliis
rebus
,
quod
contigisse
cognovimus
,
sine
Episcopali
auctoritate
,
reverentiam
sanctitatis
exhibeat
.
Ne
quis
illud
nefarium
negotium
,
quo
hactenus
homines
in
Anglia
solebant
velut
bruta
animalia
venundari
,
deinceps
ullatenus
facere
praesumat
.
Sodomiticum
flagitium
facientes
,
&
eos
in
hoc
voluntarie
juvantes
,
in
hoc
eodem
consilio
gravi
anathemate
damnati
sunt
,
donec
paenitentia
&
confessione
absolutionem
mereantur
.
Qui
vero
hoc
crimine
publicatus
fuerit
,
statutum
est
siquidem
fuerit
persona
religiosi
Ordinis
,
ut
ad
nullum
amplius
gradum
promoveatur
,
&
si
quem
habet
ab
illo
deponatur
.
Si
autem
Laicus
,
ut
in
toto
regno
Angliae
,
legali
suae
conditionis
dignitate
privetur
.
Et
ne
hujus
criminis
absolutionem
iis
qui
se
sub
regula
vivere
non
noverunt
aliquis
nisi
Episcopus
facere
praesumat
.
Statutum
quoque
est
ut
per
totam
Angliam
in
omnibus
Dominicis
diebus
Excommunicatio
renovetur
.
Eadm
.
Hist.
fol.
71.
lin.
8.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Anselmo
Cantuariensi
venerabili
N.
21
fratri
&
Episcopo
,
salutem
,
&
benedictionem
.
Suavissimas
dilectionis
tuae
suscepimus
literas
,
caritatis
calamo
scriptas
.
Neque
enim
aliud
cartae
calamus
indidit
quam
quod
de
fonte
caritatis
intinxit
.
In
his
reverentiam
devotionis
tuae
complectimur
,
&
perpendentes
fidei
tuae
robur
,
&
piae
sollicitudinis
instantiam
,
exultamus
quia
gratiâ
Dei
tibi
praestante
auxilium
,
te
nec
minae
concutiunt
,
nec
promissa
sustollunt
.
Dolemus
autem
quia
cum
fratres
nostros
Episcopos
Legatos
Regis
Anglorum
benigne
suscepissemus
,
quae
nec
diximus
eis
nec
cogitavimus
,
redeuntes
ad
propria
retulerunt
.
Audivimus
enim
eos
dixisse
,
quod
si
Rex
in
aliis
bene
ageret
,
Nos
investituras
Ecclesiarum
nec
prohibere
nec
factas
excommunicare
,
&
quod
ideo
volebamus
cartae
committere
,
ne
sub
hac
occasione
&
caeteri
Principes
in
Nos
inclamarent
.
Vnde
Ihesum
,
qui
renes
&
corda
scrutatur
in
animam
nostram
testem
inducimus
,
si
ex
quo
hujus
sanctae
Sedis
curam
cepimus
gerere
hoc
immane
scelus
vel
descendit
in
mentem
.
Et
hoc
Deus
avertat
à
Nobis
ut
est
,
&
non
s●rrependo
inficiat
Nos
,
ut
aliud
habeamus
ore
promptum
,
aliud
corde
reconditum
cum
contra
mendaces
Propheta
imprecetur
,
dicens
,
Disperdat
Dominus
universa
labia
dolosa
.
Si
vero
nostro
silentio
pateremur
Ecclesiam
felle
amaritudinis
&
impietatis
radice
pollui
,
qua
ratione
possemus
apud
internum
Judicem
excusari
,
cum
Dominus
sub
specie
Sacerdotum
dicat
Prophetae
,
Speculatorem●te
dedi
domus
Israel
.
Non
bene
custodit
urbem
qui
in
specula
positus
tum
non
obsistit
,
eam
hostibus
diripiendam
exponit
.
Si
ergo
virgam
Pastoralitatis
signum
,
De
inv●stitura
.
si
Annulum
signaculum
fidei
tradit
Laica
manus
,
quid
in
Ecclesia
Pontifices
agunt
?
Ecclesiae
honor
atteritur
,
solvitur
disciplinae
vigor
,
&
omnis
religio
Christiana
conculcatur
si
quod
novimus
Sacerdotibus
solis
deberi
,
Laica
patiamur
temeritate
praesumi
.
Non
est
Laicorum
Ecclesiam
tradere
,
nec
filiorum
matrem
adulterio
maculare
.
Jure
ergo
privandus
est
patrimonio
qui
matrem
polluit
adulterio
,
nec
meretur
Ecclesiasticae
benedictionis
consortium
,
qui
eam
impia
infestatione
insequitur
.
Laicorum
enim
est
Ecclesiam
tueri
non
tradere
.
Ozias
quidem
cum
illicitum
sibi
Sacerdotium
vendicaret
,
lepra
percussus
est
.
Filii
quoque
Aaron
quia
alienum
ignem
imposuerunt
,
igne
Divino
consumpti
sunt
.
Alienum
est
ab
Ecclesia
,
&
a
sacris
Canonibus
est
inhibitum
,
ne
Principes
&
saeculares
viri
investituras
non
solum
non
dare
,
sed
nec
electioni
Episcoporum
se
audeant
violenter
inserere
.
In
septima
quippe
Synodo
,
ut
nostis
,
scriptum
est
.
Sancta
&
universalis
Synodus
definivit
neminem
Laicorum
Principum
,
potentumve
semet
inserere
Electioni
Episcoporum
vel
promotioni
eorum
.
Si
ergo
filii
Aaron
,
qui
ignem
alienum
intulerunt
,
corporaliter
puniti
sunt
,
isti
qui
à
Laicis
à
quibus
alienum
est
Ecclesiam
susceperunt
,
spirituali
gladio
feruntur
.
Episcopos
autem
qui
veritatem
in
mendacio
invocarunt
,
ipsa
veritate
quae
Deus
est
in
medium
introducta
à
beati
Petri
gratia
,
&
à
nostra
societate
excludimus
donec
Romanae
Ecclesiae
satisfaciant
&
reatus
sui
pondus
àgnoscant
.
Quicunque
vero
intra
praedictas
inducias
Investituram
seu
Consecrationem
acceperunt
,
à
Consortio
,
fratrum
&
ordinatores
&
ordinatos
alienos
habemus
,
nec
eis
ad
excusationem
deceptio
sufficit
,
quia
&
Propheta
ab
alio
Propheta
deceptus
nec
ideo
mortem
evasit
.
Rogamus
interea
caritatem
tuam
Nos
tuis
sanctis
precibus
commendari
,
ut
quanto
propius
ad
Deum
passibus
virtutum
acceleras
,
nobis
orationum
tuarum
manus
extendas
.
Omnipotens
Deus
qui
te
ad
hujus
stadii
cursum
invitavit
,
foelici
consummatione
perducat
ad
praemium
.
Dato
II
Id.
Decembr
.
apud
Beneventum
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Eadm
.
Hist.
f.
73.
n.
40.
Venerabili
fratri
Anselmo
Cantuariensi
Episcopo
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Fraternitatis
N.
22
tuae
postulationibus
Nos
annuere
,
tuae
sapientiae
&
religionis
persuadet
auctoritas
.
Quondam
enim
in
literis
ab
Apostolica
tibi
sede
directis
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
primatum
,
ita
tibi
plenum
concessimus
sicut
à
tuis
constat
Praedecessoribus
fuisse
possessum
.
Nunc
autem
petitionibus
tuis
annuentes
jam
tibi
quam
legitimis
successoribus
tuis
eundem
Primatum
,
&
quicquid
dignitatis
seu
potestatis
eidem
Sanctae
Cantuariensi
seu
Dorobernensi
Ecclesiae
pertinere
cognoscitur
,
literis
praesentibus
confirmamus
sicut
à
temporibus
beati
Augustini
Predecessores
tuos
habuisse
Apostolicae
sedis
auctoritate
constiterit
.
Datae
Lateranis
XVI
Kl.
Decembris
indictione
XII
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Eadm
.
Hist.
f.
74.
n.
10.
Illustri
&
Glorioso
Regi
Anglorum
Henrico
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
In
literis
quas
nuper
ad
Nos
per
familiarem
tuum
nostrae
dilectionis
filium
Willielmum
Clericum
transmisisti
,
&
personae
tuae
sospitatem
cognovimus
,
De
investitu●
N.
23
&
successus
prosperos
quos
tibi
superatis
regni
adversariis
benignitas
Dominica
concessit
.
Audivimus
praeterea
optatam
virilem
sobolem
ex
ingenuâ
&
religiosa
te
conjuge
suscepisse
.
Quod
profecto
cum
Nos
laetificavit
,
opportunum
rati
sumus
nunc
tibi
praecepta
,
&
voluntatem
Dei
validius
inculcare
,
cum
amplioribus
beneficiis
Deo
te
plurimum
perspicis
debitorem
.
Nos
quoque
divinis
beneficiis
benignitatem
nostram
penes
te
sociare
optamus
,
sed
grave
nobis
,
quia
id
à
Nobis
videris
expetere
,
quod
praestare
omnino
non
possumus
.
Si
enim
aut
consentiamus
aut
patiamur
investituras
à
tua
excellentia
fieri
,
&
nostrum
proculdubio
,
&
tuum
erit
immane
periculum
.
Qua
in
re
contemplari
te
volumus
quid
aut
non
faciendo
perdas
,
aut
faciendo
conquiras
.
Nos
enim
in
prohibitione
hac
nihil
amplius
obedientiae
,
nihil
liberalitatis
per
Ecclesias
nanciscimur
,
nec
tibi
debitae
potestatis
aut
juris
subtrahere
quicquam
nitimur
,
nisi
ut
erga
te
Dei
indignatio
minuatur
,
&
sic
tibi
prospera
cuncta
contingant
.
Ait
enim
Dominus
Honorificantes
me
honorificabo
.
Qui
me
autem
contemnunt
erunt
ignobiles
.
Dices
itaque
mei
hoc
juris
est
.
Non
utique
non
est
Imperatorium
,
non
est
Regium
sed
Divinum
.
Solius
illius
est
qui
dixit
.
Ego
sum
ostium
.
Vnde
pro
ipso
rogo
te
,
cujus
hoc
munus
est
,
ut
ipsi
hoc
reddas
.
Ipsi
dimittas
cujus
amori
etiam
quae
tua
sunt
debes
.
Nos
autem
cur
tuae
obniteremur
voluntati
,
cur
obsisteremus
gratiae
,
nisi
Dei
in
hujus
negotii
consensu
sciremus
voluntati
obviare
gratiam
amittere
?
Cur
tibi
quicquam
nega●em
quod
cuiquam
esset
mortalium
concedendum
cum
beneficia
de
te
ampli●ra
sumpserimus
?
Perspice
,
fili
Karissime
,
utrum
decus
an
dedecus
tibi
sit
▪
quod
Sapientissimus
ac
Religiossimus
Gallicanorum
Episcoporum
Anselmus
Cantuariensis
Episcopus
propter
hoc
tuo
lateri
adhaerere
,
tuo
veretur
in
regno
consistere
.
Qui
tanta
de
te
hactenus
bona
audierant
,
quid
de
te
sentient
,
quid
loquentur
,
cum
hoc
fuerit
in
regionibus
divulgatum
.
Ipsi
qui
coram
te
tuos
excessus
extollunt
,
cum
praesentia
tua
caruerint
,
hoc
profecto
validius
infamabunt
.
Redi
ergo
fili
Karissime
ad
cor
tuum
propter
misericordiam
Dei
,
&
propter
amorem
unigeniti
deprecamur
revoca
Pastorem
tuum
,
revoca
Patrem
tuum
.
Et
si
quid
quod
non
opinamur
adversus
te
gravius
gesserit
,
siquidem
Investituras
aversatus
fueris
,
Nos
juxta
voluntatem
,
quantum
cum
Deo
possumus
,
moderabimur
.
Tu
tamen
talis
repulsae
infamiam
à
persona
tua
&
regno
amoveas
.
Haec
si
feceris
,
&
si
gravia
quaelibet
à
Nobis
petieris
,
quae
cum
Deo
praeberi
facultas
sit
,
profecto
consequeris
,
&
pro
te
Dominum
,
ipso
adjuvante
,
exorare
curabimus
&
de
peccatis
tam
tibi
quam
Conjugi
tuae
Sanctorum
Apostolorum
meritis
absolutionem
&
indulgentiam
faciemus
.
Filium
etiam
tuum
quem
ex
spectabili
&
gloriosa
conjuge
suscepisti
,
quem
,
ut
audivimus
,
egregii
Patris
Willielmi
vocabulo
nominasti
,
tanta
tecum
imminentia
confovebimus
,
ut
qui
vel
te
vel
illum
laeserit
,
Romanam
laesisse
videatur
Ecclesiam
.
Quid
super
his
ad
honorem
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
gloriam
exhibiturus
sis
,
maturius
Nobis
volumus
responderi
,
interventu
,
videlicet
,
talium
Legatorum
,
de
quorum
relationibus
nec
noster
debeat
,
nec
vester
auditus
ambigere
.
Datae
Lateranis
IX
Kl.
Decembris
.
Eadm
.
Hist.
f.
74
n.
30.
Suo
Reverendo
Domino
Henrico
Regi
Anglorum
,
Anselmus
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
fidele
servitium
,
cum
orationibus
.
Quamvis
per
Willielmum
de
Warelwast
cognoscatis
quid
Romae
fecerimus
,
tamen
quod
ad
me
pertinet
breviter
ostendam
.
De
investituris
.
Romam
veni
,
causam
pro
qua
veneram
N.
24
Domino
Papae
exposui
.
Respondit
se
nequaquam
velle
dissentire
à
statutis
Antecessorum
suorum
,
&
insuper
praecepit
mihi
ut
nullam
haberem
communionem
cum
illis
,
qui
de
manu
tua
Investituras
acceperunt
Ecclesiarum
,
post
hujus
prohibitionis
notitiam
,
nisi
paenitentiam
agerent
,
&
sine
spe
recuperationis
quod
acceperant
desererent
,
neque
cum
Episcopis
qui
tales
consecrarunt
,
nisi
ad
Apostolicae
sedis
judicium
se
praesentarent
.
Horum
omnium
testis
esse
potest
praedictus
Willielmus
,
si
vult
.
Qui
Willielmus
quando
ab
invicem
discessimus
,
ex
vestra
parte
commemorans
amorem
&
benignitatem
quam
semper
erga
me
habuistis
,
summonuit
me
sicut
Archiepiscopum
vestrum
,
ut
talem
me
facerem
quatenus
sic
intrarem
in
Angliam
,
ut
esse
possum
vobiscum
,
sicut
fuit
Antecessor
meus
cum
Patre
vestro
,
&
vos
me
eodem
honore
&
libertate
tractaretis
,
qua
Pater
vester
Antecessorem
meum
tractavit
.
In
quibus
verbis
intellexi
quia
nisi
me
talem
facerem
,
reditum
meum
in
Angliam
non
velletis
.
De
amore
quidem
&
benignitate
gratias
ago
.
Vt
autem
ita
sim
vobiscum
,
sicut
Antecessor
meus
fuit
cum
Patre
vestro
,
facere
non
possum
,
quia
nec
vobis
Homagium
facere
,
nec
accipientibus
de
manu
vestra
Investituras
Ecclesiarum
propter
praedictam
prohibitionem
me
audiente
factam
audeo
communicare
.
Vnde
precor
ut
mihi
vestram
,
si
placet
,
mandetis
voluntatem
,
utrum
sic
quemadmodum
dixi
possim
in
pace
vestra
&
officii
mei
potestate
redire
in
Angliam
.
Paratus
enim
sum
&
vobis
&
populo
divina
mihi
dispositione
commisso
officii
mei
servitium
pro
viribus
&
scientia
mea
,
servata
regulari
obedientia
,
fideliter
exhibere
.
Quod
si
votis
non
placuerit
,
puto
quia
si
quod
animarum
detrimentum
inde
contigerit
,
mea
culpa
non
erit
.
Omnipotens
Deus
sic
regnet
in
corde
vestro
ut
vos
per
omnia
regnetis
in
gratia
ejus
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
79.
lin
.
●
Venerabili
Fratri
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
Anselmo
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
De
N.
25
illata
tibi
injuria
membra
Ecclesiae
non
modicum
patiuntur
,
quia
,
sicut
dicit
Apostolus
,
si
compatitur
unum
membrum
compatiuntur
&
caetera
membra
.
Licet
enim
corporali
seperemur
praesentia
,
unum
tamen
in
capite
sumus
.
Tuas
namque
injurias
ac
repulsas
aeque
ac
nostras
portamus
.
Illud
etiam
nos
vehementer
affligit
,
quod
tua
religio
regno
sublata
est
Anglico
.
Quae
enim
sunt
sine
Pastore
oves
,
Lupus
rapit
&
dispergit
.
Iccirco
de
tua
ad
eos
reversione
modis
quibus
possumus
laboramus
.
Vnde
in
Concilio
nuper
habito
ex
communi
Fratrum
&
Coepiscoporum
sententia
deliberatum
est
,
&
Regis
Consiliarios
qui
ad
Investiturae
●lagitium
illum
impellunt
,
&
eos
qui
ab
eo
Investiti
sunt
,
ab
Ecclesiae
liminibus
repellendos
,
quia
de
libera
facere
conantur
Ancillam
.
Quam
nimirum
sententiam
nos
Sancti
Spiritus
judicio
,
in
Comitem
de
Mellento
,
&
ejus
complices
promulgavimus
,
&
eandem
ipsam
in
eos
qui
sunt
Investiti
a
Rege
,
ejusdem
Sancti
Spiritus
judicio
confirmamus
.
Regis
vero
sententia
,
ea
ex
causa
dilata
est
,
quia
suos
ad
Nos
Nuncios
in
praeteritae
Paschae
tempore
debuit
destinare
.
Datae
Lateranis
VII
Kl.
Aprilis
.
Anno
Dom.
1104.
Patri
dilectissimo
Anselmo
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
84.
n.
20.
Gerardus
Eboracensis
Archiepiscopus
,
&
Robertus
Cestrensis
,
&
Herbertus
N.
26
Norwicensis
,
&
Radulphus
Cicestrensis
,
&
Samson
Wigorniensis
Episcopi
,
&
Willielmus
Wintoniensis
electus
,
salutem
.
Sustinuimus
pacem
,
&
ipsa
longius
recessit
;
quaesivimus
bona
,
&
invaluit
turbatio
.
Viae
Sion
lugent
,
quia
eas
conculcant
incircumcisi
.
Templum
moeret
,
quia
intra
Sancta
Sanctorum
,
&
ad
ipsam
Aram
irruperunt
Laici
.
Exurge
ut
olim
senex
ille
Mathathias
.
Habes
in
filiis
tuis
virtutem
Judae
,
strenuitatem
Jonathae
,
prudentiam
Simonis
.
Hii
tecum
praeliabuntur
praelium
Domini
,
&
si
ante
Nos
appositus
fueris
ad
Patres
tuos
,
de
manu
tua
suscipiemus
haereditatem
laboris
tui
.
Sed
jam
non
est
tibi
pigritandum
.
Vt
quid
enim
peregrinaris
,
&
oves
tuae
sine
Pastore
pereunt
?
Jam
apud
Deum
nulla
tibi
remanet
excusatio
.
Te
enim
non
solum
subsequi
,
sed
&
praeire
si
jusseris
parati
sumus
.
Veni
ergo
ad
Nos
,
veni
cito
,
vel
Nos
aut
ex
Nobis
aliquos
ad
te
venire
jube
,
ne
dum
sejuncti
a
te
sumus
in
sinistram
te
partem
inclinent
eorum
consilia
qui
sua
quaerunt
.
Nos
enim
jam
in
hac
causa
non
quae
nostra
,
sed
quae
Dei
sunt
quaerimus
.
Henrico
suo
Karissimo
Domino
,
gratia
Dei
Regi
Anglorum
,
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
85.
n.
30.
Anselmus
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariae
,
fideles
orationes
,
cum
fideli
servitio
.
N.
27
Ad
me
pertinet
,
si
audio
quod
faciatis
aliquid
,
quod
animae
vestrae
non
expediat
,
ut
hoc
vobis
non
taceam
,
ne
,
quod
Deus
avertat
,
Deus
irascatur
,
&
vobis
,
si
facitis
quod
illi
non
placeat
,
&
mihi
,
pro
taciturnitate
mea
.
Audio
quod
vestra
excellentia
,
vindictam
expercet
super
Presbyteros
Angliae
,
&
forisfacturam
exigit
ab
eis
,
qui
non
servaverunt
praeceptum
Concilii
quod
ego
cum
vestro
favore
tenui
apud
Lundoniam
cum
aliis
Episcopis
,
&
religiosis
personis
.
Quod
hactenus
inauditum
&
inusitatum
est
in
Ecclesia
Dei
,
de
ullo
Rege
,
&
de
aliquo
Principe
.
Non
enim
pertinet
secundum
legem
Dei
hujusmodi
culpam
vindicare
,
nisi
ad
singulos
Episcopos
per
suas
I.c.
Dioeceses
.
Parochias
;
aut
si
&
ipsi
Episcopi
in
hoc
negligentes
fuerint
,
ad
Archiepiscopum
&
Primatem
.
Precor
igitur
vos
sicut
charissimum
Dominum
,
cujus
animam
diligo
,
plus
quam
praesentem
vitam
corporis
mei
,
&
consulo
sicut
vere
fidelis
corpori
,
&
animae
vestrae
ne
vos
contra
Ecclesiasticam
Consuetudinem
in
tam
grave
peccatum
mittatis
,
&
si
jam
incepistis
,
ut
omnino
d●si●tatis
.
Dico
enim
vobis
quod
valde
timere
debetis
,
quod
pecunia
taliter
accepta
,
ut
taceam
quantum
noceat
animae
,
non
tamen
cum
expendetur
,
adjuvabit
terrena
negotia
,
quantum
postea
perturbabit
.
Denique
vos
scitis
quia
me
in
Normannia
in
pacem
vestram
suscepistis
,
&
de
Archiepiscopatu
meo
,
me
resaisistis
,
&
quod
cura
&
vindicta
talis
offensae
maxime
pertinet
ad
Archiepiscopatum
,
quoniam
plus
sum
Episcopus
pro
spirituali
Cura
,
quam
pro
terrena
possessione
.
Omnipotens
Deus
sic
&
in
hoc
,
&
in
aliis
actibus
vestris
dirigat
cor
vestrum
secundum
voluntatem
suam
,
ut
post
hanc
vitam
perducat
vos
ad
gloriam
suam
.
Amen
.
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
87.
lin.
4.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Venerabili
fratri
Anselmo
N.
28
Cantuariensi
Episcopo
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Quod
Anglici
Regis
cor
ad
Apostolicae
sedis
obedientiam
,
Omnipotentis
Dei
dignatio
inclinavit
,
eidem
miserationum
Domino
gratias
agimus
,
in
cujus
manu
Regum
corda
versantur
.
Hoc
nimirum
tuae
caritatis
gratia
,
tuarumque
orationum
instantia
factum
credimus
,
ut
in
hac
parte
populum
illum
cui
tua
sollicitudo
praesidet
,
miseratio
superna
respiceret
.
Quod
autem
&
Regi
,
&
iis
qui
obnoxii
videntur
,
adeo
condescendimus
eo
affectu
&
compassione
factum
noveris
,
ut
eos
qui
jacebant
erigere
valeamus
.
Qui
enim
stans
jacenti
ad
sublevandam
manum
porrigit
,
nunquam
jacentem
eriget
nisi
&
ipse
curvetur
.
Caeterum
quamvis
casui
propinquare
inclinatio
videatur
,
statum
tamen
rectitudinis
non
amittit
.
Te
autem
,
Frater
in
Christo
Venerabilis
&
Karissime
,
ab
illa
prohibitione
,
sive
,
ut
tu
credis
,
excommunicatione
absolvimus
quam
ab
antecessore
nostro
,
Sanctae
memoriae
Vrbano
Papa
adversus
Investituras
aut
Hominia
factam
intelligis
.
Tu
vero
eos
qui
Investituras
acceperunt
,
aut
Investitos
benedixerunt
,
aut
Hominia
fecerunt
,
cum
ea
satisfactione
qua
tibi
per
communes
Legatos
,
Willielmum
&
Baldvinum
viros
fideles
ac
veridicos
significamus
,
Domino
cooperante
,
suscipito
,
&
eos
vice
nostrae
authoritatis
absolvito
,
quos
vel
ipse
benedicas
vel
a
quibus
volueris
benedici
praecipias
,
nisi
aliud
in
eis
forte
repereris
propter
quod
à
sacris
sint
honoribus
repellendi
.
Caeterum
Eliensi
Abbati
tuae
communionis
consortium
subtrahes
,
quamdiu
Abbatiam
retinere
praesumpserit
,
quam
,
concepto
nostri
oris
interdicto
,
quod
praesens
audierat
,
per
repetitam
Investituram
praesumpsit
invadere
.
Si
qui
vero
deinceps
praeter
Investituras
Ecclesiarum
,
praelationes
assumpserint
,
etiam
si
Regi
Hominia
fecerint
;
nequaquam
ab
hoc
a
benedictionis
munere
arceantur
,
donec
per
Omnipotentis
Domini
gratiam
,
ad
hoc
omittendum
,
cor
regium
,
tuae
praedictationis
imbribus
moliatur
.
Praeterea
super
Epistolis
qui
falsum
ut
nosti
à
nobis
rumorem
retulerunt
,
Cor
nostrum
vehementius
aggravatur
,
quia
non
solum
nos
laeserunt
,
sed
multorum
simplicium
animas
deceperunt
,
&
regem
adversus
charitatem
Sedis
Apostolicae
impulerunt
.
Vnde
&
multum
eorum
flagitium
,
Domino
cooperante
,
non
patimur
.
Verum
tamen
quia
filii
nostri
Regis
instantia
pro
eis
nos
pulsat
attentius
,
etiam
ipsis
communionis
tuae
participium
non
negabis
,
Donec
veniendi
ad
nos
praeceptum
accipiant
.
Sane
Regem
,
&
ejus
conjugem
,
ac
Proceres
illos
qui
pro
ho●
negotio
circa
regem
ex
praecepto
nostro
laboraverunt
&
laborare
nitentur
,
quorum
nomina
ex
supradicti
Willielmi
suggestione
cognosces
,
juxtae
sponsionem
nostram
a
poenitentiis
suis
,
&
peccatis
absolves
.
Igitur
quandoquidem
Omnipotens
Dominus
tantum
nos
in
Angliae
regno
ad
suum
&
Ecclesiae
suae
honorem
in
hac
praestitit
correctione
proficere
;
ea
deinceps
mansuetudine
,
dispensatione
,
sapientia
,
provisione
circa
regem
,
&
Principes
,
tua
fraternitas
satagat
,
ut
quae
minus
adhuc
correcta
sunt
,
auxiliante
Domino
Deo
nostro
,
per
tuae
sollicitudinis
studium
corrigantur
.
Qua
in
re
ita
dilectioni
tuae
nostrum
sentias
adesse
praesidium
,
ut
quae
solveris
,
absolvamus
,
quae
ligaveris
,
alligemus
.
Rotomagensis
Episcopi
causam
&
interdictum
meum
justitia
dictante
prolatum
tuae
deliberationi
commisimus
.
Quod
ei
indulseris
,
indulgemus
.
Fraternitatem
tuam
superna
dignatio
per
tempora
longa
conservet
incolumem
.
Datae
X.
Kl.
Aprilis
.
Henricus
Rex
Anglorum
,
Anselmo
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Eadm
.
Hi●
fol.
90.
li●
salutem
&
amicitiam
.
Paternitati
&
Sanctitati
Vestrae
significamus
,
Robert
E●
of
Norma●
was
his
el●
Brother
.
Robertum
Comitem
Normanniae
,
cum
omnibus
copiis
militum
,
&
peditum
quos
prece
&
pretio
adunare
potuit
,
die
nominata
&
determinata
,
mecum
ante
Tenerchebraiam
acriter
pugnasse
;
&
tandem
sub
misericordia
dei
vicimus
,
&
sine
multa
caede
nostrorum
.
Quid
plura
?
N.
29
Divina
misericordia
,
Ducem
Normanniae
,
&
Comitem
Moritonii
,
&
Willielmum
Crispinum
,
&
Willielmum
de
Ferreris
,
&
Robertum
de
Stutevile
senem
,
&
alios
usque
ad
quadringentos
milites
,
&
decem
millia
peditum
in
manus
nostras
,
&
Normanniam
dedit
.
De
illis
autem
quos
gladius
peremit
,
non
est
numerus
.
Hoc
autem
non
elationi
,
vel
arrogantiae
,
nec
viribus
meis
tribuo
,
sed
dono
Divinae
dispositionis
,
attribuo
:
quocirca
,
Pater
reverende
,
supplex
&
devotus
genibus
tuae
Sanctitatis
advolutus
te
deprecor
,
ut
supernum
Judicem
cujus
arbitrio
,
&
voluntate
triumphus
iste
tam
gloriosus
,
&
utilis
mihi
contigit
,
depreceris
ut
non
sit
mihi
ad
damnum
,
&
detrimentum
,
sed
ad
initium
bonorum
operum
&
servitii
D●i
,
&
sanctae
Dei
Ecclesiae
statum
,
tranquilla
pace
tenendum
,
&
corroborandum
,
ut
amodo
libera
vivat
,
&
nulla
concutiatur
tempestate
bellorum
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Eadm
.
Hist●
fol.
91.
lin
.
●
venerabili
Fratri
Anselmo
Cantuariensi
Episcopo
,
salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
De
N.
Presbyterorum
filiis
quid
in
Romana
Ecclesia
constitutum
sit
,
Fraternitatem
tuam
nescire
non
credimus
.
Caeterum
quia
in
Anglorum
regno
tanta
hujusmodi
plenitudo
est
,
ut
major
pene
&
melior
Clericorum
pars
in
hac
specie
censeatur
nos
dispensationem
hanc
sollicitudini
tuae
,
committimus
.
Eos
enim
quos
scientia
&
vita
commendat
apud
vos
,
ad
sacra
officia
promoveri
,
pro
necessitate
temporis
,
&
utilitate
Ecclesiae
,
concedimus
;
ut
in
posterum
constitutionis
Ecclesiasticae
praejudicium
caveatur
De
persona
quoque
Richardi
Heliensis
Abbatis
,
petentibus
filiis
nostris
,
Henrico
Rege
&
Willielmo
de
Warlewast
,
permittimus
ut
eam
in
communionem
tuam
,
praemissa
satisfactione
,
suscipias
,
&
si
ad
Mona
sterii
regimen
utilis
ejus
persona
conspicitur
tuae
dispensationi
committimus
,
caetera
etiam
quae
in
regno
illo
pro
necessitate
temporis
dispensanda
sunt
,
juxta
gentis
barbariem
,
juxta
Ecclesiae
opportunitates
,
sapientiae
ac
religionis
tuae
sollicitudo
dispenset
.
Datae
III.
Kl.
Junii
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Selden
ad
Eadm
.
fol.
2●
n.
10.
Dilecto
in
Christo
filio
Henrico
glorioso
Regi
Anglorum
,
salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Omnipotenti
Deo
gratias
agimus
qui
talem
te
Regem
nostris
temporibus
N.
31
constituit
,
qui
&
terrenum
regnum
sapienter
ad
honorem
Dei
gubernas
,
&
aeterni
regni
solicitudinem
ante
oculos
mentis
portas
.
Postulasti
siquidem
a
nobis
per
literas
ut
in
loco
,
qui
Ely
dicitur
,
novus
ex
Apostolicâ
authoritate
Episcopatus
constituatur
,
qui
Lincolniensem
Episcopum
tantae
magnitudinis
esse
dixisti
,
ut
ad
peragenda
ea
quae
Episcopalis
sunt
officii
unus
Episcopus
nullatenus
sufficere
possit
.
Pro
quo
,
&
devotionem
tuae
voluntatis
laudamus
&
dispositioni
assensum
praebemus
ita
tamen
ut
in
celebri
loco
constituatur
,
ne
nomen
Episcopi
,
quod
absit
,
vil
scat
.
Ad
hoc
enim
Episcopus
constituitur
,
ut
populum
Dei
&
verbo
doceat
,
&
vita
informet
,
&
ad
verum
Pastorem
Domini
commissarum
sibi
animarum
,
lucra
reportet
.
In
hiis
quoque
de
quibus
rogasti
,
licet
quaedam
ibi
inordinata
videantur
,
tuae
tamen
voluntati
refragari
nequaquam
valemus
.
Novit
praeterea
gloria
vestra
,
Dompnum
Hervaeum
Episcopum
quem
vita
&
scientia
commendat
non
modica
,
nimia
barbarorum
ferocia
,
&
persecutione
de
sede
sua
expulsum
,
&
multâ
fidelium
fratrumque
suorum
caede
fuisse
fugatum
.
Cujus
ut
scientia
fructum
,
qui
non
periit
,
afferre
,
&
vita
bonum
valeat
Dei
populo
exemplum
praebere
,
volumus
&
rogamus
ut
si
qua
eum
apud
vos
vacans
Ecclesia
vocaverit
,
ibi
auctoritate
Apostolica
constituatur
,
ne
infructuoso
diu
silentio
torpeat
,
qui
vitae
coelestis
documenta
in
scientia
&
moribus
portat
.
Omnipotens
Deus
Apostolorum
suorum
precibus
&
vos
,
&
prolem
vestram
custodiat
&
coeleste
post
terrenum
vobis
regnum
concedat
.
Dat.
XI
.
Kal.
Decembris
.
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
102.
lin.
8.
Anselmus
Minister
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
,
Thomae
electo
Archiepiscopo
N.
32
Eboracensi
.
Tibi
Thoma
,
in
conspectu
Omnipotentis
Dei
,
Ego
Anselmus
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
et
totius
Britanniae
Primas
,
loquor
.
Loquens
ex
parte
ipsius
Dei
,
Sacerdotale
officium
,
quod
meo
jussu
in
Parochia
mea
per
suffraganeum
meum
suscepisti
,
tibi
,
interdico
,
atque
praecipio
ne
te
de
aliqua
Cura
Pastorali
,
ullo
modo
praesumas
intromittere
,
donec
a
rebellione
quam
contra
Ecclesiam
Cantuariensem
incepisti
,
discedas
,
et
ei
subjectionem
quam
Antecessores
tui
,
Thomas
videlicet
,
et
Girardus
Archiepiscopus
,
ex
antiqua
Antecessorum
consuetudine
,
professi
sunt
,
profitearis
.
Quod
si
in
iis
,
quae
coepisti
magis
perseverare
,
quam
ab
eis
desistere
,
delegeris
,
Omnibus
Episcopis
totius
Britanniae
sub
perpetuo
Anathemate
interdico
,
Ne
tibi
ullus
eorum
manus
ad
promotionem
Pontificatus
imponat
,
vel
,
si
ab
externis
promotus
fueris
,
pro
Episcopo
vel
in
aliqua
Christiana
communione
te
suscipiat
.
Tibi
quoque
Thoma
sub
eodem
Anathemate
ex
parte
Dei
interdicto
,
ut
nunquam
benedictionem
Episcopatus
Eboracensis
suscipias
,
nisi
prius
professionem
,
quam
Antecessores
tui
Thomas
&
Girardus
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensi
fecerunt
,
facias
:
Si
autem
Episcopatum
Eboracensem
ex
toto
dimiseris
,
concedo
,
ut
officio
Sacerdotali
,
quod
jam
suscepistis
,
utaris
.
Eadm
.
Hist
.
fol.
120.
lin.
3.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Venerabilibus
fratribus
Episcopis
Angliae
,
et
charissimo
filio
Henrico
illustri
Regi
,
salutem
,
et
N.
33
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Veniente
ad
nos
Charissimo
,
ac
Reverendissimo
Fratre
nostro
Radulfo
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
vestram
ad
nos
Legationem
missam
per
venerabilem
Fratrem
Herbertum
Norwicensem
Episcopum
novimus
.
Et
quidem
gravibus
infirmitatum
molestiis
impediti
idem
Fratres
,
et
Co-episcopi
pervenire
ad
nostram
praesentiam
minime
potuerunt
.
Sed
nuntiorum
honestis
,
venerabilibusque
personis
,
pervenientibus
,
eorum
scripta
suscepimus
,
in
quibus
et
ipsorum
postulationes
,
et
vestrae
Legationis
vota
inspeximus
.
Id
enim
optabatur
,
id
poscebatur
,
ne
Ecclesia
Cantuariensis
temporibus
nostris
sua
dignitate
privetur
,
ne
nos
eandem
dignitatem
minuamus
,
aut
minui
sinamus
,
qua
videlicet
dignitate
potita
est
,
ex
quo
à
Beato
Gregorio
per
Beatum
Augustinum
fundata
est
.
Praeter
haec
literarum
inditia
,
Legati
,
qui
ad
nos
missi
sunt
,
ut
sapientes
,
ac
strenui
viri
assertiones
suas
prudenter
,
instanter
,
et
efficaciter
executi
sunt
.
Nos
profecto
et
Legatorum
personas
,
et
Legatorum
assertiones
,
et
vestrum
omnium
suggestiones
,
tanquam
Charissimorum
fratrum
benigne
hilariterque
suscepimus
,
quia
vobis
in
Domino
,
propter
Dominum
placere
optamus
,
Vestrae
igitur
dilectioni
notum
haberi
volumus
,
quia
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
dignitatem
n●c
imminuimus
,
nec
imminuere
deliberamus
.
Beatum
namque
Gregorium
,
Apostolicae
sedis
Pontificem
,
tanquam
praecipuum
Christi
membrum
,
tanquam
Christiani
populi
Pastorem
,
&
Doctorem
,
tanquam
salutis
aeternae
Ministrum
in
omnibus
veneramur
.
Et
rata
esse
,
cupimus
,
quae
ab
ejus
institutionibus
processerunt
.
Illam
ergo
dignitatem
quam
ab
eo
per
Beatum
Augustinum
Cantuariensis
suscepit
Ecclesia
,
&
quam
Frater
noster
Sanctae
memoriae
Anselmus
jure
,
ac
possessione
legitima
tenuisse
cognoscitur
,
nos
profecto
nullatenus
imminuimus
,
sed
in
eodem
statu
esse
Cantuariensem
Ecclesiam
volumus
,
nec
autentica
ejus
privilegia
,
juxta
Canonum
sanctiones
,
nullis
perturbationibus
violentur
.
Data
Beneventi
XI
.
Kl.
Aprilis
.
Paschalis
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Eadm
.
〈◊〉
121.
li●
Dilecto
filio
Henrico
illustri
Anglorum
Regi
,
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Nos
auctore
N.
Deo
,
de
probitate
tua
,
non
tantum
bona
,
sed
etiam
meliora
confidimus
,
Idcirco
monemus
excellentiam
tuam
,
ut
divinae
gratiae
semper
memor
existas
,
quae
tibi
,
&
Regni
pacem
&
justitiae
notitiam
tribuit
.
Honorem
igitur
Dei
&
Ecclesiarum
ejus
in
regno
tuo
diligenter
observa
&
justitiam
efficaciter
exequere
,
quia
per
honorem
Dei
tuus
profecto
honor
augebitur
.
Audivimus
electum
Eboracensis
Ecclesiae
,
virum
sapientem
,
&
strenuum
,
sine
judicio
,
ab
Eboracensi
Ecclesia
sequestratum
,
quod
nimirum
divinae
justitiae
&
Sanctorum
Patrum
institutionibus
adversatur
.
Nos
quidem
,
neque
Cantuariensem
Ecclesiam
minui
,
neque
Eboracensem
,
praejudicium
volumus
pati
,
sed
eam
constitutionem
,
quae
à
Beato
Gregorio
,
Anglicae
gentis
Apostolo
,
inter
easdem
Ecclesias
constituta
est
,
firmam
censemus
illibatamque
servari
.
Idem
ergo
electus
,
ut
justitia
exigit
,
ad
suam
Ecclesiam
revocetur
.
Si
quid
autem
quaestionis
inter
easdem
Ecclesias
agitur
,
praesentibus
utrisque
partibus
,
in
nostra
praesentia
pertractetur
ut
,
praestante
Deo
,
utraque
Ecclesia
finem
suae
justitiae
consequatur
.
Data
Beneventi
Nonis
Aprilis
.
Ben.
A●
p.
59.
a.
Haec
est
Concordia
facta
inter
Regem
,
&
filios
suos
.
Notum
sit
tam
praesentibus
quam
futuris
,
Hoved.
f.
●
a.
n.
30.
quod
pax
enter
Dominum
Regem
,
&
filios
suos
Henricum
,
viz.
&
Richardum
,
&
Gaufridum
,
N.
in
hunc
modum
Deo
volente
reformata
est
.
Henricus
Rex
filius
Regis
,
&
fratres
sui
praedicti
,
ad
patrem
suum
,
&
ad
servitium
ejus
sicut
ad
dominum
suum
redierunt
,
liberi
,
et
absoluti
ab
omni
juramento
,
et
in
ipsa
,
quam
inter
se
,
vel
cum
aliis
fecerunt
contra
eum
,
v●l
homines
suos
et
omnes
homines
et
barones
,
qui
à
fidelitate
patris
causa
eorum
recesse
rant
,
clamaverunt
quietos
ab
omni
juramento
,
quod
iis
fecerant
,
et
ita
quieti
et
liberi
ab
omni
Juramento
,
et
absoluti
ab
omni
Conventione
quam
iis
fecerant
,
in
Dominium
,
et
Ligantiam
Domini
Regis
redierunt
.
Et
dominus
Rex
debet
r●habere
,
ipse
,
et
homines
sui
,
et
Barones
sui
,
omnes
terras
suas
,
et
Castella
sua
,
quae
habuerunt
quindecim
diebus
antequam
filii
sui
recederent
ab
eo
.
Similiter
et
Barones
et
homines
sui
qui
recesserunt
ab
eo
,
et
secuti
sunt
filios
suos
,
debent
rehabere
terras
suas
,
quas
habuerunt
quindecim
diebus
antequam
ab
eo
recederent
,
et
dominus
Rex
remisit
omnem
malevolentiam
baronibus
et
hominibus
suis
,
qui
recesserunt
ab
eo
,
ita
quod
propter
hoc
nullum
malum
eis
faciet
,
quamdiu
fideliter
ei
servient
,
sicut
ligio
domino
suo
.
Et
Rex
filius
ejus
simili●er
perdonavit
omnibus
tam
Clericis
quam
Laicis
,
qui
cum
patre
suo
fuerant
omnem
malevolentiam
,
&
adsecuravit
in
manu
Domini
R●gis
patris
sui
,
quod
illis
qui
servierunt
ei
nec
malum
nec
damnum
aliquod
hac
de
causa
faciet
,
vel
p●rquiret
in
tota
vita
sua
.
Et
dominus
rex
per
hanc
conditionem
donat
Regi
filio
suo
duo
Castella
idonea
in
Normannia
ad
voluntatem
Patris
illius
,
&
singulis
annis
quindecim
millia
librarum
Andegavensium
,
&
Richardo
filio
suo
duo
receptacula
idonea
in
Pictavia
,
unde
Regi
damnum
non
possit
provenire
:
&
medietatem
reddituum
Pictaviae
in
denariis
.
Ganfrido
vero
filio
suo
dat
in
Britannia
in
denariis
medietatem
maritagii
filiae
Comitis
Conani
,
quam
ducere
debet
in
uxorem
,
&
postquam
concessione
Romanae
Ecclesiae
eam
in
uxorem
duxerit
,
habebit
omnes
redditus
illius
maritagii
,
sicut
continetur
in
Charta
Comitis
Conani
.
Prisones
vero
qui
cum
domino
Rege
finem
fecerunt
,
ante
factam
pacem
cum
domino
Rege
:
Videlicet
,
Rex
Scotiae
,
et
Comes
Leicestriae
,
&
Comes
Cestriae
,
&
Radulfus
de
Fulgeriis
,
&
obsides
eorum
,
&
obsides
aliorum
Prisonum
,
quos
prius
habuerat
,
sint
extra
Conventionem
istam
.
Alii
autem
prisones
ex
utraque
parte
deliberari
debent
,
ita
scilicet
,
quod
dominus
rex
obsides
accipiet
de
prisonibus
suis
,
de
quibus
habere
voluerit
,
&
qui
dare
poterunt
.
Et
de
aliis
habebit
securitatem
per
fidem
&
Sacramentum
suum
,
&
amicorum
suorum
.
Castella
vero
quae
firmata
sunt
,
vel
infortiata
postquam
guerra
incepit
,
in
terra
domini
Regis
,
pro
voluntate
sua
debent
redigi
in
illum
Statum
in
quo
fuerunt
quindecim
diebus
ante
guerram
.
Praeterea
sciendum
est
quod
Rex
Henricus
filius
Regis
concessit
domino
regi
patri
suo
,
se
quam
firmiter
observaturum
omnes
donationes
eleemosynarum
quas
dederat
vel
daturus
erat
de
terris
suis
,
&
donationes
terrarum
quas
dederat
hominibus
suis
,
vel
daturus
erat
pro
servitio
suo
.
Concessit
etiam
se
firmiter
&
inconcusse
observaturum
donationem
,
quam
Rex
pater
suus
fecit
Johanni
fratri
suo
;
videlicet
,
mille
libratas
reddituum
in
Anglia
de
dominico
suo
,
&
de
excaetis
suis
ad
voluntatem
suam
,
cum
pertinentiis
suis
,
&
Castellum
de
Notingham
cum
Comitatu
,
&
Castellum
de
Merleberga
cum
pertinentiis
suis
:
&
in
Normannia
mille
libratas
reddituum
Andegavensium
,
&
duo
Castella
in
Normannia
,
ad
voluntatem
patris
,
&
in
Andegavia
,
&
in
terra
quae
fuit
Comitis
Andegaviae
mille
libratas
reddituum
Andegaviae
,
&
unum
Castellum
in
Andegavia
,
&
unum
Castellum
in
Turonica
,
&
unum
Castellum
in
Cenomannia
.
Concessum
est
autem
a
domino
rege
,
pro
amore
filii
sui
,
quod
omnes
illi
,
qui
recesserunt
ab
eo
post
filium
suum
&
in
recessu
suo
forisfecerunt
,
in
terra
domini
Regis
ad
pac●m
ejus
revertantur
.
Ita
quod
de
catallis
,
quae
asportaverunt
in
recessu
suo
,
non
respondeant
:
de
morte
vel
proditione
,
vel
perditione
alicujus
membri
respondeant
secundum
Judicium
,
&
consuetudinem
terrae
.
Qui
autem
ante
guerram
quacunque
de
causa
aufugerunt
,
et
ad
servitium
filii
sui
venerunt
,
pro
amore
filii
sui
,
ad
pacem
revertantur
,
si
vadium
et
plegium
dederint
standi
judicio
de
his
,
quae
ante
guerram
forisfecerunt
.
Illi
autem
qui
in
placito
erant
quando
recesserunt
ad
filium
suum
ad
pacem
revertantur
,
ita
quod
in
eo
statu
placita
sua
sint
,
in
quo
erant
quando
recesserunt
.
Ben
Abb●
p.
108.
a.
Haec
est
pax
&
concordia
facta
inter
Regem
Franciae
&
Regem
Angliae
.
SCiant
omnes
tam
praesentes
quam
futuri
,
Hoveden
.
f.
325.
b.
n
quod
ego
Lodowicus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Francorum
,
&
ego
Henricus
eadem
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
N.
36
volumus
ad
omnium
tam
praesentium
quam
futurorum
notitiam
pervenire
;
nos
Deo
inspirante
promisisse
&
jurasse
,
quod
simul
ibimus
in
servitium
Christianitatis
,
&
crucem
suscipiemus
ituri
Jerosolymam
,
sicut
in
scripto
de
susceptione
crucis
inter
nos
facto
continetur
.
Volumus
etiam
quod
omnes
sciant
,
quod
sic
sumus
&
amodo
volumus
esse
amici
,
quod
uterque
nostrum
alteri
conservabit
vitam
,
&
membra
,
&
terrenum
honorem
suum
contra
omnes
homines
,
pro
posse
suo
.
Et
si
quaecunque
persona
alterutri
nostrum
malum
facere
praesumpserit
,
ego
Henricus
juvabo
Lodowicum
regem
Franciae
dominum
meum
,
contra
omnes
homines
pro
posse
meo
.
Et
ego
Lodowicus
juvabo
Henricum
Regem
Angliae
contra
omnes
homines
pro
posse
meo
,
sicut
hominem
,
&
fidelem
meum
,
salva
fide
,
quam
debemus
hominibus
nostris
,
quamdiu
ipsi
fidem
nobis
servabunt
.
Et
neuter
nostrum
amodo
retinebit
inimicum
alterius
in
terra
sua
,
ex
quo
requisitus
inde
fuerit
.
Et
ut
inter
nos
amodo
tollatur
omnis
materia
discordiae
,
concessimus
ad
invicem
quod
de
terris
&
possessionibus
,
&
aliis
rebus
,
quas
quisque
nostrum
modo
possidet
,
alter
adversus
alterum
inde
nihil
à
modo
petet
,
excepto
eo
de
Alvernia
,
unde
contentio
inter
nos
est
,
&
excepto
feodo
de
Castro
Radulfi
,
&
exceptis
minutis
feodis
&
divisis
terrarum
nostrarum
de
Beria
,
si
homines
nostri
aliquid
inde
interceperint
inter
se
vel
adversus
alterum
nostrum
.
Si
autem
super
his
,
quae
superius
excepta
sunt
,
per
nosmet
ipsos
convenire
non
poterimus
:
ego
Lodowicus
rex
Francorum
elegi
tres
Episcopos
,
Claremontensem
,
Nivernensem
,
Treternensem
;
&
tres
Barones
,
Comitem
Theobaldum
,
&
Comitem
Robertum
,
&
Petrum
de
Turtenei
fratres
meos
.
Et
ego
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
elegi
tres
Episcopos
,
Willielmum
Cenomanensem
,
Petrum
Petragorensem
&
Robertum
Nannatensem
:
&
tres
Barones
,
Mauricium
de
Croun
,
Willielmum
Maingot
&
Petrum
de
monte
Rabel
ex
parte
mea
,
qui
inquisita
diligenter
hinc
&
inde
veritate
,
tam
per
seipsos
,
quam
per
juramenta
illarum
terrarum
praed●cti
Episcopi
in
verbo
veritatis
asservabunt
,
&
laici
jurabunt
,
quod
quaecunque
cognoverint
de
jure
cujusque
nostrum
esse
,
hoc
inter
nos
dicent
,
&
nos
eorum
dicto
bona
fide
firmiter
stabimus
.
Si
vero
omnes
illi
Episcopi
,
quos
ego
Lodowicus
elegi
interesse
non
poterunt
,
nihilominus
stabimus
dicto
illorum
duorum
qui
intererunt
.
Et
si
omnes
Barones
ex
mea
parte
nominati
non
interfuerint
,
pro
eo
non
remanebit
,
quin
stemus
dicto
aliorum
duorum
qui
interfuerint
,
Et
similiter
erit
de
illis
,
quos
ego
Rex
Henricus
elegi
,
tam
de
Episcopis
,
quam
de
Baronibus
.
Juravimus
etiam
quod
nullum
malum
faciemus
eis
propter
hoc
,
quod
veritatem
inde
dixerint
.
Et
si
forte
,
quod
Deus
avertat
,
inter
nos
de
terris
nostris
aliqua
querela
à
modo
oriatur
per
eosdem
bona
fide
,
&
sine
malo
ingenio
sine
dilatione
terminetur
.
Si
autem
aliqua
praedictarum
personarum
interim
mortua
fuerit
altera
loco
ipsius
substituatur
.
Si
vero
alteruter
nostrum
ante
susceptionem
crucis
,
iter
peregrinationis
arripere
voluerit
,
alter
qui
remanebit
,
terram
illius
qui
in
peregrinatione
erit
,
&
homines
sicut
sua
propria
&
dominica
,
fideliter
custodiet
,
&
manu
tenebit
.
Postquam
vero
Deo
volente
crucem
susceperimus
,
homines
nostros
,
qui
nobiscum
ibunt
faciemus
jurare
,
quod
si
alteruter
nostrum
in
via
decesserit
,
quod
Deus
avertat
,
ita
illi
qui
superstes
erit
,
fideliter
servient
,
sicut
servirent
domino
suo
,
si
vivus
esset
,
quamdiu
in
terra
Jerosolymitana
morari
voluerint
.
Pecuniam
vero
defuncti
habebit
vivus
ad
faciendum
Servitium
Chr●stianitatis
,
praeter
partem
illam
,
quam
ante
iter
suum
certis
locis
&
certis
personis
dandam
decreverit
.
Et
si
uterque
nostrum
decesserit
,
eligemus
si
Deus
nobis
spatium
indulserit
de
probis
&
fidelibus
hominibus
nostris
,
quibus
comitetur
pecunia
utriusque
nostrum
;
ad
faciendum
Servitium
Christianitatis
,
&
qui
ducent
&
regent
homines
nostros
,
antequam
etiam
iter
arripiamus
post
susceptam
crucem
,
faciemus
illos
jurare
,
quos
custodes
&
gubernatores
constituemus
terrarum
nostrarum
,
Quod
ipsi
bona
fide
,
cum
omne
posse
suo
,
si
necesse
fuerit
sese
ad
invicem
juvabunt
ad
defendendum
terras
nostras
,
cum
ab
invicem
requisiti
fuerint
,
Quod
illi
,
quos
ego
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
praefecero
ad
gubernandum
terras
meas
cum
omni
posse
suo
juvabunt
ad
defendendum
terras
Lodowici
Regis
Franciae
domini
mei
,
quemadmodum
terras
meas
defenderent
si
civitas
mea
Rothomagi
obsessa
esset
.
Et
eodem
modo
quod
illi
quos
ego
Lodowicus
Rex
Franciae
praefecero
,
ad
gubernandum
terras
meas
cum
omni
posse
suo
juvabunt
ad
defendendum
terras
Henrici
regis
Angliae
,
quemadmodum
terras
meas
defenderent
,
si
civitas
mea
Parisius
obsessa
esset
.
Volo
etiam
quod
mercatores
,
&
omnes
homines
tam
clerici
quam
laici
de
terra
sua
cum
omnibus
rebus
suis
securi
sint
&
pacem
habeant
per
omnes
terras
meas
.
Et
ego
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
similiter
volo
,
quod
mercatores
,
&
omnes
homines
tam
Clerici
,
quam
laici
de
terra
regis
Franciae
domini
mei
,
cum
omnibus
rebus
suis
securi
sint
,
&
pacem
habeant
per
omnes
terras
meas
.
Haec
autem
suprascripta
nos
firmiter
observaturos
promisimus
,
&
juravimus
,
in
praesentia
venerabilis
Petri
tituli
S.
Chrysogoni
presbyteri
Cardinalis
,
Apostolicae
sedis
legati
,
&
in
praesentia
Richardi
Wintoniensis
Episcopi
,
&
Johannis
Carnotensis
Episcopi
.
&
Henrici
Baiocensis
Episcopi
,
&
Frogerii
Sagiensis
Episcopi
,
&
Egidii
Ebroicensis
Episcopi
,
&
Henrici
Regis
Angliae
filii
,
&
Comitis
Theobaldi
,
&
Comitis
Roberti
,
&
Petri
de
Curterai
,
&
Comitis
Simonis
Ebroicensis
,
&
Willielmi
de
Humez
,
&
multorum
aliorum
tam
clericorum
quam
laicorum
.
Adrianus
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Carissimo
in
Christo
filio
illustri
Anglorum
Regi
,
Salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Rad.
de
Diceto
.
Col.
529.
n.
60.
LAudabiliter
satis
&
fructuose
de
glorioso
nomine
propagando
in
terris
&
aeternae
felicitatis
praemio
cumulando
in
coelis
,
tua
magnificentia
N.
37
cogitat
,
dum
ad
dilatandos
Ecclesiae
terminos
,
ad
declarandum
indoctis
&
rudibus
populis
Christianae
fidei
veritatem
,
&
vitiorum
plantaria
de
agro
Dominico
extirpanda
sicut
catholicus
Princeps
intendis
,
&
ad
id
convenientius
exequendum
consilium
Apostolicae
sedis
exigis
&
favorem
.
In
quo
facto
quanto
altiori
consilio
&
majori
discretione
procedes
,
tanto
in
eo
feliciorem
progressum
te
praestante
Domino
confidimus
habiturum
,
eo
quod
ad
bonum
exitum
semper
&
finem
soleant
attingere
quae
de
ardore
fidei
&
religionis
amore
principium
acceperunt
.
Sane
Hiberniam
&
omnes
insulas
quibus
sol
Justiciae
Christus
illuxit
,
&
quae
documenta
fidei
Christianae
receperunt
,
ad
jus
beati
Petri
&
Sacrosanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
(
quod
tua
etiam
nobilitas
recognoscit
)
non
est
dubium
pertinere
,
unde
tanto
in
eis
libentius
plantationem
fidelem
&
germen
Deo
gratum
inserimus
,
quanto
id
a
nobis
interno
examine
districtius
prospicimus
exigendum
.
Significasti
siquidem
nobis
,
fili
in
Christo
Karissime
,
te
Hyberniae
insulam
,
ad
subdendum
illum
populum
legibus
,
et
viciorum
plantaria
inde
extirpanda
velle
intrare
,
&
de
singulis
domibus
annuam
unius
denarii
beato
Petro
velle
solvere
pensionem
,
&
jura
Ecclesiarum
illius
terrae
illibata
et
integra
conservare
.
Nos
itaque
pium
et
laudabile
desiderium
tuum
favore
congruo
prosequentes
,
et
petitioni
tuae
benignum
impendentes
àssensum
,
gratum
et
acceptum
habemus
,
ut
pro
dilatandis
Ecclesiae
terminis
,
pro
viciorum
restringendo
decursu
,
pro
corrigendis
moribus
et
virtutibus
inserendis
,
pro
Christianae
religionis
augmento
insulam
illam
ingrediaris
,
et
quae
ad
honorem
Dei
et
Salutem
illius
spectaverint
exequaris
,
et
illius
terrae
populus
honorifice
te
recipiat
,
et
sicut
dominum
veneretur
,
jure
nimirum
Ecclesiarum
illibato
,
et
integro
permanente
,
et
Salva
beato
Petro
et
Sacrosanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
de
singulis
domibus
annua
unius
denarii
pensione
.
Si
ergo
quod
concepisti
animo
effectu
duxeris
prosequente
complendum
,
stude
gentem
illam
bonis
moribus
informare
,
et
agas
,
tam
per
te
quam
per
illos
quos
ad
hoc
fide
,
verbo
,
et
vita
idoneos
esse
perspexeris
,
ut
decoretur
ibi
Ecclesia
,
plantetur
et
crescat
fidei
Christianae
religio
,
et
quae
ad
honorem
Dei
et
Salutem
pertinent
animarum
taliter
ordinentur
,
ut
et
a
Deo
sempiternae
mercedis
cumulum
consequi
merearis
,
et
in
terris
gloriosum
nomen
valeas
in
seculis
optinere
.
Anno
igitur
Dominicae
Incarnationis
MCLXXII
primo
autem
anno
,
Girald●
Ca●
lib.
1.
Ex●
Hibern
.
c.
●
f.
776.
n.
●
quo
illustrissimus
Anglorum
Rex
et
Hiberniae
triumphator
ipsam
insulam
acquisivit
,
Christianus
Lismoriensis
Episcopus
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
,
N.
Donatus
Cassiliensis
,
Laurentius
Dubliniensis
,
et
Catholicus
Tuomenensis
,
Archiepiscopi
,
cum
suffraganeis
suis
et
Co-episcopis
,
Abbatibus
quoque
,
Archidiaconis
,
Prioribus
,
et
Decanis
et
multis
aliis
Hiberniensis
Ecclesiae
Praelatis
,
ex
ipsius
triumphatoris
mandato
,
in
civitate
Cassiliensi
convenerunt
et
de
utilitate
Ecclesiae
,
et
Statu
ejus
in
meliorem
formam
producendo
,
ibidem
concilium
celebrarunt
.
Huic
consilio
interfuerunt
isti
a
rege
missi
:
venerabilis
vir
Radulfus
Abbas
de
Buldewas
,
Radulfus
Archidiaconus
de
Landaff
,
Nicolaus
Capellanus
,
et
alii
Clerici
,
et
nuncii
domini
Regis
.
Concilii
autem
Statuta
subscripta
sunt
,
et
regiae
sublimitatis
autoritate
firmata
.
Capitula
.
I.
Vt
fiant
legitima
Matrimonia
,
nec
inter
cognatos
et
affines
.
Primo
,
Statutum
est
,
quod
universi
Fideles
i●
Christo
.
fideles
per
Hiberniam
constituti
,
repudiato
cognatorum
et
affinium
contubernio
,
legitima
contrahant
Matrimonia
et
observent
.
II.
Vt
infantes
catechizentur
,
&
in
ipsis
Ecclesiis
baptizentur
.
Secundo
,
quod
infantes
ante
fores
Ecclesiae
catechizentur
,
&
in
Sacro
fonte
in
ipsis
baptismalibus
Ecclesiis
baptizentur
.
III.
Vt
decimae
persolvantur
.
Tertio
,
quod
universi
fideles
Christi
decimas
animalium
,
frugum
,
caeterarumque
proventionum
,
Ecclesiae
,
cujus
fuerint
parochiani
persolvant
.
IV.
Vt
terrae
Ecclesiasticae
ab
omni
saecularium
exactione
sint
immunes
.
In
quarto
,
quod
omnes
terrae
Ecclesiasticae
,
&
earum
possessiones
,
ab
omnium
secularium
hominum
exactione
penitus
sint
immunes
.
Et
specialiter
quod
nec
Reguli
,
nec
Comites
,
nec
aliqui
potentes
viri
Hiberniae
,
nec
eorum
filii
cum
familiis
suis
,
cibaria
&
hospitalitates
,
in
territoriis
Ecclesiasticis
,
secundum
consuetudinem
exigant
,
nec
amodo
violenter
extorquere
praesumant
;
&
quod
de
villis
Ecclesiarum
cibus
ille
detestabilis
,
qui
quater
in
anno
a
vicinis
Comitibus
exigitur
de
caetero
nullatenus
exigatur
.
V.
Vt
quando
aliqui
componunt
pro
homicidio
,
clerici
licet
cognati
nihil
persolvant
.
In
quinto
,
quod
pro
homicidio
a
laicis
perpetrato
,
quoties
inde
cum
suis
inimicis
componunt
,
clerici
videlicet
eorum
cognati
nihil
inde
persolvant
,
sed
sicut
in
homicidii
perpetratione
,
sic
in
pecuniae
solutione
sint
immunes
.
VI.
Vt
omnes
faciant
testamentum
.
Sexto
,
quod
universi
fideles
in
infirmitate
positi
,
confessore
suo
&
vicinis
astantibus
,
cum
debita
solemnitate
testamentum
condant
,
bona
sua
mobilia
,
dummodo
uxores
&
liberos
habeant
(
aere
alieno
&
servientium
mercede
exceptis
)
in
tres
partes
dividant
:
unam
liberis
,
alteram
uxori
legitimae
,
tertiam
propriis
exequiis
relinquentes
.
Et
si
forte
prolem
legitimam
non
habuerint
,
bona
ipsa
inter
ipsum
&
uxorem
in
duo
media
dividantur
.
Et
si
legitima
uxor
decesserit
,
inter
ipsum
&
liberos
bipartiri
debent
.
VII
.
Vt
extrema
officia
mortuis
reddantur
.
Septimo
,
ut
cum
bona
confessione
decedentibus
,
&
Missarum
&
vigiliarum
exhibitione
,
&
more
sepeliendi
,
obsequium
debitum
persolvatur
.
VIII
.
Vt
divina
officia
ritu
Anglicano
fiant
.
Octavo
,
itaque
omnia
Divina
ad
instar
Sacrosanctae
Ecclesiae
juxta
quod
Anglicana
observat
Ecclesia
,
in
omnibus
partibus
Ecclesiae
am●odo
tractentur
.
Dignum
etenim
&
justissimum
est
,
ut
sicut
dominum
Regem
ex
Anglia
sortita
est
divinitus
Hibernia
;
sic
etiam
exinde
vive●ndi
formam
accipiat
meliorem
.
Ipsi
namque
regi
magnifico
tam
Ecclesiam
quam
Regnum
Hibernia
debet
,
quicquid
de
bono
pacis
&
incremento
religionis
hactenus
est
assecuta
.
Nam
ante
ipsius
adventum
in
Hi●erniam
,
multimoda
malorum
genera
,
a
multis
retro
temporibus
ibidem
emerserant
,
quae
ipsius
potentia
&
munere
in
desuetudinem
abiere
.
Ardmachiensis
vero
primas
,
ob
corporis
imbecillitatem
,
&
grandaevitatem
,
tum
praesens
non
fuerat
.
Sed
postea
Dubliniam
venit
,
regiae
dispositioni
per
omnia
favorem
praebens
,
vulgi
opinione
vir
sacer
,
vaccam
candidam
,
cujus
solum
lacte
vescebatur
,
secum
,
quocunque
venerat
,
circumducens
.
The
Reason
of
the
first
three
Constitutions
is
rendered
by
Benedictus
Abbas
,
p.
39.
b.
&
40.
a.
Mos
prius
erat
per
diversa
loca
Hiberniae
,
quod
statim
cum
puer
nasceretur
,
pater
ipsius
vel
quislibet
alius
,
Eum
ter
mergeret
in
aqua
,
&
si
divitis
fuerit
filius
,
ter
mergeretur
in
Lacte
,
&
postea
solebant
Aquam
illam
&
lac
illud
projicere
in
Cloacis
suis
vel
aliis
locis
immundis
.
Praeceperant
etiam
in
illo
Concilio
decimas
dari
viris
Ecclesiasticis
de
omnibus
quae
possidebant
;
plerique
enim
illorum
nunquam
decimas
dederant
,
nec
etiam
sciebant
,
si
dare
debent
.
Preterea
praeceperunt
in
eodem
Concilio
,
ut
Laici
qui
uxores
habere
vellent
,
eas
sibi
Copularent
,
Jure
Ecclesiastico
.
Plerique
enim
illorum
,
quot
volebant
uxores
habebant
,
&
etiam
Cognatas
suas
germanas
,
habere
solebant
sibi
uxores
.
This
is
all
this
Author
hath
of
this
Council
.
Hic
est
finis
,
&
Concordia
,
Hov.
f.
3●
b.
n.
20.
●
Abb.
p.
69.
quae
facta
fuit
apud
Windeshores
in
octabis
Sancti
Michaelis
,
anno
gratiae
millesimo
centesimo
septuagesimo
quinto
,
inter
dominum
Regem
Angliae
Henricum
filium
Matildis
Imperatricis
&
N.
Rodericum
Regem
Conactae
per
Catholicum
Tuamensem
Archiepiscopum
&
Abbatem
Cantordem
Sancti
Brandani
,
&
magistrum
Laurentium
cancellarium
Regis
Conactae
.
Scilicet
quod
Rex
Angliae
concedit
praedicto
Roderico
ligio
homini
suo
,
Regi
Conactae
,
quamdiu
ei
fideliter
serviet
,
ut
sit
Rex
sub
eo
paratus
ad
servitium
suum
,
sicut
homo
suus
,
&
ut
teneat
terram
ita
bene
,
&
in
pace
sicut
tenuit
antequam
dominus
Rex
Angliae
intraret
Hiberniam
;
reddendo
ei
tributum
,
&
totam
aliam
terram
,
&
habitatores
terrae
habeat
sub
se
,
&
justiciet
ut
tributum
Regi
Angliae
integre
persolvant
,
&
per
manum
ejus
;
&
sua
jura
sibi
conservent
,
&
illi
qui
modo
tenent
,
teneant
in
pace
quamdiu
manserint
in
fidelitate
Regis
Angliae
,
&
ei
fideliter
&
integre
persolverint
tributum
&
alia
jura
sua
,
quae
ei
debent
per
manum
Regis
Conactae
,
salvo
in
omnibus
jure
&
honore
domini
Regis
Angliae
&
suo
.
Et
si
qui
ex
eis
Regi
Angliae
&
ei
rebelles
fuerint
,
&
tributum
&
alia
jura
Regis
Angliae
per
manum
suam
solvere
noluerint
,
&
fidelitate
Regis
Angliae
recesserunt
,
ipse
eos
justitiet
&
amoveat
.
Et
si
eos
per
se
justitiare
non
poterit
,
constabularius
Regis
Angliae
&
His
Forc●
familia
sua
de
terra
illa
,
juvabunt
eum
ad
hoc
faciendum
,
cum
ab
ipso
fuerint
requisiti
,
&
ipsi
viderint
quod
necesse
fuerit
.
Et
propter
hunc
finem
reddit
praedictus
Rex
Conactae
domino
Angliae
tributum
singulis
annis
scilicet
,
de
singulis
decem
animalibus
unum
corium
placabile
mercatoribus
,
tam
de
tota
terra
sua
quam
de
aliena
.
Excepto
quod
de
terris
illis
,
quas
dominus
Rex
Angliae
retinuit
in
dominio
suo
,
&
in
dominio
Baronum
su●rum
,
nihil
se
intromittet
,
scilicet
Divilinâ
cum
pertinentiis
suis
,
&
Mida
cum
omnibus
pert●nentiis
suis
,
sicut
unquam
Murchar●
Mac
Leghlin
eam
melius
&
plenius
tenuit
,
aut
aliqui
,
qui
eam
de
eo
tenuerunt
.
Et
excepta
Wexfordia
.
Wasefordia
,
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
scilicet
cum
tota
Lagenia
.
Et
excepta
Wa●erfordia
,
cum
tota
terra
illa
quae
est
a
Waterforde
usque
ad
Duncaruan
,
ita
quod
Dunecaruan
sit
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
infra
terram
illam
.
Et
si
Hibernenses
qui
aufugerunt
,
redire
voluerint
ad
terram
Baronum
Regis
Angliae
,
redeant
in
pace
,
reddendo
tributum
praedictum
quod
alii
reddunt
,
vel
faciendo
antiqua
servitia
,
quae
facere
solebant
pro
terris
suis
.
Et
hoc
sit
in
arbitrio
&
voluntate
dominorum
suorum
.
Et
si
aliqui
eorum
redire
noluerint
ad
dominum
eorum
Regem
Conactae
,
ipse
cogat
eos
redire
ad
terram
suam
,
&
ibi
remaneant
,
&
pacem
habeant
,
&
Rex
Conactae
accipiat
obsides
,
ab
omnibus
quos
ei
commisit
dominus
Rex
Angliae
,
ad
voluntatem
domini
Regis
&
suam
.
Et
ipse
dabit
obsides
ad
voluntatem
domini
Regis
Angliae
illos
,
vel
alios
,
&
ipsi
servient
domino
regi
de
canibus
&
avibus
suis
singulis
annis
,
de
praesentiis
suis
.
Et
nullum
omnino
de
quacunque
terra
domini
Regis
sit
,
retinebunt
contra
voluntatem
&
mandatum
domini
Regis
.
His
testibus
.
Richardo
Episcopo
Wintoniae
:
Gaufrido
Episcopo
Eliensi
:
Laurentio
Diviliniensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Gaufrido
,
&
Nicholao
,
&
Rogero
capellanis
Regis
;
Willielmo
Comite
de
Exesse
Richardo
,
;
de
Luci
,
Gaufrido
de
Pertico
,
Reginaldo
de
Cortinea
&
aliis
multis
.
Charta
R.
Henr.
II.
de
Libertatibus
Ecclesiae
&
Regno
concessis
,
Anno
ejus
primo
,
vel
circiter
.
A.
D.
1155.
HEnricus
,
Dei
gratia
,
Rex
Angliae
,
Dux
Normanniae
et
Aquitaniae
,
N.
40
Comes
Andagaviae
,
Baronibus
et
fidelibus
suis
Francis
et
Anglis
salutem
.
Spelm.
Concil
.
Vol.
2.
f.
51.
Concedit
omnes
Consuetudines
,
quas
Rex
Hen.
I.
concessit
.
Sciatis
me
ad
honorem
Dei
,
et
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
,
et
pro
communi
emendatione
totius
regni
mei
,
concessisse
et
reddidisse
,
et
praesenti
Chartâ
meâ
confirmasse
Deo
et
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
,
et
omnibus
Comitibus
et
Baronibus
,
et
omnibus
hominibus
meis
,
omnes
consuetudines
quas
Rex
Henricus
,
avus
meus
,
eis
dedit
et
concessit
.
Similiter
etiam
omnes
malas
consuetudines
,
quas
ipse
delevit
et
remisit
,
ego
remitto
,
et
deleri
concedo
,
pro
me
et
haeredi●us
meis
.
Praecipit
,
ut
Ecclesia
,
&
omnes
homines
sui
eas
teneant
quiete
.
Quare
volo
et
firmiter
praecipio
,
quod
Sancta
Ecclesia
,
et
omnes
Comites
et
Barones
,
et
omnes
mei
homines
,
omn●s
illas
consuetudines
,
et
donationes
et
libertates
,
et
liberas
consuetudines
,
habeant
et
teneant
,
libere
et
quiete
,
bene
et
in
pace
et
integre
,
de
me
et
haeredibus
meis
,
sibi
et
haeredibus
suis
,
adeo
liberè
et
quiete
et
plenariè
in
omnibus
,
sicut
Rex
Henricus
avus
meus
eis
dedit
et
concessit
,
et
Chartâ
suâ
confirmavit
.
Teste
Richardo
de
Luci.
Consuetudines
quas
avitas
Vocabant
,
Assisa
,
vel
Ordinationes
de
Clarendon
,
Anno
Domini
1164.
ANno
ab
Incarnatione
Domini
millesimo
centesimo
sexagesimo
quarto
Papatus
Alexandri
anno
quarto
illustrissimi
Regis
Anglorum
Henrici
secundi
anno
decimo
.
Quadrile●
lib.
5.
in
●cipio
.
In
praesentia
ejusdem
Regis
facta
recordatio
N.
&
recognitio
cujusdam
partis
consuetudinum
&
libertatum
&
dignitatum
antecessorum
suorum
,
videlicet
Regis
Henrici
avi
sui
,
&
aliorum
,
que
observari
&
teneri
debent
in
regno
.
Et
propter
dissentiones
&
discordias
que
emerserant
inter
Clerum
,
&
Iustitias
Domini
regis
,
&
Barones
regni
,
de
consuetudinibus
&
dignitatibus
:
Facta
est
ista
recognitio
coram
Archiepiscopis
&
Episcopis
,
&
Clero
,
&
Comitibus
,
&
Baronibus
,
&
Proceribus
regni
;
Et
easdem
consuetudines
recognitas
per
Archiepiscopos
,
&
Episcopos
,
&
Comites
,
&
Barones
,
&
per
nobiliores
&
antiquiores
regni
;
Thomas
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
,
&
Rogerus
Eboracensis
Archiepiscopus
,
&
Gilebertus
Londoniensis
Episcopus
,
&
Henricus
Wintoniensis
Episcopus
,
&
Nigellus
Eliensis
Episcopus
,
&
Willelmus
Norwicensis
Episcopus
,
&
Robertus
Lincolniensis
Episcopus
,
&
Hilarius
Cicestrensis
Episcopus
,
Jocelinus
Salesberiensis
,
&
Richardus
Cestrensis
Episcopus
,
&
Bartholomeus
Exoniensis
Episcopus
,
&
Robertus
Herefordensis
Episcopus
,
&
David
Menevensis
Episcopus
,
&
Rogerus
Wigornensis
electus
concesserunt
,
&
in
verbo
veritatis
,
viva
voce
firmiter
promiserunt
tenendas
&
observandas
Domino
Regi
&
heredibus
suis
,
bona
fide
,
&
absque
malo
ingenio
praesentibus
istis
,
Roberto
Comite
Leicestriae
,
Reginaldo
Comite
Cornubie
,
Conano
Comite
Britanie
,
Johanne
Comite
de
Augo
,
Rogerio
Comite
de
Clare
,
Comite
Ganfrido
de
Mandevilla
,
Hugone
Comite
Cestrie
,
Willielmo
Comite
de
Arundel
,
Comite
Patricio
—
,
Willielmo
Comite
de
Ferrariis
,
Richardo
de
Luci
,
Reginaldo
de
Sancto
Walerico
,
Rogerio
Bigot
,
Reginaldo
de
Warenna
,
Richerio
de
Aquila
,
Willielmo
de
Braiosa
,
Richardo
de
Camvilla
,
Nigello
de
Mowbray
,
Simone
de
Bello
Campo
,
Humfrido
de
Bohun
,
Matheo
de
Herefordia
,
Waltero
de
Meduana
,
Manacero
de
Biset
Dapifero
,
Willielmo
Malet
,
Willielmo
de
Curci
,
Roberto
de
D●nestavilla
,
Jocelino
de
Baillolio
,
Willielmo
de
Vallibus
,
Willielmo
de
Laisneto
,
Ganfrido
de
Vere
,
Willielmo
de
Hastinga
,
Hugone
de
M●ravilla
,
Alano
de
Newilla
,
Simone
filio
Petri
,
Willielmo
Malduit
Camerario
,
Johanne
Malduit
,
Johanne
Mariscallo
,
Petro
de
Mara
;
&
multis
aliis
Proceribus
&
Nobilibus
regni
,
tam
Clericis
quam
Laicis
.
Consuetudinum
vero
&
dignitatum
regni
recognitarum
quaedam
pars
praesenti
scripto
continetur
.
Cujus
partis
Capitula
sunt
hec
.
I.
DE
Advocatione
&
Praesentatione
Ecclesiarum
,
Chronic.
Gervas
.
●robern
.
〈◊〉
1386.
n.
〈◊〉
Mat.
Par●
100
n.
30●
Quadrilo●
supra
.
si
Controversia
emerserit
inter
Laicos
,
vel
Laicos
&
Clericos
,
in
Curia
Domini
regis
tractetur
&
terminetur
.
Primum
hoc
damnavit
Sancta
Romana
Ecclesia
sub
Alexandro
Papa
tertio
.
II.
Ecclesiae
de
feudo
Domini
Regis
non
possunt
in
perpetuum
dari
absque
assensu
&
consensione
ipsius
.
Hoc
Toleravit
.
III.
Clerici
rectati
,
&
accusati
de
quacunque
re
summoniti
a
justitia
Regis
,
venient
in
Curiam
ipsius
,
responsuri
ibidem
de
hoc
unde
videbitur
Curiae
Regis
quod
sit
ibi
respondendum
,
&
in
curia
Ecclesiastica
,
unde
videbitur
quod
sit
ibi
respondendum
,
ita
quod
Iustitia
Regis
mittet
in
curiam
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
,
ad
videndum
qua
ratione
res
ibi
tractabitur
.
Et
si
clericus
convictus
vel
confessus
fuerit
,
non
debet
de
caetero
Ecclesia
eum
tueri
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
IV.
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
&
personis
regni
,
non
licet
exire
de
regno
absque
licentia
Domini
Regis
,
&
si
exierint
,
si
domino
regi
placuerit
,
assecurabunt
quod
nec
in
eundo
,
nec
in
moram
faciendo
nec
in
redeundo
perquirent
malum
,
vel
dampnum
Domino
Regi
,
vel
regno
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
V.
Excommunicati
non
debent
dare
Vadium
ad
remanens
,
nec
praestare
juramentum
,
sed
tantum
Vadium
,
et
plegium
standi
Iudicio
Ecclesiae
ut
absolvantur
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
VI.
Laici
non
debent
accusari
,
nisi
per
certos
&
legales
accusatores
&
testes
in
praesentia
Episcopi
,
ita
quod
Archidiaconus
non
perdat
jus
suum
nec
quicquam
quod
inde
habere
debeat
,
&
si
tales
fuerint
qui
culpantur
,
quod
non
velit
,
vel
non
audeat
aliquis
eos
accusare
,
Vicecomes
requisitus
ab
Episcopo
,
faciet
jurare
xii
legales
homines
de
visneto
,
seu
de
villa
coram
Episcopo
,
quod
inde
veritatem
secundum
conscientiam
suam
manifestabunt
.
Hoc
toleravit
.
VII
.
Nullus
qui
de
Rege
teneat
in
Capite
,
nec
aliquis
Dominicorum
ministrorum
ejus
excommunicetur
,
nec
terrae
alicujus
illorum
sub
interdicto
ponantur
,
nisi
prius
Dominus
Rex
si
in
terra
fuerit
conveniatur
,
vel
Iusticia
ejus
si
extra
Regnum
fuerit
,
ut
rectum
de
ipso
faciat
,
&
ita
ut
quod
pertinebit
ad
Curiam
Regiam
ibidem
terminetur
,
&
de
eo
quod
spectabit
ad
Ecclesiasticam
Curiam
ad
eandem
mittatur
,
ut
ibidem
tractetur
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
VIII
.
De
appellationibus
si
emerserint
,
ab
Archidiacono
d●bent
procedere
ad
Episcopum
,
ab
Episcopo
ad
Archiepiscopum
.
Et
si
Archiepiscopus
defuerit
in
justitia
exhibenda
,
ad
Dominum
Regem
est
perveniendum
postremo
,
ut
praecepto
ipsius
in
Curia
Archiepiscopi
controversia
terminetur
,
ita
quod
non
debet
ulterius
procedere
absque
assensu
Domini
Regis
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
IX
.
Si
calumpnia
emerserit
inter
Clericum
&
laicum
,
vel
inter
laicum
&
Clericum
de
ullo
tenemento
quod
Clericus
velit
ad
elemosinam
attrahere
,
laicus
vero
ad
laicum
feudum
,
recognitione
xii
legalium
hominum
per
capitalis
justitiae
regis
consuetudinem
terminabitur
;
utrum
tenementum
sit
pertinens
ad
elemosinam
sive
ad
feudum
laicum
,
coram
ipsa
Iustitia
Regis
.
Et
si
recognitum
fuerit
ad
elemosinam
pertinere
,
placitum
erit
in
Curia
Ecclesiastica
:
Si
vero
ad
laicum
feudum
,
nisi
ambo
de
eodem
Episcopo
vel
Barone
advocaverint
,
erit
placitum
in
Curia
Regis
.
Sed
si
uterque
advocaverit
de
feudo
illo
,
eundem
Episcopum
vel
Baronem
erit
placitum
in
curia
ipsius
,
ita
quod
propter
factam
recognitionem
saisinam
non
amittat
,
qui
prius
saisiatus
fuerat
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
X.
Qui
de
Civitate
,
vel
Castello
,
vel
Burgo
,
vel
Dominico
Manerio
domini
Regis
fuerit
,
si
ab
Archidiacono
vel
Episcopo
de
aliquo
delicto
citatus
fuerit
unde
debeat
eis
respondere
,
&
ad
citationes
eorum
noluerit
satisfacere
,
bene
licet
eum
sub
interdicto
ponere
,
sed
non
debet
excommunicari
priusquam
Capitalis
minister
regis
villae
illius
conveniatur
,
ut
justitiet
eum
ad
satisfactionem
venire
.
Et
si
minister
inde
defecerit
ipse
erit
in
misericordia
Domini
Regis
,
&
exinde
poterit
Episcopus
accusatum
Ecclesiastica
justitia
coercere
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
XI
.
Archiepiscopi
,
&
Episcopi
&
universae
personae
regni
,
qui
de
rege
tenent
in
Capite
,
habent
possessiones
suas
de
Domino
rege
sicut
Baroniam
,
&
inde
respondent
justiciis
,
&
ministris
regis
,
&
sequuntur
&
faciunt
omnes
rectitudines
&
consuetudines
regias
,
&
sicut
Barones
caeteri
debent
interesse
Iudiciis
Curiae
Regis
cum
Baronibus
,
usque
perveniatur
in
judicio
ad
diminutionem
membrorum
vel
ad
mortem
.
Hoc
toleravit
.
XII
.
Cum
vacaverit
Archiepiscopatus
vel
Episcopatus
,
vel
Abbatia
,
vel
Prioratus
de
Dominio
regis
,
debet
esse
in
manu
ejus
,
&
exinde
percipiet
omnes
redditus
&
exitus
sicut
Dominicos
.
Et
cum
ventum
fuerit
ad
consulendum
Ecclesiae
,
debet
Dominus
Rex
mandare
propter
potentiores
personas
Ecclesiae
,
&
in
capella
ejus
debet
fieri
electio
assensu
Domini
Regis
&
Consilio
personarum
regni
quas
ad
hoc
faciendum
vocaverit
,
&
ibi
faciet
electus
homagium
,
&
fidelitatem
Domino
Regi
sicut
legio
Domino
de
vita
&
membris
&
de
honore
suo
terreno
,
salvo
ordine
suo
,
priusquam
sit
consecratus
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
XIII
.
Si
quisquam
de
proceribus
regni
defortiaverit
Archiepiscopo
,
vel
Episcopo
,
vel
Archidiacono
de
se
vel
de
suis
justiciam
exhibere
,
Dominus
Rex
debet
justiciare
.
Et
si
forte
aliquis
defortiaret
Domino
regi
rectitudinem
suam
,
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
,
&
Archidiaconi
,
debent
eum
justitiare
,
ut
Domino
regi
satisfaciat
.
Hoc
toleravit
.
XIV
.
Catalla
eorum
qui
sunt
in
forisfacto
regis
non
detineat
Ecclesia
vel
cimiterium
contra
Justiciam
regis
,
quia
ipsius
regis
sunt
sive
in
Ecclesiis
,
sive
extra
fuerint
inventa
.
Hoc
toleravit
.
XV.
Placita
de
debitis
quae
side
interposita
debentur
,
vel
absque
interpositione
fidei
sint
in
Justicia
Domini
regis
.
Hoc
damnavit
.
XVI
.
Filii
Rusticorum
non
debent
ordinari
absque
assensu
Domini
,
de
cujus
terra
nati
esse
dignoscuntur
.
Hoc
toleravit
.
These
Ordinances
o●
Statutes
of
Clarendon
,
were
sent
to
Pope
Alexander
the
Third
to
be
confirmed
;
but
notwithstanding
the
great
importunity
used
to
perswade
him
to
it
,
he
damn'd
most
,
and
only
tolerated
others
,
as
we
find
it
in
Labbe
's
Tenth
Tome
of
the
Councils
,
Col.
1431.
C.
&c.
and
according
to
the
Addition
to
every
Article
as
above
noted
.
Stabilimentum
factum
apud
Rothomagum
inter
Clericos
&
Barones
Normanniae
.
Historiae
Norman
.
Antiqu.
s●riptor
.
f.
1059.
EGo
Reginaldus
Comes
Boloniae
,
&
ego
Gulielmus
Martel
,
&
ego
Henricus
de
Estoteville
,
&
ego
W.
Cambellanus
Tanquarvillae
,
&
ego
Radulfus
Tesson
,
&
ego
Robertus
de
Vestieval
,
&
ego
Johannes
de
N.
42
Pratellis
,
&
ego
Henricus
de
Ferrariis
,
&
ego
Ph.
de
Nance
,
&
ego
W.
de
Mortuo
mari
,
&
ego
Robertus
de
Torci
,
&
ego
W.
de
Seranz
,
&
ego
Fulco
Paganellus
,
&
ego
W.
de
Homet
,
&
ego
Stephanus
de
Longocampo
,
&
ego
Hugo
de
Colunces
,
&
ego
Robertus
de
Wesneual
,
&
ego
W.
de
Pratell
.
&
ego
Johannes
de
Roboreto
,
&
ego
Odo
Castellanus
Beluaci
,
&
ego
Nich.
de
Montegniaco
,
&
ego
Thomas
de
Proaivilliaco
,
&
ego
Rogerus
de
Mellento
,
Notum
facimus
universis
,
quod
nos
juravimus
super
Sacrosancta
,
quod
jura
quae
Henricus
&
Richardus
quondam
Reges
Angliae
habuerunt
in
Normannia
adversus
Clerum
,
&
apud
Lexovium
&
alibi
,
&
jura
nostra
diceremus
.
Nos
autem
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
diximus
,
quod
vidimus
tempore
Henrici
&
Richardi
quondam
Regum
Angliae
,
quod
si
Ecclesia
pertinens
ad
donationem
laicae
personae
vacaret
,
si
ille
ad
quem
donatio
illius
Ecclesiae
pertinebat
,
praesentaret
idoneam
personam
Archiepiscopo
,
vel
Episcopo
,
in
cujus
Diocesi
sita
esset
Ecclesia
illa
;
Archiepiscopus
vel
Episcopus
eandem
personam
de
jure
recipere
tenebatur
,
nisi
alius
contenderet
praesentationem
illius
Ecclesiae
ad
se
pertinere
.
Si
vero
de
jure
patronatus
contentio
oriretur
,
Archiepiscopus
vel
Episcopus
nunquam
posset
alicui
conferre
Ecclesiam
illam
,
nec
aliquem
recipere
ad
Ecclesiam
illam
,
donec
contentio
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
,
vel
in
Curia
illius
,
de
cujus
Feodo
movet
Ecclesia
,
terminaretur
.
Quando
vero
causa
terminata
esset
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
,
aut
in
Curia
illius
,
de
cujus
feodo
movebat
Ecclesia
,
Archiepiscopus
,
vel
Episcopus
,
ad
testimonium
literarum
patentium
Domini
Regis
,
vel
Baillivi
sui
in
cujus
Curia
causa
esset
terminata
,
vel
illius
de
cujus
Feodo
movebat
Ecclesia
,
deberet
recipere
idoneam
personam
,
quam
praesentaret
ille
,
cui
adjudicatum
esset
jus
patronatus
illius
Ecclesiae
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
,
quod
Archiepiscopus
,
vel
Episcopus
,
vel
alia
inferior
Ecclesiastica
persona
non
debet
●erre
sententiam
excommunicationis
in
Barones
,
vel
in
Baillivos
,
aut
in
Servientes
Domini
Regis
,
aut
in
Clericos
domus
suae
,
Rege
non
requisito
,
vel
suo
Senescallo
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
,
quod
nulla
Ecclesiastica
persona
debet
aliquem
trahere
in
causam
pro
fide
,
vel
pro
Sacramento
quod
●iat
de
laico
feodo
,
vel
catallo
hominis
laici
.
Sed
si
fides
data
fuerit
de
catallo
maritagii
,
vel
de
legato
mortui
,
vel
de
catallo
Clerici
,
vel
Crucesignati
,
de
causa
illa
bene
possunt
judicare
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
quod
non
vidimus
tempore
Henrici
&
Richardi
quondam
Regum
Angliae
,
quod
aliquis
redderet
decimas
de
feriis
,
aut
de
genestis
,
aut
de
fossis
,
ubi
prius
fuerint
demosmatae
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
,
quod
vidimus
Henricum
,
&
Richardum
quondam
Reges
Angliae
tenentes
placitum
spatae
in
civitate
&
banleva
Lexovii
,
postquam
Arnulfus
Lexoviensis
Episcopus
recessit
a
N●rmannia
exul
hac
de
causa
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
,
quod
in
feodo
terrae
Gornaii
,
&
Feritatis
,
&
Gallefontis
,
non
debet
Archiepiscopus
tenere
nisi
tantum
tria
placita
,
scilicet
de
maritagio
,
de
Legato
mortui
,
&
de
Catallo
Clerici
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
super
hoc
quod
Archiepiscopus
petit
apud
Louers
,
quod
Richardus
quondam
Rex
Angliae
fecit
ei
excambium
,
&
inde
dedit
ei
Cartam
suam
.
Et
Dominus
Rex
faciet
ei
justitiam
secundum
tenorem
Cartae
suae
,
si
ei
placuerit
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
de
Clerico
,
qui
tenet
laicum
feodum
,
quod
si
Clericus
injuriosus
existit
Domino
,
a
quo
tenet
feodum
,
super
feodo
illo
;
Dominus
feodi
potest
saisire
omnia
catalla
clerici
,
quae
invenerit
super
feodum
,
de
quocunque
loco
venerint
,
donec
ei
satisfecerit
de
his
quae
pertinent
ad
laicum
feodum
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
,
quod
si
Clericus
teneat
aliquid
de
quo
conqueratur
laicus
,
&
Clericus
dicat
se
tenere
illud
nomine
eleemosynae
,
per
Sacramentum
legalium
hominum
patriae
recognoscetur
,
utrum
sit
laicum
feodum
an
eleemosyna
,
&
hoc
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
.
Similiter
si
laicus
tenet
rem
,
quam
Clericus
dicat
esse
suam
nomine
eleemosynae
,
recognoscetur
similiter
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
,
per
Sacramentum
legalium
hominum
patriae
.
Item
diximus
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
de
rebus
usurarii
,
quod
quandiu
usurarius
est
in
lecto
aegritudinis
,
si
distribuat
res
suas
propria
manu
sua
,
stabile
est
.
Post
mortem
vero
usurarii
,
omnes
res
suae
Domini
Regis
erunt
,
si
probatum
fuerit
quod
infra
annum
ante
mortem
commodaverit
ad
usuram
.
Item
diximus
de
illo
qui
moritur
intestatus
,
si
jacuerit
in
lecto
aegritudinis
per
tres
dies
aut
per
quatuor
;
omnia
mobilia
ipsius
Domini
Regis
debent
esse
,
aut
illius
in
cujus
terra
est
,
de
illo
qui
se
interficit
spontaneus
.
Item
diximus
de
treuga
,
quod
si
aliquis
vulnerat
alium
,
unde
deb●t
perdere
membrum
,
aut
vitam
,
placitum
remanebit
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
,
si
conquerens
vult
prosequi
causam
;
&
Ecclesia
habebit
emendam
suam
usque
ad
IX
.
libr.
si
accusatus
fuerit
convictus
,
&
Dominus
Rex
habebit
totum
residuum
.
Treuga
vero
durat
a
die
Mercurii
serò
,
usque
ad
diem
Lunae
mane
.
Item
diximus
,
quod
si
Clericus
capiatur
quacunque
ex
causa
&
Ecclesia
eum
requirat
,
reddi
debet
Ecclesiae
.
Et
si
convictus
fuerit
de
furto
,
vel
de
homicidio
,
degradabitur
,
&
abjurabit
terram
,
nec
aliter
pro
delicto
illo
punietur
,
nec
poterit
postea
intrare
terram
sine
licentia
Domini
Regis
,
quin
de
ea
fiat
Justitia
.
Si
vero
postea
aliquid
foris
fecerit
,
Dominus
Rex
de
illo
faciet
justitiam
sicut
de
laica
pèrsona
.
Notum
facimus
praeterea
,
quod
jura
Domini
Regis
,
&
nostra
,
qu●e
n●bis
memori●e
occurrebant
,
sicut
vidimus
tempore
Henrici
&
Richardi
Regum
ea
observari
,
advocato
consilio
pruden●um
virorum
,
scilicet
Richardi
de
Villequier
,
Richardi
de
Argentiis
,
Richardi
de
Fronteneto
&
Radulfi
Labe
,
&
quorundam
aliorum
,
bona
fide
scripsimus
,
pro
jure
Domini
Regis
,
&
nostro
conservando
.
Et
quia
jura
Domini
Regis
&
nostra
nobis
memoriae
non
occurrebant
,
&
quia
quidam
de
Baronibus
Norm●nia
praesentes
non
erant
;
decrevimus
inter
nos
,
quod
ad
aliam
diem
conveniremus
,
&
Barones
absentes
advocaremus
,
si
Domino
Regi
placeret
.
Et
tunc
jura
Domini
Regis
&
nostra
,
quae
hîc
scripta
non
sunt
,
per
Sacramentum
nostrum
scribemus
.
Huic
autem
scripto
sigilla
nostra
dignum
duximus
apponenda
.
Actum
Rothom
Anno
Domini
MCC
.
quinto
,
mense
Novembr
.
Dominica
post
octavam
omnium
Sanctorum
.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
101.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1164.
Alexander
Episcopus
,
&c.
Ad
aures
nostras
,
fraternitas
tua
noverit
fuisse
perlatum
;
quod
occasione
cujusdam
excessus
,
a
Missarum
proposueris
N.
43
celebratione
cessare
,
et
a
consecratione
corporis
&
sanguinis
Domini
abstinere
.
Quod
utique
quam
grave
sit
,
praecipue
in
tanta
persona
,
&
quantum
inde
possit
Scandalum
provenire
,
sollicita
meditatione
consideres
;
&
hoc
ipsum
vigilantia
tuae
discretionis
attendat
.
Debet
autem
prudentia
tua
diligenter
advertere
;
quòd
plurimum
interest
,
quando
ex
deliberatione
&
propria
voluntate
,
&
quando
ignorantia
vel
necessitate
aliqua
committuntur
.
Nam
(
sicut
legitur
)
usque
adeo
voluntarium
est
peccatum
,
quod
nisi
sit
voluntarium
non
sit
peccatum
.
Si
igitur
aliquid
recolis
te
commisisse
,
de
quo
te
debeat
propria
conscientia
remordere
:
quicquid
sit
,
Sacerdoti
,
qui
discretus
&
providus
habetur
,
tibi
consulimus
per
poenitentiam
confiteri
:
quo
facto
miserator
&
misericors
Dominus
,
qui
multò
plus
ad
cor
respicit
quàm
ad
actus
;
tibi
,
consueta
pietatis
suae
misericordia
dimittet
▪
Et
nos
de
Beatorum
Petri
&
Pauli
Apostolorum
ejusque
meritis
con●identes
;
te
,
ab
eo
quod
est
commissum
,
absolvimus
:
;
&
id
ipsum
fraternitati
tuae
auctoritate
Apostolicâ
relaxamus
;
consulentes
utique
&
mandantes
,
ut
postea
a
Missarum
celebratione
,
propter
hoc
non
debeas
abstinere
.
Quadrilog
.
lib.
5.
Hoved.
f.
284.
b.
lin
4.
A.
D.
1165.
Hae
sunt
constitutiones
quas
constituit
Rex
Henricus
in
Normannia
;
&
mandavit
Iusticiis
suis
Richardo
de
Lucy
&
duobus
Archidiaconis
Galfrido
Ridel
Cantuariensi
Archidiacono
,
&
Richardo
de
Ivelcestria
N.
44
Pictavensi
Archidiacono
&
omnibus
principibus
&
populis
Angliae
jurandas
,
&
servandas
.
Latores
earum
fuerunt
Guimerus
Presbyter
,
&
Galterus
de
Grimesby
.
Si
quis
inventus
fuerit
ferens
litteras
Domini
Pape
vel
aliquod
mandatum
Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis
continens
interdictum
Christianitatis
,
in
Angliam
,
capiatur
&
de
eo
sine
dilatione
Justitia
fiat
,
sicut
de
traditore
Regis
&
regni
.
Cap.
2.
Praeterea
nullus
clericus
vel
monachus
vel
conversus
,
vel
alicujus
conversionis
permittatur
transfretare
vel
redi●e
in
Angliam
nisi
de
transitu
suo
habeat
litteras
Justiciae
&
de
reditu
suo
litteras
Domini
Regis
.
Si
quis
aliter
inventus
fuerit
agens
capiatur
&
incarceretur
.
Cap.
3.
Ne
aliquis
appellet
ad
Papam
vel
ad
Archiepiscopum
.
Cap.
4.
Ne
aliquod
placitum
teneatur
de
mandatis
Pape
,
vel
Archiepiscopi
vel
aliquod
mandatum
eorum
in
Anglia
ab
illo
homine
recipiatur
.
Si
quis
inventus
fuerit
aliter
agens
capiatur
et
incarceretur
.
Cap.
5.
Generaliter
quoque
interdictum
est
,
quod
nullus
ferat
aliquod
mandatum
clerici
vel
laici
Domino
Pape
vel
Archiepiscopo
,
si
talis
inventus
fuerit
capiatur
et
incarceretur
.
Cap.
6.
Si
Episcopi
vel
clerici
,
vel
abbates
,
vel
laici
sententiam
interdicti
tenere
voluerint
,
sine
dilatione
de
terra
ejiciantur
,
et
tota
eorum
cognatio
:
ita
quod
de
catallis
suis
nil
secum
ferant
.
Cap.
7.
Vt
Catalla
omnium
Pape
vel
Archiepiscopo
faventium
et
omnes
possessiones
eorum
,
et
omnium
eis
pertinentium
,
cujuscunque
gradus
sint
vel
sexus
vel
conditionis
capiantur
,
et
Dominica
manu
Domini
Regis
confiscantur
.
Cap.
8.
Vt
omnes
Clerici
qui
redditus
habent
in
Anglia
sint
summoniti
per
omnes
comitatus
;
ut
infra
tres
menses
veniant
in
Angliam
ad
redditus
suos
,
sicut
diligunt
suos
redditus
,
et
si
non
venerint
ad
terminum
statutum
,
redditus
in
manu
Regis
capiantur
.
Cap.
9.
Vt
denarii
Beati
Petri
non
reddantur
ulterius
Apostolico
sed
diligenter
serventur
in
Thesauro
Regis
,
expendanturque
ad
ejus
praeceptum
.
Cap.
10.
Londoniensis
et
Norwicensis
Episcopi
sint
in
misericordia
Regis
,
et
summoneantur
per
vicecomites
et
bedellos
ut
sint
Vel
cora
Justiciariis
Regis
.
contra
Justicias
Regis
,
ad
rectum
faciendum
Regi
,
et
Justiciis
ejus
de
eo
quod
contra
Statuta
de
Clarendonia
interdixerunt
ex
mandato
Pape
terram
Comitis
Hugonis
,
et
excommunicationem
quam
dominus
Papa
in
ipsum
fecerat
per
suas
parochias
divulgaverint
sine
licentia
Justiciarum
Regis
.
Epistola
missa
Thome
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
a
quodam
amico
suo
.
THome
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
quidam
anticus
suus
.
Quadrilog●
lib.
4.
Sciatis
hunc
esse
tenorem
mandatorum
que
Henricus
Rex
in
Angliam
misit
.
Scilicet
,
ut
omnes
portus
cautissime
custodiantur
ne
littere
interdictionis
N.
ullatenus
deferantur
.
Et
si
aliquis
litteras
illas
attulerit
pedibus
truncetur
.
Si
clericus
,
oculos
&
genitalia
amittat
,
si
laicus
suspendatur
.
Si
leprosus
comburatur
.
Et
si
quis
Episcopus
ejus
interdictum
metuens
recedere
voluerit
nichil
secum
deferat
,
praeter
baculum
;
Vult
etiam
ut
omnes
Scolares
repatriare
cogantur
,
aut
beneficiis
suis
priventur
,
et
qui
remanserint
sine
spe
remeandi
remanebunt
,
et
Presbiteri
qui
cantare
noluerint
genitalia
amittant
,
omnesque
rebelles
sibi
beneficiis
omnibus
priventur
.
Valete
.
Epistola
beati
Thomae
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
ad
Suffraganeos
suos
.
Hoved.
f.
285.
b.
n.
40.
A.
D.
1165.
THomas
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
minister
humilis
,
venerabilibus
fratribus
suis
Lundoniensi
,
caeterisque
totius
Cantuariensis
N.
46
Provinciae
Episcopis
,
sic
transire
per
bona
temporalia
ut
non
amittant
aeterna
.
Fratres
mei
dilectissimi
,
quare
non
consurgitis
mecum
adversus
malignantes
?
Ut
quid
non
statis
mecum
adversus
operantes
iniquitatem
?
An
ignoratis
quoniam
dissipat
Dominus
ossa
eorum
,
qui
hominibus
placent
?
confundentur
,
quoniam
Dominus
sprevit
eos
.
Satis
novit
discretio
vestra
,
quoniam
error
cui
non
resistitur
,
approbatur
,
&
veritas
cum
minime
defendatur
opprimitur
.
Videturque
testante
Gregorio
consentire
erranti
,
qui
ad
resecanda
,
quae
corrigi
debent
,
non
occurrit
.
Inde
est
quod
Dominum
nostrum
regem
Angliae
satis
,
superque
satis
sustinuimus
:
Nec
ullum
ex
eo
sustinentiae
nostrae
assecuta
est
Ecclesia
Dei
compendium
.
Periculosum
&
intolerabile
de
caetero
nobis
visum
est
,
&
tantos
illius
officialiumque
suorum
circa
Ecclesiam
Dei
,
&
Ecclesiasticas
personas
excessus
,
ut
hactenus
impunitos
relinquere
.
Praesertim
cum
saepissime
literis
,
&
nuntiis
,
modisque
aliis
prout
decuit
,
studuerimus
a
perverso
proposito
suo
eum
revocare
.
Et
quoniam
vix
ab
eo
auditi
sumus
,
nullatenus
tamen
exauditi
,
scriptum
illud
,
in
quo
illae
non
consuetudines
,
sed
potiùs
pravitates
,
quibus
perturbatur
&
confunditur
,
ad
praesens
Anglicana
Ecclesia
,
continentur
,
ipsiusque
scripti
Auctoritatem
,
invocata
Spiritus
Sancti
gratia
,
publice
condemnavimus
&
cassavimus
universos
etiam
observatores
,
exactores
,
consiliatores
,
adjutores
,
seu
defensores
earum
excommunicavimus
.
Omnesque
vos
Episcopos
a
promissione
qua
contra
institutionem
Ecclesiasticam
,
&
ad
earum
observationem
tenebamini
,
auctoritate
Dei
&
nostra
absolvimus
.
Quis
enim
dubitat
Sacerdotes
Christi
,
regum
&
principum
,
omniumque
fidelium
,
patres
&
magistros
censeri
.
Nonne
miserabilis
insaniae
esse
cognoscitur
,
si
filius
patrem
,
discipulus
magistrum
sibi
conetur
subjugare
,
&
iniquis
obligationibus
illum
potestati
suae
subjicere
:
A
quo
credit
non
solum
se
in
terra
,
sed
etiam
in
coelis
ligari
posse
,
&
solvi
?
Proinde
ne
in
hujus
sententiae
commissum
incidamus
,
auctoritatem
ipsius
scripti
,
ipsumque
scriptum
cum
pravitatibus
quae
in
eo
continentur
,
in
irritum
duximus
&
cassavimus
.
Praesertim
his
.
Quod
non
appelletur
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
super
aliqua
causa
,
nisi
licentia
Regis
.
Quod
non
liceat
Archiepiscopo
,
vel
Episcopo
,
exire
de
regno
,
&
venire
ad
vocationem
Domini
Papae
,
sine
licentia
Regis
.
Quod
non
liceat
Episcopo
excommunicare
aliquem
,
qui
teneat
de
Rege
in
capite
,
sine
licentia
Regis
.
vel
aliquem
alium
officialium
suorum
sub
interdicto
ponere
:
Quod
non
liceat
Episcopo
coercere
aliquem
de
perjurio
,
vel
side
laesa
,
quod
clerici
trahantur
ad
secularia
judicia
,
quod
laici
seu
Rex
seu
alii
tractent
causas
de
Ecclesiis
,
vel
decimis
,
&
alia
in
hunc
modum
.
Denuntiamus
etiam
excommunicatum
,
&
excommunicavimus
ex
nomine
JOHANNEM
de
OXENEFORD
,
qui
in
haeresim
damnatam
incidit
,
parando
juramentum
scismaticis
,
per
quem
scisma
jam
fere
emortuum
in
Alemannia
revixit
;
communicando
etiam
nominatissimo
illi
scismatico
Reginaldo
Coloniensi
;
et
quia
contra
mandatum
Domini
Papae
,
et
nostrum
Salesbiriensis
Ecclesiae
decanatum
sibi
usurpavit
.
Quod
quidem
factum
,
tam
detestabile
tam
juri
contrarium
,
tam
Ecclesiae
Dei
exemplo
perniciosum
penitus
cassavimus
,
et
devocavimus
in
irritum
.
Praecipientes
Episcopo
Salesbiriensi
,
et
capitulo
in
virtute
obedientiae
,
et
in
periculo
ordinis
sui
,
ne
de
caetero
,
visis
literis
nostris
,
ex
eo
facto
eum
decanum
haberent
.
Similiter
&
Richardum
de
Ivecestre
denuntiamus
excommunicatum
,
&
excommunicavimus
,
eò
quòd
in
eandem
haeresim
damnatam
inciderit
,
communicando
Reginaldo
Coloniensi
scismatico
,
machinando
etiam
,
&
fabricando
omnia
mala
cum
scismaticis
et
Theutonicis
illis
in
perniciem
Ecclesiae
Dei
,
et
praesertim
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
ex
pactis
contrariis
inter
Dominum
Regem
et
ipsos
Excommunicavimus
.
etiam
Richardum
de
Luci
,
Iocelinum
de
Bailol
:
qui
pravitatum
illarum
auctores
&
fabricatores
extiterunt
Ranulfum
.
etiam
de
Broc
,
qui
bona
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
,
quae
alimenta
de
jure
sunt
pauperum
,
occupavit
,
et
detinet
,
hominesque
nostros
tanquam
laicos
cepit
,
et
in
captione
detinet
.
Excommunicavimus
etiam
Hugonem
de
Sancto
Claro
,
&
Thomam
filium
Bernardi
,
qui
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
bona
,
et
possessiones
absque
conniventia
sive
assensu
nostro
occupaverunt
.
Omnesque
qui
de
caetero
in
possessiones
et
bona
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
contra
voluntatem
nostram
,
et
consensum
manus
violentas
extendent
,
eadem
excommunicationis
sententia
innodavimus
.
Juxta
illud
Papae
Lucii
,
Omnes
Ecclesiae
rapto
res
,
atque
suarum
facultatum
alienatores
à
liminibus
ejusdem
matris
Ecclesiae
sequestratos
anathematizamus
damnamus
,
atque
sacrilegos
esse
judicamus
.
Et
non
solum
eos
,
sed
etiam
cum
iis
comprehendit
consentientes
.
Et
alibi
dicit
Scriptura
.
Qui
consentit
peccantibus
&
alium
peccantem
defendit
,
maledictus
erit
apud
Deum
,
&
apud
homines
;
corripieturque
increpatione
severissima
.
Et
iterum
.
Si
quis
peccantem
defendit
:
Acrius
quam
qui
peccavit
coerceatur
.
Sane
in
Domini
Regis
personam
sententiam
adhuc
ferre
distulimus
,
expectantes
,
si
forte
inspirante
Divina
gratia
resipiscat
;
in
proximo
tamen
eam
laturi
,
nisi
citiu●
resipuerit
.
Et
inde
est
,
quod
fraternitati
vestrae
mandamus
atque
in
virtute
obedientiae
prae●ipimus
,
quatenus
viros
praetaxatos
,
qui
à
nobis
excommunicati
sunt
,
vos
quoque
prout
excommunicatos
habeatis
,
et
denuntiari
faciatis
.
Juxta
illud
decretum
Honorii
Papae
:
Licitum
sit
omnibus
Episcopis
excommunicatorum
suorum
nomina
,
tam
vicinis
Episcopis
,
quam
Parochianis
suis
pariter
indicare
,
eaque
in
celebri
loco
posita
praeforibus
Ecclesi●e
,
cunctis
venientibus
inculcare
,
quatenus
in
utraque
diligentia
excommunicationis
,
ubique
Ecclesiasticus
aditus
denegetur
,
&
excommunicationis
causa
omnibus
auferatur
.
Tibi
autem
,
(
frater
Episcope
Londoniensis
)
mandamus
&
in
vi
obedientiae
injung
mus
,
quatenus
literas
praefentes
aliis
fratribus
,
et
Coepiscopis
nostris
,
omnibus
de
provincia
nostra
manifestes
&
ostendas
.
Valete
in
Christo
&
pro
nobis
Constanter
orate
.
Has
litteras
misit
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
singulis
Vicecomitibus
Angliae
in
principio
perscutionis
beati
Thomae
.
Quadrilog
.
lib.
4.
A.
D.
1166.
PRaecipio
tibi
quod
si
aliquis
Clericus
vel
Laicus
Baillivae
tua
Romanam
Curiam
appellaverit
eum
capias
&
firmiter
custodias
donec
N.
47
voluntatem
meam
percipiat
;
&
omnes
redditus
&
possessiones
Archiepisc●pi
saisias
in
manum
meam
sicut
Radulphus
de
Brock
&
alii
ministri
mei
tibi
dixerint
;
&
omnium
Clericorum
qui
cum
Archiepiscopo
sunt
,
patres
&
matres
,
fratres
&
sorores
,
nepotes
&
neptes
ponas
per
salvo●
plegios
,
&
catalla
eorum
,
donec
voluntatem
meam
inde
percipiant
,
&
hoc
breve
tecum
afferas
cum
summonitus
fueris
.
Epistola
Alexandri
Papae
,
ad
Gillebertum
Londoniensem
Episcopum
,
pro
beato
Thoma
.
Hoved.
f.
287.
a.
n.
30.
A.
D.
1166.
ALexander
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
venerabili
fratri
Gilleberto
Londoniensi
Episcopo
,
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
N.
48
Gaudemus
autem
&
exultamus
in
Domino
super
ea
devotione
,
ejusdem
Regis
,
quam
tuis
literis
nobis
significâsti
.
Caet●rum
quoniam
eum
volumus
devotum
esse
Ecclesiae
Dei
et
nobis
,
sicut
ab
ipso
principio
consuevit
existere
:
Rogamus
fraternitatem
tuam
,
monemus
atque
mandamus
,
quatenus
ipsum
solicite
ac
diligenter
saepe
et
saepius
per
te
et
alios
commoveas
,
horteris
modis
omnibus
,
et
inducas
,
ut
ad
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
honorem
pariter
et
exaltationem
solito
modo
intendat
,
et
causam
ipsius
strenue
foveat
,
et
manuteneat
atque
defendat
.
Ecclesias
vero
et
Ecclesiasticas
personas
diligat
et
honoret
,
et
eorum
jura
conservet
.
Venerabilem
quoque
fratrem
nostrum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
,
in
amorem
et
gratiam
suam
reducat
.
Nos
enim
si
eam
,
quam
incepit
,
beato
Petro
et
nobis
reverentiam
exhibuerit
et
honorem
eum
ferventi
affectione
diligemus
,
et
●d
honorem
et
exaltationem
ipsius
,
et
conservationem
regni
sibi
commissi
,
modis
omnibus
,
prout
decuerit
,
intendemus
.
Malumus
en●m
ipsum
in
patientia
&
mansuetudine
vincere
,
quam
eum
aliquo
modo
gravare
,
Quamdiu
id
poterimus
sustinere
.
Datum
in
gradu
Mercurii
undecimo
Kalend.
Septembris
.
Epistola
Gilleberti
Londoniensis
Episcopi
ad
Alexandrum
Papam
de
Responso
Regis
super
negotio
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
.
PAtri
suo
&
Domino
summo
Pontifici
Alexandro
,
Ibid.
b.
li●
frater
Gillebertus
Londoniensis
Ecclesiae
minister
,
debitum
sincerae
Charitatis
humilisque
N.
obedientiae
famulatum
.
Mandatum
vestrum
(
pater
in
Christo
charissime
)
debita
veneratione
suscipientes
,
illico
filium
vestrum
Dominumque
nostrum
,
charissimum
ill●stremque
Anglorum
Regem
,
in
ipsis
jam
Galliae
finibus
agentem
exercitum
,
adivimus
.
Et
adjuncto
nobis
venerabili
fratre
nostro
Richardo
Herefordensi
Episcopo
,
juxta
vestri
formam
mandati
diligenter
,
&
intente
convenimus
.
Cui
singula
,
quae
vestris
nobis
sunt
expressa
literis
,
ante
oculos
ponentes
,
ipsum
obsecrando
,
&
quantum
regiam
decebat
majestatem
arguendo
,
constanter
,
&
instanter
hortati
sumus
ut
de
propositis
sibi
satisfaceret
,
&
si
a
rationis
tramite
deviaverat
,
ad
viam
veritatis
&
justitiae
redire
vestra
per
nos
revocatus
admonitione
non
tardaret
.
A
patre
pie
commonitus
a
pravis
actibus
omnino
desisteret
,
Deum
puro
corde
diligeret
,
&
matrem
suam
sanctam
Romanam
Ecclesiam
solita
veneratione
respiceret
:
nec
eam
visitare
volentes
inhiberet
,
appellationes
ad
eam
factas
non
impediret
,
&
fratrem
nostrum
Dominum
Cantuariensem
benigne
revocans
&
reducens
,
in
beati
Petri
&
vestra
rever●ntia
firmus
immobilisque
persisteret
,
&
pietatis
intendens
operibus
Ecclesias
&
Ecclesiasticas
personas
tam
regni
quam
terrae
suae
non
gravaret
,
nec
per
se
nec
per
alium
gravari
permitteret
.
Sed
ipsas
diligens
r●gia
protectione
conservaret
,
ut
ille
per
quem
Reges
regnant
temporale
regnum
sibi
conservaret
in
terris
,
&
aeternum
largiretur
in
Coelis
.
Alioquin
nisi
monitis
salutaribus
adquiesceret
Sanctitas
vestra
quae
hucusque
patienter
sustinuit
,
ulterius
in
patientia
sustinere
non
posset
.
Ad
haec
adjecimus
timendum
sibi
fore
,
ne
si
errata
non
corrigeret
,
iram
omnipotentis
Dei
cito
incurreret
,
ut
nec
regnum
ejus
diu
staret
,
nec
suos
prosperari
permitteret
.
Sed
qui
humilem
exaltaverat
jamjam
exaltatum
ab
ipso
regni
culmine
durius
allidendo
dejiceret
.
Ipse
vero
correptionem
vestram
multa
gratiarum
actione
suscipiens
,
multa
animi
temperantia
multaque
modestia
consequenter
respondit
ad
singula
.
Impr●m●s
asserens
,
mentem
suam
a
vobis
se
nullatenus
avertisse
,
nec
id
unquam
propositi
mente
concepisse
,
quin
dum
paternam
sibi
gratiam
exhibueritis
,
vos
ut
patrem
diligat
,
&
Sanctam
Romanam
Ecclesiam
ut
matrem
veneretur
&
foveat
,
&
sacris
jussionibus
vestris
,
salva
si●i
sua
regn
que
sui
dignitate
,
humiliter
obtemperet
&
obediat
.
Quod
si
vos
aliqua
jamdiu
reverentia
non
respexit
,
hanc
hujus
rei
causam
asserit
,
quod
cum
vobis
in
necessitate
toto
corde
,
tota
mente
,
totis
viribus
astiterit
,
sibi
postmodum
per
nuntios
in
necessitate
recurrenti
ad
vos
,
digne
pro
meritis
Sanctitas
vestra
non
respondit
.
Sed
in
omni
fere
petitione
sua
se
repuisam
susti●uisse
conq●er
●u●
&
erubescit
.
De
paterna
tamen
confisus
gratia
,
quae
filium
cum
volet
exaudie●
,
vultus
sperans
&
expectans
laetiores
in
beati
Petri
,
&
vestra
,
ut
dictum
est
,
●idelitate
,
immobili
constantia
perseverat
.
Inde
est
,
quod
Sanctitatem
vestram
visitare
volentem
nullum
impediet
:
sed
nec
hactenus
ut
a●●erit
impediv●t
.
In
appellationibus
ex
antiqua
sui
regni
institutione
,
id
sibi
vendicat
honoris
&
oneris
,
ut
ob
●●visem
cau●am
,
nullus
cler●corum
regni
sui
,
ejusdem
regni
fines
exeat
,
nisi
,
an
ipsius
auctoritate
&
mandato
jus
suum
obtinere
queat
,
prius
experiendo
cognoscat
.
Quod
si
nec
sic
obtinuerit
ad
excellentiam
vestram
ipso
in
nullo
reclamante
,
cum
volet
,
quilibet
appellabit
.
In
quo
si
Iuri
vestro
vel
honor●
praejudicatur
in
aliquo
,
id
se
totius
Ecclesiae
regni
sui
●o
filio
correcturum
in
proximo
,
Domino
juvante
,
poll●●etur
.
Imperatorem
illum
,
etsi
scismaticum
noverit
,
a
vobis
tamen
excommunicatum
esse
usque
hodie
non
rescivit
.
Quod
si
denuntiatione
nostra
resci●rit
,
●i
foedus
illicitum
cum
ipso
aut
aliquo
alio
quolibet
●iit
,
&
hoc
Ecclesiae
regni
sui
judicio
,
similiter
&
consilio
se
●orrecturum
promittit
.
Patrem
nostrum
dominum
Cantuariensem
suo
se
regno
nequaquam
expulisse
asserit
.
Unde
sicut
abscessit
ultroneus
,
sic
ad
Ecclesiam
suam
,
cum
sibi
sederit
in
animo
,
plena
pace
sua
revertendi
sibi
liberum
erit
.
Dum
tamen
in
satis●aciendo
sibi
super
his
,
unde
conqueritur
,
regias
sibi
&
iniquas
ipse
juratus
est
,
velit
dignitates
integre
conserbari
.
Siqua
vero
Ecclesia
vel
Ecclesiastica
persona
ab
ipso
vel
a
suis
se
gravatum
ostenderit
,
satisfactione
plene
totius
Ecclesiae
judicio
paratus
erit
.
Haec
a
Domino
nostro
Rege
in
responsis
accepimus
,
qui
utinam
ad
omnem
voluntatem
vestram
uberius
aliquid
accepissemus
.
Eadem
vero
sublimitati
vestrae
notificanda
duximus
,
ut
ex
responsis
ipsius
advertat
discretio
vestra
,
quo
negotium
hoc
fine
concludat
,
causam
namque
suam
dominus
Rex
plurimum
sibi
justificare
videtur
,
cum
in
omnibus
quae
dicta
sunt
Ecclesiae
regni
sui
consilio
simul
&
judicio
se
pariturum
,
&
Patris
nostri
Domini
Cantuariensis
reditum
,
juxta
quod
dictum
est
,
se
nullatenus
impediturum
pollicetur
.
Vnde
vestrae
supplicandum
aestimavimus
excellentiae
,
quatenus
illud
prae
oculis
habentes
,
Calamum
quassatum
non
conteret
,
&
linum
fumigans
non
extinguet
.
Zelum
illum
,
qui
ad
ulsciscendam
omnem
,
quae
Ecclesiae
Dei
irrogatur
,
injuriam
,
laudabiliter
igne
divini
Spiritus
accensus
est
,
si
placet
,
ad
tempus
intra
fines
modestiae
cohibeatis
,
ne
vel
interdicti
sententiam
vel
ultimum
illud
praec●sionis
elogium
proferendo
,
Ecclesias
innumeras
subverti
misere
toleratis
,
&
tam
Regem
ipsum
,
quam
innumeros
cum
eo
populos
,
a
vestra
,
quod
absit
,
obedientia
irrevocabiliter
avertatis
.
Bonum
est
membrum
capiti
cohaerere
vel
saucium
,
quam
a
corpore
projici
,
jam
praecisum
,
redeunt
ad
sanitatem
saucia
vix
corpori
coalescunt
jam
praecisa
;
adducit
desperationem
praecisio
cum
sanet
vulnus
saepissime
caute
medicantis
operatio
.
Unde
si
placet
bonum
est
,
ut
sanando
vulneri
,
si
quod
est
,
ad
praesens
operam
detis
,
quam
Ecclesiae
Dei
partem
nobili●simam
praecidendo
,
quae
turbata
sunt
hoc
tempore
,
longè
supra
quam
possit
exprimi
perturbetis
.
Quid
enim
si
sermo
vester
nondum
plene
capit
aut
capitur
.
Nunquid
divina
desperanda
est
gratia
?
quia
tempore
accepto
&
capiat
&
capiatur
?
Nunquid
abbreviata
est
manus
Domini
ut
salvare
nequeat
?
aut
auris
ejus
aggravata
ut
non
exaudiat
?
currens
ille
sermo
velociter
:
potenter
cum
vult
immutat
omnia
,
&
dat
Sanctorum
precibus
etiam
insperata
.
Sanguis
regius
tunc
s●it
demum
vinci
cum
vicerit
,
nec
erubescit
cedere
cum
superaverit
.
Mansuetudine
leniendus
est
monitis
&
patientia
superandus
.
Quid
enim
si
jacturam
quandam
temporalium
inf●rt
,
vel
exhibita
vel
in
tempus
exhibenda
adhuc
etiam
patientia
.
Numquid
non
severitati
retrahendum
est
cum
strages
imminet
populorum
?
Numquid
non
in
mare
multa
jactanda
sunt
,
cum
jam
spondet
interitum
confusio
tetra
maris
&
fluctuum
?
Insipienter
attamen
in
Charitate
non
ficta
loquimur
.
Si
hic
rei
finis
extiterit
,
ut
amissis
suis
dominus
Cantuariensis
exilium
juge
sustineat
,
&
vestris
,
quod
absit
,
mandatis
ulterius
Anglia
non
obediat
,
fuisset
satius
patienter
in
tempus
sustinuisse
,
quam
tanto
zelo
severitatis
partibus
institisse
.
Quid
enim
si
plures
è
nobis
ab
obedientia
vestra
persecutio
seperare
non
possit
?
Non
deerit
tamen
qui
genu
curvet
ad
Baal
,
&
de
manu
idoli
pallium
Cantuariae
,
non
habito
religionis
&
Justitiae
delectu
suscipiat
.
Nec
deerunt
,
qui
sedes
nostras
occupantes
,
&
cathedras
insidentes
ipsi
tota
mentis
Devotione
obediant
.
Jam
multi
praemasticant
ad
talia
,
optantes
ut
veniant
Scandala
,
&
directa
ponantur
in
prava
.
Vnde
non
propria
,
pater
,
plangimus
aut
ploramus
incommoda
:
Sed
nisi
his
malis
occurreritis
,
foedam
Ecclesiae
Dei
subversionem
imminere
cernentes
,
pertimescimus
,
ne
citius
ob
vitae
taedium
optemus
perisse
diem
,
qua
ad
spectacula
hujusmodi
nati
sumus
.
Conservet
incolumitatem
vestram
in
tempora
longa
omnipotens
Deus
,
in
Christo
dilecte
pater
.
Epistola
Suffraganeorum
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
ad
beatum
Thomam
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
.
VEnerabili
patri
&
domino
Thomae
,
Hoved.
f.
●
b.
n.
i.
A●
1167.
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
Suffraganei
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
Episcopi
&
personae
per
eorundem
Dioeceses
locis
variis
constitutae
,
debitam
subjectionem
&
N.
obedientiam
.
Quae
vestro
pater
discessu
in
longinqua
inopinata
rei
ipsius
novitate
turbata
sunt
,
vestra
sperabamus
humilitate
&
prudentia
in
pacis
pristinae
serenitatem
,
cooperante
gratia
revocari
.
Erat
quidem
nobis
solatio
,
quod
post
discessum
vestrum
,
ad
omnes
fama
divulgante
pervenit
:
Vos
scilicet
in
transmarinis
agentem
,
nil
altum
sapere
;
vos
in
Dominum
nostrum
Regem
aut
regnum
ejus
nulla
machinatione
insurgere
,
sed
sponte
susceptum
paupertatis
onus
cum
modestia
sustinere
.
Lectioni
&
orationi
insistere
,
praeteritorumque
jacturam
temporum
jejuniis
,
vigiliis
,
lachrymisque
redimere
,
&
spiritualibus
occupatum
studiis
ad
perfectum
beatitudinis
virtutum
incrementis
ascendere
.
Ad
pacis
bona
reformanda
nos
studiis
hujusmodi
gaudebamus
insistere
;
ex
quibus
spes
erat
,
vos
in
cor
Domini
Regis
nostri
hanc
posse
gratiam
desuper
evocare
,
ut
vobis
iram
suam
regia
pietate
remitteret
,
&
illatas
in
discessu
,
et
ex
discessu
vestro
injurias
ad
cor
de
caetero
non
revocaret
.
Erat
amicis
vestris
&
benevolis
ad
ipsum
aliquis
accessus
,
dum
haec
de
vobis
audirentur
,
&
ob
conciliandam
vobis
gratiam
supplicant●s
benigne
quemque
sustinuit
.
Jam
vero
quorundam
relatione
didicimus
,
quod
ad
memoriam
anxie
revocamus
,
Vos
scilicet
in
eum
comminatorium
emisisse
,
quo
salutationem
omittitis
,
quo
non
ad
obtentum
gratiae
consilium
prece
sue
porrigitis
,
quo
non
amicum
quid
sentitis
aut
scribitis
,
sed
intentatis
minis
interdictum
aut
praecisionis
elogium
,
in
eum
jam
dicendum
fore
multa
severitate
proponentis
.
Quod
si
quam
durè
dictum
est
tam
fuerit
severe
completum
:
quae
turbata
sunt
non
jam
speramus
ad
pacem
redigi
,
sed
in
perenne
quoddam
odium
&
inexorabile
pertimescimus
inflammari
.
Rerum
vero
finem
prudentia
sancta
considerat
,
dans
●peram
solicite
,
ut
quod
prudenter
inchoat
,
bono
quoque
fine
concludat
.
Advertat
itaque
(
si
placet
)
Disc●etio
vestra
,
quô
tendat
,
an
conatibus
hujusmodi
finem
queat
obtinere
,
quem
optat
.
N●s
qu●dem
his
ausis
a
spe
magna
cecidimus
,
&
qui
pacis
obtinendae
spem
quandoque
concepimus
,
ab
ipsis
jam
spei
liminibus
gravi
quadam
desperatione
repellimur
.
Et
dum
velut
extracto
gladio
pugna
conseritur
,
pro
vobis
supplicandi
locus
utique
non
invenitur
.
Unde
Patri
scribimus
ex
charitate
consilium
,
ne
labores
laboribus
,
injurias
superaddat
injuriis
:
sed
omissis
minis
,
patientiae
,
et
humilitati
inserviat
.
Causam
suam
divinae
clementiae
,
domini
sui
gratiae
,
misericordiae
committat
,
et
sic
agendo
carbones
ignis
in
multorum
capita
coacervat
et
congregat
.
Accenderetur
hoc
modo
charitas
,
&
quod
minae
non
poterant
,
inspirante
Domino
,
Bonorumque
consilio
suadente
,
de
paupertate
voluntaria
gloriose
laudari
,
quam
de
beneficii
ingratitudine
ab
omnibus
in
commune
notari
.
Insedit
alte
cunctorum
mentibus
,
quam
benignus
Dominus
noster
Rex
vobis
extiterit
,
in
quam
vos
gloriam
ab
exili
provexerit
,
&
in
familiarem
gratiam
tam
laetam
vos
mente
susceperit
,
ut
dominationis
suae
loca
,
quae
a
boreali
Oceano
Pyreneum
usque
porrecta
sunt
,
adeo
potestati
nostrae
cuncta
subjecerit
,
ut
in
his
solum
hos
beatos
reputaret
opinio
,
qui
in
vestris
oculis
poterant
complacere
.
Et
ne
vestram
gloriam
mobilitas
posset
mundana
concutere
,
vos
in
his
quae
dei
sunt
,
voluit
immobiliter
radicare
.
Et
dissuadente
matre
sua
,
regno
reclamante
,
Ecclesia
Dei
,
quoad
licuit
,
suspirante
,
et
ingemiscente
,
vos
in
eam
qua
praeestis
dignitatem
modis
omnibus
studuit
sublimare
,
sperans
se
de
caetero
regnare
foeliciter
,
et
ope
vestra
et
consilio
summa
securitate
gaudere
.
Si
ergo
securim
accepit
,
unde
securitatem
sperabat
,
quae
de
vobis
erit
in
cunctorum
ore
narratio
?
Quae
retributionis
hactenus
inauditae
remuneratio
,
vel
rememoratio
?
Parcatis
ergo
(
si
placet
)
famae
vestrae
,
parcatis
&
gloriae
,
&
humilitate
Dominum
nostrum
filiumque
vestrum
charitate
vincere
studeatis
.
Ad
quod
si
nostra
vos
monita
movere
nequeunt
,
debet
saltem
summi
Pontificis
Sanctaeque
Romanae
Ecclesiae
dilectio
,
&
fidelitas
inclinare
.
Vobis
enim
sudderi
debet
e
facili
,
ne
quid
attentare
velitis
,
quod
laboranti
jamdiu
m●tri
vestrae
,
labores
augeat
;
quo
vel
multorum
inobedientiam
deploranti
in
eorum
qui
ob●diunt
amissione
dolor
accres●at
.
Quid
enim
si
vestra
quod
absit
exacerbatione
,
vel
opera
,
Dominus
noster
,
quem
largiente
Domino
populi
sequuntur
et
regna
,
a
domino
Papa
recesserit
?
Ipsumque
fortassis
adversus
vos
solatia
denegantem
,
sequi
de
caetero
declinaverit
?
Ipsum
namque
in
hoc
,
quae
supplicationes
,
quae
dona
,
quot
quantaque
promissa
sollicitant
?
In
petra
cum
huc
usque
firmus
perstitit
,
&
totum
quod
mundus
offerre
potest
,
victor
alta
mente
calcavit
.
Vnum
nobis
timori
est
,
ut
quem
oblatae
divitiae
,
&
totum
quod
in
hominum
gloria
praetiosum
est
,
flectere
nequiverunt
,
animi
sui
valeat
indignatio
sola
subvertere
.
Quod
si
per
vos
acciderit
in
threnos
Jeremiae
totus
ire
poteritis
,
&
lachrymarum
fontem
oculis
vestris
de
caetero
negare
nulla
quidem
ratione
poteritis
.
Revocetis
itaque
(
si
placet
)
sublimitati
vestrae
consilium
,
domino
quidem
Papae
,
Sanctaeque
Romanae
Ecclesiae
vobis
etiam
(
si
placet
advertere
)
modis
omnibus
,
si
processerit
,
obfuturum
.
Sed
qui
penes
vos
alta
sapiunt
,
vos
forte
hac
via
progredi
non
permittunt
.
Hortantur
experiri
in
D●minum
nostrum
Regem
,
quis
sitis
,
&
in
omnia
quae
su●
sunt
potestatem
exercere
qua
praeestis
.
Quae
nimirum
potestas
peccanti
timenda
●st
,
satisfacere
nol●nti
formidanda
.
Dominum
vero
Regem
non
quidem
peccasse
nunquam
dicimus
,
sed
semper
Domino
paratum
satisfacere
confidenter
dicimus
&
praedicamus
.
Rex
a
Domino
constitutus
Paci
providet
subjectorum
per
omnia
ut
hanc
conservet
Ecclesiis
et
commissis
sibi
populis
,
dignitates
regibus
ante
se
debitas
et
exhibitas
sibi
vult
exhiberi
et
exigit
.
In
quo
si
inter
ipsum
&
vos
aliqua
oborta
est
contentio
,
a
summo
super
hoc
Pontifice
paterna
gratia
per
venerabiles
fratres
nostros
Lundoniensem
et
Hereford●nsem
Episcopos
conventus
et
commonitus
,
non
in
coelum
os
suum
posuit
.
Sed
de
omnibus
in
Ecclesia
vel
Ecclesiastica
persona
quaecunque
se
gravatam
ostenderet
se
non
alienum
quaerere
,
sed
Ecclesiae
regni
sui
pariturum
judicio
humiliter
&
mansuete
respondit
.
Quod
quidem
&
factis
implere
paratus
est
,
&
dulce
reputat
obsequium
,
cum
monetur
ut
corrigat
si
quid
offenderit
in
Deum
.
Nec
solum
satisfacere
,
sed
et
si
jus
exigat
in
hoc
satis
dare
paratus
est
.
Si
et
satis
dare
satisque
facere
volentem
Ecclesiae
se
judicio
in
his
,
quae
Ecclesiae
sunt
nec
in
modico
subtrahentem
,
colla
Christi
jugo
subdentem
,
quo
jure
;
qua
lege
,
quove
canone
,
aut
interdicto
gravabitis
,
aut
secu●i
,
quod
absit
,
evangelica
praecidetis
?
Non
impetu
quidem
ferri
sed
judicio
prudenter
regi
laudabile
est
.
Unde
nostrum
omnium
una
est
in
commune
petitio
?
Ne
consilio
praecipiti
mactare
pergatis
et
prodere
.
Sed
commissis
ovibus
,
ut
vitam
,
ut
pacem
,
ut
securitatem
habeant
,
paterna
studeatis
gratia
providere
.
Movet
quidem
nos
omnes
quod
in
fratrem
nostrum
Dominum
Salesbiriensem
Episcopum
,
&
Decanum
ejus
,
praepostere
,
ut
quidam
aestimant
,
nuper
actum
audivimus
.
In
quos
suspensionis
,
aut
damnationis
poenam
ante
motam
de
culpa
controversiam
,
calorem
,
ut
videtur
,
iracundiae
,
plus
quam
Justitiae
secuti
tramitem
,
intorsistis
.
Ordo
judiciorum
novus
hic
est
,
hucusque
legibus
,
et
canonibus
,
ut
speramus
,
incognitus
,
damnare
primum
,
et
de
culpa
postremo
cognoscere
.
Quem
ne
in
Dominum
nostrum
Regem
,
et
regnum
eis
,
nec
in
nos
,
&
commissis
nobis
Ecclesias
,
&
Parochias
in
Domini
Papae
Damnum
,
Sanctaque
Ecclesiae
Romanae
dedecus
,
&
detrimentum
,
Vestraeque
confusionis
augmentum
non
modicum
exercere
tentetis
&
extendere
:
Remedium
vobis
appellationis
opponimus
,
&
qui
contra
metum
gravaminum
,
in
facie
Ecclesiae
,
viva
jamdudum
voce
ad
Dominum
Papam
appellavimus
;
Iterato
jam
nunc
ad
ipsum
scripto
,
etiam
appellamus
,
et
appellationi
terminum
diem
Ascensionis
Dominicae
designamus
.
Quanta
quidem
possumus
Devotione
supplicantes
,
ut
inito
salubriori
consilio
,
vestris
,
ac
nostris
laboribus
,
expensisque
parcatis
,
causamque
vestram
,
in
hoc
ut
remedium
habere
queat
ponere
studeatis
.
Valere
v●s
optamus
in
Domino
Pater
.
Epistola
Suffraganeorum
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
ad
Alexandrum
summum
Pontificem
pro
Rege
.
PAtri
suo
,
&
Domino
summo
Pontifici
Alexandro
,
Hoved.
f.
●
b.
n.
40.
A●
1167.
Provinciae
Cantuariensis
Episcopi
,
et
personae
per
eorundem
Dioeceses
locis
pluribus
constitutae
Domino
Patrique
debitum
Charitatis
,
&
obedientiae
famulatum
.
N.
Vestram
(
Pater
)
meminisse
credimus
excellentiam
vos
devotum
filium
vestrum
;
dominumque
nostrum
charissimum
,
illustremque
regem
Anglorum
,
per
venerabiles
fratres
nostros
Londoniensem
;
et
Herefordensem
Episcopos
directis
jamdudum
literis
convenisse
,
&
de
corrigendis
quibusdam
,
quae
Sanctitati
vestrae
,
in
ipsium
regno
corrigenda
videbantur
,
paterna
gratia
commonuisse
.
Qui
mandatum
vestrum
debita
veneratione
suscipiens
,
ut
satis
notum
est
,
ad
vestra
quidem
mandata
non
iratus
intumuit
,
non
●latus
obedire
contempsit
:
Verum
gratias
agens
paternae
correptioni
,
Ecclesiae
se
statim
summisit
examini
;
asserens
de
singulis
quae
juxta
vestri
formam
mandati
sibi
diligenter
expressa
fuerunt
;
Ecclesiae
regni
sui
se
pariturum
judicio
;
a
qua
corrigenda
decerneret
,
ipsius
se
consilio
laudabili
quidem
,
&
in
principe
digne
commendabili
devotione
correcturum
.
Ab
hoc
vero
non
recedit
proposito
,
nec
mentem
revocat
a
promisso
.
Sed
qui
sedeat
,
qui
cognoscat
,
&
judicet
:
ipse
divini
reverentia
timoris
,
non
majestatem
praeferens
,
sed
ut
filius
obediens
judicio
sistere
,
legitimeque
parere
sententiae
,
seque
legibus
alligatum
principem
,
praesto
est
in
omnibus
exhibere
,
filius
obediens
.
Vnde
nec
interdicto
,
nec
minis
nec
maledictionum
aculeis
ad
satisfactionem
urgere
necesse
est
divinarum
se
legum
examini
subdentem
.
Ejus
enim
opera
nequaquam
se
luci
subtrahunt
:
nec
occultari
tenebris
aliqua
ratione
deposcunt
.
Rex
namque
fide
Christianissimus
in
copula
castimoniae
conjugalis
honestissimus
,
pacis
et
Justitiae
conservator
,
&
dilatator
incomparabiliter
strenuissimus
,
hoc
votis
agit
totis
,
in
his
fervet
desideriis
,
ut
de
regno
suo
tollantur
scandala
,
cum
spurcitiis
suis
eliminentur
peccata
,
pax
totum
obtineat
atque
justitia
,
&
alta
securitate
&
quiete
placita
sub
ipso
gaudeant
&
refloreant
universa
.
Qui
cum
pacem
regni
sui
enormi
insolentiam
quorundam
clericorum
excessu
,
non
mediocriter
aliquando
turbari
cognosceret
:
Clero
debitam
exhibens
reverentiam
,
eorundem
excessus
ad
Ecclesiae
judices
retulit
Episcopus
,
ut
gladius
gladio
subveniret
:
&
pacem
,
quam
regebat
&
fovebat
in
populo
,
spiritualis
potestas
fundaret
,
&
solidaret
in
clero
.
Qua
in
re
partis
utriusque
zelus
innotuit
Episcoporum
in
hoc
stante
judicio
:
ut
homicidium
,
et
si
quid
ejusmodi
est
ex
auctoritate
sola
puniretur
in
clero
.
Rege
vero
existimante
poenam
hanc
non
condigne
respondere
flagitio
,
nec
stabiliendae
paci
bene
prospici
,
si
lector
aut
acolytus
perimat
quam
praeclara
nitentem
virum
religione
vel
dignitate
ut
sola
jam
dicti
ordinis
amissione
tutus
existat
.
Clero
itaque
statuto
coelitus
ordini
deferente
,
domin●
vero
Regi
peccatum
justo
sicut
sperat
odio
persequente
,
&
pacem
altius
radicare
intendente
,
Sancta
quaedam
oborta
est
contentio
,
quam
excusat
(
ut
credimus
)
apud
dominum
simplex
utriusque
partis
intentio
.
Hinc
non
dominationis
ambitu
,
non
opprimendae
Ecclesiasticae
libertatis
intuitu
;
sed
solidandae
pacis
affectu
,
eam
progressus
est
,
ut
regni
sui
consuetudines
&
dignitates
regibus
ante
se
in
regno
Angliae
,
a
personis
ecclesiasticis
observatas
et
pacifice
reverenter
exhibitas
Dominus
noster
Rex
deduci
vellet
in
medium
.
Et
ne
super
his
contentionis
funis
traheretur
in
posterum
,
notitiae
publicae
delegari
,
adjuratis
itaque
per
fidem
,
&
per
eam
,
quae
in
Deum
spes
est
majoribus
natu
episcopis
,
aliisque
regni
majoribus
retroacti
temporis
in
sinuato
statu
;
dignitates
requisitae
palam
prolatae
sunt
,
&
summorum
in
regno
virorum
testimoniis
propalatae
.
Haec
est
domini
nostri
regis
in
Ecclesiam
Dei
toto
orbe
declamata
crudelitas
,
haec
ab
eo
persecutio
,
haec
opera
ejus
,
inter
nos
vel
undique
divulgata
malignitas
.
In
his
tamen
omnibus
si
quid
sive
periculosum
animae
,
si
quid
ignominiosum
Ecclesiae
continetur
,
id
vestra
monitus
atque
motus
auctoritate
,
ob
reverentiam
Christi
,
ob
Ecclesiae
sanctae
,
quam
sibi
matrem
profitetur
,
honorificentiam
,
ob
animae
suae
remedium
,
ecclesiae
regni
sui
consilio
se
correcturum
devotione
Sanctissima
jam
diu
pollicitus
est
,
et
constantissime
pollicetur
.
Et
quidem
pacis
optatum
finem
,
nostra
pater
,
ut
speramus
,
obtinuisset
jam
postulatio
;
si
non
iras
jam
sopitas
,
et
fere
prorsus
extinctas
,
patris
nostri
domini
Cantuariensis
de
novo
suscitasset
exacerbatio
.
Verum
his
,
de
cujus
patientia
pacem
,
de
cujus
modestia
redintegrationem
hujusce
gratiae
sperabamus
,
ipsum
quem
monitis
emoll●re
,
quem
meritis
&
mansuetudine
s●perare
debuerat
,
per
tristes
et
terribiles
literas
,
devotionem
patris
aut
pontificis
patientiam
minime
redolentes
,
cum
in
pacis
perturbatores
exercitium
nuper
ageret
,
dure
satis
et
irreverenter
aggressus
est
.
In
ipsam
excommunicationis
sententiam
in
regnum
ejus
interdicti
poenam
acerrime
comm●nando
;
cujus
si
sic
remuneratur
humilitas
?
Quid
in
contumacem
statuetur
?
Si
sic
aestimatur
obediendi
prompta
devotio
,
in
obstinacem
perversitatem
quonam
modo
vindicabitur
?
Minus
quoque
gravibus
superaddita
sunt
graviora
.
Quosdam
namque
fideles
&
familiares
domini
regis
,
primarios
regni
proceres
,
regiis
specialiter
assistentes
secretis
,
in
quorum
manu
consilia
regis
&
regni
negotia
diriguntur
,
non
citatos
,
non
defensos
,
non
ut
aiunt
culpae
sibi
conscios
,
non
convictos
,
aut
confessos
,
excommunicationis
innodavit
sententia
,
&
excommunicatos
publice
denuntiavit
.
Adjecit
etiam
,
ut
venerabilem
fratrem
nostrum
Salisbiriensem
Episcopum
,
absentem
&
indefensum
,
non
confessum
,
aut
convictum
sacerdotali
priùs
&
episcopali
suspenderet
officio
,
quàm
suspensionis
ejus
causam
conprovincialium
aut
aliquorum
etiam
fuiss●t
arbitrio
comprobata
.
Si
hic
itaque
judiciorum
ordo
circa
regem
,
circa
regnum
,
tam
praepostere
,
ne
dicamus
,
inordinate
processerit
:
quidnam
consequi
posse
putabimus
?
Dies
enim
mali
sunt
,
&
occasionem
habentes
malignandi
quamplurimam
nisi
ut
tenor
pacis
,
&
gratiae
,
quo
regnum
&
Sacerdotium
usque
modo
cohaerent
,
abrumpatur
,
&
nos
cum
commisso
nobis
clero
in
despersionem
abeamus
exilii
,
aut
a
vestra
,
quod
absit
,
fidelitate
recedentes
,
ad
scismatis
malum
in
abyssum
iniquitatis
&
inobedientiae
pervolvamur
.
Compendiosissima
quippe
via
haec
est
ad
omne
religionis
dispendium
,
ad
cleri
pariter
populique
subversionem
et
interitum
.
Vnde
ne
Apostolatus
vestri
tempore
tam
misere
subvertatur
Ecclesia
;
ne
dominus
noster
rex
&
servientes
ei
populi
a
vestra
,
quod
absit
,
avertantur
obedientiâ
:
ne
totum
,
quod
privatorum
consilio
machinatur
,
possit
in
nos
Domini
Cantuariensis
iracundia
adversus
eum
&
ejus
mandata
,
domino
nostro
regi
aut
regno
ejus
,
nobis
,
aut
commissis
nobis
Ecclesiis
gravamen
aliquod
importantia
;
ad
sublimitatem
vestram
voce
et
scripto
appellavimus
,
et
Appellationi
terminum
diem
Ascenscionis
Dominicae
designavimus
,
eligentes
apud
vos
in
omne
quod
Sanctitati
vestrae
placuerit
humiliari
,
quam
ad
sublimes
ipsius
animi
motus
,
nostris
non
id
exigentibus
meritis
,
de
die
in
diem
taediosissime
pergravari
.
Conservet
incolumitatem
vestram
Ecclesiae
suae
in
longa
tempora
profuturam
omnipotens
Dominus
,
in
Christo
dilecte
Pater
.
Epistola
beati
Thomae
Cantuar.
Episcopi
ad
Gillebertum
Lundoniensem
Episcopum
de
sententia
in
eum
prolata
.
THomas
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
&
Apostolicae
sedis
legatus
,
Gilleberto
Lundoniensi
Episcopo
,
Hoved.
f.
2
b.
n.
20.
A.
1168.
utinam
vero
fratri
,
declinare
a
malo
,
&
facere
bonum
.
Excessus
vestros
dum
licuit
N.
52
supportavimus
:
&
utinam
mansuetudo
patientiae
nostrae
,
quae
nobis
ultra
modum
damnosa
extitit
,
in
totius
Ecclesiae
perniciem
non
redundet
.
Sed
quia
patientia
nostra
semper
abusi
estis
,
et
neque
dominum
papam
nec
nos
in
verbo
salutis
vestrae
voluistis
audire
:
sed
obduratio
vestra
in
deteriora
semper
crevit
,
vos
urgente
necessitate
officii
,
&
ratione
juris
persuadente
,
ex
justis
et
manifestis
causis
anathematis
sententia
percellentes
excommunicavimus
;
et
a
corpore
Christi
;
quod
est
Ecclesia
,
donec
condigne
satisfaciatis
amputavimus
.
Precipimus
igitur
in
virtute
obedientiae
,
in
periculo
salutis
,
dignitatis
,
&
ordinis
,
quatenus
prout
forma
Ecclesiae
praescribit
ab
omnium
communione
fidelium
abstineatis
;
ne
vestra
participatio
Dominicum
contaminet
gregem
ad
ruinam
,
qui
vestra
doctrina
erudiendus
,
&
exemplis
informandus
erat
ad
vitam
.
Epistola
beati
Thomae
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
ad
capitulum
Lundoniensis
Ecclesiae
de
vitandis
excommunicatis
.
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
A.
D.
1168.
THomas
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
,
&
Apostolicae
sedis
legatus
,
Decano
&
Archidiacono
,
&
clero
Lundoniensis
N.
53
Ecclesiae
,
salutem
,
&
a
communione
excommunicatorum
fideliter
abstinere
.
Vestram
non
debet
latere
prudentiam
,
quod
fere
totus
Latinus
orbis
agnovit
,
quam
inique
sumpta
opportunitate
,
ex
causa
scismatis
generalis
,
Gillebertus
Lundoniensis
Episcopus
frater
noster
,
utinam
verus
,
in
causa
Ecclesiae
versatus
sit
,
&
pacem
ejus
studuerit
perturbare
.
Supportavimus
enim
in
multa
patientia
hactenus
,
qua
ille
semper
abutens
,
jugis
inobedientiae
crimen
multiplicatis
excessibus
incorrigibiliter
cumulavit
.
Nos
ergo
quibus
ultra
dissimulare
non
licuit
,
eum
urgente
necessitate
officii
,
&
ratione
juris
persuadente
publice
excommunicavimus
&
vobis
precipimus
,
in
virtute
obedientiae
,
&
in
periculo
ordinis
,
&
salutis
ut
a
communione
ejus
,
sicut
Christi
fideles
decet
,
prorsus
abstineatis
.
Similiter
&
alios
sub
eadem
interminatione
praecipimus
evitare
,
quorum
nomina
inferius
scripta
sunt
.
Simili
quoque
sententia
Deo
auctore
,
eos
,
qui
a
nobis
solemniter
citati
sunt
,
nisi
interim
satisfecerint
condemnabimus
in
die
Ascenscionis
;
scilicet
&
Gillebertum
Cantuariensem
Archidiaconum
&
Robertum
Vicarium
ejus
,
Richardum
de
Ivecestre
,
Richardum
de
Luci
,
Willielmum
Gi●●ardum
,
Adam
de
Cheringes
,
&
eos
qui
ex
mandato
regis
,
vel
propria
temeritate
,
nostra
vel
clericorum
nostrorum
occupaverunt
bona
,
&
eos
qui
ope
,
vel
consilio
domini
regis
animum
adversus
libertatem
Ecclesiae
,
&
innocentum
proscriptionem
,
&
depopulationem
instigasse
noscuntur
,
&
qui
nuntios
domini
Papae
,
&
nostros
ne
persequantur
Ecclesiae
necessitates
impediunt
.
Non
turbetur
cor
vestrum
in
his
,
neque
formidet
,
quia
contra
tergiversationes
malignantium
&
appellationum
subterfugia
Deo
propitio
sedis
Apostolica
munimine
tuti
sumus
.
Haec
sunt
nomina
excommunicatorum
.
Iocelinus
Saresbiriensis
Episcopus
;
Comes
Hugo
,
Ranulphus
de
Broc
,
Thomas
filius
Bernardi
,
Robertus
Ecclesiae
de
Br●c
,
Hugo
de
Sancto
Claro
,
Letardus
clericus
de
Norflicta
,
Nigellus
de
Saccavilla
,
Richardus
frater
Willielmi
de
Hastinges
,
qui
Ecclesiam
nostram
de
novo
Cotona
occupavit
.
Valete
.
Si
quis
a
festivitate
Sancti
Dionisii
inventus
fuerit
in
Angliam
f●rens
litteras
Domini
Papae
vel
Thomae
Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis
,
Chron.
G●
vas
.
Doro●
Col.
140
lin
.
1.
A.
●
1169.
See
Hov●
f.
295.
a.
●
vel
aliquod
mandatum
ex
parte
eorum
de
interdicto
,
capiatur
&
statim
fiat
de
eo
justitia
,
sicut
de
traditore
Domini
Regis
&
regni
sui
.
Veruntamen
illi
qui
capti
sunt
cum
mandato
vel
litteris
hujusmodi
ante
festum
Sancti
Martini
,
custodiantur
usque
ad
eundem
terminum
,
&
postea
fiat
de
eis
justitia
,
N.
sicut
praeceptum
est
.
Si
Episcopi
vel
Abbates
cujuscunque
ordinis
sint
vel
quicunque
clerici
vel
laici
sententiam
interdi●i
tenuerint
,
statim
ejiciantur
a
terra
&
tota
cognatio
eorum
,
&
tali
modo
ut
nil
ferant
de
catallis
suis
secum
,
sed
omnia
catalla
eorum
&
omnes
possessiones
suae
in
manu
Domini
Regis
seisiantur
.
Omnes
clerici
qui
habent
redditus
in
Anglia
,
&
sunt
extra
Anglia●
summoneantur
per
omnes
comitatus
&
provincias
,
quod
infra
festum
Sancti
Hylarii
redeant
in
Angliam
,
&
si
non
venerint
ad
terminum
illum
,
omnes
redditus
eorum
capiantur
in
manus
domini
Regis
&
ipsi
sint
sine
spe
revertendi
,
&
Vicecomites
faciant
hoc
scire
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
de
provinciis
suis
.
Nulla
fiat
appellatio
ad
dominum
Papam
,
neque
ad
Thomam
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
,
nec
aliquod
placitum
eorum
mandato
teneatur
.
Et
si
quis
a
festo
Sancti
Dionisii
inventus
fuerit
hoc
faciens
capiatur
,
&
retineatur
,
&
omnia
catalla
ejus
&
possessiones
capiantur
in
manu
Domini
Regis
,
sive
Episcopus
fuerit
,
sive
Abbas
vel
Monachus
,
aut
canonicus
,
aut
clericus
,
vel
cujuscunque
ordinis
fuerit
.
Si
quis
laicus
venerit
de
ultra
mare
ubicunque
applicuerit
intente
exquiratur
utrum
portet
aliquid
quod
sit
contra
honorem
domini
Regis
.
Et
si
quid
●ale
super
eum
inventum
fuerit
,
capiatur
&
incarceretur
.
Et
similiter
fiat
de
laicis
qui
veniunt
ad
mare
transfretare
.
Si
clericus
,
vel
canonicus
,
vel
monachus
,
vel
conversus
seu
cujuscunque
religionis
fuerit
de
ultra
mare
venerit
,
exquiratur
,
&
si
nihil
hujusmodi
cum
illo
inventum
fuerit
,
nisi
habeat
litteras
domini
Regis
de
passagio
suo
non
procedat
ulterius
,
sed
quam
citius
poterit
revertatur
;
Et
si
aliquod
hujusmodi
super
eum
inven●um
fuerit
,
capiatur
&
incarceretur
.
Nullus
clericus
,
vel
canonicus
,
vel
monachus
,
vel
cujuscunque
religionis
Dei
fuerit
permittatur
transfretare
,
nisi
habeat
litteras
de
passagio
suo
.
Si
quis
Walens●s
clericus
vel
laicus
applicuerit
,
nisi
habeat
litteras
domini
Regis
de
passagio
suo
,
capiatur
&
custodiatur
,
&
omnes
Walenses
qui
sunt
in
Scolis
in
Anglia
e●ic●antur
.
Omnes
vero
vacecomites
totius
Angliae
faciant
omnes
milites
&
liberè
tenentes
,
&
omnes
illos
qui
quindecim
annos
habent
de
comitatibus
suis
jutare
in
pleno
comitatu
,
&
per
omnes
civitates
&
burgos
,
quod
haec
mandata
super
vitam
et
membra
sua
servabunt
,
&
missis
servientibus
suis
per
omnes
villatas
Angliae
faciant
jurare
omnes
illos
qui
ad
comitatus
non
suerunt
,
quod
haec
mandata
cum
caeteris
tenebunt
.
Epistola
Alexandri
ad
Henricum
Regem
Angliae
.
Ibidem
.
f.
295.
a.
n.
20
A.
D.
1169.
ALexander
Episcopus
servus
servorum
Dei
,
illustri
Anglorum
Regi
Henrico
,
sal●tem
et
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Magnificentiae
tuae
N.
55
Nuntios
,
scilicet
dilectos
filios
nostros
Iohannem
Cumin
,
&
Radulfum
de
Tamewrde
nobis
,
et
Ecclesiae
Dei
devotos
,
et
regiae
sublimitati
(
sicut
credimus
)
per
omnia
fidelissimos
,
et
literas
,
quas
excellentia
tua
nobis
per
eosdem
transmisit
,
tanto
benigniori
mente
suscepimus
,
et
tanto
eos
majori
gratia
praevenimus
,
et
honore
,
quanto
pl●nius
scivimus
ipsos
à
magnifico
principe
,
et
rege
Christianissimo
fuisse
transmissos
:
cui
utique
omnem
,
quam
cum
Deo
possumus
,
gratiam
cupimus
et
honorem
,
et
ad
cujus
incrementum
modis
omnibus
,
quibus
honeste
poterimus
,
nos
et
fratres
nostri
ac
tota
Ecclesia
quanto
devotissimae
sinceritatis
tuae
affectum
in
majori
sumus
necessitate
experti
,
tanto
ardentius
intendimus
aspirare
.
Non
enim
tuae
devotionis
insignia
nobis
tempore
tam
opportuno
exhibita
a
nostra
in
posterum
memoria
,
ulla
poterit
ratione
divelli
,
vel
in
conspectu
Ecclesiae
aliqua
desuetudine
inumbrari
.
Petitiones
quoque
tuas
,
quas
nobis
per
jam
dictos
nuntios
tuos
misisti
in
quibus
cum
Deo
et
honestate
nostra
potuimus
,
sicut
iidem
magnificentiae
tuae
nuntii
viva
voce
plenius
enarrabant
,
curavimus
executione
mandare
.
Personas
siquidem
de
latere
nostro
,
juxta
quod
rogasti
,
licet
nobis
gravissimum
,
a●
difficillimum
hoc
tempore
maxime
videatur
aliquos
a
nobis
emittere
,
cum
fratrum
nostrorum
et
eorum
praesertim
quos
tu
desideras
praesentia
et
consilio
opus
habeamus
,
illius
tamen
recolendae
,
et
magnificae
devotionis
tuae
,
ut
diximus
,
non
immemores
existentes
,
ad
sublimitatis
tuae
praesentiam
duximus
destinandas
cum
plenitudine
potestatis
,
Ecclesiasticas
causas
,
quae
inter
te
et
venerabilem
fratrem
nostrum
Archiepisc
.
Cantuariensem
hinc
inde
vertuntur
,
et
illa
quae
inter
eundem
Archiepisc
.
et
Episc
.
regni
tui
super
appellatione
ad
nos
facta
movetur
,
nec
non
alias
causas
tres
quas
noverint
expedire
,
cognoscendi
judicandique
,
et
prou●
sibi
dominus
administraverit
,
canonice
terminandi
.
Eidem
quoque
Archiepiscopo
ne
te
aut
tuos
seu
regnum
gubernationi
tuae
commissum
,
donec
causae
illae
debitum
sortiantur
effectum
,
in
aliquo
gravare
,
vel
turba●e
aut
inquietare
attentet
omnimodis
inhibemus
.
Verum
si
praefa●us
Archiepiscopus
in
te
,
aut
regnum
tuum
,
vel
personas
regni
interim
aliquam
sententiam
tulerit
,
nos
eam
irritam
esse
,
et
non
te
tenere
censemus
.
Ad
indictionem
autem
hujus
rei
,
et
argumentum
nostrae
voluntatis
,
literas
praesentes
,
si
articulus
ingruerit
necessitatis
ostendas
.
Alioquin
serenitatem
tuam
rogamus
,
et
attentius
commonemus
,
ut
literas
ipsas
,
aut
earum
tenorem
a
nullo
sciri
permittas
,
sed
eas
habeas
omnino
secretas
.
Illos
autem
familiares
&
consiliarios
tuos
,
quos
jam
dictus
Archiepiscopus
sententiae
excommunicationis
subjecit
,
personae
de
latere
nostro
transmissae
,
domino
auctore
,
absolvent
.
Si
autem
aliquis
illorum
interim
metu
mortis
laboraverit
,
praestito
secundum
Ecclesiae
consuetudinem
juramento
,
quod
nostro
si
convaluerit
debeat
parere
mandato
,
ipsum
ab
aliquo
Episcopo
,
vel
religioso
,
et
discreto
viro
absolvi
concedimus
.
Rescriptum
Thome
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
ad
omnes
suffraganeos
suos
.
FRaternitatis
vestre
scriptum
,
Quadrilo●
lib.
5.
quod
tamen
prudentie
vestre
communi
consilio
non
facile
credimus
emanasse
:
nuper
ex
insperato
N.
suscepimus
.
Cujus
continentia
plus
videtur
habere
mordacitatis
,
In
this
R●
script
are
●ny
faults
〈◊〉
incongru●
yet
seeing
〈◊〉
they
do
〈◊〉
little
alte●
sense
and
〈◊〉
meaning
〈◊〉
I
have
Pri●
it
,
as
I
f●
it
in
the
A●thor
.
quam
Solatii
&
utinam
magis
esset
emissum
de
pietatis
studio
,
de
Caritatis
affectu
;
quam
de
inobedientia
voluntatis
.
Caritas
enim
non
querit
que
sua
sunt
:
sed
que
Jesu
Christi
.
Erat
quippe
de
jure
officii
vestri
.
Si
veritatem
habet
evangelium
,
quod
quidem
habet
,
si
recte
agitis
ejus
officium
.
Si
fideliter
ejus
negotium
geritis
cujus
representatis
figuram
,
Magis
eum
timere
,
qui
potest
corpus
&
animam
mittere
in
Gehennam
,
quam
qui
potest
corpus
occidere
.
Magis
obedire
Deo
quam
hominibus
.
Patri
quam
Domino
,
ejus
exemplo
qui
factus
est
patri
obediens
usque
ad
mortem
.
Mortuus
utique
ipse
est
pro
nobis
:
nobis
relinquens
exemplum
:
ut
sequamur
vestigia
ejus
.
Commoriamur
ergo
&
nos
,
&
ponamus
animas
nostras
,
pro
liberanda
Ecclesia
sua
à
jugo
servitutis
,
&
oppressione
trubulantis
quam
ipse
fundavit
,
cujusque
comparavit
libertatem
sanguine
suo
proprio
,
nae
si
secus
egerimus
:
merito
nos
comprehendat
illud
Evangelicum
Qui
amat
animam
suam
plusquam
me
,
non
est
me
dignus
.
Optime
nosse
debueratis
quam
si
justum
est
quod
precipit
Imperator
:
ejus
exequi
debetis
voluntatem
.
Si
vero
contrarium
respondere
quam
oportet
,
nos
magis
obedire
Deo
,
quam
hominibus
,
unum
vobis
dico
:
ut
Salva
pace
vestra
loquar
:
multo
tempore
silui
expectans
si
forte
inspiraret
vobis
Dominus
,
ut
resumeretis
vires
:
qui
conversi
estis
retrorsum
in
die
belli
.
Si
forte
saltem
aliquis
ex
omnibus
vobis
ascenderet
ex
adverso
,
opponere
se
murum
pro
domo
Israel
.
Simularet
saltem
inire
certamen
contra
eos
qui
non
cessant
quotidie
exprobare
agnum
Dei
;
expectavi
non
est
qui
ascendat
.
Sustinui
,
non
est
qui
exponat
.
Silui
,
non
est
qui
loquatur
.
dissimulavi
ego
,
non
est
qui
simulatione
certet
.
Reposita
est
mihi
de
reliquo
querele
actio
:
ut
merito
clamare
habeam
:
Exurge
Domine
judica
causam
meam
,
vindica
sanguinem
Ecclesie
que
eviscerata
est
,
que
facta
est
oppressione
exanimis
.
Superbia
eorum
qui
oderunt
ejus
libertatem
:
ascendit
super
,
nec
est
de
cetero
qui
faciat
bonum
,
non
est
usque
ad
unum
.
Vtinam
fratres
dilectissimi
esset
vobis
affectus
in
defensionem
libertatis
Ecclesie
,
qui
paretur
nobis
in
ejus
confusionem
,
litteris
vestris
ut
credimus
minus
legunt
in
appellatoriis
,
verum
fundata
est
ipsa
supra
firmam
petram
nec
est
qui
possit
eam
convellere
,
etsi
concutere
.
Vt
quid
ergo
queritis
me
confundere
?
imo
vosipsos
in
me
,
imo
&
me
vobiscum
,
homines
,
qui
suscepi
in
me
omne
periculum
,
sustinui
opprobria
,
tolleravi
tot
injurias
,
expertus
sum
etiam
pro
vobis
omnibus
proscriptionem
;
Expediebat
quidem
unum
affligi
pro
Ecclesia
ista
,
ut
vel
sic
excutiatur
a
servitute
.
Discutite
mente
simplici
tamen
ista
,
examinate
nego●ium
,
diligenter
,
attendite
quis
debeat
hujus
esse
finis
negocii
,
ut
deducta
Majestate
imperii
:
postposita
penitus
personarum
acceptione
,
quarum
acceptor
Deus
non
est
:
faciat
vobis
ipse
intelligere
quicquid
egeritis
,
quid
intenditis
agere
.
Auferat
ipse
Deus
velamen
de
cordibus
vestris
:
ut
cognoscatis
quid
agere
debeatis
.
Dicat
ex
omnibus
vobis
qui
noverit
si
unquam
post
promotionem
meam
,
alicui
vestrum
tuli
bovem
vel
asinum
,
si
pecuniam
.
Si
causam
alicujus
inique
judicavi
.
Si
alicujus
vestrum
dispendio
operavi
,
in
compendium
reddo
quadruplum
.
Si
vero
non
est
quod
offenderim
:
ut
quid
me
derelinquitis
?
solum
in
causa
Dei
:
Quare
vosipsos
nobisipsis
opponere
curatis
,
in
ista
causa
:
qua
nulla
specialior
est
Ecclesie
.
Nolite
fratres
,
Nolite
vosipsos
&
Ecclesiam
Dei
,
quantum
in
vobis
est
confundere
.
Sed
convertimini
ad
me
&
salvi
eritis
.
Dominus
enim
dicit
.
Nolo
mortem
peccatoris
:
sed
magis
ut
convertatur
&
vivat
.
State
mecum
viriliter
in
prelio
.
Apprehendite
arma
&
scutum
:
&
exurgite
in
adjutorium
michi
.
Accing
imini
gladio
verbi
Dei
potentissimi
:
ut
simul
omnes
fortius
&
validius
valeamus
una
resistere
,
pro
officii
nostri
debito
adversus
malignantes
,
adversus
operantes
iniquitatem
,
adversus
eos
qui
querunt
tollere
animam
Ecclesiae
:
que
est
libertas
.
sine
qua
nec
viget
Ecclesia
,
nec
valet
adversus
eos
qui
querunt
hereditate
Sanctuarium
Dei
possidere
.
Festinemus
ergo
omnes
simul
id
agere
:
ne
ira
Dei
ascendat
super
nos
,
tanquam
super
negligentes
pastores
&
desides
:
nec
reputemur
muti
canes
,
non
valentes
latrare
:
ne
exprobretur
nobis
a
transeuntibus
,
a
Senioribus
Babilonis
egressa
est
iniquitas
.
Revera
si
me
audieritis
,
scitote
quam
Dominus
erit
vobiscum
,
&
cum
omnibus
nobis
in
omnibus
viis
nostris
ad
faciendam
pacem
.
ad
defendendam
Ecclesie
libertatem
.
Alioquin
judicet
Dominus
inter
me
&
vos
&
requirat
Ecclesie
confusionem
de
manibus
vestris
.
quam
velit
nolit
mundus
necesse
est
stare
firmiter
in
verbo
Domini
in
quo
fundata
est
:
donec
veniat
hora
ejus
&
transeat
ex
hoc
mundo
ad
patrem
.
Judicabit
quidem
eo
quod
reliquisti
me
Solum
in
certamine
,
nec
est
qui
mecum
velit
ascendere
ad
pugnam
ex
omnibus
caris
meis
.
Adeo
solum
ut
recogitet
forte
quilibet
vestrum
&
dicat
,
Ve
Soli
:
quod
si
ceciderit
non
habet
se
sublevantem
.
Sed
reposita
est
mihi
spes
mea
in
sinu
meo
:
quod
solus
non
est
cum
quo
Dominus
est
,
qui
cum
ceciderit
non
collidetur
.
Supponit
enim
Dominus
manum
suam
.
Vt
itaque
veniamus
ad
rem
dicite
:
fratres
exciditne
a
memoria
vestra
quid
ageretur
mecum
&
cum
Ecclesia
Dei
,
dum
adhuc
essem
in
Anglia
:
quid
in
exitu
:
quid
post
exitum
:
quid
etiam
agatur
diebus
istis
:
quid
maxime
apud
Northamtoniam
,
cum
iterum
judicaretur
Christus
in
persona
mea
,
ante
tribunal
Presidis
.
Cum
artar●tur
Cantuariensis
ob
injurias
sibi
&
Ecclesie
Dei
passim
illatas
,
&
sine
delicto
Romanam
appellare
audientiam
.
bona
sua
?
male
dicimus
sua
,
cum
habet
bona
pauperum
,
patrimonium
crucifixi
que
potius
sunt
commendata
,
quam
donata
:
sub
Dei
protectione
ponere
,
&
Ecclesie
Romane
.
Quis
unquam
&
si
aliquando
injuste
prescriptum
declaravit
divina
clementia
:
vidit
,
audivit
Cantuariensem
judicari
,
condemnari
,
cogi
,
ad
fidejussionem
,
in
Curia
Regis
,
a
suis
precipue
Suffraganeis
,
ubi
est
inventu
juris
ista
,
vel
canonum
auctoritas
?
adversa
immo
perversa
perversitas
.
Vt
quid
enormitas
ista
non
parit
vobis
erubescentiam
:
non
immittit
vobis
confusionem
:
confusio
non
elicit
poenitentiam
:
penitentia
excutit
satisfactionem
,
coram
Deo
&
hominibus
.
Ob
tot
quidem
&
tantas
Deo
&
Ecclesie
sue
illatas
injurias
,
in
me
nisi
propter
Deum
,
quas
sustinere
non
debui
,
salva
conscientia
mea
,
nec
sine
discrimine
vite
mee
potui
emendare
nec
dissimulare
sine
periculo
anime
;
elegi
potius
declinare
ad
tempus
ut
habitarem
salubrius
in
domo
Domini
,
quam
habitare
in
tabernaculis
peccatorum
donec
completa
esset
iniquitas
:
revelarentur
corda
iniquorum
,
&
manifestarentur
cogitationes
cordium
.
Illa
tot
injuriarum
illatio
fuit
causa
appellationis
mee
:
hec
fuit
occasio
recessus
mei
quem
dicitis
inopinatum
qui
magis
secundum
ea
que
proponebantur
adversum
me
,
que
agebantur
m●cum
.
Si
veritatem
loquimini
qui
novistis
debuit
fuisse
inopinatus
ne
impediretur
prescitus
.
Sed
Domino
vertente
causas
adversus
nos
in
melius
prospectum
est
Domini
nostri
Regis
honori
&
suorum
ne
quid
fieret
in
me
in
ipsius
ignominiam
&
generationis
sue
.
Melius
etiam
consultum
his
qui
suspirabant
,
in
necem
meam
,
&
qui
sitiebant
sanguinem
meum
qui
aspirabant
in
fastigium
Ecclesie
Cantuariensis
:
ut
vulgo
dicitur
&
creditur
in
nostram
perniciem
utinam
minus
ambitiose
quam
avide
appellavimus
&
appellati
sumus
,
rebus
Cantuariensis
Ecclesie
nostrisque
&
nostrorum
sicut
juris
exigit
ratio
,
in
tuto
manentibus
nostram
prosecuti
sumus
appellationem
.
Si
nobis
recedentibus
,
&
in
discessu
nostro
prout
dicitis
omnia
turbata
sunt
:
sibi
imputet
qui
causam
dedit
,
qui
hoc
procuravit
,
facientis
proculdubio
culpa
hec
est
:
non
recedentis
,
persequentis
,
aut
declinantis
injurias
.
Damnum
enim
dedisse
videtur
,
qui
causam
damni
dedit
.
Quid
plura
?
presentavimus
nos
Curie
nostras
&
Ecclesie
proposuimus
injurias
.
Adventus
nostri
&
appellationis
causam
etiam
exposuimus
,
non
fuit
qui
nobis
responderet
vel
in
aliquo
.
Expectavimus
nec
venit
qui
nobis
aliquid
objiceret
,
nulla
adversus
nos
reportata
sententia
antequam
veniretur
ad
Regem
.
Nobis
adhuc
de
more
expectantibus
in
Curia
.
Si
forte
nobis
adopponeretur
,
ad
nostros
accessum
est
officiales
,
interdictum
est
eis
ne
in
aliquo
nobis
sub
temporalibus
obedirent
:
ne
nobis
vel
nostris
quicquam
ministretur
ab
ipsis
citra
mandatum
regis
&
contra
conscientiam
te
frater
Londoniensis
,
cum
Ricardo
de
Yvecestria
&
eboracensi
sicut
dicitur
dictante
sententia
festinatum
est
inde
ad
dominum
regem
,
viderit
ipse
in
caput
ejus
convertatur
qui
hoc
dedit
consilium
,
sive
judicio
sive
ratione
,
post
appellationem
nobis
adhuc
in
Curia
manentibus
,
Spoliata
est
Ecclesia
,
Spoliati
sumus
,
&
nos
,
cum
nostris
.
proscripti
&
ipsi
clerici
cum
laicis
,
viri
cum
mulieribus
,
mulieres
cum
infantibus
&
cunabulis
:
addita
sunt
fisco
bona
ecclesie
,
patrimonium
crucifixi
,
pars
pecunie
conversa
est
in
usus
regios
,
parsque
in
tuos
frater
Londoniensis
,
si
vera
sunt
que
audivimus
,
&
ecclesie
tue
.
Quod
si
ita
est
,
exigimus
te
,
precipientes
tibi
in
virtute
obedientie
quatinus
infra
quadraginta
dies
,
post
istarum
susceptionem
litterarum
,
quicquid
inde
tulisti
vel
in
usus
ecclesie
tue
conversum
est
:
remota
omni
occasione
,
&
dilatione
infra
tempus
prenominatum
in
integrum
nobis
restituas
.
Iniquum
est
enim
&
valde
juri
contrarium
ecclesiam
ditari
,
de
alterius
ecclesie
incommodo
.
Si
laudas
auctorem
,
scire
debes
super
rebus
ecclesie
ablatis
,
eum
legitime
non
posse
prestare
auctoritatem
,
qui
violentam
facit
injuriam
.
Quo
ergo
jure
perverso
?
quo
canonum
ordine
transposito
?
poterunt
se
tueri
raptores
sacrilegi
bonorum
ecclesiasticorum
invasores
,
non
restitutis
ablatis
ecclesie
.
Opponentne
appellationis
obstaculum
?
Absit
.
Que
nova
,
imo
que
juri
contraria
introducitis
in
ecclesia
ista
.
videte
quid
agatis
.
Certe
excutitur
in
vos
faba
ista
.
&
in
ecclesias
vestras
,
si
non
vobis
melius
prospexeritis
.
Periculose
enim
ageretur
cum
ecclesia
Dei
,
si
raptor
Sacrilegus
alienorum
bonorum
invasor
,
maxime
ecclesie
,
tutus
esset
adversus
eam
appellationis
auxilio
.
Frustra
enim
juris
implorat
auxilium
,
qui
juri
non
obtemperat
,
immo
qui
juri
est
contrarius
.
Suntne
iste
injurie
quas
addimus
injuriis
,
labores
quos
laboribus
adicimus
,
quod
ista
&
alia
enormia
que
fiebant
,
&
fiunt
in
ista
ecclesia
non
sustineamus
:
quod
gravati
appellavimus
:
quod
recessimus
a
Curia
,
quod
ausi
sumus
super
injuriis
ecclesie
&
nostris
conqueri
:
quod
super
his
omnibus
non
tacemus
:
quod
ista
speramus
corrigere
:
periculose
certe
affligitur
,
cui
saltem
conquerendi
solatium
negatur
.
Vos
amici
mei
qui
altiora
Sapitis
,
inter
alios
qui
geritis
vos
aliis
prudentiores
,
quum
solent
filii
hujus
seculi
prudentiores
filiis
lucis
esse
:
ut
quid
decipitis
fratres
vestros
,
&
subditos
quando
inducitis
eos
in
errorem
istum
:
Que
auctoritas
?
que
Scriptura
?
contulit
hanc
prerogativam
principibus
in
ecclesiasticis
,
quam
vos
vultis
eis
inferre
.
Nolite
fratres
,
nolite
,
jura
ecclesie
,
&
regni
confundere
:
discrete
quidem
sunt
potestates
iste
,
quarum
una
vim
&
potestatem
est
sortita
ex
alia
.
Legite
scripturas
,
&
invenietis
quot
&
qui
periere
reges
,
qui
sibi
visi
sunt
sacerdotale
officium
usurpasse
.
Provideat
ergo
discretio
vestra
ne
ob
istam
pressuram
divina
vos
atterat
injuria
,
quam
si
venerit
non
fugietis
de
facili
.
Consulite
etiam
Domino
nostro
Regi
,
qui
ejus
comparatis
gratiam
super
ecclesie
dispendio
,
ne
quod
absit
pereat
ipse
&
domus
ejus
tota
:
sicut
&
ipsi
periere
qui
in
consimili
delicto
comprehensi
sunt
.
Si
vero
ab
hoc
incepto
non
destiteritis
,
qua
animi
conscientia
non
puniemus
ista
,
qua
puritate
conscientie
ista
dissimulabimus
.
dissimulet
equidem
qui
hanc
hahet
dissimulandi
auctoritatem
,
non
ego
:
ne
veniat
in
animam
meam
ista
d●ssimulatio
.
Innuitis
litteris
vestris
imo
aperte
dicitis
,
me
regno
clamante
,
Ecclesia
etiam
suspirante
,
&
ingemiscente
fuisse
promotum
.
Scitis
quid
dicat
veritas
.
Os
quod
mendacium
scienter
loquitur
,
occidit
animam
,
verba
vero
Sacerdotis
semper
comitem
debent
habere
veritatem
.
Deus
bone
nunquid
non
erubesceret
aliquis
de
plebe
,
ista
dicere
.
Consulite
ergo
conscientias
vestras
,
advertite
formam
electionis
,
consensum
omnium
ad
quos
spectabat
electio
:
assensum
principis
per
filium
suum
,
&
per
eos
qui
ad
hoc
missi
sunt
.
Filii
etiam
cum
omnibus
regni
primatibus
:
si
aliquis
eorum
contradixit
:
si
aliquis
reclamavit
vel
in
aliquo
loquatur
qui
novit
:
dicat
qui
conscius
est
.
Si
vero
turbatus
inde
fuerit
aliquis
non
dicat
pro
sua
molestia
,
toti
regno
&
ecclesie
factam
fuisse
injuriam
.
Litteras
vero
Domini
Regis
&
omnium
vestrum
diligentius
attendistis
postulantes
cum
multa
instantia
pallium
obtinuisse
.
Sic
se
habet
rei
veritas
:
Verum
si
quem
torsit
invidia
:
si
quem
afflixit
ambitio
.
Si
cui
causa
pacisica
tam
legitima
,
tam
sine
contradictione
facta
est
electio
,
dolorem
&
amaritudinem
cum
eatenus
,
&
ob
hoc
machinetur
&
velit
turbari
omnia
.
Indulgeat
ei
Dominus
&
nos
:
eo
quod
suam
minime
tacet
irreverentiam
,
suique
animi
indignationem
in
conspectu
omnium
publice
confiteri
non
erubescit
:
dicitis
me
de
exili
sublimatum
ab
ipso
in
gloriam
.
Non
sum
revera
attavis
editus
regibus
,
Malo
tamen
is
esse
in
quo
faciat
sibi
genus
animi
nobilitas
,
quam
in
quo
nobilitas
generis
degenerat
.
forte
natus
sum
in
tugurio
de
paupere
.
Sed
cooperante
divina
clementia
,
qui
novit
facere
misericordiam
cum
suis
servis
,
qui
elegit
humilia
ut
confundat
fortia
in
exilitate
mea
,
antequam
accederem
ad
ejus
obsequium
satis
copiose
,
satis
habundanter
,
satis
honorifice
,
sicut
ipsi
novistis
,
prout
habundantius
inter
vicinos
meos
&
notos
cujuscunque
conditionis
fuerint
conversatus
sum
.
Et
David
de
post
fetentes
assumptus
constitutus
est
ut
regeret
populum
dei
,
cui
aucta
est
fortitudo
,
&
gloria
,
quum
ambulavit
in
viis
Dei
.
Petrus
vero
de
arte
piscatoria
electus
factus
est
ecclesie
princeps
,
qui
sanguine
suo
meruit
pro
nomine
Christi
in
celis
habere
coronam
,
&
in
terris
nomen
&
gloriam
utinam
&
nos
similiter
faciamus
,
Successores
Petri
sumus
:
non
Augusti
:
Novit
Dominus
quo
intuitu
nos
ipse
desiderat
sublimari
:
respondeat
ei
sua
intentio
&
nos
respondebimus
ei
pro
officii
nostri
debito
fidelius
per
misericordiam
Dei
in
severitate
quam
qui
blandiuntur
ei
in
mendaciis
.
Meliora
enim
sunt
verbera
amici
,
quam
fraudulenta
oscula
inimici
.
Impingitis
nobis
ingratitudinis
notam
per
quandam
insinuationem
.
Credimus
quod
nullum
peccatum
criminale
est
quod
importet
infamiam
,
nisi
processerit
ex
animo
.
Vnde
si
quis
homicidium
nolens
commiserit
,
&
si
homicida
dicatur
&
sit
,
non
tamen
homicidii
reatum
incurrit
.
Sic
dicimus
etsi
Domino
nostro
Regi
obsequium
debeamus
,
jure
Domini
si
teneamur
ei
ad
reverentiam
prestandam
jure
r●gio
:
si
Dominum
sustinuimus
,
si
filium
paterno
affectu
convenimus
,
si
in
conventu
non
auditi
&
dolentes
necessitate
officii
severitatis
censuram
exercemus
plus
credimus
nos
pro
ipso
facere
&
cum
ipso
quam
contra
ipsum
:
plus
ex
ipso
mereri
gratiam
quam
ingratitudinis
notam
&
penam
.
Sepissime
certe
beneficium
confertur
invito
.
Vnde
commodius
ejus
prospicitur
indamnitati
qui
etsi
non
alias
urgente
necessitate
revocatur
a
perpetratione
delicti
.
Preterea
defendit
nos
ab
ingratitudinis
nota
,
pater
noster
&
patronus
qui
est
ipse
Christus
Jure
paterno
tenemur
ad
ejus
obedientiam
:
qua
non
servata
puniemur
exheredationis
pena
.
Potest
enim
pater
exheredare
filium
ex
justa
causa
.
Ipse
dicit
:
Si
non
annunciaveris
impio
iniquitatem
suam
,
&
moriatur
in
delicto
suo
,
sanguinem
ejus
de
manu
tua
requiram
.
Ergo
si
delinquentem
non
convenimus
,
si
non
obedientem
non
corripimus
,
si
pertinacem
non
cohercemus
committimus
in
mandatum
,
&
tanquam
inobedientie
rei
jure
exheredamur
jure
siquidem
paterno
quo
ei
sumus
liberi
,
cum
essemus
servi
peccati
facti
sumus
liberi
justicie
per
ejus
gratiam
obligamur
,
ei
ad
reverentiam
&
obsequium
.
Vnde
quum
nemini
nisi
,
ejus
salva
fide
,
tenemur
obnoxii
si
sit
contra
eum
in
dispendium
ecclesie
pertinaciter
merito
si
non
punimus
commissum
pro
ea
parte
sollicitudinis
in
quam
vocati
sumus
collatum
revocabit
a
nobis
ob
ingratitudinem
solus
ipse
beneficium
ex
quo
jure
apparebimus
ingrati
.
proponitis
nobis
periculum
ecclesie
Romane
,
jacturam
temporalium
,
periculum
quidem
nostrum
&
nostrorum
nec
fit
mentio
de
periculo
animarum
:
intentatis
etiam
comminatorum
de
recessu
Domini
nostri
Regis
quod
absit
a
fidelitate
ecclesie
Romane
.
Absit
inquam
ut
Domini
nostri
Regis
unquam
devotio
&
fides
ob
temporale
commodum
,
vel
incommodum
,
a
fidelitate
&
reverentia
Romane
discedat
ecclesie
quum
quidem
criminale
&
damnabile
esset
in
privato
nedum
in
principe
qui
multos
trahit
secum
&
post
se
.
Absit
etiam
quod
quis
ejus
fidelis
hoc
unquam
cogitare
debeat
nedum
dicere
supremus
subjectus
aliquis
nedum
episcopus
videatque
vestra
discretio
:
ne
oris
vestri
verba
inficiant
aliquem
vel
plures
in
anime
sue
dispendia
&
damnationem
:
ad
instar
calicis
aurei
qui
dicitur
Babilonius
interius
&
exterius
veneno
illini
:
de
quo
cum
quis
biberit
non
time●t
venenum
cum
viderit
aurum
:
&
sic
in
publicum
veniat
nostri
operis
effectus
.
Ille
enim
est
qui
non
fallitur
,
opus
furtivum
producit
in
lucem
&
machinationes
deludit
iniquas
.
In
tribulatione
&
sanguinis
effusione
consuevit
ecclesia
crescere
&
multiplicari
:
pr●prium
est
ecclesie
ut
nunc
vincat
,
nunc
leditur
.
tunc
intelligat
cum
arguitur
tunc
obtineat
cum
des●ritur
.
Nolite
ergo
fratres
super
ipsam
flere
.
sed
super
vosipsos
qui
facitis
vobis
nomen
sed
non
grande
ex
hoc
facto
&
dicto
in
ore
omnium
qui
provocatis
in
vos
odium
Dei
&
universorum
,
qui
paratis
innocenti
laqueum
qui
cuditis
novas
&
ingeniosas
rationes
in
subversionem
libertatis
ecclesie
.
Fratres
p●r
misericordiam
Dei
in
vanum
laboratis
:
stabit
enim
ipsi
ecclesia
etsi
sepius
concussa
in
ea
fortitudine
,
&
firmitate
in
qua
firmita
fundata
est
.
donec
veniat
generale
dicidium
:
donec
ille
filius
perditionis
surgat
quem
non
credimus
de
partibus
occumbentibus
ascensurum
:
nisi
perverse
mutatus
sit
ordo
rerum
&
series
Scripturarum
.
Si
vero
de
temporalibus
agitur
plus
timere
debemus
jacturam
anime
,
quam
temporalium
.
Scriptura
vero
dicit
.
Quid
prodest
homini
totum
mundum
lucrari
:
anime
vero
sue
detrimentum
sustinere
.
periculum
itaque
nostrum
&
nostrorum
p●nitus
abjicimus
.
Non
enim
timendus
est
ille
qui
corpus
perdit
,
sed
qui
corpus
&
animam
perdit
.
Arguitis
nos
super
suspensi
ne
venerabilis
fratris
nostri
Salesberiensis
,
&
excommunicatione
Johannis
illius
scismatici
,
ex
Decani
prius
ut
dicitis
,
inflicta
pena
aliter
qu●m
de
cognitione
proc●ssa
legitime
:
quam
de
ordine
judiciorum
canonice
prodita
.
Respondemus
quoniam
utrumque
istorum
justa
notavit
pene
sententia
,
illum
suspensionis
,
istum
excommunicationis
.
Si
perfecte
tenetis
negotii
s●riem
si
recte
attenditis
judiciorum
ordinem
non
erit
ut
credimus
hec
vestra
sententia
.
hoc
quidem
habet
auctoritas
que
vos
latere
non
debet
quam
in
manifestis
,
&
notoriis
,
non
desiderat
ista
cognitio
:
perpendite
diligentius
quid
actum
sit
a
Salesberiensi
super
Decanatum
post
Domini
Pape
prohibitionem
,
&
nostram
sub
excommunicatione
factam
:
&
tunc
rectius
intelligetis
si
de
manifesta
inobedientia
suspensio
recte
sequatur
.
Vnde
beatus
Clemens
.
Si
prelatis
suis
non
obedierint
cujuscunque
libet
ordinis
,
universi
omnesque
principes
tam
inferioris
quam
superioris
ordinis
,
atque
reliqui
populi
non
solum
infames
:
sed
etiam
extorres
a
regno
Dei
&
consortio
fidelium
&
a
liminibus
Sancte
Dei
Ecclesie
alieni
erunt
.
De
Johanne
vero
de
Oxenfordia
dicimus
quod
diversis
modis
excommunicantur
diversi
.
Alii
lege
eos
denunciante
excommunicatos
:
alii
sententia
notati
:
alii
ex
communicatione
et
participatione
excommunicatorum
.
Ille
vero
qui
in
heresim
incidit
damnatam
communicando
Scismaticis
&
a
Domino
Papa
excommunicatis
,
reatum
&
maculam
excommunicationis
in
se
traxit
,
que
pestis
more
lepre
infixit
&
intingit
,
consimilique
pena
facientes
confundit
.
Et
quum
contra
Domini
Pape
mandatum
,
&
nostrum
expressum
sub
anathemate
Decanatum
Salesberiensem
excommunicatus
usurpavit
;
Denunciavimus
,
excommunicavimus
&
excommunicatum
firmiter
tenemus
.
Et
quod
per
eum
factum
est
in
Decanatum
,
&
super
decanatum
quassavimus
&
quassum
tenemus
,
sicut
Dominus
Papa
ipsemet
jam
quassavit
,
auctoritate
octave
Sinodi
cujus
hec
est
sententia
.
Si
quis
palam
vel
absconse
excommunicato
locutus
fuerit
aut
junctus
communione
,
statim
in
se
traxit
excommunicationis
penam
,
&
Consilium
Carthaginense
dicit
.
Qui
communicaverit
excommunicato
si
clericus
est
deponatur
.
Videat
ergo
discretio
vestra
ne
quis
vestrum
cum
eo
communicaverit
.
Calixtus
Papa
dicit
.
Excommunicatos
quosque
a
sacerdotibus
nullus
recipiat
ante
utriusque
partis
examinationem
justam
:
nec
tamen
eis
in
oratione
aut
cibo
aut
potu
aut
osculo
communicet
aut
ave
eis
dicat
.
Quia
quicunque
ex
his
vel
aliis
prohibitis
excommunicatis
scienter
communicaverint
juxta
Apostolorum
institutionem
,
simili
&
ipsi
excommunicationi
jacebunt
,
hic
est
ordo
canonicus
non
canonibus
ut
credimus
incognitus
,
scilicet
auctoritate
canonica
sultus
.
Et
ne
miremini
si
quandoque
condamnatur
absens
.
Legite
Paulum
qui
absens
publice
fornicantem
cum
noverca
sua
convictum
testibus
non
confessum
etiam
absentem
excommunicavit
.
cujus
crimen
omnes
sciebant
et
non
arguebant
sicut
vos
istius
quem
non
de
jure
defendit
Regia
potestas
:
ejecit
a
cetu
fidelium
,
et
judicavit
eum
tradi
Sathane
in
interitum
carnis
ut
spiritus
ejus
salvus
fieret
sicut
nos
istum
.
Ceterum
quum
hoc
tempore
in
partibus
illis
multa
hujus
&
satis
gravia
in
absentia
nostra
fuerint
enormia
que
de
cetero
licet
absentes
corpore
presentes
tamen
auctoritate
salva
animi
nostri
conscientia
preterire
non
debemus
,
nec
possumus
incorrecta
tibi
frater
Londoniensis
qui
nosse
debueras
illud
Gregorii
septimi
.
Si
quis
episcopus
fornicationi
presbyterorum
,
Diaconorum
;
vel
crimen
incestus
in
sua
parrochia
pretio
,
precibusve
,
sine
gratia
interveniente
consenserit
:
Vel
commissum
auctoritate
officii
sui
non
impugnaverit
,
a
suo
suspendatur
officio
.
Illud
quoque
Leonis
.
Si
qui
episcopi
talem
consecraverint
sacerdotem
qualem
esse
non
liceat
.
&
si
aliquo
modo
damnum
proprii
evaserint
:
ordinationis
jus
ulterius
non
habebunt
:
nec
illi
sacramento
intererunt
quod
immerito
prestiterunt
.
Quum
in
istorum
sententia
canonum
sicut
pro
certo
audivimus
dupliciter
deliquisti
.
mandamus
tibi
,
&
in
virtute
obedientie
mandato
injungimus
:
quatinus
si
ita
est
infra
tres
menses
post
nostrarum
susceptionem
litterarum
,
venerabilium
fratrum
nostrorum
coepiscoporum
consilio
de
tanto
excessu
.
sic
studeas
te
offere
correctioni
:
&
satisfactioni
:
ne
ceteri
in
tuo
,
exemplo
in
consimile
delictum
incidant
:
&
nos
pro
negligentia
tua
debeamus
tibi
severius
proponere
mandatum
.
opponit●s
nobis
contra
metum
gravaminum
:
non
remedium
per
appellationem
,
sed
impedimentum
:
quo
minus
sicut
intelligimus
exerceamus
adversus
malefactores
,
invasores
bonorum
ecclesiasticorum
,
discipline
censuram
ecclesice
,
ne
in
D●minum
Regem
nostrum
vel
terram
suam
in
personas
vestras
&
ecclesias
vobis
commissas
aliquid
statuamus
eo
ordine
quo
progressi
sumus
contra
Salesberiensem
sicut
dicitis
,
&
ejus
decanum
.
Absit
a
nobis
ut
aliquid
in
eum
vel
t●rram
suam
in
vos
,
&
ecclesias
vestras
,
inordinate
statuimus
vel
statuamus
.
Sed
quid
est
si
eo
delinquitis
modo
vel
consimili
,
quo
jam
deliquit
Salesberiensis
:
nunquid
hac
appellatione
potestis
suspendere
auctoritatem
nostram
ne
in
vos
vel
ecclesias
vestras
severitatis
disciplinam
exerceamus
:
si
delicti
enormitas
hoc
exigit
.
Advertite
diligentius
si
hec
sit
legitima
appellatio
.
&
que
sit
appellationis
forma
.
Scimus
quod
omnis
appellans
:
aut
suo
nomine
appellat
aut
alieno
.
si
suo
:
aut
a
gravamine
quod
ei
infertur
:
vel
quod
timet
sibi
inferri
.
Certum
tenemus
quod
nullum
gravamen
vobis
,
deo
gratias
,
a
nobis
illatum
est
.
unde
debeatis
ad
appellationis
confugere
remedium
.
Nec
credimus
vos
ad
presens
habere
causam
adversum
nos
aliquam
que
specialiter
nostra
sit
.
Si
contra
metum
gravaminum
ne
quid
de
cetero
statuam
in
vos
vel
ecclesias
vestras
.
Videte
si
sit
iste
metus
qui
debeat
venire
in
homines
constantissimos
.
Si
hec
sit
appellatio
que
debeat
suspendere
omnem
auctoritatem
&
potestatem
nostram
quam
habemus
in
vos
,
&
ecclesias
vestras
.
Creditur
ergo
a
sapientibus
:
credimus
&
nos
eam
nullius
momenti
esse
.
tum
quod
formam
appellationis
habere
non
videtur
.
tum
quod
non
est
rationi
consentanea
,
imo
totius
juris
penitus
auxilio
destituta
.
Si
alieno
appellastis
nomine
aut
Domini
regis
,
aut
alterius
.
Si
non
alterius
,
Domini
Regis
.
Si
Domini
Regis
certe
nosse
debuerat
discretio
vestra
:
quomodo
introducte
appellationes
sunt
ad
propulsandam
injuriam
,
non
ad
inferendam
.
vel
ad
sublevandos
oppressos
:
non
amplius
opprimendos
.
Vnde
si
quis
non
confidentia
juste
cause
,
sed
causa
auferende
more
,
ne
contra
eum
feratur
sententia
appellaverit
hujus
appellationem
non
esse
recipiendam
.
Quis
enim
erit
ecclesie
status
subversa
libertate
,
si
rebus
ejus
occupatis
&
detentis
:
episcopis
a
sede
propria
expulsis
vel
non
pacifice
cum
omni
securitate
omniumque
ablatorum
restitutione
admissis
.
raptores
invasores
ne
coherceantur
licite
appellaverint
&
se
defenderint
per
appellationem
.
Q●e
erit
ista
ecclesie
destructio
.
Videte
quid
egeritis
quidque
dicatis
.
Nonne
vicarii
Christi
estis
?
nonne
vices
ejus
in
terra
geritis
?
nonne
vestrum
est
corripere
?
cohercere
malefactores
:
ut
vel
sic
desistant
ecclesi●m
Dei
persequi
.
Vt
quid
non
minus
est
si
ipsi
sevierint
in
ecclesiam
nisi
&
vos
pro
eis
nobismetipsis
&
ecclesie
in
ejus
perniciem
opponatis
.
Quis
unquam
audivit
hec
mirabilia
?
Et
audietur
&
predicabitur
in
omni
populo
,
&
gente
,
suffraganeos
Cantuariensis
ecclesie
,
qui
cum
Metropolitano
suo
ob
defensionem
ecclesie
ejusque
libertatis
haberent
vivere
&
mori
:
omniaque
sustinere
dispendia
:
velle
ad
mandatum
regium
quantum
in
ipsis
est
suspendere
ipsius
auctoritatem
ne
severitatis
disciplinam
exercent
in
delinquentes
adversus
ecclesiam
:
Vnum
certe
scio
duorum
personam
simul
gerere
recte
non
potestis
app●llantium
&
appell●torum
.
vos
estis
qui
appellastis
:
vos
estis
adversus
quos
appellatur
.
Nonne
una
est
ecclesia
?
&
vos
de
corpore
ejus
estis
.
En
certamen
satis
legitimum
:
satis
canonicum
:
ut
qui
membra
sunt
ecclesie
ineant
certamen
cum
capite
suo
,
quod
est
Christus
.
Timeo
fratres
ne
(
quod
absit
)
dicatur
de
nobis
.
Isti
sunt
sacerdotes
qui
dixerunt
ubi
est
Dominus
:
&
tenentes
legem
nescierunt
eam
.
Preterea
discretionem
vestram
latere
non
credimus
quomodo
non
solent
audiri
appellantes
nisi
quorum
interest
,
aut
quibus
mandatum
est
.
aut
qui
negotium
gerunt
alienum
.
Interest
vestra
ut
non
coherceantur
delinquentes
adversus
ecclesiam
.
Absit
immo
certe
contrarium
.
Si
vero
qui
subvertit
ecclesie
libertatem
,
qui
bona
ipsius
invadit
&
occupat
:
ac
in
suos
convertit
usus
in
sui
defensionem
minime
super
hoc
auditur
appellans
,
multo
minus
&
pro
eo
appellans
.
Ergo
ne
Domino
Regi
suffragatur
appellatio
,
a
nobis
pro
Christo
edita
?
ne
vobis
videtur
prodesse
pro
ipso
emissa
.
Unde
sicut
in
hoc
casu
non
potest
appellare
,
nec
mandare
,
sic
nec
vos
super
hoc
mandatum
ab
ipso
suscipere
.
Adicimus
etiam
vos
in
parte
ista
nullatenus
negotium
gerere
posse
,
maxime
in
oppressione
ecclesie
cujus
ipse
defensor
est
.
&
presertim
unde
generaliter
leditur
ecclesie
conditio
.
Ergo
si
nec
interest
vestra
appellare
nec
super
hoc
mandatum
valetis
suscipere
.
nec
alienum
gerere
negotium
:
non
audiatur
appellatio
vestra
.
nec
de
jure
tenetur
:
Estne
ista
Devotio
vestra
:
consolatio
fraterne
Caritatis
,
affectus
metropolitano
vestro
pro
vobis
omnibus
exulanti
,
a
fraternitate
vestra
exhibitus
.
Indulgeat
vobis
Deus
hanc
clementiam
.
An
ignoratis
fratres
quod
Chaos
magnum
inter
fraudem
legis
&
canonum
,
inter
nos
&
vos
confirmatum
sit
,
ut
non
possit
aliquis
de
nostris
sine
discriminis
,
vel
captione
,
vel
truncationis
membrorum
damno
ad
vos
transire
.
Et
si
de
nostris
aliqui
liberius
possent
,
si
vellent
,
ad
nos
transmeare
:
&
idcirco
miramur
quem
ordinem
exigitis
ubi
nullus
ordo
circa
nos
.
circa
ecclesias
vel
ecclesiasticas
personas
,
sed
horror
qui
utinam
sempiternus
non
sit
,
&
injurie
observentur
cum
spoliati
sumus
nostri
.
Quorum
quidem
tam
clerici
quam
laici
capti
redempti
sunt
.
post
appellationem
meam
factam
apud
Northantoniam
:
&
vestram
adversum
nos
.
etiam
cum
post
istam
quam
dicitis
appellationem
,
edictum
generale
sit
propositum
,
sicut
dicitur
ut
nemo
de
nostris
sit
inventus
in
tota
terra
Anglicana
,
nemo
nostrorum
vel
aliorum
amicorum
vestrorum
litteras
vel
nuncios
audeat
suscipere
.
Est
hec
reverentia
appellationi
debita
exhibita
,
&
observata
:
infra
cujus
tempus
si
justa
est
nihil
innovari
oportet
.
vosipsi
videritis
:
Quo
ergo
jure
,
quo
ordine
desi●eratis
a
nobis
litteras
nostras
&
nuncios
benigne
suscipi
&
audiri
.
Non
tamen
hoc
ideo
dicimus
,
quod
quicquam
agatur
vobiscum
,
&
cum
nostris
,
quod
quicquam
circa
personam
Domini
Regis
vel
terram
suam
circa
ecclesie
personas
nostras
nunquam
inordinate
fecerimus
vel
per
Dei
misericordiam
facturi
sumus
.
Credebamus
quidem
si
recte
intelligitis
si
cupitis
utiliter
ecclesie
subvenire
,
de
minus
ordinata
&
longa
patientia
,
magis
a
vobis
culpari
quam
de
brevitatis
mora
commendari
.
Mora
enim
trahit
ad
se
periculum
:
quod
minus
ordinata
patientia
plus
habet
remissionis
,
quam
Commendationis
.
plus
vitii
quam
virtutis
.
Et
inde
est
quod
vobis
breviter
dicimus
&
affirmamus
constanter
.
Dominum
nostrum
Regem
nullatenus
injuste
fore
grabatum
:
si
adversus
eum
a
Domino
Papa
&
a
nobisipsis
legitime
litteris
&
nunciis
sepissime
satisfacere
cum
posset
nolentem
severitatis
censura
percusserit
.
Non
enim
injuste
gravatur
,
quem
jus
punit
legitime
.
Et
ut
omnia
fine
brevissimo
concludam
certum
tenete
,
quomodo
raptores
,
invasores
,
occupatores
bonorum
ecclesie
,
ejusque
libertatis
subversores
nec
tuetur
juris
auctoritas
,
nec
appellatio
defendit
.
Propterea
fratres
si
cupitis
ei
prodesse
prout
justum
est
quod
&
nos
cupimus
,
novit
Dominus
qui
scrutator
est
cordium
.
illo
procurante
subvenire
modo
quo
non
offendatis
in
Deum
non
in
Ecclesiam
,
non
in
ordinem
nostrum
,
quatinus
etiam
expeditius
&
salubrius
anime
sue
,
periculum
quod
jam
in
foribus
est
valeat
evadere
.
Hec
idcirco
dixerimus
,
si
inspirante
ei
divina
clementia
,
de
consilio
nostro
satisfaceret
ecclesie
,
gaudebit
ipsa
de
filii
sui
reversione
:
ac
cum
gratiarum
actione
ac
devotione
multiplici
parata
fuit
&
est
semper
eum
suscipere
.
gaudebimus
&
nos
.
judicium
vero
vestrum
quo
dicitis
esse
satisfacere
volentem
:
paratum
etiam
satis
dare
:
si
super
aliquo
de
libertatibus
ecclesie
inter
ipsum
&
nos
,
sicut
dicitis
orta
est
contentio
.
quod
quidem
satis
miramur
.
Si
alicui
vestrum
hoc
est
indubium
,
cum
toti
mundo
fere
notum
sit
,
quomodo
non
est
consentaneum
rationi
,
immo
penitus
&
juri
contrarium
:
si
non
suscipimus
immo
quod
non
suscipimus
in
quo
delinquimus
.
●stne
causa
ista
sufficiens
:
estne
peremptoria
:
quominus
sepissime
&
canonice
conventus
non
satisfaciens
,
injurias
addens
injuriis
,
severitate
divina
coerceatur
.
absit
.
Scimus
enim
nos
nulla
ratione
in
hac
causa
judicis
officio
inter
ipsum
&
nos
fungi
posse
:
tum
quod
adversarii
ejus
estis
,
&
esse
debetis
in
ea
ob
defensionem
libertatis
ecclesie
,
cujus
partis
defendende
,
officii
nostri
necessitate
commissa
est
nobis
&
sollicitudo
credita
.
quam
si
negligenter
omittitis
:
si
periculose
dissimulatis
:
vos
ipsi
videtis
.
tamen
quia
non
legimus
superiores
ab
inferioribus
,
metropolitanos
maxime
a
suis
suffraganeis
judicari
posse
.
tum
quod
nobis
&
ecclesie
quidam
vestrum
suspecti
sunt
:
utinam
non
omnes
rationibus
diversis
quas
in
presenti
tacemus
.
Audiat
itaque
Dominus
meus
postulationem
fidelis
sui
:
Consilium
Episcopi
:
patris
excommunicationem
:
ut
benefaciat
ei
Deus
&
augeat
dies
suos
&
annos
filiorum
suorum
in
tempora
longa
.
permittat
ecclesiam
frui
pace
,
&
libertate
:
sub
ipso
tanquam
sub
Rege
Christianissimo
,
ecclesiam
Romanam
uti
libertate
,
&
jure
,
in
terra
sua
quam
habere
debet
,
&
habet
in
ceteris
regnis
.
restituat
Ecclesie
Cantuariensi
&
nobis
jura
sua
&
libertates
:
omnia
ablata
cum
omni
pace
&
securitate
nostra
:
ut
libere
&
quiete
possimus
deo
militare
sub
ipso
,
&
ipse
debeat
obsequio
nostro
uti
prout
ei
licuerit
.
Salvo
honore
dei
,
&
ecclesie
Romane
,
&
ordine
nostro
.
Iste
sunt
dignitates
regie
,
leges
optime
,
quas
petere
debet
,
&
florere
sub
ipso
ecclesia
.
Iste
sunt
leges
obtemperantes
legi
divine
,
non
derogantes
,
quas
qui
non
observat
inimicus
constituitur
.
Lex
enim
Domini
immaculata
convertens
animas
.
De
legibus
enim
suis
dicit
Dominus
.
Leges
meas
Custodite
.
Propheta
dicit
.
Ve
qui
condunt
leges
iniquas
:
&
scribentes
scripserunt
injusticias
ut
opprimerent
pauperes
in
judicio
,
&
vim
facerent
cause
humilium
populi
dei
.
Non
erubescat
ergo
Dominus
meus
redire
ad
cor
,
&
humiliari
in
cordis
contritione
,
&
humilitatis
mansuetudine
coram
Domino
satisfacere
ei
,
&
ecclesie
sue
,
de
illatis
injuriis
.
Cor
enim
contritum
&
humiliatum
Deus
non
despicit
,
sed
amplectitur
sinceriùs
,
sicut
&
Sanctus
David
:
qui
cum
peccasset
humiliavit
se
coram
Domino
.
petivit
misericordiam
&
obtinuit
veniam
.
Sic
&
Rex
Ninives
&
civitas
tota
cum
interminata
esset
ei
subversionis
severitas
quam
in
cinere
&
cilicio
humiliavit
se
Domino
.
mutata
sententia
meruit
ultionis
censuram
contritione
cordis
&
compunctione
lachrymarum
redimere
.
Non
hec
fratres
vobis
scribimus
ut
facies
vestras
confundamus
:
sed
ut
lectis
litteris
nostris
&
intellectis
valcatis
,
&
velitis
officii
vestri
necessitate
fortius
&
validius
exerceri
.
Optamus
vos
de
cetero
semper
melius
agere
,
ut
sit
nobis
pax
celebrior
&
libertas
amplior
Ecclesie
.
Orate
pro
nobis
ut
non
deficiat
in
tribulatione
ista
,
fides
nostra
:
&
securius
possimus
dicere
cum
Apostolo
,
neque
mors
,
neque
vita
,
neque
angeli
,
neque
creatura
aliqua
,
poterit
nos
separare
a
Caritate
Dei
:
qui
subjecit
nos
tribulationi
,
donec
veniat
,
qui
venturus
est
,
qui
faciet
nobiscum
misericordiam
suam
,
&
inducet
nos
in
terram
promissionis
:
terram
fluentem
lacte
&
melle
:
quam
non
dabit
nisi
diligentibus
se
.
Valete
semper
in
Domino
omnes
:
&
instantius
oret
petimus
pro
nobis
tota
Anglicana
ecclesia
.
Alexander
Papa
Rothomagensi
Archiepiscopo
&
Lo.
Nivernensi
Episcopo
.
Quadrilog
.
lib.
5.
QVoniam
de
nostre
devotionis
ac
sinceritatis
fervore
,
dilectione
quoque
,
N.
57
maturitate
,
et
prudentia
nostra
,
plenam
in
omnibus
spem
fiduciamque
tenemus
:
vos
ad
executionem
pacis
venerabilis
fratris
nostri
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
pre
ceteris
regni
Francorum
personis
eligimus
et
ad
Regem
Anglorum
per
hoc
duximus
transmittendos
.
Vnde
quod
eundem
Regem
postmodum
audivimus
transfretasse
,
ne
forte
negotium
Archiepiscopi
possit
impediri
,
quolibet
modo
sive
protendi
.
fraternitati
vestre
per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
et
in
virtute
obedientie
injungimus
:
quatinus
sicut
gratiam
beati
Petri
et
nostram
caram
habetis
,
et
nos
,
et
ecclesiam
Romanam
sic
de
honestate
,
et
constantia
volueritis
aliqua
de
cetero
parte
consid●re
:
ut
in
unum
,
pariter
convenientes
ad
memoratum
Regem
eundem
infra
viginti
dies
post
harum
susceptionem
literarum
omni
occasione
,
et
dilatione
postpositis
iter
arripiatis
:
et
ad
eum
festinare
curetis
.
Cum
presentiam
ejus
habueritis
:
vosipsi
ea
quae
vobis
in
aliis
litteris
expresserimus
,
sicut
viros
pontificalis
constantie
decet
:
omni
dubitatione
et
timore
semotis
,
instantissime
proponatis
,
et
eundem
ad
illarum
executionem
ex
parte
nostra
studeatis
modis
omnibus
invitare
.
Quod
si
Rex
ea
que
nobis
promisit
,
et
maxime
de
integra
possessionum
restitutione
&
plena
pace
Archiepiscopo
,
&
suis
reddenda
:
ne●
non
ut
super
osculo
velit
esse
contentus
infra
quadraginta
dies
post
communionem
nostram
adimplere
noluerit
:
aut
arte
aliqua
,
seu
ingenio
per
se
,
vel
per
suos
effecerit
quo
minus
ad
eum
juxta
preceptum
nostrum
possitis
accedere
.
et
ipsi
ea
que
a
nobis
super
his
vestre
sollicitudini
sunt
injuncta
cum
libertate
et
securitate
proponere
.
Vos
in
totam
terram
ejus
cismarinam
auctoritate
Beati
Petri
et
nostra
omni
contradictione
Appellationum
remota
interdicti
sententiam
proferatis
.
et
in
ea
omnia
divina
preter
baptismum
parvulorum
,
&
penitentiam
morientium
prohibeatis
,
officia
celebrari
,
quomodo
in
litteris
quos
eidem
regi
direximus
constat
fuisse
expressum
.
Litteras
quoque
nostras
quas
super
observationem
interdicti
Archiepiscopis
,
et
Episcopis
,
terre
sue
que
citra
mare
consistit
transmittimus
eisdem
omni
occasione
postposita
destinetis
,
et
ipsis
ex
parte
vestra
firmiter
injungatis
quod
interdictum
nostrum
nullius
timoris
prohibitione
,
vel
appellatione
obstante
,
per
parochias
irrefragabiliter
servent
,
ne
contra
hoc
aliquo
modo
presumant
venire
.
Quod
si
aliquis
Archiepiscopus
vel
episcopus
vel
al
qua
persona
interdictum
nostrum
observare
contempserit
,
vos
eum
ab
officii
sui
executione
,
sublato
appellationis
remedio
,
suspendetis
,
si
nec
sic
resipuerit
,
in
eum
excommunicationis
sententiam
promulgetis
.
Supradicto
vero
regi
preterea
que
scripta
sunt
viva
voce
vel
litteris
nostris
constantissime
proponatis
;
quod
si
nec
sic
resipuerit
persone
sue
,
sicut
nec
Friderico
regi
,
Imperatori
dicto
,
fecimus
nequaquam
parcemus
.
Sed
in
eum
excommunicationis
sententiam
proferemus
.
Volumus
autem
,
et
sub
obtentu
gratie
dei
injungimus
vobis
districte
,
ut
in
his
,
que
vobis
precipimus
exequenda
:
omnem
quam
convenit
&
oportet
diligentiam
et
studium
habeatis
:
et
si
uterque
vestrum
adesse
non
poterit
vel
noluerit
,
quod
tamen
non
credimus
,
nec
conveniens
aut
tolerabile
esset
,
alter
non
minus
ea
que
dicta
sunt
omni
dubitatione
et
timore
sublato
jus
adimpleat
.
Datum
6
idus
Maii.
Alexander
Papa
servus
servorum
Dei
Archiepiscopo
Eboracensi
&
universis
Episcopis
Angliae
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
ILlius
dignitatis
&
Majoritatis
Ecclesiam
Cantuariensem
ab
antiquo
fuisse
audivimus
,
Quadrilog
lib.
5.
ut
Reges
Angliae
ab
ejusdem
ecclesiae
Archiepiscopis
N.
inungi
consueverunt
&
promotionis
sue
principio
coronari●
proinde
si
quid
est
quod
nos
cum
ex
officii
nostri
debito
,
tamen
ex
consideratione
venerabilis
fratris
nostri
Thomae
ejusdem
sedis
Archiepiscopi
,
viri
siquidem
religiosi
,
honesti
,
&
discreti
,
ecclesiae
jam
dictae
jura
,
&
dignitates
antiquas
,
illibatas
,
&
integras
,
conservare
volentis
,
universitati
vestre
,
auctoritate
Apostolica
penitus
inhibemus
ne
quisquam
vestrum
novo
Regi
coronando
si
sorte
hic
casus
emerserit
,
absque
memorati
Archiepiscopi
,
vel
successorum
suorum
,
&
ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
convenientia
,
contra
antiquam
ejus
consuetudinem
,
&
dignitatem
manum
apponere
quali
occasione
presumat
,
aut
id
aliquatenus
audeat
attentare
.
Datum
Lateranis
4
Non.
Aprilis
.
Epistola
Alexandri
Papae
ad
Rogerum
Eboracensem
Archiepiscopum
&
Hugonem
Dunelmensem
episcopum
.
ALexander
Episcopus
servus
servorum
Dei
venerabilibus
fratribus
Rogero
Eboracensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Hoved.
f.
a●
b.
n.
50.
&
Hugoni
Dunelmensi
episcopo
N.
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Licet
nobis
commendabiles
,
&
grati
in
pluribus
existatis
,
&
sincere
vos
complectamur
brachiis
charitatis
:
propter
hoc
tamen
non
debemus
omittere
,
quin
ea
quae
perpetrata
sunt
,
&
incorrecta
,
generant
mortem
,
&
requiramus
in
vobis
,
&
zelo
rectitudinis
corrigamus
:
dicente
Domino
per
Prophetam
,
Si
loquente
me
ad
impium
,
morte
morieris
,
nisi
annunciaveris
ei
,
neque
locutus
fueris
,
ipse
quidem
in
peccato
suo
morietur
,
sanguinem
autem
ejus
de
manu
tua
requiram
.
Depressio
siquidem
Anglicanae
Ecclesiae
,
&
diminutio
libertatis
illius
,
quae
per
Regem
vestrum
,
sive
proprio
motu
,
sive
potius
aliis
suggerentibus
facta
dignoscitur
,
plurimum
jampridem
animum
nostrum
afflixit
,
&
non
modicum
nobis
sollicitudinis
,
&
doloris
ingessit
.
Cum
enim
oportuerit
eum
de
corrigendis
his
,
quae
ab
antecessoribus
suis
male
commissa
fuerant
,
cogitare
:
ipse
potius
prevaricationibus
prevaricationes
adjiciens
,
tam
iniqua
constituta
sub
regiae
dignitatis
obtentu
,
et
posuit
et
sirmavit
.
Sub
quibus
&
libertas
perit
ecclesiae
,
&
Apostolicorum
virorum
statuta
,
quantum
in
eo
est
,
sub
robore
vacuantur
.
Nec
credidit
debere
sufficere
,
si
sub
eo
divinae
leges
in
regno
Angliae
silentium
&
vacationem
acciperent
,
nisi
peccatum
transmitteret
ad
haeredes
,
&
longo
tempore
faceret
suum
regnum
sine
Ephod
,
&
sine
superhumerali
sedere
.
Inde
fuit
quod
illas
iniquas
usurpationes
,
absque
ulla
exceptione
,
vestro
,
&
aliorum
fratrum
,
&
coepiscoporum
nostrorum
juramento
,
f●cerit
firmare
,
&
plectendo
judicavit
,
ut
hostem
,
quicunque
vellet
ab
iniquis
illis
constit●tionibus
dissentire
.
Indicat
hoc
venerabilis
fratris
nostri
Thomae
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
exilium
.
Demonstrat
et
hoc
clericorum
et
consanguineorum
ejus
,
illorum
etiam
,
qui
adhuc
pendentes
ab
uberibus
matris
,
vagiebant
in
cunis
,
miseranda
proscriptio
.
Et
metus
mortis
incutitur
,
si
ad
hoc
cujusque
animus
erigatur
,
ut
contra
statuta
illa
divinis
velit
legibus
obedire
.
Nos
ipsi
,
quorum
judicio
,
praevaricationes
illae
corrigendae
fuerant
,
aut
plectendae
,
ad
confirmationem
illarum
sub
occasione
temporis
impacati
multa
fuimus
instantia
provocati
.
Et
laboratum
est
apud
nos
exactione
non
modica
,
ut
usurpationibus
illis
,
cum
nondum
nobis
expressae
fuissent
,
auctoritatis
conferremus
Apostolicae
confirmationem
.
Et
hoc
quidem
a
principio
.
Processu
vero
temporis
exulante
pro
debito
pastoralis
officii
jam
dicto
Archiepiscopo
,
&
consuetum
Romanae
Ecclesiae
subsidium
ab
officio
nostro
saepius
requirente
:
misimus
ad
jam
dictum
Regem
de
melioribus
&
majoribus
fratribus
nostris
,
misimus
&
alias
ecclesiasticas
personas
,
&
putavimus
quod
duritia
ejus
in
nostra
humilitate
&
mansuetudine
frangeretur
:
&
sieret
,
quod
Salomon
dicit
,
Patientia
lenietur
princeps
:
&
lingua
mollis
frangit
iram
.
Ipse
vero
sufferentiam
nostram
multiplici
legatorum
arte
deludens
,
usque
adeo
contra
monita
nostra
videtur
animum
obdurasse
,
ut
nec
contra
praenominatum
Archiepiscopum
deferveat
,
nec
de
perversis
statutis
illis
quicquam
minui
patiatur
:
immo
&
ipsam
Cantuariensem
Ecclesiam
plurimo
detrimento
possessionum
suarum
afficiat
,
&
in
ipso
eam
ecclesiastico
ministerio
antiqua
spoliaverat
dignitate
.
Nuper
enim
cum
filium
suum
coronari
voluerit
,
contempto
eodem
Archiepiscopo
,
ad
cujus
hoc
officium
de
antiquo
jure
dicitur
pertinere
,
per
manum
tuam
,
frater
Archiepiscopus
ei
in
aliena
provincia
diadema
regni
fecit
imponi
.
In
Coronatione
autem
illius
,
nulla
ex
more
de
conservanda
ecclesiae
libertate
cautio
est
praestita
,
vel
sicut
aiunt
exacta
:
sed
juramento
potius
asseritur
confirmatum
,
ut
regni
consuetudines
,
quas
avitas
di
cunt
,
sub
quibus
dignitas
periclitatur
ecclesiae
,
illibatas
debeat
omni
tempore
conservare
.
In
quo
etsi
multum
praenominati
regis
nos
vehementia
conturbat
:
amplius
tamen
de
vestra
&
aliorum
coepiscoporum
nostrorum
possumus
infirmitate
moveri
,
qui
,
quod
dolentes
dicimus
,
facti
sicut
arietes
non
habentes
cornua
,
abiistis
absque
fortitudine
ante
faciem
subsequentis
.
Et
si
enim
hoc
tibi
licere
forte
(
frater
Archiepiscope
)
in
propria
provincia
potuisset
,
quomodo
tamen
hoc
in
provincia
aliena
,
&
illius
praecipue
,
qui
exulare
pro
justitia
,
&
fere
solus
exire
,
&
dare
gloriam
Deo
,
tibi
licuerit
,
nec
de
ratione
possumus
,
nec
de
Sanctorum
patrum
constitutionibus
invenire
.
Quod
si
ad
excusationem
tantae
pravaricationis
quisquam
objiciat
in
aliis
quoque
regnis
,
gravia
plurima
&
enormia
perpetrari
:
in
veritate
possumus
respondere
,
quod
nullum
adhuc
regnum
in
tantum
divinae
legis
contemptum
invenimus
corruisse
,
ut
scriptis
&
juramentis
episcoporum
tam
manifestas
enormitates
fecerit
communiri
;
nisi
quisquam
illud
impudenter
alleget
,
quod
Scismati
postmodum
a
fidelium
communione
praecisi
inaudita
,
&
damnabili
superbia
commiserunt
.
Vnde
quia
juxta
verbum
Prophetae
,
in
vobis
factum
est
perversum
,
quid
ultra
omnes
alias
provincias
,
in
usurpationibus
suis
,
&
post
tam
iniquas
consuetudines
juramento
firmatas
,
non
adjecistis
resumere
scutum
fidei
,
ut
staretis
in
Domo
Domini
in
die
praelii
:
sed
posuistis
corpus
vestrum
in
terram
,
ut
per
vos
fieret
via
transeunti
.
Et
ne
si
diutius
tacuerimus
una
vobiscum
in
die
judicii
damnationis
sententia
involvamur
,
auctoritate
Sacrosanctae
Romanae
,
cui
auctore
Domino
ministramus
Ecclesiae
,
ob
omni
officio
episcopali
vos
suspendimus
dignitatis
;
sperantes
quod
sub
disciplina
saltem
,
&
paterno
verbere
constituti
redire
tandem
ad
cor
,
&
de
tuenda
de
beatis
Ecclesiae
libertatis
satagere
.
Si
vero
nec
sic
zelum
Episcopalis
officii
resumpseritis
,
nos
adhuc
auctore
Domino
,
quod
vobis
imminet
faciemus
.
Vos
videle
,
ne
illud
vobis
dicatur
,
quod
cuidam
dictum
per
Prophetam
dicitur
,
Quiae
tu
sanctam
repulisti
,
repellam
te
,
ne
sacerdotio
fungaris
mihi
.
Nos
enim
quia
locum
illius
tenere
,
Deo
prout
ipsi
placuit
disponente
,
conspicimur
,
qui
a
praedicatione
verbi
Dei
,
nec
verberibus
poterat
,
nec
vinculis
coerceri
:
non
debemus
sub
ambigua
expectatione
pacis
creditam
nobis
divini
verbi
pecuniam
in
sudario
reponere
,
&
alligatam
eam
tamdiu
conservare
,
donec
paulatim
lucrandi
hora
occurrat
,
&
creditor
veniens
de
reddenda
acerbe
nos
conveniat
ratione
.
Henricus
Rex
Anglorum
Henrico
filio
suo
Regi
Anglorum
Salutem
.
SCiatis
quod
Thomas
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
pacem
mecum
fecerit
ad
voluntatem
meam
:
Quadril●
lib.
5.
&
ideo
praecipio
ut
ipse
&
sui
pacem
N.
habeant
&
faciatis
habere
ei
,
&
suis
,
qui
pro
eo
exierunt
de
Anglia
omnes
res
suas
bene
,
&
in
pace
,
&
honorifice
,
sicut
habuerunt
,
tribus
mensibus
antequam
ipse
exiret
de
Anglia
:
&
faciatis
venire
coram
vobis
de
melioribus
et
antiquioribus
militibus
,
de
honore
de
Salwde
.
&
eorum
Sacramento
faciatis
recognosci
quid
ibi
habetur
de
feudo
Archiepiscopatus
Cantuarie
:
&
quod
recognitum
fuerit
esse
de
feudo
ejus
:
ipsi
Archiepiscopo
habere
faciatis
.
Teste
Retroto
Archiepiscopo
Rothomagensi
.
Purgatio
Henrici
Regis
pro
morte
Beati
Thomae
.
Hoved.
f.
302.
b.
n.
40.
HEnricus
Rex
Angliae
pater
,
&
Henricus
Rex
filius
ejus
,
&
Rotrodus
Rothomagensis
Archiepiscopus
,
&
omnes
Episcopi
&
Abbates
N.
61
Normanniae
convenerunt
apud
Abrincam
civitatem
,
in
praesentia
Theodini
&
Alberti
Cardinalium
.
In
quorum
audientia
Rex
Angliae
pater
,
quinto
Kalendarum
Octobris
,
feria
quarta
,
festo
Sanctorum
Cosmae
&
Damiani
Martyrum
,
in
ecclesia
Sancti
Andreae
Apostoli
purgavit
innocentiam
suam
,
coram
praedictis
Cardinalibus
&
omni
clero
&
populo
,
praestito
Sacramento
,
super
Sanctorum
reliquias
,
&
super
Sacrosancta
evangelia
,
quod
ipse
nec
praecepit
,
nec
voluit
,
quod
Archiepiscopus
Cantuariensis
occideretur
:
&
quando
audivit
vehementer
inde
doluit
.
Sed
quia
malefactores
illos
,
qui
sanctae
memoriae
Thomam
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
occiderunt
,
habere
non
poterat
,
&
quia
timebat
ipsos
illud
profanum
opus
impetrasse
causa
animi
motus
et
turbationis
,
quam
in
eo
viderant
de
satisfactione
tale
praestitit
Sacramentum
.
Iuravit
itaque
inprimis
quod
ab
Alexandro
summo
Pontifice
,
et
catholicis
successoribus
ejus
non
recederet
,
quamdiu
ipsum
sicut
regem
Catholicum
habuerint
.
Juravit
etiam
quod
neque
appellationes
impediret
,
neque
impediri
permi●teret
,
quin
libere
fierent
in
regno
suo
ad
Romanum
Pontificem
,
in
ecclesiasticis
causis
,
ita
tamen
,
ut
si
ei
suspecti
fuerint
aliqui
,
securitatem
faciant
,
quod
malum
suum
,
vel
regni
sui
non
quaerant
.
Juravit
etiam
quod
ab
instante
nativitatis
Domini
,
usque
in
triennium
crucem
accipiet
,
&
in
proxima
sequenti
aestate
in
propria
persona
Ierosolymam
iturus
nisi
remanserit
per
Alexandrum
summum
Pontificem
,
vel
per
catholicos
successores
ejus
.
Sed
si
interim
pro
urgente
necessitate
in
Hispaniam
super
Saracenos
profectus
fuisset
,
quantum
temporis
in
illo
itinere
consummaret
,
tantundem
Jerosolymitanae
Spacium
profectionis
posset
prolongare
.
Praeterea
juravit
,
quod
interim
tantum
pecuniae
dabit
Templariis
,
quantum
ad
arbitrium
fratrum
Templi
possit
sufficere
ad
retinendum
ducentos
milites
,
ad
defensionem
terrae
Jerosolymitanae
per
spacium
unius
anni
.
Praeterea
perdonavit
iram
&
malevolentiam
suam
omnibus
tam
clericis
quam
laicis
,
qui
pro
Sancto
Thoma
erant
in
exilio
.
Et
concessit
eis
libere
&
in
pace
ad
propria
redire
.
Juravit
etiam
quod
possessiones
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
,
si
quae
ablatae
sunt
,
in
integrum
restituet
,
sicut
habuit
uno
anno
antequam
ab
Anglia
egrederetur
beatus
Thomas
Cantuarienfis
Archiepiscopus
.
Iuravit
etiam
quod
consuetudines
,
quae
inductae
sunt
contra
ecclesias
terrae
suae
in
tempore
suo
,
penitus
dimittet
.
.
Et
haec
omnia
juravit
se
fore
observaturum
bona
fide
&
sine
malo
ingenio
.
Fecit
etiam
Henricum
Regem
filium
suum
haec
omnia
capitula
jurare
tenenda
:
praeter
illa
quae
propriam
ejus
personam
contingebant
.
Et
ut
haec
in
memoria
Romanae
ecclesiae
haberentur
,
rex
pater
fecit
apponi
sigillum
suum
scripto
illi
,
in
quo
supradicta
capitula
continebantur
,
una
cum
sigillis
praedictorum
Cardinalium
.
Charta
absolutionis
Domini
Regis
.
HEnrico
Dei
gratia
illustri
Regi
Anglorum
,
Ibidem
,
f.
303
,
a.
n.
30.
Albertus
tituli
Sancti
Laurentii
in
Lucinia
,
&
Theodinus
tituli
Sancti
Vitalis
Presbyteri
N.
62
Cardinales
Apostolicae
sedis
legati
,
salutem
in
co
,
qui
dat
salutem
regibus
.
Ne
in
dubium
veniant
,
quae
geruntur
&
usus
habet
,
&
communis
consideratio
utilitatis
exposcit
,
ut
scripturae
serie
debeant
annotari
.
Inde
quidem
est
quod
nos
mandatum
illud
in
scriptum
duximus
redigendum
,
quod
vobis
pro
eo
facimus
,
quia
malefactores
illos
,
qui
Sanctae
memoriae
Thomam
quondam
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
occiderunt
,
occasione
motus
&
turbationis
,
quam
viderant
in
vobis
,
ad
illus
facinus
processisse
timetis
.
Super
quo
tamen
facto
purgationem
in
praesentia
nostra
de
voluntate
propria
praestitistis
,
quod
videlicet
nec
praecepistis
nec
voluistis
ut
occideretur
.
Et
quando
pervenit
ad
vos
plurimum
condoluistis
.
Ab
instanti
festo
Pentecostes
usque
ad
annum
,
tantam
dabitis
pecuniam
,
unde
ad
arbitrium
fratrum
templi
ducenti
milites
valeant
ad
defensionem
terrae
Jerosolymitanae
,
per
spacium
unius
anni
teneri
.
Vos
autem
a
sequenti
natalis
Domini
,
usque
ad
triennium
accipietis
crucem
,
proxima
tunc
aestate
illuc
in
propria
persona
,
ducente
Domino
,
profecturi
,
nisi
remanseritis
per
dominum
Papam
,
vel
catholicos
successores
ejus
.
Sane
si
contra
Sarracenos
pro
urgente
necessitate
in
Hispaniam
profecti
fueritis
,
quantum
temporis
fuerit
,
ex
quo
arripueritis
iter
,
tantundem
supradictum
spacium
Jerosolymitanae
profectionis
poteritis
prolongare
.
Appellationes
nec
impedietis
,
nec
impediri
permittetis
,
quin
libere
fiant
in
ecclesiasticis
causis
ad
Romanum
Pontificem
bona
fide
&
absque
fraude
,
&
malo
ingenio
,
ut
per
Romanum
Pomisicem
causae
tractentur
,
&
consequantur
effectum
suum
:
sic
tamen
,
ut
si
vobis
suspecti
fuerint
aliqui
,
quod
malum
vestrum
vel
regni
vestri
non
quaerunt
;
consuetudines
,
quae
inductae
sunt
contra
ecclesias
terrae
vestrae
in
tempore
vestro
penitus
dimittens
.
Possessiones
Cantuariensis
ecclesiae
,
si
quae
ablatae
sunt
,
in
plenum
restituetis
,
sicut
habuit
uno
anno
,
antequam
Archiepiscopus
de
Anglia
egrederetur
.
Clericis
praeterea
&
laicis
utriusque
sexus
pacem
vestram
in
gratiam
&
possessiones
suas
restit●etis
:
qui
occasione
praenominati
Archiepiscopi
destituti
fuerunt
.
Haec
autem
vobis
,
authoritate
Domini
Papae
,
in
rem
stionem
peccatorum
vestrorum
injungimus
&
praecipimus
observare
,
absque
fraude
&
malo
ingenio
.
Hoc
sane
coram
multitudine
personarum
juravistis
vos
pro
divina
reverentia
Majestatis
.
Juravit
&
filius
vester
,
excepto
eo
,
quod
personam
vestram
specialiter
contingebat
.
Et
jurastis
ambo
,
quod
a
Papa
Domino
Alexandro
&
catholicis
successoribus
ejus
,
quamdiu
vos
sicut
antecessores
vestros
;
&
catholicos
regis
habuerint
,
minime
recedetis
.
Atque
ut
in
memoria
Romanae
ecclesiae
firmiter
habeatur
sigillum
vestrum
praecepistis
apponi
.
Decreta
per
Theodinum
&
Albertum
Cardinales
apud
Abrincas
promulgata
.
Ibidem
,
f.
304.
a.
n.
10.
1.
PVeri
ad
Regimen
illarum
Ecclesiarum
&
ad
illa
administranda
,
N.
63
in
quibus
cura
est
animarum
,
minime
admittantur
.
2.
Item
filii
Sacerdotum
non
ponantur
in
Ecclesiis
patrum
suorum
.
3.
Item
laici
partem
oblationum
in
Ecclesia
non
percipiant
.
4.
Item
Ecclesiae
Vicariis
annuis
non
committantur
.
5.
Item
Sacerdotes
majorum
Ecclesiarum
,
quibus
ad
hoc
suppetunt
facultates
,
alium
sub
se
Presbyterum
cogantur
habere
.
6.
Item
Sacerdotes
non
ordinentur
sine
certo
titulo
.
7.
Item
Ecclesiae
ad
firmam
annuam
non
tradantur
.
8.
Item
de
tertia
parte
decimarum
nihil
Presbytero
,
qui
servit
ecclesiae
,
auferatur
.
9.
Item
his
,
qui
Decimas
haereditario
jure
tenent
,
licentia
sit
cui
voluerint
idoneo
clerico
dare
,
eo
quidem
tenore
,
ut
post
eum
,
ad
ecclesiam
,
cui
de
jure
competunt
revertantur
.
10.
Vir
ad
religionem
non
transeat
,
uxore
in
seculo
remanente
,
vel
è
converso
,
nisi
ambo
vacandi
operibus
carnis
tempus
excesserint
.
11.
Item
in
adventu
Domini
,
omnibus
qui
poterunt
,
maxime
autem
Clericis
&
militibus
,
jejunium
&
abstinentia
carnium
indicatur
.
12.
Item
Clerici
Judaei
non
ponantur
ad
jurisdictiones
secularium
potestatum
administrandas
:
qui
autem
hoc
praesumpserint
,
a
beneficiis
ecclesiasticis
arceantur
.
13.
Item
de
novis
libris
excommunicatorum
,
&
rebus
morientium
quas
auferunt
Sacerdotes
,
&
benedictionibus
sponsarum
,
&
baptismo
,
&
de
quadraginta
&
octo
libris
,
quae
pro
absolutione
excommunicatorum
exiguntur
,
nihil
perfectum
est
,
quia
Episcopi
Normanniae
illud
decretum
recipere
noluerunt
.
Littera
Alexandri
Papae
de
canonisatione
beati
Thomae
Martyris
.
ALexander
Papa
capitulo
Cantuariensis
Ecclesie
.
Rad.
de
Diceto
Col.
569.
n.
10.
Quadrilog
.
lib.
4.
Gaudendum
est
universitati
fidelium
de
mirabilibus
illius
Sancti
&
reverendi
viri
Thomae
quondam
Archiepiscopi
vestri
.
Sed
vos
exinde
tanto
ampliori
gandio
et
exultatione
debetis
repleri
,
quanto
ipsius
miracula
occulta
fide
saepius
intuemini
,
et
ejus
sacratissimo
corpore
ecclesia
vestra
spiritualiùs
N.
64
meruit
illustrari
.
Nos
autem
considerata
gloria
meritorum
ejus
quibus
in
vita
sua
magnanimiter
claruit
,
et
de
mirabilibus
ejus
non
solum
communi
et
celebri
fama
,
sed
et
dilectorum
nostrorum
filiorum
Alberti
tituli
:
Sancti
Laurentii
,
et
Theodini
tituli
Sancti
Vitalis
Presbyterorum
cardinalium
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatorum
:
et
aliarum
plurium
personarum
testimonio
certitudinem
plenam
habentes
:
praefatum
Archiepiscopum
in
capite
jejunii
,
multitudine
clericorum
et
laycorum
praesente
in
ecclesia
,
deliberato
cum
fratribus
nostris
consilio
,
solenniter
canonizavimus
,
eumque
decrevimus
Sanctorum
Martyrum
collegio
annumerandum
;
vobis
et
universitati
fidelium
de
Anglia
Apostolica
auctoritate
mandantes
ut
natali
eje●
die
quo
vitam
suam
gloriosa
passione
finivit
,
annis
singulis
cum
veneratione
debita
celebretis
.
Quum
igitur
dignum
est
et
nobis
plurimum
expedit
ut
Santum
corpus
ejus
cum
ea
qua
decet
reverentia
,
et
honore
condatur
,
discretioni
vestrae
per
Apostolica
scriptae
mandamus
,
quatinus
devotè
et
reverenter
corpus
ejus
facta
solenni
processione
,
aliquo
solenni
die
congregato
clero
et
populo
,
in
altari
honorifice
recondatis
:
aut
ipsum
in
aliqua
capsa
decenti
ponentes
prout
convenit
elevetis
in
altum
*
⁎
*
Et
aput
eum
Rad.
de
Diceto
ut
supra
n.
50.
Votivis
Orationibus
satagatis
,
veniam
peccatorum
promereri
.
ut
qui
pro
Chris●o
in
vita
Exilium
,
et
in
Morte
,
virturis
Constantia
,
Martyrium
pertulit
;
Fidelium
jugi
Supplicatione
pulsatus
,
pro
nobis
apud
Deum
intercedat
.
Dat.
S●goniae
3
Idus
Martii
.
Thus
ends
this
Brief
in
Ralph
de
Diceto
,
and
this
is
the
difference
between
the
two
Copies
in
him
,
and
Quadrilogus
;
A.
D.
1173.
which
last
in
the
same
place
hath
an
Epistle
from
the
Pope
of
the
same
Tenor
,
to
all
Bishops
of
the
Christian
Church
,
directing
and
commanding
the
same
things
.
et
patrocinio
ejus
pro
salute
fidelium
et
pace
universalis
ecclesiae
satagatis
apud
Dominum
,
vestris
piis
orationibus
impetrare
.
De
anno
Jubilaeo
apud
Cantuariam
,
out
of
the
City
Chamber
Book
.
Somner
as
cited
in
the
Margin
.
Somner's
Antiquities
of
Canturbury
,
p.
248.
MEmorandum
quòd
anno
ab
incarnatione
Domini
1420.
&
anno
Regni
illustrissimi
Regis
&
Principis
Henrici
5.
a
conquestu
Angliae
octavo
,
tempore
Willielmi
Bennet
&
Willielmi
Ickham
tunc
N.
65
Balivorum
Cantuariae
,
Henrici
Chichele
tunc
Archiepiscopi
Sedis
Cantuariae
,
&
Iohannis
Woodnesverwe
ad
tunc
Prioris
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuariae
,
die
Dominica
in
festo
translationis
Sancti
Thomae
Martyris
extitit
apud
Cantuariam
annus
Jubileus
in
Ecclesia
Christi
Cantuariae
,
qui
tunc
extiterat
sextus
annus
Jubileus
a
translatione
praedicti
Thomae
Martyris
gloriosi
.
Cujus
quidem
Jubilei
Solemnizatio
incepit
ad
horam
duodecimam
in
vigilia
dicti
festi
,
&
continuavit
per
15
dies
continuos
proximo
&
immediate
sequentes
;
quo
tempore
idem
Rex
&
princeps
illustrissimus
fuit
in
Francia
cum
suo
honorabili
exercitu
ab
obsedionem
villae
Millon
quae
distat
a
Civitate
Parisiensi
triginta
milliaria
.
Qui
quidem
vero
Ballivi
praelibati
universaliter
praeceperunt
Civibus
Civitatis
illius
sufficientiam
domorum
ad
herbigandum
&
ad
hospitandum
populum
ad
tunc
pro
salute
animarum
suarum
adipiscenda
venturum
,
divina
gratia
suffragante
,
tam
infra
Civitatem
prae●ctam
,
quam
infra
suburbia
Civitatis
ejusdem
habentibus
,
quod
essent
parati
in
lectis
&
aliis
populo
praedicto
necessariis
:
Ac
etiam
praeceperunt
universis
vitellariis
dictae
Civitatis
,
viz.
Tabernariis
,
Pandoxatoribus
,
Pistoribus
,
Carnificibus
,
Piscinariis
,
Cocis
&
hospitatoribus
quòd
ordinarent
contra
tempus
praedictum
victualia
populo
praedicto
tunc
suffectura
,
qui
quidem
populus
ut
aestimabatur
ad
tunc
attingebant
a●
numerum
Centum
millia
hominum
&
mulierum
tam
Angliginentium
quam
alieniginentium
exterorum
,
viz.
H●bernicorum
,
Wallicorum
,
Scotticorum
,
Francorum
,
Normannorum
,
Garnisientium
&
Gernisientium
,
ad
eandem
Civitatem
,
pro
gratia
praedicta
habenda
ad
tunc
affluentium
,
pace
vero
et
tranquillitate
inter
populum
praedictum
opitulatione
Dei
omnipotentis
suaeque
gloriosissimae
gen●tricis
Dei
Mariae
,
precibus
quoque
gloriosi
Martyris
Thomae
sociorumque
ejus
sanctorum
Curiae
Celestis
,
veniendo
,
morando
&
redeundo
,
toto
tempore
Jubilei
illius
habitis
&
optentis
.
Qui
quidem
vitellarii
ordinarunt
victualia
pro
populo
praedicto
co
piosa
,
ita
quod
lagena
vini
rubii
de
Vasconia
tunc
vendebatur
ad
octo
denarios
,
et
lagena
vini
albi
ad
sex
denarios
,
et
duo
panes
levati
vendebantur
ad
unum
denarium
,
et
omnia
alia
victualia
,
Domino
disponente
,
de
bono
foro
extiterunt
;
per
quae
Civitas
praedicta
&
totus
Comitatus
Kanciae
exinde
per
totam
Angliam
favente
altissimo
magnum
&
diutinum
revera
optinuerunt
honorem
.
Thomas
Chirch
fecit
et
scripsit
,
et
ad
hoc
per
plenam
Curiam
de
Burgemoto
,
tam
per
Ballivos
,
Aldermannos
,
xii
Juratos
,
cum
xxxvi
hominibus
in
numero
consueto
,
specialiter
requisitus
fuerat
,
&
in
forma
praedicta
redegit
in
scriptis
.
SI
quis
Sacerdos
vel
clericus
,
in
sacris
ordinibus
constitutus
,
Hoved
f.
310.
a.
n.
50.
ecclesiam
vel
ecclesiasticum
beneficium
hab●ns
publice
fornicariam
habeat
,
&
semel
,
secundo
,
&
tertio
commonitus
fornicariam
suam
non
dimiserit
,
N.
66
&
a
se
prorsus
non
expulerit
,
sed
potius
in
immunditia
sua
duxerit
persistendum
;
omni
officio
&
beneficio
ecclesiastico
spolietur
.
Ex
Decretali
Epistola
Alexandri
Papae
tertii
ad
Rogerum
Wigorn
.
Episcopum
.
Si
qui
vero
infra
subdiaconatum
constituti
matrimonia
contraxerint
;
ab
uxoribus
suis
nisi
de
communi
consensu
ad
religionem
transire
voluerint
,
&
ibi
in
Dei
servitio
jugiter
permanere
,
nullatenus
separentur
:
sed
cum
uxoribus
viventes
ecclesiastica
beneficia
nullo
modo
percipiant
.
Qui
autem
in
subdiaconatu
vel
supra
ad
matrimonia
convolaverint
,
mulieres
etiam
invitas
&
renitentes
relinquant
.
Decrevimus
etiam
ejusdem
epistolae
auctoritate
,
ne
filii
sacerdotum
in
paternis
ecclesiis
a
modo
personae
instituantur
,
nec
eas
qualibet
occasione
media
non
intercedente
persona
obtineant
.
Clerici
in
sacris
ordinibus
constituti
,
Ex
Concil.
3
Provincial
.
Carthagin
.
Can.
27.
edendi
vel
bibendi
causa
tabernas
non
ingrediantur
,
nec
publicis
potationibus
intersint
,
nisi
peregrinationis
necessitate
compulsi
.
Si
quis
vero
tale
quid
fecerit
,
aut
cesset
aut
deponatur
.
His
qui
in
sacris
ordinibus
constituti
sunt
judicium
sanguinis
agitare
non
licet
.
Ex
Concil
.
Toletano
,
3
Can.
3.
Unde
prohibemus
ne
aut
per
se
membrorum
truncationes
faciant
,
aut
inferendas
indicent
.
Quod
si
quis
tale
fecerit
,
concessi
ordinis
privetur
officio
&
loco
.
Inhibemus
etiam
sub
interminatione
Anathematis
,
ne
quis
Sacerdos
habeat
Vicecomitatum
,
aut
praepositi
secularis
officium
.
Clerici
qui
comam
nutriunt
,
Ex
Concil
.
Agathensi
▪
Can.
20.
A.
D.
506.
ab
archidiacono
etiam
inviti
tondeantur
.
Vestimentis
etiam
vel
calceamentis
,
nisi
quae
honestatem
&
religionem
deceant
,
eos
uti
non
liceat
.
Si
quis
autem
contra
hoc
fac●re
praesumpserit
,
&
commonitus
emendare
noluerit
,
excommunicationi
subjaceat
.
Quia
quidam
clerici
desperantes
ab
episcopis
suis
ordinari
,
Ex
Diversis
Decretis
Urban
.
Innocentii
.
&
Concil
.
Chalcedon
&
Carthaginen
.
vel
propter
impe●i●iam
,
vel
vitae
incontinentiam
,
vel
Nativitatis
conditionem
,
aut
tituli
defectum
,
aut
aetatem
minorem
,
extra
provinciam
suam
,
interdum
etiam
a
transmarinis
Episcopis
ordinantur
,
vel
ordinatos
se
mentiuntur
,
ignota
sigilla
episcopis
suis
deferentes
:
Statuimus
talium
ordinationem
irritam
esse
habendam
:
sub
interminatione
anathematis
inhibentes
,
ne
a
quoquam
ad
officii
sui
executionem
suscipiantur
.
Episcopum
quoque
nostrae
Jurisdictionis
,
qui
talem
sciens
&
prudens
ordinaverit
vel
susceperit
ab
illius
ordinis
collatione
ad
quem
eum
ordinavit
vel
suscepit
,
usque
ad
condignam
satisfactionem
se
noverit
esse
suspensum
.
Item
:
Cum
Ecclesia
Dei
,
secundum
evangelicam
veritatem
,
domus
orationis
esse
d●beat
,
&
non
Spelunca
latronum
,
&
sanguinis
forum
:
seculares
causas
,
in
quibus
de
sanguinis
effusione
vel
de
poena
corporali
agitur
in
ecclesiis
vel
in
coemiteriis
agitari
,
sub
interminatione
anathematis
.
Absurdum
enim
est
&
crudele
,
ibi
sanguinis
judicium
exerceri
,
ubi
et
reis
constituta
est
tutela
refugii
.
Dictum
est
,
Ex
Concilio
Tiburiensi
▪
Can.
16.
A.D.
895.
solere
in
quibusdam
locis
pro
perceptione
Chrismatis
nummos
dari
:
Similiter
pro
baptismo
&
communione
.
Haec
Symoniacae
haeresis
esse
detestata
est
Sancta
Synodus
,
&
anathematizavit
.
Statuimus
ergo
ut
de
caetero
nec
pro
ordinatione
,
nec
pro
Chrismate
,
nec
pro
baptismo
,
nec
pro
extrema
unctione
,
nec
pro
Sepultura
,
nec
pro
communione
,
nec
pro
dedicatione
,
quicquam
exigatur
:
sed
gratis
dona
Christi
gratuita
dispensatione
donentur
.
Si
quis
contra
hoc
facere
praesumpserit
anathema
sit
.
Ex
Decreto
U●ban
.
Papae
.
Nullus
Praelatus
,
in
recipiendo
Monacho
,
vel
Canonico
,
vel
sanctimoniali
pretium
sumere
,
vel
exigere
ab
his
,
qui
ad
conversationem
veniunt
,
aliqua
pacti
occasione
praesumat
.
Si
quis
autem
hoc
fecerit
anathema
sit
.
Decretum
novum
.
Nulli
liceat
ecclesiam
nomine
Dotalicii
ad
aliquem
transferre
,
vel
pro
praesentatione
alicujus
personae
pecuniam
,
vel
aliquod
emolumentum
pacto
interveniente
accipere
.
Quod
si
quis
fecerit
,
&
inde
in
jure
vel
confessus
vel
convictus
fuerit
,
ipsum
,
tam
regia
quam
nostra
freti
auctoritate
,
patrocinio
ejusdem
ecclesiae
in
perpetuum
privari
statuimus
.
Ex
Decretis
Patrum
.
Secundum
instituta
patrum
nostrorum
sub
interminatione
anathematis
prohibemus
ne
monachi
vel
clerici
causa
lucri
negotientur
:
&
ne
monachi
a
clericis
vel
laicis
firmas
teneant
,
neque
laici
ecclesiastica
beneficia
ad
firmas
suscipiant
.
Ex
Concilio
Meldensi
.
Quicunque
ex
clero
videntur
esse
,
arma
non
sumant
,
nec
armati
incedant
:
sed
professionis
suae
vocabulum
religiosis
moribus
ex
religioso
habitu
praebeant
.
Quod
si
contempserint
,
tanquam
sacrorum
Canonum
contemptores
,
&
ecclesiasticae
auctoritatis
prophanatores
,
proprii
gradus
amissione
multentur
:
quia
non
possunt
simul
Deo
&
seculo
militare
.
Ex
Decreto
Alexand.
Papae
tertii
Episcop.
Norwicen
.
Misso
.
Illud
etiam
de
Vicariis
,
qui
personis
fide
&
Sacramento
obligati
sunt
,
duximus
statuendum
,
quod
si
fide
vel
Sacramenti
religione
contempta
personatum
sibi
falsò
assumentes
contra
personas
se
erexerunt
,
super
hoc
in
jure
vel
confessi
vel
convicti
fuerint
,
de
caetero
in
eodem
Episcopatu
ad
officii
sui
executionem
non
admittantur
.
Ex
Concilio
Rothamagensi
Omnes
decimae
terrae
,
sive
de
frugibus
,
sive
de
fructibus
,
Domini
sunt
,
&
illi
sanctificantur
.
Sed
quia
multi
modo
inveniuntur
decimas
dare
nolentes
:
statuimus
ut
juxta
Domini
Papae
praecepta
admoneantur
semel
,
secundo
,
&
tertio
,
ut
de
grano
,
de
vino
,
de
fructibus
arborum
,
de
foetibus
animalium
,
de
lana
,
de
agnis
,
de
butyro
,
&
caseo
,
de
lino
,
&
canabe
,
&
de
reliquis
quae
annuatim
renovantur
,
decimas
integre
persolvant
▪
quod
si
commoniti
non
emendaverint
anathemati
se
noverint
subjacere
.
Item
.
Calumniam
&
audaciam
temere
litigantium
condemnando
in
expensas
&
alio
multiplici
remedio
imperialis
sanctio
compescat
.
Quoniam
igitur
hoc
sacris
institutis
consonare
dignoscitur
:
praecipimus
ut
de
caetero
in
causis
pecuniariis
,
quae
inter
clericos
agitabuntur
,
victus
victori
condemnetur
in
expensis
.
Qui
autem
solvendo
non
fuerit
,
eum
in
arbitrio
episcopi
sui
puniendum
relinquo
.
Ex
Decreto
Pelagii
Papae
.
Invenimus
tantum
decem
praefationes
in
sacro
Catalogo
recipiendas
:
unam
in
Albis
Paschalibus
.
Et
te
quidem
omni
tempore
.
Secundam
in
die
Ascensionis
.
Qui
post
resurrectionem
.
Tertiam
in
Pentecoste
.
Qui
ascendens
super
omnes
coelos
.
Quartam
de
natali
.
Quia
per
incarnati
verbi
mysterium
.
Quintam
de
apparitione
Domini
.
Quia
cum
unigenitus
tuus
.
Sextam
de
Apostolis
.
Et
te
Domine
suppliciter
exorare
.
S●ptimam
de
Sancta
Trinitate
.
Qui
cum
unigenito
tuo
.
Octavam
de
cruce
.
Qui
salutem
humani
generis
.
Nonam
de
jejunio
quadragesimali
tantummodo
dicendam
.
Qui
corporali
jejunio
.
Decimam
de
Beata
Virgine
.
Et
te
in
veneratione
beatae
Mariae
.
Hujus
igitur
decreti
&
domini
Papae
Alexandri
auctoritate
districte
praecipimus
,
ne
quis
praefatis
praefationibus
aliquam
omnino
praesumat
adjicere
.
Inhibemus
ne
quis
quasi
pro
complemento
communionis
intinctam
alicui
eucharistiam
tradat
.
Ex
Decreto
Julii
Papae
.
Nam
intinctum
panem
aliis
Christum
praebuisse
non
legimus
,
excepto
illo
tantum
discipulo
,
quem
intincta
buccella
magistri
proditorem
ostenderit
,
non
quae
sacramenti
hujus
institutionem
signaret
.
Praecipimus
ne
consecraretur
eucharistia
,
Ex
Concillo
Remensi
.
nisi
in
calice
aureo
vel
argenteo
,
&
ne
stanneum
calicem
aliquis
episcopus
a
modo
benedicat
,
interdicimus
.
Nullus
fidelis
cujusque
conditionis
sit
occultè
nuptias
faciat
,
Ex
Decreto
Hormisdae
Papae
.
sed
benedictione
accepta
a
sacerdote
publice
nubat
in
Domino
.
Si
quis
ergo
sacerdos
aliquos
occultè
conjunxisse
inventus
fuerit
,
triennio
ab
officio
suspendatur
.
Vbi
non
est
consensus
utriusque
non
est
conjugium
,
Ex
Decreto
Nicholai
primi
Papae
,
Tit.
18.
de
Matrimonio
.
ergo
qui
pueris
dant
puellas
in
cunabulis
nihil
faciunt
,
nisi
uterque
puerorum
postquam
venerint
ad
tempus
discretionis
consentiat
.
Hujus
ergo
decreti
auctoritate
inhibemus
,
ne
de
caetero
aliqui
,
quorum
uterque
vel
alter
,
ad
aetatem
legibus
constitutam
&
canonibus
determinatam
non
pervenit
,
conjungantur
:
nisi
forte
aliquando
urgente
necessitate
interveniente
,
pr●
bono
pacis
conjunctio
talis
toleretur
.
WIllielmus
Rex
Scotiae
devenit
homo
ligius
domini
regis
contra
omnes
homines
de
Scotia
,
&
de
omnibus
aliis
terris
suis
:
Hoved.
f.
311.
b.
n.
40.
&
fidelitatem
ei
fecit
ut
ligio
Domino
suo
,
sicut
alii
homines
sui
ipsi
N.
67
facere
solent
.
Similiter
fecit
homagium
Henrico
Regi
filio
suo
,
In
the
History
f.
324.
D.
this
Agreement
is
referred
to
in
Number
36.
by
mistake
.
salva
fide
Domini
Regis
patris
sui
.
Omnes
vero
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
&
clerus
terrae
regis
Scotiae
&
Successores
sui
facient
Domino
Regi
sicut
ligio
Domino
fidelitatem
,
de
quibus
habere
voluerit
,
sicut
alii
Episcopi
sui
ipsi
facere
solent
,
&
Henrico
Regi
filio
suo
&
haeredibus
eorum
.
Concessit
autem
Rex
Scotiae
,
&
David
frater
ejus
,
&
Barones
,
et
alii
homines
sui
Domino
Regi
,
quòd
Ecclesia
Scotiae
talem
Subjectionem
a
modo
faciet
Ecclesiae
Angliae
,
qualem
illi
facere
debet
,
et
solebat
tempore
Regum
Angliae
praedecessorum
suorum
.
Similiter
Richardus
Episcopus
Sancti
Andreae
,
&
Richardus
Episcopus
de
Dunkelden
,
et
Gaufridus
Abbas
de
Dunfirmelin
,
et
Herbertus
Prior
de
Coldingham
,
concesserunt
ut
etiam
Ecclesia
Anglicana
illud
habeat
jus
in
Ecclesia
Scotiae
,
quod
de
jure
debet
habere
,
et
quod
ipsi
non
erunt
contra
jus
Anglicanae
Ecclesiae
.
Et
de
hac
concessione
,
sicut
quando
ligiam
fidelitatem
Domino
Regi
et
Henrico
filio
suo
fecerunt
,
ita
eos
inde
assecuraverunt
.
Hoc
idem
facient
alii
Episcopi
,
et
Clerus
Scotiae
,
per
conventionem
inter
Dominum
Regem
et
Regem
Scotiae
,
et
David
fratrem
suum
,
et
Barones
suos
factam
.
Comites
etiam
et
Barones
et
alii
homines
de
terra
Regis
Scotiae
,
de
quibus
Dominus
Rex
habere
voluerit
,
facient
et
homagium
contra
omnem
hominem
,
et
fidelitatem
ut
ligio
Domino
suo
,
sicut
alii
homines
sui
facere
ei
solent
,
et
Henrico
Regi
filio
suo
,
et
haeredibus
suis
,
salva
side
Domini
Regis
patris
sui
.
Simil●ter
haeredes
Regis
Scotiae
et
baronum
et
hominum
suorum
homag
um
et
ligantiam
facient
haeredibus
Domini
Regis
contra
omnem
hominem
.
Praeterea
Rex
Scotiae
et
homines
sui
nullum
a
modo
fugitivum
de
terra
Domini
Regis
pro
felonia
receptabunt
in
Scotia
vel
in
alia
terra
sua
,
nisi
voluerit
venire
ad
rectum
in
curia
Domini
Regis
,
et
stare
judicio
Curiae
.
Sed
Rex
Scotiae
et
homines
sui
quam
citius
poterunt
eum
capient
,
et
Domino
Regi
reddent
,
vel
Justitiariis
aut
ballivis
suis
in
Anglia
.
Si
autem
de
terra
Regis
Scotiae
aliquis
fugitivus
fuerit
pro
felonia
in
Anglia
,
nisi
voluerit
venire
ad
rectum
in
curia
Domini
Regis
Scotiae
,
et
stare
judicio
Curiae
non
receptabitur
in
terra
Regis
,
sed
liberabitur
hominibus
Regis
Scotiae
per
b●llivos
Domini
Regi●
,
ubi
inventus
fuerit
.
Praeterea
homines
Domini
Regis
habebunt
terras
suas
,
quas
habebant
et
habere
debent
de
Domino
Rege
,
et
hominibus
suis
,
et
de
Rege
Scotiae
et
de
hominibus
suis
.
Et
homines
Regis
Scotiae
habebunt
terras
suas
,
quas
habebant
et
habere
debent
de
Domino
Rege
,
et
hominibus
suis
.
Pro
ista
vero
conventione
et
fine
firmiter
observando
Domino
Regi
,
et
Henrico
filio
suo
et
haeredibus
suis
,
a
Rege
Scotiae
et
haeredibus
suis
,
liberavit
Rex
Scotiae
Domino
Regi
Castellum
de
Rokesburc
,
et
Castellum
de
Berewic
,
et
Castellum
de
Geddewurde
,
et
Castellum
Puellarum
,
et
Castellum
de
Striveline
in
misericordia
Domine
Regis
.
Et
ad
custodienda
Castella
illa
assignabit
Rex
Scotiae
de
redditu
suo
mensurabiliter
ad
voluntatem
Domini
Regis
.
Fraeterea
pro
praedicta
conventione
,
et
fine
exequendo
,
liberavit
Rex
Scotiae
Domino
Regi
David
fratrem
suum
in
obsidem
,
et
Comitem
Dunecanum
,
et
Comitem
Waldevum
,
et
Comitem
Gilbertum
,
et
Comitem
de
Anegus
,
et
Richardum
de
Morevile
constabularium
,
et
Nes
filium
Williemi
,
et
Richardum
Cumin
,
et
Walterum
Corbet
,
et
Walterum
Olifard
,
et
Iohannem
de
Vals
,
et
Willielmum
de
Lindesei
,
et
Philippum
de
Colevile
,
et
Philippum
de
Valvines
,
et
Robertum
Frenbert
,
et
Robertum
de
Burnevile
,
et
Hugonem
Giffard
,
et
Hugonem
Ridel
,
et
Walterum
de
Berkelai
,
et
Willielmum
de
la
Haie
,
et
Willielmum
de
Mortimer
.
Quando
verò
Castella
reddita
fuerint
,
Willielmus
Rex
Scotiae
,
et
David
frater
suus
liberabuntur
.
Comites
quidem
et
Barones
praenominati
unusquisque
postquam
liberaverit
obsidem
suum
,
scilicet
filium
legitimum
,
qui
habuerit
,
et
alii
nepotes
suos
vel
propinquiores
sibi
haeredes
,
et
Castellis
ut
dictum
est
reddi●is
liberabuntur
.
Praeterea
Rex
Scotiae
et
Barones
sui
praenominati
assecuraverunt
,
quòd
ipsi
bona
fide
,
et
sine
malo
ingenio
,
et
sine
occasione
facient
,
ut
Episcopi
et
Barones
et
caeteri
hom●nes
terrae
suae
,
qui
non
affuerunt
quando
Rex
Scotiae
cum
Domino
Rege
finivit
eandem
ligantiam
,
et
fidelitatem
Domino
Regi
et
Henrico
filio
suo
,
quam
ipsi
fecerunt
,
et
ut
Barones
et
homines
,
qui
affuerunt
,
obsides
liberabunt
Domino
Regi
,
de
quibus
habere
voluerit
.
Praeterea
Episcopi
,
Comites
et
Barones
conventionaverunt
Domino
Regi
,
et
Henrico
filio
suo
,
quod
si
Rex
Scotiae
aliquo
casu
à
sidelitate
Domini
Regis
et
filii
sui
et
à
conventione
praedicta
recederit
,
ipsi
cum
Domino
Rege
tenebunt
,
sicut
cum
ligio
Domino
suo
,
con●ra
Regem
Scotiae
,
et
contra
omnes
homines
Regi
inimicantes
.
Et
ipsi
sub
interd●cto
ponent
terram
Regis
Scotiae
,
donec
ipse
ad
fidelitatem
Domini
Regis
redeat
.
Praedictam
itaque
conventionem
firmiter
observandam
bona
fide
,
et
sine
malo
ingenio
,
Domino
Regi
et
Henrico
filio
suo
et
haeredibus
suis
,
a
Willielmo
Rege
Scotiae
,
et
David
fratre
suo
,
et
à
Baronibus
suis
praedictis
,
et
haeredibus
eorum
assecuravit
ipse
Rex
Scotiae
,
&
David
frater
ejus
,
&
omnes
Barones
sui
praenominati
sicut
ligli
homines
Domini
Regis
,
contra
omnem
hominem
,
&
Henrici
filii
sui
,
salva
fidelitate
Patris
suis
.
His
testibus
,
Richardo
Episcopo
Abrincensi
,
&
Iohanne
Salisbiriense
Decano
,
&
Roberto
Abbate
Malmesburiae
,
&
Radulfo
Abbate
de
Mundeburg
,
&
Herberro
Archidiacono
Northamtoniae
,
et
Waltero
de
Constantiis
,
&
Rogero
Capellano
Regis
,
&
Deberto
clerico
de
Camera
,
&
Richardo
filio
Domini
Regis
Comite
Pictaviae
,
&
Gaufrido
filio
Domini
Regis
Comite
Britanniae
,
&
Comire
Willielmo
de
Es●sexe
,
&
Hugone
Comite
Cestriae
,
&
Richardo
de
Humez●
constabulario
,
&
Comite
de
Mellent
,
&
Iordano
Thessun
,
&
Humfrido
de
Boun
,
&
Willielmo
de
Curci
Senescallo
,
&
Gilleberto
Male●
Senescallo
apud
Falesiam
.
His
itaque
recitatis
in
Ecclesia
Sancti
Petri
Eboraci
coram
praedictis
Regibus
Angliae
,
&
David
fratre
Regis
Scotiae
,
&
universo
populo
,
Episcopi
Comites
&
Barones
,
&
Milites
de
terra
Regis
Scotiae
juraverunt
Domino
Regi
Angliae
,
&
Henrico
filio
suo
,
&
haeredibus
suis
,
fidelitatem
contra
omnem
hominem
sicut
ligiis
Dominis
suis
.
Charta
Richardi
Regis
Angliae
de
libertatibus
Willielmo
Scottorum
Regi
concessis
.
RIchardus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Dux
Normanniae
,
Hoved.
f.
377.
b
&
Aquiran●ae
,
68.
N
&
Comes
Andegavtae
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Comitibus
,
&
Baronibus
,
Justiciariis
&
Vicecomitibus
,
&
omnibus
ministris
&
fidelibus
suis
totius
Angliae
,
salutem
.
Scialis
nos
Carissimo
consanguineo
nostro
Willielmo
eadem
gratia
Regi
Scottorum
reddid●sse
castella
sua
Rokesburh
,
&
Berewic
tanquam
ejus
propria
jure
haereditario
ab
eo
,
&
haeredibus
suis
in
perpetuum
possidenda
.
Praeterea
quietavimus
ei
omnes
conventiones
,
&
pactiones
,
quas
bonae
memoriae
pater
noster
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
per
novas
chartas
,
&
per
captionem
suam
extorsit
,
ita
videlicet
ut
nobis
faciat
integrè
,
&
plenariè
,
quod
Rex
Scottorum
Malcolmus
frater
ejus
antecessoribus
nostris
de
jure
fecit
,
&
de
jure
facere
debuit
.
Et
nos
faciamus
ei
quicquid
antecessores
nostri
praedicto
Malcolmo
de
jure
fecerunt
,
&
facere
debuerunt
,
scilicet
in
conductu
,
veniendo
ad
Curiam
,
&
redeundo
à
Curia
,
&
in
morando
in
Curia
,
&
in
procurationibus
,
&
in
omnibus
libertatibus
,
&
dignitatibus
,
&
honoribus
eidem
jure
debitis
,
secundum
quod
recognoscetur
à
quatuor
proceribus
nostris
ab
ipso
Willielmo
Rege
electis
,
&
à
quatuor
proceribus
illius
à
nobis
electis
;
Si
autem
fines
,
sive
marcias
Regni
Scotiae
aliquis
nostrorum
hominum
,
postquam
praedictus
Willielmus
Rex
à
patre
nostro
captus
fuerit
,
usurpaverit
absque
judicio
;
volumus
,
ut
integre
restituantur
:
&
ad
eum
statum
reducantur
,
quo
erant
ante
ejus
captionem
.
Praeterea
de
terris
suis
,
quas
haberet
in
Anglia
,
seu
Dominicis
,
seu
feodis
,
scilicet
in
Comitatu
Huntendoniae
,
&
in
omnibus
aliis
:
in
ea
libertate
&
plenitudine
possideat
,
&
haeredes
ejus
in
perpetuum
,
qua
Malcolmus
possedit
,
vel
possidere
debuit
,
nisi
praedictus
Malcolmus
,
vel
haeredes
sui
aliquid
postea
infeodaverint
:
Ita
tamen
quod
si
qua
postea
infeodata
sunt
,
ipsorum
feodorum
servitia
ad
eum
,
vel
haeredes
ejus
pertineant
.
Et
si
quid
Pater
noster
praedicto
Willielmo
Regi
Scotiae
donaverit
,
ratum
&
firmum
habere
volumus
:
Reddidimus
etiam
ei
ligantias
hominum
suorum
,
&
omnes
chartas
,
quas
Dominus
Pater
noster
de
eo
habuit
,
per
captionem
suam
:
Et
si
aliquae
aliae
for●e
per
oblivionem
retentae
,
aut
inventae
fuerint
,
eas
penitus
viribus
carere
praecipimus
.
Ipse
autem
ligius
homo
noster
devenit
de
omnibus
terris
,
de
quibus
antecessores
sui
ligii
homines
antecessorum
nostrorum
fuerunt
,
&
fidelitatem
juravit
nobis
,
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
testibus
his
:
Baldewino
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
et
Waltero
Rothomagensi
Archiepiscopo
,
et
Hugone
Dunelmensi
,
et
Johanne
Northwicensi
,
et
Huberto
Saresbiriensi
,
et
Hugone
Lincolniensi
,
et
Godefrido
Wintoniensi
,
&
Gilleberto
Rofensi
,
et
Reginaldo
Bathoniensi
,
et
Hugone
Conventrensi
,
et
Willielmo
Wigorniensi
Episcopis
,
et
Alienor
matre
Regis
,
et
Johanne
Comite
Moritoritonii
fratre
Regis
,
et
multis
aliis
.
Forma
Pacis
inter
Richardum
Regem
Angliae
,
&
Philippum
Regem
Franciae
.
Hoved.
f.
378.
●
.
n.
50.
QVod
uterque
illorum
honorem
alterius
servabit
,
&
fidem
ei
portabit
de
vita
,
et
membri●
,
&
terreno
honore
suo
,
et
quod
neuter
illorum
69.
N
alteri
deficiet
in
negotiis
suis
:
sed
Rex
Franciae
juvabit
Regem
Angliae
ad
terram
suam
defendendam
,
ac
si
ipse
vellet
Civitatem
suam
Parisius
defendere
,
si
esset
obsessa
;
et
Richardus
Rex
Angliae
,
juvabit
Regem
Franciae
ad
terram
suam
defendendam
,
ac
si
ipse
vellet
civitatem
suam
Rothomagi
defendere
,
si
obsessa
esset
.
Comites
autem
&
Barones
utriusque
regni
juraverunt
,
quod
a
fidelitate
Regum
non
discedent
,
nec
guerram
movebunt
ullam
in
terris
illorum
,
quamdiu
ipsi
fuerint
in
peregrinatione
sua
.
Et
Archiepiscopi
,
et
Episcopi
firmiter
promiserunt
in
verbo
veritatis
,
quòd
in
transgressores
hujus
pacis
,
et
conventionis
,
sententiam
anathematis
dabunt
.
Clemens
Papa
Willelmo
Eliensi
Episcopo
salutem
.
JVxta
commendabile
desiderium
&
salubrem
postulationem
Karissimi
in
Domino
filii
nostri
Richardi
illustris
Regis
Anglorum
,
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
655.
n.
30.
fraternitati
tuae
legationis
officium
in
tota
Anglia
,
Wallia
,
tam
per
Cantuariensem
70.
N
quam
Eboracensem
Archiepiscopatum
,
&
in
illis
partibus
Hyberniae
in
quibus
nobilis
Vir
Iohannes
Comes
Moritoniensis
frater
ipsius
Regis
jurisdictionem
habet
&
dominium
,
auctoritate
duximus
Apostolica
committendum
.
Dat.
Laterani
Non.
Junii
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
iii.
Richardus
Rex
Anglorum
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
salutem
.
MAndamus
vobis
,
&
praecipimus
quod
sicut
de
nobis
confiditis
,
Ibidem
,
n.
40.
&
sicut
vos
ipsos
&
omnia
vestra
diligitis
,
sitis
omnino
intendentes
71.
N
dilecto
&
fideli
Cancellario
nostro
Elyensi
Episcopo
super
omnibus
quae
ad
nos
spectant
,
&
pro
ipso
faciatis
sicut
pro
nobismet
ipsis
faceretis
,
de
omnibus
his
quae
vobis
ex
parte
nostra
dixerit
.
Teste
meipso
aput
Baionam
vi
.
die
Junii
.
Charta
Richardi
Regis
Angliae
de
statutis
illorum
qui
per
mare
ituri
erant
.
RIchardus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&
Dux
Normanniae
,
Hoved.
f.
379.
b.
n.
10.
&
Aquitaniae
,
&
Comes
Andegaviae
,
omnibus
hominibus
suis
Jerosolymam
72.
N
per
mare
ituris
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
nos
,
de
communi
proborum
vicorum
consilio
,
fecisse
has
justitias
subscriptas
.
Qui
hominem
in
navi
interfecerit
,
cum
mortuo
ligatus
projiciatur
in
mare
.
Si
autem
eum
ad
terram
interfecerit
,
cum
mortuo
ligatus
in
terra
infodiatur
.
Si
quis
autem
per
legitimos
testes
convictus
fuerit
,
quod
cultellum
ad
alium
percutiendum
extraxerit
:
aut
quod
alium
ad
sanguinem
percusserit
pugnum
perdat
.
Si
autem
de
palma
percusserit
sine
effusione
sanguinis
:
tribus
vicibus
mergatur
in
mari
.
Si
quis
autem
socio
opprobrium
,
aut
convitia
,
aut
odium
Dei
injecerit
:
quot
vicibus
ei
convitiatus
fuerit
,
tot
uncias
argenti
ei
det
.
Latro
autem
de
furto
convictus
,
tondeatur
ad
modum
campionis
,
&
pix
bulliens
super
caput
ejus
effundatur
,
&
pluma
pulvinaris
super
caput
ejus
excutiatur
ad
cognoscendum
eum
,
&
in
prima
terra
,
qua
naves
applicuerint
,
projiciatur
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Chinonem
.
Richardus
Rex
Anglorum
,
Willielmo
Marescallo
,
Galfrido
filio
Petri
,
&
Hugoni
Bardolf
.
&
Willielmo
Briwerr
.
apparibus
.
i.
e.
He
wrote
to
every
one
of
them
,
and
sent
to
them
a
Copy
of
the
same
Letter
.
Rad
de
Dice●o
Col
659.
●n.
10.
SI
forte
Cancellarius
noster
negotia
regni
nostri
,
juxta
consilium
vestrum
,
&
aliorum
praedictorum
quibus
curam
regni
nostri
commisimus
,
N.
73
fideliter
non
tractaverit
,
praecipimus
ut
secundum
dispositionem
vestram
de
omnibus
agendis
regni
nostri
,
tam
de
Castellis
quam
de
escaetis
,
absque
omni
occasione
faciatis
.
Walterus
Archiepiscopus
Rothomagensis
a
Sicilia
rediens
venit
in
Angliam
v.
Cal.
Maii
aput
Soreham
litteras
deferens
in
haec
verba
.
Richardus
Rex
Anglorum
Willelmo
Cancellario
suo
,
Galfrido
filio
Petri
,
Willielmo
Marescallo
,
&
Hugoni
Bardolf
.
&
Willielmo
Briwerr
.
apparibus
.
(
As
above
.
)
●bidem
,
n.
30.
SCiatis
quod
quia
nos
diligimuus
venerabilem
patrem
nostrum
Walterum
N.
74
Rothomagensem
Archiepiscopum
,
&
de
eo
ad
plenum
considimus
,
eum
de
peregrinatione
sua
,
de
consilio
&
assensu
summi
Pontificis
,
propter
consilium
&
defensionem
Regni
nostri
ad
vos
transmittimus
,
quoniam
constat
aput
nos
,
ipsum
esse
ad
hoc
ydoneum
,
&
quia
eum
virum
esse
cognovimus
prudentem
,
&
discretum
&
nobis
semper
fidelem
:
under
vobis
mandamus
&
firmiter
praecipimus
,
quatinus
in
procurandis
negotiis
nostris
,
&
in
custodiendo
&
defendendo
regno
nostro
,
communicato
cum
eo
in
omnibus
negotiis
nostris
consilio
operemini
;
Volentes
&
praecipientes
quod
quamdiu
ipse
erit
in
Anglia
,
&
nos
in
peregrinatione
Dei
erimus
,
ipse
pariter
in
omnibus
cum
consilio
vestro
,
&
vos
cum
suo
.
Vobis
etiam
mandamus
quod
ea
quae
sibi
vobis
de
Archiepiscopatu
Cantuariensi
exponenda
commisimus
faciatis
,
sicut
ipse
vobis
ex
parte
nostra
proponet
.
Teste
meipso
xxiii
.
die
Februarii
aput
M●ssanam
.
Forma
Pacis
inter
Cancellarium
,
&
Johannem
Comitem
Moretonii
.
NOtum
sit
omnibus
ad
quos
praesens
scriptum
pervenerit
,
Hoved.
f.
398.
b.
n.
30.
contraversiam
illam
inter
Comitem
Moretonii
,
&
dominum
Cancellarium
N.
75
exortam
,
sic
Domino
Rothomagensi
Archiepiscopo
,
&
Dunelmensi
,
Londoniensi
,
Wintoniensi
,
Bathoniensi
,
Roffensi
,
Coventrensi
,
Episcopis
,
&
aliis
fidelibus
domini
Regis
mediantibus
,
esse
Sopitam
;
Scilicet
quod
Comes
Moretonii
castella
de
Tikehil
&
de
Notingham
,
quae
ceperat
,
reddidit
domino
Regi
per
manum
Domini
Rothomagensis
,
tradenda
custodiae
Willielmi
Marescalli
,
&
Willielmi
de
Wendewal
:
scilice●
Willielmo
Marescallo
castellum
de
Notingham
,
&
Willielmo
de
Windeval
castellum
de
Tikehil
:
qui
praedicta
castella
ad
honorem
&
fidelitatem
domini
Regis
,
usque
ad
reditum
ejus
praestito
juramento
custodient
:
&
cum
redierit
,
ad
suam
inde
voluntatem
operabuntur
.
Et
si
forte
Dominus
Rex
(
quod
absi●
)
in
hac
peregrinatione
sua
decesserit
,
praedicta
castella
praedicto
Comiti
sine
ulla
detentione
,
&
dilatione
reddent
.
Et
si
forte
dominus
Cancellarius
interim
erga
praedictum
Comitem
excesserit
,
&
excessum
ad
consilium
&
considerationem
praedicti
Domini
Rothomagensis
,
&
aliorum
familiarium
Domini
Regis
,
&
Curiae
suae
requisitus
emendare
sine
dilatione
noluerit
,
praedicta
castella
praedicto
Comiti
reddent
&
restituent
.
Sed
&
alia
castra
de
honoribus
à
Domino
Rege
sibi
datis
,
quae
fidelibus
Domini
Regis
tradita
sunt
custodienda
,
scilicet
domino
Rothomagensi
castrum
de
Wallingforde
;
Domino
Londoniensi
castrum
de
Bristou
;
Domino
Coventrensi
castrum
del
Pec
;
Richardo
del
Pec
castrum
de
B●lleso●res
;
&
si
Richardus
recipere
noluerit
,
dominus
Coven●rensis
recipiet
;
Waltero
filio
Roberto
castellum
de
Epa
;
Comiti
Rogero
Bigoth
castellum
de
Hereford
;
Richardo
Revel
castellum
de
Exonia
,
&
de
Lanstavetun
;
qui
similiter
fidelitatem
Domini
Regis
de
ipsis
ad
opus
ipsius
fideliter
custodiendis
,
&
si
forte
decesserit
(
quod
Deus
avertat
)
Domino
Iohanni
reddendis
,
juraverunt
.
Sed
&
tria
castella
ad
coronam
Domini
Regis
pertinentia
,
scilicet
castellum
de
Windesoure
Comiti
de
Arundil
;
castellum
de
Wintonia
Gilberto
de
Lasci
;
castellum
de
Northampton
Simoni
de
Pateshille
tradita
sunt
custodienda
;
qui
fidelitatem
Domini
Regis
de
ipsis
ad
opus
ipsius
fideliter
custodiendis
juraverunt
.
Sed
&
concessum
est
quod
Episcopi
,
&
Abbates
,
Comites
,
&
Barones
,
Vavassores
,
&
libere
tenentes
non
ad
voluntatem
Iusticiarum
,
vel
ministrorum
Domini
Regis
de
terris
,
&
caballis
suis
dissaisientur
,
sed
Iudicio
Cutiae
Domini
Regis
secundum
legitimas
consuetudines
,
&
assisas
regni
tractabuntur
,
vel
per
mandatum
Domini
Regis
.
Et
similiter
Dominus
Iohann●
i●
sua
terra
faciet
observari
.
Et
si
quis
aliter
facere
praesumpserit
ad
petitionem
praedicti
Comitis
,
per
Dominum
Rothomagensem
,
si
in
Anglia
fuerit
,
&
per
Justicias
Domini
Regis
,
&
per
eos
,
qui
pacem
juraverunt
,
emendabitur
:
&
similiter
Dominus
Iohannes
ad
petitionem
eorundem
emendabit
.
Nova
castella
,
post
transfretationem
Domini
Regis
ad
peregrinationem
suam
,
facienda
vel
inchoata
vel
perfecta
delebuntur
,
nec
alia
usque
ad
reditum
Domini
Regis
nova
firmabuntur
,
nisi
in
Dominicis
maneriis
Domini
Regis
,
si
opus
fuerit
;
vel
ad
opus
alicujus
nominatae
personae
per
praeceptum
Domini
Regis
factum
per
literas
,
vel
per
certum
nuncium
.
Resaisina
vicecomitatus
Lincolniae
fiet
Girardo
de
Camvilla
:
&
eadem
die
dies
ei
conveniens
praefigetur
standi
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
ad
judicium
,
quod
si
contra
eum
monstrari
poterit
,
quod
judicio
Curiae
Domini
Regis
vicecomitatum
castelli
Lincolniae
perdere
debuerit
,
perdat
;
sin
minus
,
retineat
,
nisi
interim
alio
modo
pax
inde
fieri
possit
.
Nec
dominus
Iohannes
ipsum
contra
juvicium
Curiae
Domini
Regis
manu
tenebit
:
nec
uthlagos
,
vel
inimicos
Domini
Regis
,
qui
ei
fuerint
nominati
,
receptabit
,
nec
in
terris
suis
receptari
permittet
.
Sed
si
quis
retatus
fuerit
de
aliquo
forisfacto
Domino
Regi
facto
,
bene
licebit
Comiti
ipsum
in
terris
suis
receptare
,
quam
diu
ipse
obtulerit
se
staturum
ad
rectum
in
Curia
Domini
Regis
.
Hanc
ergo
pacem
bona
fide
sine
malo
ingenio
tenendam
,
&
servandam
propriis
manibus
affidaverunt
in
manu
Domini
Rothomagensis
praedicti
,
Comes
,
&
Cancellarius
,
&
quatuordecim
Barones
ex
utraque
parte
juraverunt
.
Scilicet
ex
parte
Cancellarii
Comes
de
Arundel
,
Comes
de
Salesbiri
,
Comes
Rogerus
Bigot
,
Comes
de
Clare
,
Walterus
filius
Roberti
,
Willielmus
de
Braosa
,
Rogerus
filius
Rainfrai
;
et
ex
parte
Comitis
Stephanus
Ridel
Cancellarius
,
Willielmus
de
Wennevat
,
Robertus
de
Mara
,
Philippus
de
Lurescestre
,
Willielmus
de
Kahannes
,
Gilbertus
Basset
,
Willielmus
de
monte
acuto
.
Et
si
quid
infra
Treugas
captum
fuerit
,
aut
interceptum
ab
utraque
parte
,
legitime
reddetur
&
emendabitur
.
Et
haec
facta
sunt
salva
in
omnibus
auctoritate
,
et
mandato
Domini
Regis
;
Ita
tamen
quod
si
Dominus
rex
ante
adventum
suum
hanc
concordiam
teneri
noluerit
,
praedicta
castella
de
Notingham
&
Tikehil
Domino
Iohanni
reddentur
,
quicquid
Dominus
Rex
inde
praecepit
.
BE
it
known
unto
all
Men
unto
whom
this
present
Writing
shall
come
,
That
the
Controversie
between
the
Earl
of
Moreton
and
the
Chancellor
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
the
Bishops
of
Durham
,
London
,
Winchester
,
Bath
,
Rochester
and
Coventry
,
and
other
of
the
Kings
Liegemen
,
was
compounded
upon
these
Terms
.
That
the
Castles
of
Notingham
and
Tikehill
which
the
Earl
had
taken
should
be
restored
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
for
the
Kings
use
,
and
that
Notingham
should
be
kept
by
William
Marshall
,
and
Tikehil
by
William
Wendeval
until
the
Kings
Return
,
and
then
they
were
to
be
disposed
of
according
to
his
Direction
.
But
if
the
King
should
die
in
his
Peregrination
,
Then
the
Castles
were
to
be
re-delivered
to
the
Earl
without
delay
.
And
if
the
Chancellor
shall
offend
against
the
Earl
,
and
will
not
mend
his
offence
,
according
to
the
advice
and
Judgment
,
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
other
the
Kings
Servants
,
(
et
aliorum
familiarium
Regis
)
That
is
the
Justices
,
and
of
his
Court
,
Then
without
Delay
those
Castles
shall
be
Restored
to
him
.
Also
the
other
Castles
belonging
to
the
Honors
give
him
by
the
King
,
which
were
in
the
keeping
of
the
Kings
Liegemen
.
That
is
Wallingford
in
the
custody
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
Bristou
of
the
Bishop
of
London
.
The
Castle
of
Pec
of
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
.
B●lsover
of
Richard
del
Pec.
The
Castle
of
Ey
of
Walter
Fitz-Robert
,
The
Castle
of
Hereford
in
the
Custody
of
Earl
Roger
Bigod
.
The
Castles
of
Ecester
and
Launceston
of
Richard
Revel
,
who
were
all
sworn
to
keep
them
faithfully
to
the
Kings
use
,
and
if
he
should
die
to
render
them
to
Earl
John
.
Also
the
three
Castles
belonging
to
the
Kings
Crown
;
Windsor
was
to
be
delivered
to
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
The
Castle
of
Winchester
to
Gilbert
de
Lacy
,
and
Northampton
to
Simon
Pateshul
,
faithfully
to
be
kept
for
the
Kings
use
.
Also
it
was
agreed
that
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
Barons
Vavassors
(
that
is
Knights
)
and
Free
Tenents
,
should
not
be
Disseised
of
their
Lands
or
Goods
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Justices
or
Kings
Ministers
,
but
by
the
Judgment
of
his
Court
,
according
to
the
lawful
C●stomes
and
Statutes
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
by
the
Kings
Mandate
,
and
the
like
the
Lord
Iohn
shall
cause
to
be
observed
in
his
Lands
and
possessions
,
and
if
any
one
presumes
to
do
otherwise
,
at
the
Request
of
the
Earl
he
shall
be
punished
or
fined
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
if
in
England
,
and
by
the
Justiciaries
,
and
such
as
have
been
sworn
Conservators
of
the
Peace
,
and
in
like
manner
the
Lord
John
shall
punish
and
fine
at
their
Request
.
The
New
Castles
which
have
been
built
or
begun
since
the
King
went
beyond
Sea
were
to
be
Demolished
,
nor
any
other
to
be
raysed
,
any
where
,
unless
it
should
be
thought
fit
to
do
it
upon
the
Kings
Demeasnes
,
unless
some
famous
person
might
do
it
by
the
Kings
Command
signified
by
his
Brief
or
Letters
,
or
an
unsuspected
Messenger
.
The
Re-Scisin
of
the
Sherifwic
of
Lincoln-Shire
shall
be
given
to
Gerard
de
Camvill
,
and
the
same
Day
,
he
shall
have
a
time
set
,
of
standing
to
the
Judgment
of
,
or
appearing
in
the
Kings
Court
,
and
if
it
could
be
made
appear
he
was
to
lose
the
Sherifwic
of
the
Castle
of
Lincoln
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
,
he
was
to
lose
it
;
if
otherwise
he
was
to
keep
it
,
unless
some
other
Agreement
could
be
made
.
Neither
was
the
Lord
John
to
protect
him
contrary
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Kings
Court
,
nor
receive
any
Out-Laws
,
nor
any
of
the
Kings
Enemies
which
were
named
to
him
,
or
permit
them
to
be
received
in
his
Lands
.
But
if
any
one
was
accused
of
any
forfeiture
made
to
the
King
,
the
Earl
might
lawfully
receive
him
,
so
long
as
he
offered
himself
to
stand
Tryal
,
in
the
Kings
Court.
The
Earl
and
Chancellor
putting
their
own
hands
within
the
hand
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
gave
security
for
the
observation
of
this
Agreement
in
good
faith
,
and
without
any
evil
Artifice
,
and
fourteen
Barons
of
both
parts
sware
the
same
.
On
the
Chancellors
part
,
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Earl
Roger
Bigod
,
the
Earl
of
Clare
,
Walter
Fitz-Robert
,
William
de
Braiosa
,
Roger
Fitz-Rainfrai
.
On
the
Earl's
part
Stephan
Ridel
his
Chancellor
,
William
de
Wenneval
,
Robert
de
Mara
,
Philip
de
Wirescestre
,
William
de
Kahannes
,
Gilbert
Basset
,
William
Montacute
;
and
if
any
thing
should
be
taken
,
or
intercepted
by
either
party
during
the
Truce
,
it
should
be
lawfully
restored
,
or
Satisfaction
given
for
it
.
These
things
were
done
saving
the
Kings
Authority
and
Command
in
all
things
;
yet
so
,
as
if
the
King
before
his
Return
was
not
satisfied
with
this
Agreement
,
the
Castles
of
Notingham
and
Tikehil
should
be
delivered
to
the
Lord
John
,
whatsoever
the
King
should
command
concerning
them
.
Epistola
Richardi
Regis
Angliae
ad
Alienor
Reginam
matrem
suam
,
&
ad
Justitiarios
suos
Angliae
.
Hoved.
f.
413.
a.
n.
20.
RIcharuds
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Dux
Normanniae
,
et
Aquitaniae
,
N.
76
et
Comes
Andegaviae
Alienor
,
eadem
gratia
Reginae
Angliae
charissimae
matri
suae
,
et
Iustitiis
suis
,
et
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
per
Angliam
constitutis
,
Salutem
.
Notum
sit
Vniversitati
vestrae
,
quod
postquam
recesserunt
a
nobis
dilecti
nostri
,
Hubertus
venerabilis
episcopus
Saresbiriensis
,
et
Willielmus
de
Sanctae
Mariae
ecclesia
protonotarius
noster
,
venit
ad
nos
charissimus
Cancellarius
noster
Willielmus
Eliensis
episcopus
:
et
eo
inter
Dominum
Imperatorem
,
et
nos
fideliter
interloquente
,
eo
usque
res
pervenit
,
quod
de
Castello
de
Trivellis
,
in
quo
detinebamur
,
obviam
venimus
Imperatori
apud
Hagenou
,
ubi
honorifice
ab
ipso
Imperatore
,
et
tota
Curia
recepti
fuimus
.
Ibique
Dominus
Imperator
,
et
Domina
Imperatrix
nos
magnis
,
et
variis
muneribus
honoraverunt
;
et
,
quod
praecipuum
est
,
mutuum
feodus
amoris
et
ind●ssolubile
inter
Dominum
Imperatorem
contractum
est
,
et
nos
.
Ita
quod
uterque
nostrum
,
alterum
contra
omnes
viventes
in
jure
suo
obtinendo
,
et
retinendo
,
juvare
debet
.
Honostè
autem
circa
ipsum
Imperatorem
moram
facimus
;
donec
ipsius
et
nostra
negotia
perficiantur
,
et
donec
ei
Septuaginta
millia
marcarum
argenti
solverimus
.
Quare
vos
rogamus
,
et
in
fide
,
qua
nobis
tenemini
,
adjuramus
,
quatenus
in
hac
pecunia
perquirenda
solliciti
sitis
,
et
vos
Iustitiarii
nostri
,
qui
aliis
in
regno
nostro
praeestis
,
exemplum
aliis
praebeatis
:
ut
ita
honorificè
et
magnificè
de
proprio
nobis
subveniatis
,
et
etiam
de
his
,
quae
de
aliis
mutuo
accipere
poteritis
,
et
aliis
fidelibus
nostris
exemplum
detis
similia
faciendi
.
Universum
autem
aurum
,
et
argentum
Ecclesiarum
diligenti
Observatione
,
et
scripti
testimonio
ab
ipsarum
Ecclesiarum
Praelatis
accipiatis
:
eisque
per
Sacramentum
vestrum
,
et
aliorum
Baronum
nostrorum
quos
volueritis
,
affirmetis
,
quod
eis
plenarie
restituentur
.
Vniversorum
etiam
Baronum
nostrorum
obsides
recipiatis
,
ut
cum
fidelissimus
Cancella●ius
noster
,
quam
cito
peractis
in
Alemannia
negotiis
nostris
in
Anglia
venerit
,
eosdem
obsides
penes
charissimam
matrem
nostram
Reginam
reperiat
,
ut
eos
,
de
quibus
inter
nos
,
et
Dominum
Imperatorem
convenit
,
expedite
possit
ad
nos
transmittere
:
ne
liberatio
nostra
per
absentiam
obsidium
,
&
n●gligentiam
vestram
moram
patiatur
.
Pecunia
autem
collecta
similiter
matri
meae
,
&
illis
,
quibus
ipsa
voluerit
,
tradatur
.
Quem
autem
in
necessitate
nostra
promptum
inveniemus
in
suis
necessitatibus
amicum
nos
rereperiet
,
&
remuneratorem
;
gratiusque
nobis
erit
,
si
quis
in
absentia
nostra
in
aliquo
nobis
subveniat
,
quam
si
in
praesentia
nostra
in
duplo
quis
nobis
subveniret
.
Volumus
autem
ut
singulorum
Magnatum
nomina
,
&
subventiones
,
quae
praesentialiter
fient
,
per
sigillum
matris
nostrae
nobis
significentur
,
ut
sciamus
,
quantum
unicuique
in
gratiarum
actionibus
teneamur
.
Sciatis
pro
certo
,
quòd
si
in
Anglia
in
libera
potestate
nostra
essemus
constituti
,
tantam
vel
majorem
pecuniam
Domino
Imperatori
daremus
,
quam
modo
damus
pro
pactionibus
consequendis
,
quas
per
Dei
gratiam
consecuti
sumus
:
&
si
etiam
pecuniam
non
prae
manibus
haberemus
,
proprium
corpus
nostrum
Imperatori
traderemus
,
donec
pecunia
solver●tur
;
antequam
quod
factum
est
relinqueretur
imperfectum
.
In
bulla
autem
Domini
Imperatoris
aurea
fert
vobis
Cancellarius
noster
praedictam
testificationem
.
Testibus
nobis
ipsis
apud
Hagennou
,
13
Cal.
Maii.
In
mense
Septembris
missi
sunt
ex
parte
Regis
per
singulos
Comitatus
Angliae
Justitiarii
errantes
,
N.
77
Hoved.
f.
423●
a.
n.
30.
&
secundum
subscriptorum
formam
capitulorum
processerunt
in
justiciis
exequendis
.
Forma
Procedendi
in
Placitis
Coronae
Regis
.
IN
primis
eligendi
sunt
quatuor
Milites
de
toto
Comitatu
,
Ibidem
.
n.
40.
qui
per
Sacramentum
suum
eligant
duos
Legales
Milites
de
quolibet
Hundredo
,
N.
77
vel
Wapentacco
,
&
illi
duo
eligant
super
Sacramentum
suum
,
Decem
Milites
de
singulis
Hundredis
,
vel
Wapentaccis
,
vel
si
Milites
defuerint
,
Legales
,
&
Liberos
Homines
,
ita
quod
illi
duodecim
insimul
respondeant
de
omnibus
Capitulis
de
toto
Hundredo
,
vel
Wapentacco
.
Capitula
Placitorum
Coronae
Regis
.
DE
Placitis
Coronae
novis
,
&
veteribus
,
&
omnibus
,
quae
nondum
N.
77
sunt
finita
coram
Justitiariis
Domini
Regis
.
Item
de
omnibus
recognitionibus
,
&
omnibus
Placitis
,
quae
summonita
sunt
coram
Justitiariis
per
breve
Regis
,
vel
Capitalis
Justitiae
,
vel
à
Capitali
Curia
Regis
coram
eis
missa
.
Item
de
eschaetis
,
quae
sunt
&
quae
fuerunt
,
postquam
Rex
arripuit
iter
versus
terram
Jerusalem
,
&
quae
fuerunt
tunc
in
manu
Regis
,
&
iterum
sunt
modo
in
manu
ejus
,
vel
non
,
&
de
omnibus
eschaetis
Domini
Regis
,
si
à
manu
sua
sunt
remotae
,
quomodo
,
&
per
quem
,
&
in
cujus
manus
devenerunt
,
&
qualiter
,
&
quis
exitus
inde
habuerit
,
et
quos
,
&
quid
valuerint
,
&
quid
modo
valeant
;
&
si
aliqua
exchaeta
sit
,
quae
ad
Dominum
Regem
pertineat
,
quae
in
manu
ejus
non
sit
.
Item
de
ecclesiis
quae
sunt
de
donatione
Domini
Regis
.
Item
de
Custodiis
puerorum
,
quae
ad
Dominum
Regem
pertinent
.
Item
de
Maritagiis
puellarum
,
vel
viduarum
,
quae
ad
Dominum
Regem
pertinent
.
Item
de
Malefactoribus
&
eorum
receptoribus
&
eis
consentientibus
.
Item
de
Falsonariis
.
Item
de
interfectoribus
Iudaeorum
,
qui
sint
;
&
de
vadiis
Iudaeorum
interfectorum
,
&
catallis
,
&
terris
,
&
debitis
,
&
chartis
,
&
quis
ea
habuerit
,
&
quis
quantum
eis
debuerit
,
&
quae
vadia
habuerint
,
&
quis
ea
teneat
,
&
quantum
valeant
,
&
quis
exitus
inde
habuerit
,
&
quos
:
&
omnia
vadia
,
&
debita
Iudaeorum
interfectorum
capiantur
in
manu
Regis
;
&
qui
ad
occisionem
Judaeorum
fuerunt
,
&
non
fecerunt
finem
cum
Domino
Rege
,
vel
Justiciariis
suis
,
capiantur
,
&
non
deliberentur
nisi
per
Dominum
Regem
,
vel
Justitiarios
suos
.
Item
de
omnibus
auxiliis
datis
ad
redemptionem
Domini
Regis
,
quis
quantum
promiserit
,
&
quantum
reddiderit
,
&
quantum
à
retro
sit
.
Item
de
fautoribus
Comitis
Iohannis
,
qui
finem
cum
Domino
Rege
fecerunt
,
&
qui
non
.
Item
de
Catallis
Comitis
Iohannis
,
vel
fautorum
ejus
,
quae
ad
usum
Domini
Regis
non
sunt
conversa
,
&
quantum
vicecomites
receperunt
,
vel
ballivi
sui
,
&
quis
aliquid
contra
antiquas
consuetudines
regni
dederit
.
Item
de
omnibus
terris
Comitis
Iohannis
,
de
Dominicis
,
&
Wardis
,
&
exhaetis
,
&
de
donis
suis
,
&
qua
de
causa
data
sunt
ei
illa
dona
,
&
omnia
dona
Comitis
Iohannis
capiantur
in
manu
Domini
Regis
,
praeterquam
illa
quae
per
Regem
confirmata
sunt
.
Item
de
debitis
&
●inibus
,
quae
debentur
Comiti
Johanni
,
&
qua
de
causa
;
&
omnia
exigantur
ad
opus
Domini
Regis
.
Item
de
foeneratoribus
&
eorum
catallis
,
qui
mortui
sunt
.
Item
de
vinis
venditis
contra
assisam
,
&
de
falsis
mensuris
tam
vini
,
quam
aliarum
rerum
.
Item
de
cruciatis
mortuis
ante
iter
suum
arreptum
versus
Jerusalem
,
&
quis
eorum
catalla
habuerit
,
&
quae
,
&
quanta
.
Item
de
magnis
assisis
,
quae
sunt
de
centum
solidatis
terrae
,
&
infra
.
Item
de
defaltis
,
Praeterea
in
quolibet
Comitatu
eligantur
tres
milites
,
&
unus
Clericus
custodes
placitorum
Coronae
,
&
nullus
Vicecomes
sit
Iustitiarius
in
Vicecomitatu
suo
,
nec
in
Comitatu
,
quem
tenuerit
post
primam
Coronationem
Domini
Regis
.
Praeterea
tailleantur
omnes
Civitates
,
&
Burgi
,
&
Dominica
Domini
Regis
:
Iusticiarii
vero
nominati
,
una
cum
baillivis
Willielmi
de
Sanctae
Mariae
Ecclesia
,
&
Gaufridi
Filii
Petri
,
&
Willielmi
de
Chimelli
,
et
Willielmi
Bruere
,
&
Hugonis
Bardulfi
,
&
Vicecomitis
Locorum
summoneri
faciant
milites
in
Comitatu
in
rotulo
nominatos
;
ut
ad
diem
&
locum
,
quem
eis
scire
faciant
,
veniant
,
&
coram
eis
jurare
faciant
illos
,
quod
legale
posse
suum
ponent
ad
Wardas
,
&
exhaetas
Domini
Regis
instaurandas
,
&
ad
appretiendas
ad
commodum
Domini
Regis
,
nec
alicujus
odio
,
favore
,
vel
gratia
illud
omi●tent
;
&
quod
praedicti
milites
nominati
super
sacramentum
suum
eligent
duodecim
legales
milites
,
vel
liberos
,
&
legales
homines
,
si
milites
ad
hoc
inventi
non
fuerint
,
per
diversas
partes
singulorum
Comitatuum
in
itinere
praedictorum
Iusticiariorum
,
sicut
expedire
viderint
;
qui
similiter
jurent
,
quod
ad
Wardas
,
et
exchaetas
de
partibus
illis
instaurandas
,
et
appretiandas
,
et
affirmandas
suum
legale
posse
,
et
consilium
,
et
auxilium
apponent
ad
commodum
Regis
,
ut
praedictum
est
;
et
praedicti
jurati
supra
sacramentum
suum
eligent
de
liberioribus
hominibus
exchaetarum
,
et
Wardarum
,
quot
,
et
quales
noverint
esse
sibi
necessarios
,
ad
praedicta
Domini
Regis
negotia
,
sicut
melius
fieri
potest
ad
commodum
Domini
Regis
,
exequenda
.
Et
sciendum
est
,
quod
praedictae
Wardae
,
et
exchaetae
instauravuntur
de
exitibus
ex
eis
provenientibus
,
usque
ad
festum
Michaelis
.
Item
de
exitibus
ejusdem
Termini
,
et
si
hi
non
sufficiunt
,
supplebitur
deficiens
de
Telonio
Domini
Regis
,
ita
quod
illi
,
qui
tenebunt
Wardas
,
et
exchaetas
illas
ad
firmam
,
respondebunt
inde
à
festo
Sancti
Michaelis
,
et
deinceps
tanquam
de
stauratis
.
Dominus
autem
Rex
illis
,
qui
Wardas
illas
et
exchaetas
ad
firmam
tenebunt
,
eas
usque
ad
terminum
suum
de
anno
in
annum
Warrantizabit
;
ita
quòd
licet
Dominus
R●
aliquam
illarum
alicui
dedisset
,
firmarius
firmam
suam
tenebit
,
usque
ad
finem
anni
per
firmam
ei
reddendam
,
cui
Rex
eam
dederit
,
quam
Dominus
Rex
inde
perceperit
.
Justitia
vero
exchaetae
,
quam
dederit
,
remaneat
Domino
Regi
,
nisi
Dominus
Rex
illud
nominatim
dederit
,
firmarius
vero
cum
firmam
suam
dimiserit
,
instauramentum
suum
,
et
omnia
sua
,
quae
in
firmis
posuerit
ultra
instauramentum
Regis
,
liberè
et
sine
diminutione
habebit
,
et
inde
habebunt
literas
Domini
Archiepiscop●
patentes
,
continentes
tenorem
Chartae
Domini
Regis
super
hoc
factae
:
inquiretur
item
diligentissime
quantus
sit
assisus
redditus
per
singula
maneria
in
Demenio
,
et
quantum
valeant
omnia
alia
in
praedictis
maneriis
assisa
,
et
quot
sunt
carucae
,
et
quantum
singulae
valeant
,
non
aestimantes
eas
ad
pretium
viginti
solidorum
tantum
:
sed
secundum
quod
terra
fuerit
vel
bona
,
vel
mala
,
crescat
,
vel
decrescat
pretium
.
Illi
vero
qui
firmas
suscipient
,
firmas
suas
instaurabunt
,
ut
praedictum
est
,
secundum
pretium
supradictum
de
exitibus
exchaetarum
,
et
Wardarum
.
Inquiratur
item
de
quot
bobus
,
et
averiis
singulae
carucae
valeant
instaurari
,
et
quot
,
et
quantum
instauramentum
singula
maneria
possit
sustinere
,
et
tunc
aperte
,
et
distincte
in
scriptum
redigantur
.
Erit
autem
pretium
bovis
4
Solidi
,
et
vaccae
similiter
,
et
averi
similiter
,
&
ovis
crispae
10
Denarii
,
et
ovis
lanae
grossioris
6
Denarii
,
et
suis
12
Denarii
,
et
verris
12
Denarii
,
et
cum
firmarii
firmas
suas
dimiserint
de
praedicto
pretio
respondebunt
,
vel
de
animalibus
pacavilibus
in
optione
firmariorum
;
et
cum
omnia
praedicta
instaurata
fuerint
,
et
appretiata
,
omnia
imbrevientur
apert●
,
et
distincte
,
et
deferantur
ad
Scaccarium
.
Excipiuntur
autem
de
hac
assisa
Episcopatus
,
et
Abbatiae
,
et
terrae
Baronum
,
qui
proximi
sunt
aetati
.
Inquiratur
etiam
per
Sacramentum
praedictorum
de
omnibus
Wardis
,
et
exchaetis
,
quae
non
sunt
in
manu
Domini
Regis
,
et
capiantur
in
manu
Domini
Regis
,
et
de
illis
fiat
,
sicut
de
aliis
exchaetis
,
et
Wardis
.
In
the
Month
of
September
●
.
1194.
the
King
sent
Itinerant
Justices
through
all
the
Counties
of
England
,
who
were
to
proceed
in
doing
Justice
according
to
the
under-written
Heads
or
Articles
.
The
Form
of
Proceeding
in
Pleas
of
the
Crown
.
FIrst
,
Four
Knights
are
to
be
chosen
of
the
whole
County
,
which
upon
their
Oath
shall
choose
Two
Legal
Knights
,
of
every
Hundred
or
Wapentach
,
and
those
Two
shall
choose
upon
their
Oaths
Ten
Knights
in
every
Hundred
or
Wapentach
;
and
if
there
be
not
Knights
enough
,
Lawful
and
Free-men
,
so
as
those
Twelve
together
may
answer
to
all
the
Articles
which
concern
that
Hundred
or
Wapentach
.
Articles
of
Pleas
of
the
Crown
.
THe
Justices
shall
inquire
and
determine
New
and
Old
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
and
all
such
as
were
not
determined
before
the
Kings
Justices
.
Also
of
all
Pleas
of
In
those
●as
the
Ver●ct
was
called
Recognition
,
●d
the
Jurors
●ecognitors
.
Novel
Diseisins
,
and
all
Pleas
which
were
summoned
or
brought
before
the
Justices
by
the
Writ
of
the
King
or
Chief
Justice
,
or
sent
before
them
from
the
Kings
Capital
Court
.
Also
concerning
They
are
●nds
or
Pro●s
that
fall
to
●e
King
or
●ord
of
a
Man●er
,
by
For●iture
,
or
●eath
of
a
Te●ant
without
●eirs
.
Escheats
what
they
were
,
and
had
been
since
the
Kings
Expedition
to
Jerusalem
;
and
what
were
then
in
the
Kings
Hands
,
and
whether
they
are
now
in
the
Kings
Hands
,
or
not
.
If
they
were
taken
out
of
his
Hands
,
how
and
by
whom
,
and
to
whose
Hands
they
came
,
and
in
what
manner
.
And
who
receives
the
Issues
and
Profits
of
them
,
and
what
the
Profits
are
,
and
what
was
,
and
now
is
their
value
;
and
if
there
be
any
Escheat
which
belongs
to
the
King
,
and
is
not
in
his
possession
.
Also
of
Churches
which
were
in
the
Kings
Gift
;
Also
of
Wardships
of
Children
,
and
Young
Men
that
belong
to
the
King
.
Also
of
the
Marriages
of
Maidens
and
Widows
that
belong
to
the
King
.
Also
of
Malefactors
,
their
Receivers
and
Incouragers
.
Also
of
Falsonars
,
such
as
forged
and
counterfeited
false
Charts
and
Writings
.
Also
of
the
Killers
of
Jews
,
who
they
were
;
and
of
the
Pawns
of
the
Jews
that
were
slain
,
of
their
Goods
,
Lands
,
Debts
,
and
Charts
,
who
had
them
in
their
possession
,
and
what
their
value
.
The
Pawns
and
Debts
of
the
Jews
to
be
taken
into
the
Kings
Hands
;
and
those
that
were
present
at
the
Killing
or
Murthering
of
the
Jews
,
and
have
not
made
Fine
or
Composition
with
the
King
,
or
his
Justices
,
let
them
be
taken
,
and
not
delivered
but
by
the
King
or
his
Justices
.
Also
of
all
Ayds
given
for
the
Redemption
of
the
King
;
who
and
how
much
every
one
promised
,
how
much
paid
,
and
how
much
in
Arrear
.
Also
of
the
Favourers
or
Abettors
of
Earl
John
,
who
have
made
Composition
with
the
King
,
and
who
not
.
Also
of
the
Goods
and
Chattels
of
Earl
Iohn
and
his
Favourers
,
which
are
not
yet
converted
to
the
Kings
use
,
how
much
the
Sheriffs
and
their
Bayliffs
have
received
,
and
whether
any
one
hath
bribed
them
contrary
to
the
Antient
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
.
Also
of
all
the
Lands
of
Earl
Iohn
,
such
as
he
had
in
his
own
Hands
,
his
Wardships
and
Escheats
,
of
such
as
had
been
given
him
,
and
for
what
cause
they
were
given
him
,
all
to
be
taken
into
the
Kings
Hands
,
unless
such
as
the
King
confirmed
to
him
.
Also
of
the
Debts
and
Fines
due
to
Earl
Iohn
,
and
for
what
cause
due
.
They
were
all
to
be
required
for
the
Kings
use
.
Also
of
Vsurers
that
were
dead
,
and
their
Goods
.
Also
of
Wines
sold
contrary
to
the
Assise
,
and
of
False
Measures
of
Wines
and
other
things
.
Also
of
such
as
undertook
the
Crusado
,
and
died
before
they
set
forward
toward
Jerusalem
,
who
had
their
Chattels
,
what
,
and
how
much
.
Also
of
So
called
from
the
Tryal
of
Right
,
which
was
the
greatest
Tryal
,
and
was
brought
into
Court
by
a
Writ
of
Right
,
by
which
the
Jurors
were
directed
to
discover
who
had
more
right
to
the
Land
in
question
,
whether
the
Demandant
or
the
Tenant
and
Possessor
.
Great
Assises
which
were
of
Land
worth
an
Hundred
Shillings
a
year
and
under
.
Also
of
Defaults
,
(
that
is
,
non-appearances
in
Court
,
chiefly
at
a
day
assigned
.
)
Furthermore
,
they
were
to
choose
,
or
see
there
should
be
chosen
,
Three
Knights
and
one
Clerc
,
in
every
County
,
who
were
to
note
and
set
down
,
or
hold
the
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
and
no
Sheriff
was
to
be
a
Justitiary
in
his
own
County
,
nor
in
any
County
he
held
since
the
first
Coronation
of
the
King
.
Furthermore
,
all
Cities
,
Burghs
,
and
the
Kings
Demeasns
,
were
to
be
Taxed
by
the
Iustices
Itinerant
.
The
Justices
The
Itinerant
Justices
were
named
I
suppose
,
though
omitted
by
the
Historian
.
named
,
together
with
the
Bayliffs
of
William
of
the
Church
of
Saint
Mary
,
and
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
,
and
William
de
Chimelli
,
William
Bruer
and
These
were
Commissioners
for
the
Management
of
the
Kings
Wardships
and
Escheats
undoubtedly
in
the
Iter
assigned
to
these
Justices
;
or
perhaps
all
over
England
.
Hugh
Bardolf
,
and
the
Sheriffs
of
the
Places
,
should
cause
the
Knights
in
the
County
named
in
a
Roll
to
be
summoned
,
that
they
come
at
the
day
,
and
to
the
place
they
shall
have
notice
of
,
to
swear
before
them
,
That
they
would
use
their
utmost
lawful
endeavour
to
stock
all
the
Kings
Ward-Lands
,
and
Escheats
,
and
improve
them
to
the
Kings
best
profit
,
and
not
omit
,
for
the
hatred
,
fear
or
favour
of
any
Man
:
And
the
Knights
named
in
the
Roll
were
to
choose
upon
their
Oaths
Twelve
Lawful
Knights
,
or
Lawful
and
Legal
Free-men
,
if
Knights
were
not
to
be
found
,
in
several
parts
of
the
Counties
in
the
Iter
of
the
foresaid
Justices
,
as
they
should
think
fit
,
who
in
like
manner
were
to
swear
,
That
they
would
Apply
their
utmost
lawful
Endeavour
,
Counsel
and
Help
,
to
stock
,
improve
,
and
let
to
Farm
the
Kings
Ward
Lands
and
Escheats
in
those
parts
,
to
the
profit
of
the
King
as
aforesaid
.
And
the
said
Jurats
or
sworn
Persons
were
upon
their
Oaths
to
choose
,
of
the
best
Free-men
residing
upon
the
Escheat
or
Ward-Lands
,
so
many
,
and
such
as
they
thought
fit
for
their
purpose
,
to
manage
the
Kings
Business
,
as
it
might
best
be
done
for
his
profit
.
And
they
were
directed
to
In
these
times
,
and
two
or
three
hundreds
of
years
afterward
,
the
King
,
but
especially
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
and
Temporal
Nobility
and
Knights
,
kept
much
and
many
of
their
Maners
and
Lands
in
their
own
Hands
,
and
stocked
and
managed
them
by
a
Praepositus
and
Servants
,
and
sometimes
let
them
to
Farm
stocked
.
stock
the
Ward-Lands
and
Escheats
with
the
Issues
and
Profits
of
them
until
Michaelmass
,
and
if
that
was
not
sufficient
,
what
Wanted
,
was
to
be
supplyed
out
of
the
Kings
Tolls
,
so
that
they
which
took
to
farm
those
Ward-lands
and
Escheats
,
were
to
answer
for
them
from
Michaelmass
as
Stocked
.
And
the
King
would
Warrant
to
such
as
held
them
in
farm
,
those
Ward-Lands
,
and
Escheats
,
from
year
to
year
during
their
Term.
So
that
altho
,
the
King
gave
any
of
them
to
any
one
,
yet
the
Farmer
should
hold
his
farm
,
until
the
end
of
the
year
,
paying
what
should
be
due
from
the
King
,
but
the
Justice
,
as
Royalties
,
Forfeitures
,
&c.
which
happened
upon
the
Escheat
the
King
Granted
,
were
to
remain
to
the
King
,
unless
the
King
granted
them
particularly
and
by
name
(
that
is
by
express
words
.
)
The
Farmer
when
he
leaves
his
farm
,
shall
take
of
all
his
own
stock
he
set
upon
it
,
besides
the
Kings
stock
,
freely
without
Diminution
,
and
they
shall
have
the
letters
patents
of
the
Arch-Bishop
(
as
chief
Justice
)
conteining
the
Tenor
of
the
Kings
Chart
made
concerning
this
matter
.
They
were
to
inquire
,
what
was
the
Rent
of
This
was
such
,
as
are
now
called
White
,
or
Quit-Rents
.
Assise
or
Constant
Rent
in
every
Maner
of
the
Kings
Demesns
,
and
the
value
of
all
things
upon
those
Maners
,
and
how
many
Ploughlands
or
Caracates
they
conteined
,
and
what
their
value
,
non-estimating
them
at
20
s.
only
,
the
Plough-land
;
but
more
or
less
,
according
as
the
land
was
better
or
Worse
.
Those
that
took
farms
,
might
stock
them
with
the
Profits
of
the
Lands
as
aforesaid
.
They
were
also
to
inquire
how
many
Oxen
and
Horses
ought
to
be
kept
for
the
Tilling
of
every
plough-land
,
and
what
stock
every
Maner
would
maintein
,
and
clearly
and
distinctly
to
put
them
in
Writing
.
A
Plough-Ox
was
then
valued
at
4
s.
a
Cow
and
Plough-Horse
at
the
same
Rate
,
a
Sheep
with
fine
Wool
at
10
d.
and
with
course
Wooll
6
d.
a
Sow
at
12
d.
and
a
Boar
at
12
d.
and
when
the
Farmers
left
their
farms
,
they
were
to
pay
so
much
money
,
or
leave
so
many
Saleable-Beasts
at
their
choice
;
and
when
all
the
Ward-lands
and
Escheats
,
were
Stocked
,
improved
and
valued
,
they
were
to
be
inventoried
clearly
and
Distinctly
,
and
the
Inventory
carried
into
the
Exchequer
.
Bishoprics
,
Abbacy's
,
and
the
Lands
of
Barons
near
Age
were
excepted
out
of
this
Constitution
.
They
were
to
inquire
by
the
Oaths
of
the
persons
aforesaid
,
of
all
Wards
and
Escheats
,
that
were
not
in
the
Kings
Hands
,
that
they
might
be
taken
into
his
possession
,
and
ordered
as
the
others
.
Capitula
placitorum
Coronae
Regis
.
Hoved.
f.
445.
b.
n.
10.
DE
placitis
Coronae
novis
,
&
veteribus
,
quae
non
sunt
finita
coram
N.
78
Justiciis
Domini
Regis
.
De
omnibus
assisis
.
De
morte
antecessorum
.
De
nova
dissaisina
.
De
magnis
assisis
usque
ad
10
libratas
terrae
,
&
infra
.
Et
de
advocationibus
Ecclesiarum
,
&
capientur
coram
iis
electiones
magnae
assisae
per
mandatum
Domini
Regis
,
vel
ejus
capitalis
Justitiae
.
De
Ecclesiis
vacantibus
,
vel
non
vacantibus
,
quae
fuerunt
de
donatione
Domini
Regis
,
quis
eas
donaverit
,
vel
quis
eas
habeat
,
&
per
quem
&
quantum
valent
.
De
excaetis
Domini
Regis
&
eorum
valentiis
,
&
quis
eos
habeat
&
per
quem
.
De
dominabus
,
&
de
valectis
,
&
puellis
quae
sunt
,
vel
esse
debent
in
donatione
Domini
Regis
,
&
de
valentiis
terrarum
suarum
;
&
si
quis
eorum
,
vel
earum
sit
maritaetus
;
&
inquiratur
,
cui
&
per
quem
&
a
quo
tempore
.
Inquirendum
est
etiam
,
quae
viduae
non
sinierunt
pro
se
maritandis
,
&
finis
capiatur
ad
opus
Domini
Regis
.
De
Sergentariis
Domini
Regis
quis
eas
habet
,
&
per
quem
,
&
quantum
valent
,
&
qui
finem
non
fecerunt
ad
auxilium
Domini
Regis
,
&
qui
fecerunt
,
&
finis
capiatur
.
De
usuris
Christianorum
,
&
eorum
catallis
,
qui
sunt
mortui
.
De
illis
sunt
in
misericordia
Regis
,
&
non
admerciati
.
De
praepresturis
Domini
Regis
.
De
viis
Domini
Regis
estreciatis
.
De
thesauris
inventis
.
De
malefactoribus
,
&
eorum
receptoribus
.
De
fugitivis
retatis
reversis
post
ultima●
assisam
.
De
omnibus
ponderibus
,
&
mensuris
,
&
ulnis
renovatis
,
&
si
quatuor
homines
,
qui
sunt
attornati
ad
haec
custodienda
,
in
unaquaque
villa
fecerint
,
quod
inde
statutum
est
,
&
si
attachiaverint
transgressores
illius
assisae
;
&
si
non
attachiaverunt
,
prout
debent
,
puniantur
sicut
ipsi
transgressores
.
Totum
vinum
illius
,
qui
vendidit
contra
assisam
,
capietur
ad
opus
Domini
Regis
,
&
praeterea
Dominus
Vini
&
venditores
sint
in
misericordia
Regis
.
Inquirendum
est
per
omnes
Comitatus
de
hidis
,
&
carucatis
,
&
si
Justitiarii
,
qui
ad
haec
attornati
fuerunt
,
se
bene
habuerint
,
&
si
de
omnibus
receperunt
,
&
si
aliqua
concelaverunt
.
De
custodibus
portuum
maris
,
si
quid
receperunt
,
quod
non
reddiderunt
,
&
si
mercedem
aliquam
receperunt
pro
jure
Regis
retinendo
,
&
si
quis
aliquid
receperit
,
qui
non
fuerit
ad
hoc
attornatus
.
Inquirendum
est
,
si
omnes
venerint
ad
summonitiones
Justitiarum
Domini
Regis
,
sicut
venire
debent
,
&
si
quis
sit
qui
non
venerit
,
quis
ille
fuerit
,
&
qualiter
nominatus
fuerit
.
Assisa
Domini
Regis
de
Forestis
.
HAec
est
assisa
Domini
Regis
,
&
haec
sunt
praecepta
de
Forestis
suis
in
Anglia
facta
per
assensum
,
&
Consilium
Archiepisc
.
&
Episcoporum
,
&
Abbatum
,
Comitum
&
Baronum
,
&
Militum
totius
regni
sui
,
Dominus
Rex
primum
defendit
,
quod
si
aliquis
ei
forisfaciat
de
venatione
sua
,
vel
de
forestis
suis
in
aliqua
re
,
non
vult
,
quod
confidant
in
hoc
,
quod
habuit
misericordiam
de
illis
per
eorum
catalla
hucusque
,
qui
ei
forisfecerint
de
venatione
sua
,
&
de
Forestis
suis
.
Nam
si
qui
a
modo
ei
forisfecerint
inde
,
&
inde
convicti
fuerint
,
plenariam
vult
de
illis
Justitiam
fieri
,
qualis
facta
fuit
tempore
Henrici
avi
patris
Domini
Regis
,
viz.
ut
amittant
oculos
,
&
testiculos
.
Item
Dominus
Rex
defendit
,
quod
nullus
habeat
arcus
,
vel
sagittas
,
neque
canes
,
neque
leporarios
in
forestis
suis
,
nisi
habeat
ipsum
Regem
ad
warrantum
suum
,
vel
aliquem
alium
,
qui
eum
possit
inde
warrantizare
.
Item
Rex
defendit
,
quod
nullus
donet
,
vel
vendat
aliquid
ad
destructionem
Bosci
sui
,
vel
ad
wastam
,
quae
sit
infra
forestam
Regis
:
sed
concedit
bene
,
quod
capiant
de
boscis
suis
,
quod
necesse
iis
fuerit
sine
wasto
,
&
hoc
per
visum
forestarii
sui
,
&
viridariorum
suorum
.
Item
praecipit
,
quod
omnes
illi
,
qui
Boscos
habent
infra
metas
forestae
Domini
Regis
,
quod
ponant
idoneas
Wood-men
.
forestarios
in
Boscis
suis
,
de
quibus
forestariis
,
ipsi
quorum
Bosci
fuerint
,
sint
plegii
,
vel
tales
inveniant
plegios
idoneos
,
qui
possint
emendare
,
si
forestarii
in
aliquo
forisfecerint
quod
Domino
R●gi
pertineat
.
Item
praecipit
,
quod
sui
forestarii
curam
capiam
super
forestarios
militum
,
&
aliorum
,
qui
Boscos
habent
infra
metas
forestae
Domini
Regis
,
quod
Bosci
non
destruantur
.
Nam
si
super
hoc
Bosci
●orum
destructi
fuerint
,
sciant
bene
illi
,
quorum
Bosci
fuerint
,
quod
de
●psismet
vel
de
eorum
terris
capietur
emendatio
,
&
non
de
alio
.
Item
praecipit
Rex
,
quod
sui
Forestarii
jurent
,
quod
secundum
omne
posse
suum
tenebunt
ejus
assisam
,
qualem
eam
fecit
de
forestis
suis
,
&
quod
non
vexabunt
milites
,
neque
probos
homines
de
hoc
,
quod
Dominus
Rex
iis
concessit
de
Boscis
eorum
.
Item
praecipit
,
quod
in
quolibet
Comitatu
,
in
quo
venationem
habet
,
ponantur
12.
Milites
ad
Custodiendam
venationem
suam
,
&
viride
in
forestis
suis
,
&
quod
4.
Or
Tenents
in
Military
Service
,
alias
Free
Tenents
.
Milites
ponantur
ad
adgistandos
Boscos
suos
,
&
ad
recipiendum
pannagium
suum
,
&
custodiendum
,
&
defendendum
.
Item
praecipit
,
quod
nullus
adgistet
Boscos
suos
infra
metas
forestae
suae
,
antequam
Bosci
eorum
adgistentur
:
&
est
sciendum
quod
incipit
adgistamentum
Domini
Regis
15
dies
ante
festum
S.
Michaelis
,
&
durat
15
diebus
post
festum
S.
Michaelis
.
Item
praecipit
Rex
,
quòd
si
forestarius
ejus
habet
in
Custodia
sua
Dominicos
Boscos
Regis
,
et
Bosci
illi
destructi
fuerint
,
et
non
possit
,
nec
sciat
justam
causam
monstrare
,
quare
Bosci
destruantur
,
nihil
aliud
capiatur
de
forestario
illo
,
nisi
proprium
corpus
suum
.
Item
praecipit
,
quod
nullus
clericus
ei
forisfaciat
de
venatione
sua
,
neque
de
forestis
suis
:
et
praecipit
bene
forestariis
suis
,
quòd
si
invenerint
eos
forisfacientes
,
non
dubitent
,
in
eos
manus
imponere
,
ad
eos
resistendos
et
capiendos
:
ipse
enim
eos
inde
warentizabit
.
Item
Rex
praecipit
,
quòd
omnia
es●arta
videantur
in
quolibet
3.
anno
tam
nova
,
quam
vetera
intra
reguardum
,
et
omnes
purpraesturae
similiter
,
et
omnia
wasta
Boscorum
,
et
quòd
quodlibet
illorum
per
se
imbrevietur
.
Item
Rex
praecipit
quod
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
,
Comites
,
Barones
,
et
Milites
,
et
Livere
Tenentes
,
et
omnes
homines
de
terra
sua
veniant
ad
summonitionem
magistri
forestarii
sui
ad
placitanda
placita
de
forestis
suis
.
Prohibendum
est
etiam
ad
placita
forestae
,
ne
aliqua
caretta
exeat
chiminum
in
foresta
Regis
,
neque
porci
sint
in
●oresta
Regis
tempore
de
Foinesun
;
Scilicet
,
15
diebus
ante
Nativitatem
S.
Johannis
Baptistae
,
et
15
diebus
post
idem
festum
.
Est
au●em
sciendum
quod
qui
forisfecerit
in
foresta
Regis
de
venatione
sua
,
et
inde
attaintus
fuerit
,
erit
in
misericordia
Regis
ad
oculos
et
testiculos
perdendos
.
Qui
autem
forisfecerit
in
foresta
Regis
de
viridi
sive
per
culpaturam
,
si
ver
per
esbrancaturam
sive
per
foditionem
turvarum
sive
per
escoriationem
motae
,
sive
per
culpationem
de
sub
,
nemore
,
sive
per
essartum
,
sive
per
novam
purpresturam
per
sepem
,
vel
fossatum
,
vel
per
renovationem
molendini
,
vel
cursus
aquae
,
vel
Bercariae
,
vel
aliarum
domorum
,
vel
per
foenum
fal●andum
extra
sepes
,
vel
extra
fossata
;
erit
in
misericordia
R●gis
de
pecunia
sua
,
nisi
habet
viridarios
,
vel
forestarios
Regis
ad
warrantum
.
Similiter
qui
arcus
,
vel
sagittas
portaverint
,
vel
canes
duxerint
sine
copula
per
forestam
Regis
,
et
inde
attaintus
fuerit
,
erit
in
misericordia
Regis
.
Statutum
etiam
est
,
quod
semper
in
3.
anno
fiat
visus
forestae
:
in
reguardo
autem
forestae
haec
supradicta
videnda
sunt
.
Et
videnda
sunt
in
reguardo
nova
essarta
,
et
vetera
in
bladata
post
ultimum
reguardum
,
et
quo
blado
,
vel
legumine
in
bladata
sint
.
Nova
autem
sarta
erunt
in
manu
Regis
;
si
vetera
sarta
inbladata
sunt
de
frumento
,
vel
siligine
,
unaquaeque
acra
dabit
Regi
12
denarios
de
illa
vestitura
;
et
si
inbladata
fuerint
de
avena
vel
hordeo
,
vel
fabis
,
vel
pisis
,
vel
alio
legumine
,
unaquaeque
acra
dabit
Regi
6
denarios
de
illa
vestitura
.
Articles
of
Pleas
of
the
Crown
.
THE
Judges
Itinerant
were
to
hear
and
determine
all
Pleas
of
the
Crown
New
and
Old
which
were
not
determined
before
the
Kings
Justices
.
And
all
By
Assises
here
are
meant
the
Antient
Writs
by
which
Actions
were
brought
,
either
for
Right
or
Propriety
,
by
a
Writ
of
Right
or
Possession
,
by
a
Writ
of
the
Death
of
an
Ancestor
,
or
of
Novel
Disseisin
,
by
a
Writ
of
that
Title
,
&c.
Assises
,
Death
of
Ancestors
,
Novel
Disseisins
,
and
of
great
Assises
so
far
as
Ten
Pounds
by
the
year
of
Land
and
downwards
,
and
of
Advowsons
of
Churches
.
The
Actions
of
the
Great
Assise
(
or
a
Writ
of
Right
by
which
the
property
was
tryed
)
was
brought
by
the
Mandate
or
Writ
of
the
King
,
or
his
Capital
Justice
.
They
were
to
inquire
of
vacant
and
full
Churches
,
which
were
in
the
Kings
Gift
,
who
gave
them
,
and
who
had
them
,
and
what
their
value
.
Of
the
Kings
Escheats
,
their
value
,
who
had
them
,
and
by
whom
.
Of
Ladies
,
Young
Gentlemen
,
and
Women
,
which
were
or
ought
to
be
in
the
Kings
Gift
,
(
that
is
,
as
to
Marriage
)
what
the
value
of
their
Lands
,
and
whether
they
were
Married
.
To
whom
,
by
whom
,
and
how
long
.
They
were
also
to
inquire
,
what
Widows
had
not
Fined
or
Compounded
for
License
to
Marry
themselves
,
and
the
Fine
to
be
taken
to
the
Kings
use
.
Of
the
Kings
Lands
held
by
many
Men
in
all
Counties
for
some
particular
Services
performed
to
the
King
,
see
Append.
to
the
Introduction
to
History
,
f.
22.
A.
Serjeanties
,
who
hath
them
,
and
from
whom
,
and
their
value
,
and
who
of
them
contributed
toward
an
Aid
to
the
King
,
and
who
not
,
and
let
the
Fine
or
Composition
for
the
Aid
be
taken
to
the
Kings
use
.
Of
the
Vsury
of
Christians
,
and
of
their
Goods
,
and
what
The
King
had
the
Goods
of
Usurers
after
their
Death
.
Usurers
were
dead
.
Of
those
that
were
in
the
Kings
Mercy
and
were
not
amercied
,
or
fined
.
Of
Incroachments
upon
the
Kings
Lands
,
his
High-Ways
,
diverting
or
stopping
Water-Courses
,
incroaching
upon
Streets
in
Cities
and
Burghs
,
&c.
Purprestures
,
or
the
Kings
Ways
streightned
.
Of
Tre●sure
found
.
Of
Malefactors
,
and
their
Receivers
.
Of
Fugitives
who
had
been
accused
,
and
were
returned
since
the
last
Assise
.
Of
all
Weights
and
Measures
,
and
Ells
renewed
,
and
if
See
the
Statute
o●
Assise
of
Weights
and
Measures
before
.
Four
Men
that
were
appointed
to
look
after
them
in
every
Town
(
that
is
,
City
,
Burgh
,
or
Mercate
Town
)
had
done
as
the
Statute
required
,
and
had
attached
or
prosecuted
the
Transgressors
or
not
:
if
not
,
they
were
to
be
punished
as
the
Transgressors
.
All
his
Wine
,
that
sold
contrary
to
the
Assise
or
Statute
,
was
to
be
seised
to
the
Kings
use
,
and
the
Owners
and
Sellers
of
the
Wine
were
to
be
in
the
Kings
Mercy
,
(
that
is
,
to
be
punished
by
him
.
)
They
were
to
inquire
how
many
Hydes
and
Plough-Lands
there
were
in
every
County
,
and
whether
the
Officers
appointed
to
assess
and
collect
the
five
Shillings
upon
every
Plough-Land
had
done
their
duty
,
and
had
received
it
of
all
,
or
concealed
any
.
Of
the
Officers
of
Sea-Ports
,
if
they
had
received
any
thing
they
had
not
given
an
account
of
,
or
taken
any
thing
for
concealing
the
Kings
Right
,
or
if
any
one
had
received
any
thing
that
was
not
appointed
a
Receiver
.
They
were
to
inquire
if
all
came
as
they
ought
,
that
were
summoned
by
the
Kings
Justices
,
and
what
they
were
that
came
not
,
and
what
their
Names
.
Before
Hove●
.
f.
445.
b.
●
.
30.40
.
this
Iter
,
or
these
Circuits
of
the
Justices
were
over
,
the
Iter
or
Circuit
of
the
Forests
began
.
The
King
commanded
Hugh
Nevill
,
Chief
Justice
of
All
the
Forests
in
England
,
Hugh
Wac
,
and
Ernis
Nevill
,
That
in
every
County
through
which
they
went
They
should
Summon
to
appear
before
them
at
the
Pleas
of
the
Forest
,
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
all
Free
Tenents
,
and
the
Reeve
,
and
Four
Men
of
every
Town
to
Hear
the
Kings
Commands
.
This
is
the
Assise
of
the
Lord
the
King
,
and
these
are
his
Precepts
concerning
his
Forests
in
England
,
made
by
the
Assent
and
Advice
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
of
the
Whole
Kingdom
.
THe
King
Declares
That
if
any
one
forfeits
to
him
concerning
his
Venationem
,
Venaison
,
Fren.
Venison
.
Engl.
Venison
,
or
his
Forests
in
any
thing
,
he
is
not
to
trust
to
this
,
That
he
shall
only
be
punished
in
his
Goods
as
hitherto
.
For
if
after
that
time
any
one
forfeited
and
was
Convicted
,
he
should
have
full
Justice
done
upon
him
,
as
it
was
in
King
Henry
his
Grandfathers
time
.
That
is
,
he
should
Lose
his
Eyes
,
and
Testicles
.
Also
the
King
forbids
that
any
one
have
Bowes
and
Arrows
,
or
Hounds
,
or
Greyhounds
within
his
Forests
,
unless
he
had
the
Kings
Warrant
,
or
the
Warrant
of
any
other
that
was
of
right
able
to
protect
him
.
Also
the
King
forbids
,
That
no
man
give
or
sell
any
thing
to
the
Destruction
of
his
Wood
,
nor
do
Wast
in
his
Forest
,
But
he
Grants
,
that
any
Man
may
take
of
his
own
Wood
,
as
much
as
he
shall
have
need
of
,
without
wast
,
and
this
by
the
oversight
of
his
Forester
and
Verders
.
Also
the
King
Commands
that
they
who
have
Woods
within
the
Bounds
of
the
Forest
,
do
set
good
Forestarios
,
must
be
so
translated
here
,
and
the
word
will
bear
it
;
for
Foresta
,
in
a
strict
fence
,
signifies
Silva
Saltus
,
&c.
Woodmen
to
look
after
them
,
and
such
as
they
will
be
answerable
for
,
or
such
as
can
give
security
to
make
satisfaction
,
if
they
offend
in
any
thing
that
belongs
to
the
King
.
Also
he
Commands
that
his
Foresters
,
take
care
of
the
Woodmen
of
Knights
or
others
,
which
have
Woods
within
the
Bounds
of
the
Kings
Forest
,
that
they
do
not
destroy
the
Woods
.
For
if
their
Woods
were
destroyed
,
he
let
them
know
,
whose
Woods
they
were
,
he
would
take
satisfaction
of
their
Lands
,
and
not
from
any
other
Person
.
Also
the
King
Commands
,
that
his
Foresters
shall
Swear
that
according
to
their
whole
power
,
they
shall
keep
his
Assize
(
or
Law
)
which
he
hath
made
concerning
his
Forests
,
and
that
they
shall
not
vex
or
trouble
the
Knights
,
or
Worthy
men
,
about
what
he
granted
them
concerning
their
Woods
.
Also
he
Commands
that
in
every
County
wherein
he
hath
Venison
,
there
shall
be
twelve
men
appointed
to
preserve
his
Venison
,
and
Viride
,
that
is
the
Green-Wood
,
and
Herbage
of
the
Forest
.
Green-hue
in
his
Forests
.
And
that
there
shall
be
Four
Knights
appointed
to
Agist
his
Woods
,
(
that
is
,
take
in
a
certain
number
of
Cattle
to
feed
there
a
certain
time
,
or
to
assign
the
number
of
Cattle
to
such
as
had
right
to
feed
in
the
Forest
)
and
to
Receive
his
Pasnage
or
Pannage
(
that
is
the
money
due
for
such
feeding
)
and
to
preserve
it
,
that
it
should
not
be
diminished
.
Also
he
commanded
no
man
might
agist
his
Woods
,
(
that
is
,
put
their
cattel
into
them
)
within
the
bounds
of
his
Forest
,
before
their
own
Woods
were
agisted
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
that
the
Kings
Agistment
(
or
right
of
feeding
Catrel
in
the
Woods
and
Forest
)
begins
fifteen
days
before
Michaelmass
,
and
continues
fifteen
days
Here
must
be
some
mistake
,
but
how
well
to
rectifie
it
I
know
not
.
after
.
Also
the
King
Commands
,
That
if
his
woods
that
were
in
his
own
hands
,
or
in
Demeasn
were
destroyed
,
and
his
Forester
could
not
tell
how
,
his
Body
should
be
Imprisoned
.
Also
he
commanded
that
no
Clerc
should
offend
concerning
his
Venison
,
or
Forests
,
and
that
if
his
Foresters
found
them
offending
they
should
take
them
,
and
he
would
Warrant
them
therein
.
Also
the
King
commanded
that
all
Essarts
as
well
old
as
new
(
this
is
places
where
underwood
,
and
bushes
had
been
Stubbed
up
,
and
the
land
ploughed
and
sown
)
which
were
within
Regard
or
View
of
the
Forest
,
should
be
viewed
once
in
three
years
,
and
in
like
manner
all
purprestures
and
Wasts
in
Woods
,
and
that
every
one
should
be
in
rolled
by
it self
.
Also
the
King
Commanded
that
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
and
Free-Tenents
,
and
all
men
of
his
land
,
should
come
to
the
Pleas
of
the
Forest
at
the
summons
of
his
Master
Forester
.
It
was
also
forbidden
at
the
pleas
of
the
Forest
that
no
Cart
or
Wagon
should
go
out
of
the
way
in
the
Forest
,
nor
Hogs
be
in
the
Forest
at
the
time
of
Fannatio
,
the
time
when
the
Do's
Fawn
.
Foineson
,
or
Faoneson
,
from
the
French
Faon
,
a
Fawn
.
Foinesun
;
that
is
to
say
,
fifteen
days
before
St
John
Baptist
,
and
fifteen
days
after
;
and
't
is
to
be
noted
that
he
which
takes
Venison
in
the
Kings
Forest
,
and
shall
be
thereof
attainted
,
shall
be
in
the
Kings
Mercy
as
to
the
losing
of
his
Eyes
and
Testicles
,
and
he
that
offended
in
the
Kings
Forest
,
in
the
Green-hue
or
Vert
,
by
chopping
down
Trees
,
or
lopping
of
the
Branches
,
by
Digging
Tarves
,
or
slaying
,
that
is
,
taking
the
Green-Sword
of
the
Ground
,
by
cutting
away
the
under
part
of
Thickets
,
by
Essarts
,
or
new
purprestures
,
by
hedges
or
Ditches
,
by
erecting
Mills
,
making
new
Water-Courses
,
erecting
sheep
Coates
or
lodges
,
or
other
houses
,
by
mowing
Hey
beyond
the
Hedges
and
Ditches
,
shall
be
in
the
Kings
mercy
for
his
Goods
,
unless
he
hath
the
Kings
Verders
or
Foresters
to
warrant
him
.
In
like
manner
he
that
carried
Bowes
and
Arrows
,
or
Dogs
uncoupled
thorough
the
Kings
Forest
,
and
was
thereof
attainted
,
was
in
the
Kings
Mercy
.
It
was
also
Decreed
,
that
once
in
three
years
there
should
be
a
view
of
the
Forest
;
and
in
the
Regard
or
view
of
the
Forest
these
things
were
to
be
observed
;
What
old
or
new
Essarts
were
sown
since
the
last
review
,
and
with
what
Grain
.
The
new
Essarts
were
to
be
taken
into
the
Kings
hand
.
If
the
Old
Essarts
were
sown
with
Wheat
or
Rie
,
every
Acre
was
to
yield
the
King
twelve
pence
for
that
Crop
,
and
every
Acre
that
was
sown
with
Oats
,
Barly
,
Beans
,
or
Pease
,
was
to
yeild
the
King
six
pence
for
that
Crop
.
Omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
clerus
totius
Normanniae
Salutem
.
Rad.
de
Diceto
,
Col.
657.
n.
40.
A.D.
1190.
AD
universitatis
vestrae
notitiam
volumus
pervenire
,
contentionem
motam
inter
matrem
nostram
Rothomagensem
Ecclesiam
,
procurante
N.
79
eam
in
absentia
reverendi
patris
nostri
W.
Archiepiscopi
J.
de
Constantiis
Rothomagensi
Decano
,
&
Willielmum
filium
Radulfi
Seneicallum
Normanniae
:
super
quibusdam
capitulis
de
quibus
Ecclesia
Dei
conquerebatur
,
sub
praesentia
nostra
,
&
baronum
Domini
Regis
,
assistentibus
quoque
quam
pluribus
Normanniae
ministris
,
hoc
tandem
sine
conquievisse
.
1.
Inprimis
,
determinatum
est
de
clericis
,
quod
nulla
occasione
à
secularibus
potestatibus
capientur
,
nisi
pro
homicido
,
furto
,
&
incendio
,
vel
hujusmodi
enormi
flagitio
quod
ad
placitum
gladii
pertineat
,
&
tunc
cum
requisiti
fuerint
ab
Ecclesiasticis
judicibus
quieti
reddentur
in
Ecclesiastica
curia
judicandi
.
2.
Item
,
generaliter
omnes
de
fidei
laesione
,
vel
juramenti
transgressione
quaestiones
in
Ecclesiastico
foro
tractabuntur
.
Super
treugae
vero
violatione
antiqua
consuetudo
,
&
Cartarum
H.
&
R.
illustrium
regum
Angliae
tenor
observabitur
.
3.
Item
,
Quaestiones
de
dote
vel
donatione
propter
nuptias
quando
mobilia
vel
se
moventia
petentur
,
ad
Ecclesiam
referentur
.
Quaestio
vero
super
eisdem
de
immobilibus
,
Dominis
nostris
Regi
&
Archiepiscopo
determinanda
reservatur
.
4.
Item
,
In
Conventualibus
Ecclesiis
,
Abbates
,
vel
Priores
,
aut
Abbatissae
cum
assensu
Diocesani
Episcopi
eligentur
.
5.
Item
,
Nulla
fiet
recognitio
in
foro
Seculari
super
possessione
quam
viri
religiosi
,
vel
quaecunque
Ecclesiasticae
personae
xx
.
annis
vel
amplius
possederint
.
Similiter
nulla
fiet
recognitio
si
carta
vel
alio
modo
eleemosinatam
esse
possessionem
probare
poterint
.
Sed
ad
Ecclesiasticos
Judices
remittentur
.
6.
Item
,
distributio
eorum
quae
in
testamento
relinquuntur
auctoritate
Ecclesiae
fiet
,
nec
decima
pars
ut
olim
subtrahetur
.
De
bonis
vero
clericorum
etsi
dicantur
fuisse
usurarii
,
vel
quocunque
genere
mortis
praeventi
,
nihil
pertinet
ad
secularem
potestatem
,
sed
Episcopali
auctoritate
in
pias
causas
distribuentur
.
7.
Item
,
Quicquid
laici
in
vita
sua
donaverint
vel
quocunque
titulo
à
se
alienaverint
,
etsi
usurarii
fuisse
dicantur
,
post
mortem
non
revocabitur
.
Quae
vero
post
mortem
non
alienata
invenientur
,
sed
recognitum
fuerit
ipsos
tempore
mortis
fuisse
usurarios
,
confiscabuntur
.
8.
Item
,
Si
mortuus·
habuerit
aliquod
vadium
unde
sortem
suam
perceperit
,
portio
ipsius
libera
ad
eum
qui
invadiavit
,
vel
ad
haeredes
ipsius
revertetur
.
Idem
fiet
de
portionibus
uxoris
&
filiorum
ejus
post
mortem
ipsorum
.
Si
quis
vero
subitanea
morte
vel
quolibet
alio
fortuito
casu
prae●ccupatus
fuerit
,
ut
de
rebus
suis
disponere
non
possit
,
distributio
bonorum
ejus
ecclesiastica
auctoritate
fiet
.
Epistola
Galfridi
de
quadragesimâ
parte
redituum
colligenda
,
in
Subventionem
terrae
Sanctae
.
GAlfridus
silius
Petri
Comes
Essexae
universis
Vicecomitibus
balliae
suae
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
,
quod
Dominus
Rex
Angliae
,
ad
instantiam
,
Hoved.
f.
471.
a.
n.
10.
N.
80
&
praedicationem
cujusdam
Cardinalis
à
summo
Pontifice
missi
in
Franciam
,
de
Consilio
magnatum
suorum
de
partibus
transmarinis
concessit
ad
Sanctée
Jerusalem
subsidium
quadragesimam
partem
Valoris
omnium
redituum
,
&
terrarum
suarum
unius
anni
,
tam
de
Wardis
,
quam
de
excaetis
in
manu
suà
existentibus
.
Quod
etiam
ipsi
magnates
sui
ultra
mare
voluntarie
concesserunt
.
Ad
eorum
etiam
instantiam
scripsit
Dominus
Rex
omnibus
Angliae
Magnatibus
per
literas
patentes
;
rogans
,
&
inducens
eos
,
quatenus
puro
corde
,
&
Charitatis
intuitu
idem
illud
de
valore
omnium
redituum
,
&
terrarum
suarum
unius
anni
concederent
;
quod
quidem
nec
.
debito
,
nec
de
consuetudine
,
nec
de
coactione
,
nec
de
aliqua
alia
Authoritate
Apostolica
conceditur
,
vel
postulatur
.
Vnde
praecipit
,
quod
omnes
Comites
&
Barones
de
qualibet
balliva
in
primis
admoneantur
,
&
inducantur
diligenter
,
quatenus
pro
se
hanc
Collectam
faciant
in
terris
suis
hoc
modo
;
scilicet
,
ut
quilibet
quadragesimam
partem
valoris
cujuslibet
villae
suae
,
sicut
posset
poni
ad
firmam
per
annum
.
Et
si
in
eadem
villa
fuerint
per
servítiùm
Militare
tenentes
,
dent
quadragesimam
portionem
modo
praedicto
;
si
autem
fuerint
libere
tenentes
,
similiter
dent
eandem
portionem
modo
praedicto
,
computato
reditu
,
quem
dominis
suis
solverint
per
annum
.
Hanc
autem
collectam
colligi
faciant
per
tam
discretos
,
&
legales
,
qui
ad
hoc
possint
,
&
sciant
sufficere
,
qui
eam
recipiant
tam
de
Comitibus
,
quam
de
Baronibus
praedictis
.
Et
postquam
per
manus
eorum
fuerit
collecta
,
receptores
praedictae
collectae
faciant
in
scriptum
redigi
distincte
,
&
aperte
,
quantum
de
quolibet
receperint
,
tam
de
Comitibus
,
quam
de
Baronibus
,
&
Militibus
,
&
libere
tenentibus
;
&
nomina
singulorum
,
&
villarum
,
quantumcunque
de
singulis
villis
,
&
quorum
quaelibet
sit
,
imbreviari
faciant
.
Summam
autem
de
Dominicis
,
&
de
wardis
,
&
excaetis
,
&
reditibus
Domini
Regis
faciant
separatim
imbr●viari
.
Si
quis
vero
clericus
laicum
feodum
habuerit
in
ballia
aliqua
,
vel
homines
tenentes
laicum
feòdum
,
in
eorum
terris
siat
haec
collecta
per
praedictos
Collectores
modo
praedicto
.
De
terris
autem
cruce
signatorum
praedicta
collecta
fiat
modo
praedicto
,
ita
tamen
quod
eorum
pecunia
separatim
reponatur
ab
alia
;
&
summa
pecuniae
,
&
nomina
singulorum
,
quorum
ipsa
pecunia
fuerit
,
subscribantur
;
ut
illi
qui
iter
arripuerint
,
p●cuniam
suam
promptè
recipiant
.
Provideatur
autem
,
quod
pecunia
illa
sit
collecta
,
ita
quod
unusquisque
Vicecomes
simul
cum
Collectoribus
habeat
eam
apud
Novum
Templum
Lundoniae
à
die
Sancti
Hilarii
in
quindecim
dies
,
&
imbreviamentum
modo
praedicto
ordinatum
,
viz.
de
summa
pecuniae
,
&
nominibus
eorum
,
qui
èam
dederint
,
&
nominibus
Villarum
,
de
quibus
data
fuerit
pecunia
praedicta
,
&
quantum
de
qualibet
datum
fuerit
.
Si
qui
autem
contra
dixerint
huic
collect●e
assensum
praebere
,
nomina
eorum
imbrevientur
,
&
coram
nobis
repraesententur
apud
Lundoniam
ad
terminum
praedictum
,
&
hoc
breve
,
&
nomina
collectorum
ibidem
habeantur
.
Valete
.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
214.11.40
.
MAjores
ecclesiae
causas
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
referendas
;
&
Canonica
N.
81
tradit
authoritas
,
&
approbata
consuetudo
declarat
.
Cum
igitur
inter
vos
&
dilectos
filios
nostros
Priorem
&
Monachos
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
,
super
jure
illius
Archiepiscopi
eligendi
controversia
verteretur
:
proponentibus
vobis
quod
tum
ex
jure
communi
,
tum
ex
antiqua
consuetudine
,
una
cum
illis
debetis
ipsius
Archiepiscopi
electionem
celebrare
.
Illis
autem
è
contrario
respondentibus
,
quòd
de
jure
communi
&
privilegio
speciali
,
&
de
consuetudine
approbata
&
antiqua
;
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
eligere
deberent
sine
vobis
:
Lite
coram
nobis
per
procuratores
idoneos
super
hoc
legitime
contestata
,
diligenter
audivimus
,
quae
partes
in
praesentia
nostra
proponere
curaverunt
.
Pars
siquidem
vestra
&
deereta
pariter
&
exempla
studuit
allegare
;
quosdam
testes
producens
,
&
testimoniales
literas
exhibens
,
quibus
ostendere
nitebatur
,
quod
vos
tres
Metropolitanos
elegeratis
una
cum
illis
:
cum
per
literas
&
attestationes
sit
probatum
,
vos
&
alio
loco
&
alio
tempore
non
sine
illis
,
electiones
hujusmodi
celebrasse
.
Testes
autem
producti
ex
parte
Monachorum
,
legitime
probaverunt
,
quod
Prior
&
Conventus
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
,
à
longis
retro
temporibus
electiones
Episcoporum
in
Capitulo
suo
,
sine
vobis
usque
ad
haec
tempora
celebrarunt
:
&
easdem
obtinuerunt
à
sede
Apostolica
confirmari
.
A
nobis
etiam
&
praedecessoribus
nostris
,
per
privilegii
paginam
est
statutum
;
ut
decedente
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
,
nullus
ibi
qualibet
surreptionis
astutia
seu
violentia
praeponatur
:
nisi
quem
communi
consilio
major
pars
Monachorum
Consilii
sanioris
,
secundum
Dominum
&
sacrorum
Canonum
sanctiones
providerit
eligendum
.
Nos
igitur
his
&
aliis
,
quae
coram
nobis
allegata
sunt
,
auditis
&
perspicaciter
intellectis
;
quia
constat
evidenter
,
quod
vos
sine
illis
secundum
assertionem
vestram
eligere
non
debetis
,
Monachis
exclusis
,
vestra
non
valet
electio
;
&
electio
Monachorum
sine
vobis
celebrata
,
quia
à
sede
Apostolica
meruit
confirmari
,
valebat
.
Cumque
necessarium
fuerit
alterutrum
confirmare
;
de
communi
fratrum
nostrorum
Consilio
,
vobis
&
successoribus
vestris
super
jure
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
eligendi
,
silentium
perpetuum
imponimus
;
&
Monachos
Cantuarienses
ab
impetitione
ac
molestatione
vestra
&
successorum
vestrorum
per
sententiam
definitivam
absolvimus
.
Authoritate
Apostolica
decernentes
,
ut
Monachi
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
&
Successores
,
eorum
de
caetero
Archiepiscopum
eligant
sine
vobis
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
,
duodecimo
Kalendas
Januarii
;
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
nono
.
SAnctissimo
Patri
&
Domino
Innocentio
Dei
gratia
summo
Pontifici
,
Johannes
eadem
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Pat.
8.
&
9.
Johannis
M.
4.
n.
18.
Destinamus
ad
pedes
Sanctitatis
vestrae
latores
praesentium
,
nuncios
nostres
attentius
rogantes
N.
82
quatenus
dignitates
quas
nos
et
Antecessores
nostri
habuimus
super
provisionibus
tam
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
quam
aliarum
Cathedralium
sedum
quod
nobis
per
literas
Episcoporum
Angliae
,
et
aliorum
fide
dignorum
constare
poterit
,
integras
et
illaesas
conservare
velitis
et
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
et
Regno
in
Arcto
constitutis
,
paterna
provisione
providere
.
Teste
G.
filio
Petri
Comite
Essex
apud
Poret
.
Vicesimo
sexto
die
Maii.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Pat.
8.
&
9.
Johannis
M.
3.
Dorso
.
Sciatis
quod
per
commune
consilium
et
assensum
Concilli
nostri
apud
Oxonium
provisum
est
ad
defensionem
regni
nostri
et
recuperationem
juris
nostri
concessum
est
quod
quilibet
N.
83
laicus
homo
totius
Angliae
de
cujuscumque
feodo
sit
,
qui
habet
in
Anglia
redditus
et
catalla
det
nobis
in
auxillium
de
unaquaque
mercata
redditus
sui
annualis
duodecim
denarios
et
de
unaquaque
mercata
cujuslibet
catalli
mobilis
quam
habuit
in
Octabis
Purificationis
Beatae
Mariae
scilicet
ad
terminum
Concilii
,
duodecim
denarios
et
sic
secundum
plus
et
minus
;
et
omnes
Senescalli
et
Ballivi
Comitum
et
Baronum
jurabunt
coram
Justiciariis
nostris
de
valentia
reddituum
et
Catallorum
mobilium
dominorum
suorum
et
de
suis
propriis
similiter
.
Et
quilibet
homo
pratèr
Comites
et
Barenes
jurabit
de
suis
propriis
redditibus
et
catallis
secundum
quod
Commissioners
.
Justiciarii
nostri
ad
hoc
transmissi
utilitati
nostrae
melius
viderint
expedire
.
Et
si
aliquis
convictus
fuerit
quod
ad
evitandum
commodum
nostrum
fraudulenter
amoverit
catalla
sua
vel
in
aliquo
loco
celaverit
vel
in
alicujus
alterius
potestate
posuerit
,
vel
minus
quam
valuerint
appreciaverit
,
omnia
catalla
ejus
capientur
ad
opus
nostrum
quieta
,
et
corpus
ejus
in
prisonam
nostram
ponetur
,
donec
per
nos
deliveretur
.
Quodlibet
autem
hundredum
in
Comitatu
nostro
imbrevietur
per
se
et
quaelibet
parochia
in
quolibet
Hundredo
per
se
.
Ità
quod
Justiciarii
nostri
sciant
de
qualibet
villa
per
se
respondere
.
Cum
autem
Justiciarii
nostri
auxilium
●stud
in
quolibet
hundredo
,
Civitate
,
vel
villa
assederint
statim
transcribere
facient
a
rot●lis
suis
omnes
particulas
auxilii
assisi
et
liberetur
Vicecomiti
Comitatus
colligendum
per
terminum
quindenae
in
quindenam
cum
omni
festinatione
,
et
Justiciarii
nostri
rotulos
suos
salvo
penes
se
custodiant
donec
ad
nos
eas
afferant
.
Statutum
est
etiam
quod
omnes
Clerici
nostri
,
et
omnes
Justiciarii
nostri
,
et
Clerici
eorum
et
omnes
qui
se
in
aliquo
de
negotio
isto
intromittent
jurabunt
quod
fideliter
ex
toto
posse
suo
hoc
negotium
facient
,
sicut
constitutum
est
,
et
quod
pro
nulla
re
hoc
omittent
.
Praecipimus
autem
super
vitam
et
membra
quod
quilibet
denarius
bonus
et
de
legali
pondere
capiatur
,
quamvis
non
sit
novus
tam
ad
opus
nostrum
quam
ad
omnium
al●orum
regni
nostri
.
Ad
hoc
autem
auxilium
in
Comitatu
vestro
assidendum
mittimus
loco
nostro
Robertum
de
Berkeley
,
Ricardum
de
Mucegros
,
W●liielmum
de
Falen
.
Magistrum
R.
de
Gloceslr
.
Walterum
de
A●ra
,
Adamum
filium
Nigelli
,
&c.
Et
vobis
praecipimus
quod
eis
de
hoc
tanquam
nobis
sitis
intendentes
.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Northampton
.
xvii
die
Februarii
.
●at
.
Paris
,
●●
.
n.
10.
INnocentius
Papa
tertius
,
Iohanni
Regi
Anglorum
,
&c.
Inter
opes
terrenas
,
quas
mortalis
oculus
concupiscit
&
quasi
cariora
desiderat
,
N.
84
aurumobrizum
&
lapides
pretiosos
principatum
credimus
obtinere
.
Licet
autem
his
&
aliis
divitiis
,
vestra
Regalis
abundet
excellentia
;
in
signum
tamen
dilectionis
&
gratiae
,
quatuor
annulos
aureos
cum
diversis
lap
dibus
preti●sis
,
tuae
magnitudini
destinamus
.
In
quibus
te
volumus
specialiter
intelligere
formam
,
numerum
,
materiam
&
colorem
,
ut
mysterium
potius
quam
donum
attendas
.
Rotunditas
enim
aeternitatem
significat
,
quae
initio
caret
&
sine
.
Habet
ergo
Regalis
discretio
quod
in
forma
requirat
:
ut
de
terrenis
transeat
ad
coelestia
,
de
temporalibus
ad
aeterna
procedat
.
Quaternarius
autem
qui
numerus
est
quadratus
,
constantiam
mentis
significat
;
quae
nec
deprimi
debet
in
adversis
,
n●c
in
prosperis
elevari
:
quod
tunc
laudabiliter
adimplebit
,
cum
quatuor
virtutibus
principalibus
fuerit
ordinata
;
videlicet
Justitia
,
Fortitudine
,
Prudentia
,
Temperantia
.
Intelligas
ergo
in
primo
Justitiam
,
quam
exerceas
in
judiciis
;
in
secundo
Fortitudinem
,
quam
exhibeas
in
adversis
;
in
tertio
prudentiam
,
quam
observes
in
dubiis
;
in
quarto
Temperantiam
,
quam
in
prosperis
non
demittas
.
Per
aurum
vero
Sapientia
designatur
:
quia
sicut
aurum
praeminet
metallis
universis
,
sic
sapientia
donis
omnibus
antecellit
,
Propheta
testante
:
Requiescet
super
eum
Spiritus
Sapientiae
,
&c.
Nihil
est
autem
quod
Regem
magis
oportet
habere
.
Vnde
Rex
ille
pacificus
Salomon
,
solam
à
Domino
sapienti●m
postulavit
,
ut
populum
sibi
commissum
perinde
sciret
gubernare
.
Porro
Smaragdi
viriditas
,
fidem
;
Saphiri
serenitas
,
spem
;
Granati
rubicunditas
,
Charitatem
;
Topatii
claritas
,
operationem
bonam
significat
,
de
qua
Dominus
,
Luceat
Lux
vestra
.
Habes
igitur
in
Smaragdo
quod
credas
,
in
Saphiro
quod
speres
,
in
Granato
quod
diligas
,
in
Topatio
quod
exerceas
,
ut
de
virtutue
in
virtutem
ascendas
,
donec
Dominum
Deorum
videas
in
Sion
.
●at
.
9.
Johan●is
Regis
,
M.
3.
●
.
22.
REx
,
&c.
Londoniensi
,
Elyensi
,
&
Wigorniensi
Episcopis
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
parati
sumus
obedire
Domino
Papae
sicut
debemus
,
N.
85
&
mandatum
ejus
super
negotio
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
ad
nos
directum
,
quod
nobis
ostendistis
implere
,
cum
Consiho
fidelium
nostrorum
sicut
decet
,
secundum
rationem
:
Salvis
nobis
in
omnibus
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
in
jure
nostro
,
&
dignitate
nostra
,
&
libertatibus
nostris
.
Testibus
G.
filio
Petri
,
Comite
Essex
,
R.
Comite
Cestriae
,
W.
Comite
Arundel
,
W.
Comite
Sarisburiensi
,
Fratre
nostro
,
R.
Comite
de
Clara
,
S.
Comite
Winton
,
A.
Comite
Oxon
,
Roberto
filio
Rogeri
,
R.
Constabulario
Cestriae
,
W.
Briewer
,
apud
Lameh
.
vicesimo
primo
die
Januarii
.
Pat.
9.
Johan
.
Regis
,
M.
2.
n
7
REx
,
&c.
W.
Londoniensi
Episcopo
,
&c.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
literas
N.
86
nostras
patentes
quas
fecimus
vobis
&
sociis
vestris
,
executoribus
mandati
Apostolici
super
negotio
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
adimplendo
,
salvo
jure
et
dignitate
nostra
,
trada●is
Justiciario
nostro
G.
filio
Petri.
Et
in
hujus
rei
testimonium
vobis
has
literas
nostras
Patentes
inde
Mittimus
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Suhant
,
Vicesimo
tertio
die
Martii
.
REx
Fulconi
de
Kantilup
et
Reginaldo
de
Cornhul
,
&c.
Pat.
9.
Johannis
,
M.
3
n.
21.
Sciatis
quod
commisimus
Magistro
Radulpho
de
Sancto
Martino
,
et
Roberto
N.
87
de
London
tustodiam
Ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuàriae
,
cum
omnibus
quae
ad
interiora
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
spectant
et
commisimus
eidem
Roberto
et
Henrico
de
Sandwic
tustodiam
omnium
Maneriorum
Prioratus
ejusdem
Ecclestae
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
.
Et
commisimus
praedictis
Magistro
Radulpho
et
Roberto
et
Radulpho
de
Arden
custodiam
omnium
maneriorum
Archiepiscopatus
Cantuariensis
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
quamdiu
nobis
placuerit
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
ea
illis
tanquam
Custodibus
nostris
statim
visis
literis
istis
ita
liberari
faciatis
et
bene
imbreviari
omnia
quae
eis
liberaveritis
.
Teste
filio
Petri
apud
Westmonasterium
Vicesimo
tertio
die
Januarii
Anno
Regni
nostri
nono
.
REx
omnibus
hominibus
totius
Kantiae
,
&c.
Pat.
9.
Johannis
.
M.
2.
n.
15.
Sciatis
quod
Magister
Simon
de
Langeton
venit
ad
nos
apud
Winton
die
Mercurii
proximo
N.
88
ante
mediam
quadragesinam
,
et
coram
Episcopis
nostris
rogavit
nos
quod
Magistrum
Stephanum
de
Langeton
fratrem
suum
reciperemus
in
Archiepiscopatum
Cantuariensem
&
cum
loqueremur
ei
,
de
salvanda
nobis
in
hac
dignitate
nostra
.
Dixit
nobis
,
quod
nichil
.
Nobis
inde
saceret
,
nisi
ex
toto
poneremus
nos
in
misericordiam
suam
.
Hoc
autem
vobis
mandamus
,
ut
Sciatis
malum
et
injuriam
nobis
in
hac
parte
factam
&
mandamus
vobis
quod
credatis
hiis
quae
Reginaldus
de
Cornhul
vobis
dixerit
ex
parte
nostra
de
facto
praefato
ibidem
inter
nos
&
praedictos
Episcopos
&
ipsum
Simonem
facto
&
de
faciendo
super
hoc
praeceptum
nostrum
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Winton
.
decimo
quarto
die
Martii
.
REx
,
&c.
Roberto
Lupo
,
et
G.
de
Serland
.
Claus
.
9.
Johannis
Regis
.
M.
5.
Sciatis
quod
reddidimus
Domino
Wintoniensi
Episcopo
,
Episcopatum
Wintoniae
,
&
omnes
terras
,
res
,
redditus
&
possessiones
suas
,
&
wardas
suas
,
et
omnia
N.
89
sua
capta
in
manum
domini
Regis
,
occasione
Interdicti
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
,
quod
ei
Episcopatum
suum
,
et
omnia
sua
in
Balliva
tua
habere
faciatis
,
et
in
pace
terrae
faciatis
;
Retentis
in
manu
nostra
,
terris
,
redditibus
,
et
rebus
omnibus
Abbatum
,
Priorum
,
et
domorum
Religiosarum
,
et
etiam
Clericorum
de
Episcopatu
suo
.
Teste
W.
Briwer
.
apud
Waverle
,
Quinto
die
Aprilis
.
Sub
eadem
forma
scribitur
aliis
in
quorum
Ballivis
habet
terras
,
res
vel
tenementa
.
REx
H.
de
He
was
Sheriff
of
Hampshire
.
Claus
.
9.
Johannis
,
M.
3.
Nevil
,
&c.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
permittas
Domino
Winton
Episcopo
habere
in
bona
pace
omnes
terras
tes
&
redditus
Prioratus
Winton
captas
in
manum
nostram
in
Balliva
vestra
occasione
N.
90
Interdicti
,
&
si
quid
inde
amotum
est
occasione
illa
id
eis
sine
dilatione
integre
reddi
faciatis
.
Teste
W.
Briwer
apud
Merleb
.
10.
die
Aprilis
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
aliis
in
quorum
Ballivis
habet
terras
.
Claus
.
9.
Johannis
,
M.
5.
MAndatum
est
Roberto
de
Burgata
,
quod
faciat
habere
Episcopo
N.
91
Norwicensi
,
totum
Regale
,
quod
ad
Episcopatum
suum
pertinet
,
&
omnia
Maneria
sua
,
&
omnes
terras
&
wardas
suas
,
&
omnia
sua
capta
in
manu
Domini
Regis
occasione
Interdicti
,
retentis
in
manu
Domini
Regis
omnibus
terris
,
redditibus
,
&
rebus
omnium
Abbatum
,
Priorum
&
virorum
Religiosorum
,
&
etiam
Clericorum
de
Episcopatu
suo
.
Mandatum
est
etiam
eidem
quod
faciat
habere
Comiti
Rogero
omnes
redditus
,
&
res
Clericorum
habentium
redditus
de
feudo
suo
,
&
donatione
sua
,
&
omnes
terras
,
redditus
,
&
res
Abbatum
de
feudo
suo
,
si
alicujus
Crocia
signifies
often
a
Pastoral
Staff
.
Crotiae
habent
de
dono
suo
,
&
Priorum
seu
cujuscunque
domus
religiosae
si
sit
de
dono
suo
,
quia
ipse
Domino
Regi
inde
respondebit
.
Pat.
9.
Johannis
,
n.
11.
REx
omnibus
de
Episcopatu
Lincolniensi
Clericis
&
Laicis
salutem
.
N.
92
Sciatis
quod
à
die
Lunae
proximo
ante
florid
.
Pasch
.
commisimus
W.
de
Cornhull
Archidiacono
de
Huntingdon
&
Gerar.
de
Camvilla
omnes
terras
&
res
Abbatum
&
Priorum
&
omnium
Religiosorum
&
etiam
Clericorum
de
Episcopatu
Lincolniensi
qui
divina
extunc
celebrare
noluerint
&
mandamus
vobis
quod
eis
extunc
sicut
Ballivis
nostris
sitis
intendentes
&
credatis
eis
de
hiis
quae
vobis
inde
dixerint
interim
ex
parte
nostra
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Clarend
.
decimo
octavo
die
Martii
.
Sub
eadem
forma
scribitur
omnibus
de
Episcopatu
Elyensi
quod
sint
intendentes
ab
illo
die
Comiti
Sarr
.
PRaecipimus
tibi
quod
clamari
facias
sine
dilatione
per
Comitatum
tuum
quod
nulli
sicut
diligunt
corpora
sua
&
catalla
malum
faciant
N.
93
vel
dicant
viris
Religiosis
vel
Clericis
contra
pacem
nostram
,
Rot.
Claus
.
9.
Johannis
M
3.
&
si
quem
inde
attingere
possimus
ad
proximam
quircum
eum
suspendi
faciemus
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Merleb
.
undecimo
die
Aprilis
.
This
Writ
hath
no
particular
Direction
to
any
Person
,
but
probably
it
might
be
to
Hen.
de
Nevill
,
Sheriff
of
Hampshire
,
mentioned
Number
90
:
for
this
is
the
next
Record
to
that
upon
the
Close
Roll
,
and
is
dated
at
the
same
place
,
and
the
next
day
after
.
MAndatum
est
omnibus
Vicecomitibus
Angliae
,
quod
permittant
,
Claus
.
9.
Johan
.
Regis
M.
10.
Dors
.
Archiepiscopos
,
Episcopos
,
Abbates
,
Priores
&
omnes
viros
Religiosos
,
&
omnes
Clericos
vendere
blada
sua
per
From
the
Greek
Sagma
,
a
Burthen
,
whence
Salma
,
Sàuma
,
Somma
,
Summa
,
the
French
Saume
,
and
perhaps
our
Saxon
Seam
,
a
Load
or
Burthen
,
which
now
is
usually
taken
for
a
Quarter
of
Grain
;
hence
Equus
Sagmarius
,
Saumarius
,
Soumarius
,
Sommarius
,
Summarius
,
a
Summer
,
or
as
we
corruptly
call
it
,
a
Sumpter
Horse
.
summas
,
usque
ad
N.
94
festum
Sanctae
Catharinae
.
JOhannes
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Summone
per
bonos
summonitores
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
233.
n.
50.
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
,
&
omnes
liberos
homines
&
servientes
,
vel
N.
95
quicunque
sint
,
&
de
quocunque
teneant
,
qui
arma
habere
debent
,
vel
arma
habere
possint
,
&
qui
homagium
nobis
vel
ligantiam
fecerunt
.
Quod
sicut
nos
&
seipsos
&
sua
omnia
diligunt
,
sint
apud
Doveram
ad
instans
clausum
Pascha
,
bene
parati
cum
equis
&
armis
,
&
cum
toto
posse
suo
ad
defendendum
caput
nostrum
,
&
capita
sua
,
&
terram
Angliae
.
Et
quod
nullus
remaneat
qui
arma
portare
possit
,
sub
nomine
Culvertagí●
&
perpetuae
servitutis
.
Et
unusquisque
sequatur
Dominum
suum
,
&
qui
terram
non
habent
&
arma
habere
possint
,
illuc
veniant
ad
capiendum
solidatas
nostras
.
Et
tu
omnem
attractum
victualium
,
&
omnia
mercata
Bailivarum
tuarum
venire
facias
&
sequantur
exercitum
nostrum
,
ita
quod
nullum
mercatum
de
Bailivis
tuis
alibi
teneatur
;
&
tu
ipse
tunc
sis
ibi
cum
praedictis
Summonitoribus
.
Et
scias
quod
scire
volumus
,
quomodo
venerint
de
Bailivis
tuis
,
&
qui
venerint
&
qui
non
.
Et
videas
quod
tu
ita
effortiate
venias
cum
equis
&
armis
,
&
haec
ita
exequaris
,
ne
inde
ad
corpus
tuum
nos
capere
debeamus
.
Et
tu
inde
habeas
Rotulum
tuum
,
ad
nos
certificandum
qui
remanserint
.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
omnibus
praesentes
literas
inspecturis
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
235.
n.
10.20
.
&c.
Salutem
.
Per
has
patentes
literas
,
sigillo
nostro
munitas
,
volumus
esse
notum
,
quod
nobis
praesentibus
hi
quatuor
Barones
nostri
,
Willielmus
scilicet
N.
96
Comes
Saresberiae
frater
noster
,
&
Reginaldus
Comes
Bononiae
,
Willielmus
Comes
Warrennae
,
&
Willielmus
Comes
de
Ferrariis
,
juraverunt
in
animam
nostram
,
quod
nos
subscriptam
pacis
formam
bona
fide
per
omnia
curabimus
observare
.
In
primis
itaque
solenniter
&
abs
lutè
juravimus
stare
mandatis
Domini
Papae
,
Coram
ejus
Legato
aut
nuncio
,
super
omnibus
,
pro
quibus
excommunicati
sumus
ab
ipso
;
&
veram
pacem
&
plenam
securitatem
praestabimus
venerabilibus
viris
,
Stephano
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Willielmo
Londinensi
,
Eustachio
Elyensi
,
Aegidio
Herefordensi
,
Jocelino
Bathoniensi
,
&
Huberto
Lincolniensi
Episcopis
,
Priori
quoque
&
Monachis
Cantuariensibus
,
&
Roberto
filio
Walteri
,
&
Eustachio
de
Vesci
,
nec
non
&
caeteris
Clericis
&
Laicis
ad
hoc
negotium
contingentibus
:
praestando
simul
coram
eodem
Legato
vel
Delegato
publice
juramentum
;
quòd
ipsos
cum
suis
nec
laedemus
,
nec
laedi
faciemus
,
vel
permittemus
in
personis
vel
rebus
,
illisque
dimittemus
omnem
indignationem
,
&
in
gratiam
nostram
eosdem
recipiemus
,
ac
tenebimus
bona
fide
:
quodque
praefatos
Archiepiscopum
&
Episcopos
non
impediemus
,
nec
faciemus
,
vel
permittemus
aliquatenus
impediri
,
quo
minus
ipsi
libere
suum
exequantur
officium
,
&
plenae
jurisdictionis
suae
authoritate
,
prout
debent
,
utantur
.
Et
super
his
,
tam
Domino
Papae
,
quam
ipsi
Archiepiscopo
&
singulis
Episcopis
,
nostras
patentes
literas
exhibebimus
,
facientes
ab
Episcopis
&
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
nostris
,
quot
&
quos
praefati
,
Archiepiscopus
&
Episcopi
postulant
juramenta
,
&
eorum
patentes
literas
exhiberi
,
quod
ipsi
bona
fide
studebunt
,
ut
haec
pax
&
securitas
firmiter
observetur
.
Et
si
forte
,
quod
Deus
avertat
,
per
nos
ipsos
vel
alios
contra
venerimus
,
ipsi
pro
Ecclesia
,
contra
violatores
securitatis
&
pacis
,
mandatis
Apostolicis
inhaerebunt
,
nosque
perpetuò
vacantium
Ecclesiarum
custodias
amittamus
.
Quod
si
forte
nequiverimus
ad
hanc
ultimam
partem
juramenti
eos
inducere
,
videlicet
quod
si
per
nosmet
ipsos
,
vel
alios
contra
venerimus
;
ipsi
pro
Ecclesia
contra
violatores
pacis
&
securitatis
,
mandatis
Apostolicis
inhaerebunt
.
Nos
propter
hoc
Domino
Papae
,
ac
Ecclesiae
Romanae
per
nostras
patentes
literas
obligavimus
omne
jus
Patronatus
,
quod
habemus
in
Ecclesiis
Anglicanis
.
Et
sic
omnes
literas
quae
pro
securitate
praedictorum
sunt
exhibendae
,
praefatis
Archiepiscopo
&
Episcopis
ante
suum
ingressum
in
Angliam
transmittemus
.
Si
vero
nobis
placuerit
,
saepe
fatus
Archiepiscopus
&
Episcopi
praestabunt
salvo
honore
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
,
juratoriam
cautionem
&
literatoriam
,
quòd
ipsi
nec
per
se
nec
per
alium
contra
personam
nostram
vel
coronam
nostram
aliquid
attentabunt
,
nobis
praedictam
eis
pacem
&
securitatem
servantibus
illibatam
.
De
ablatis
autem
plenam
restitutionem
,
&
de
damnis
recompensationem
sufficientem
omnibus
impendemus
,
tam
Clericis
quam
Laicis
ad
hoc
negotium
pertingentibus
,
non
solum
rerum
,
sed
omnium
libertatum
,
&
restitutas
conservabimus
libertates
.
Archiepiscopo
quidem
&
Episcopo
Lincolniensi
à
tempore
suae
consecrationis
;
aliis
autem
à
tempore
discordiae
inch●atae
.
Nec
obstabit
aliqua
pactio
vel
promissio
seu
concessio
,
quo
minùs
&
damna
recompensentur
et
restituantur
ablata
,
tam
vivorum
quàm
et
defunctorum
.
Nec
aliquid
retinebimus
praetextu
servitii
,
quod
nobis
debucrat
impendi
,
sed
postea
nobis
debita
pro
servitio
recompensatio
tribuetur
.
Statimque
omn●s
quos
detinemus
Clericos
,
faciemus
absolutos
dimitti
,
ac
restitui
propriae
libertati
,
cum
laicis
qui
hujus
occasione
negotii
detinentur
.
Incontinenti
quoque
post
adventum
illius
qui
nos
debet
absolvere
,
faciemus
de
parte
restitutionis
ablatorum
octo
millia
librarum
legalium
Esterlingorum
pro
solvendis
debitis
,
et
faciendis
expensis
nunciis
praedictorum
Archiepiscopi
et
Episcoporum
et
Monachorum
Cantuariensium
assignari
;
sine
impedimento
quolibet
per
potestatem
nostram
ad
eos
libere
deferendorum
,
ut
expediti
veniant
in
Angliam
honorifice
revocati
;
videl
cet
Stephano
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
duo
millia
et
quingentas
libras
;
Willielmo
Londinensi
septingentas
et
quinquaginta
libras
,
Eustachio
Elyensi
septingentas
&
quinquaginta
libras
,
Jocelino
Bathoniensi
septingentas
&
quinquaginta
libras
,
Huberto
Lincolniensi
septingentas
&
quinquaginta
libras
,
Priori
&
Monachis
Cantuariensibus
mille
libras
.
Et
protinus
postquam
pacem
illam
duxerimus
acceptandam
,
assignari
faciemus
absque
mora
,
Archiepiscopo
&
Episcopis
,
Clericis
ac
Ecclesiis
universis
,
in
manibus
nunciorum
vel
procuratorum
ipsorum
,
mobilia
omnia
cum
administratione
libera
eorundem
,
&
in
pace
dimitti
.
Interdictum
vero
Utlagatio
vulgariter
nuncupatum
,
quod
proponi
fecimus
contra
Ecclesiasticas
personas
,
publice
revocabimus
,
protestando
per
nostras
patentes
literas
Archiepiscopo
tribuendas
,
id
ad
nos
nullatenus
pertinere
;
quodque
illud
de
caetero
contra
Ecclesiasticas
personas
,
nullatenus
faciemus
proponi
:
revocantes
praeterea
utlagationem
laicorum
ad
hoc
negotium
pertinentium
,
&
remittentes
omnia
quae
post
interdictum
recepimus
ab
hominibus
Ecclesiasticis
,
praeter
regni
consuetudinem
et
Ecclesiae
libertatem
.
Si
vero
super
damnis
vel
ablatis
,
aut
eorum
quantitate
,
vel
aestimatione
,
quaestio
fuerit
de
facto
suborta
;
per
Legatum
vel
Delegatum
Domini
Papae
,
receptis
probationibus
terminetur
.
Et
his
omnibus
rite
peractis
,
relaxabitur
sententia
Interdicti
:
Super
caeteris
autem
capitulis
,
si
que
fuerint
dubitationes
subortae
,
de
quibus
merito
debeat
dubitari
,
nisi
per
Legatum
vel
Delegatum
Domini
Papae
,
de
partium
fuerint
voluntate
Sopitae
,
ad
ipsius
referantur
arbitrium
,
ut
super
his
quae
ipse
decreverit
,
observentur
.
Teste
meipso
,
apud
Doveram
,
decima
tertia
die
Maii
,
Anno
regni
nostri
decimo
quarto
.
REx
Stephano
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Pat.
15.
Johannis
parte
prima
n
84.
totius
Angliae
Primati
,
&
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Cardinali
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
secundum
formam
mandati
Domini
&
Venerabilis
Patris
N.
97
nostri
Innocentii
Dei
gratia
summi
Pontificis
veram
pacem
ac
plenam
securitatem
vobis
praestamus
,
nec
non
caeteris
tam
Clericis
quam
Laicis
hoc
negotium
quod
inter
nos
&
Ecclesiam
Anglicanam
versatam
est
contingentibus
nec
vos
nec
vestros
laedemus
,
vel
laedi
faciemus
,
an
t
permittemus
,
in
personis
vel
rebus
,
vobisque
dimittimus
omnem
indignationem
&
in
gratiam
nostram
vos
recipimus
&
te●ehimus
bond
side
&
quod
vos
non
impediamus
,
nec
faciemus
aut
permittemus
aliquatinus
impediri
quo
minus
vestrum
libere
exequamini
officium
,
&
plena
jurisdictionis
vestrae
auctoritate
prout
debetis
utamini
.
Et
super
hiis
vobis
juramenta
&
litteras
patentes
sidelium
nostrorum
venerabilium
Patrum
Domini
H.
Dublinensis
Archiepiscopi
,
Petri
Wintoniensis
,
Johannis
Norwicensis
,
Episcoporum
,
&
praeterea
duodecim
Baronum
nostrorum
,
scilicet
,
Galfridi
filii
Petri
Comitis
Essex
,
Justiciarii
nostri
,
Reginaldi
Comitis
Boloniae
,
Ranulphi
Comitis
Cestriae
,
Willielmi
Comitis
Marescalli
,
Comitis
Penbroc
,
Willielmi
Comitis
Warennae
,
Willielmi
Comitis
Arundel
,
Willielmi
C●mitis
de
Ferrariis
,
Willielmi
Briwer
,
Roberti
de
Ros
,
Gileberti
filii
Re●nfri
,
Rogeri
de
Mortuo
mari
,
et
Petri
filii
Hereberti
fecimus
exhib●ri
quod
ipsi
bona
fide
studebunt
ut
haec
pax
&
securitas
firmiter
observetur
;
et
si
forte
,
quod
Deus
a
vertat
,
per
nos
ipsos
,
vel
alios
contra
venerimus
,
ipsi
pro
Ecclesia
contra
violatores
securitatis
&
pacis
ma●datis
Apostolicis
inhaerebunt
.
Nosque
perpetuo
Ecclesiarum
v●cantium
custodiam
amittamus
.
Et
ideo
vos
rogamus
quod
ad
nos
secure
et
sine
dilatione
in
Angliam
venire
festinetis
.
Si
quid
vero
in
hoc
scripto
omissum
fuerit
,
vel
minus
plene
factum
cum
in
Angliam
veneritis
id
secundum
formam
mandati
Apostolici
perficietur
.
Et
in
hujus
rei
testimonium
,
&c.
Testibus
H.
Dublinensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Petro
Wintoniensi
Episcopo
,
Galfrido
filio
Petri
,
Willielmo
Marescallo
Comite
Penbroc
apud
Templum
de
Ewell
;
Vicesimo
quarto
die
Maii
,
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
quinto
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
singulis
Episcopis
ultra
mare
existentibus
cum
Archiepiscopo
scilicet
Londinensi
,
Herefordensi
,
Elyensi
,
Bathoniensi
,
Lincolniensi
Episcopis
,
et
Priori
et
Monachis
Cantuariensibus
.
Pat.
15
Johan
.
parte
prima
,
n.
1.
Dorso
.
VEnerabili
in
Christo
Patri
Stephano
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
totius
Angliae
Primati
et
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Cardinali
,
N.
97
Galfridus
filius
Petri
Comes
Essex
,
Reginaldus
Comes
Boloniae
,
Ranulphus
Comes
Cestriae
,
Willielmus
Marescallus
Comes
Penbroc
,
Willielmus
Comes
Warennae
,
Willielmus
Comes
Arundel
,
Willielmus
Comes
de
Ferrariis
,
Willielmus
Briwer
,
Robertus
de
Ros
,
Gilebertus
filius
Reinfry
,
Rogerus
de
Mortuo
mari
,
&
Petrus
filius
Hereberti
salutem
et
debitam
Reverentiam
.
Sciatis
quod
bona
fide
studebimus
quod
Dominus
noster
Iohannes
Rex
Angliae
pacem
et
securitatem
vobis
et
aliis
tam
Clericis
quam
Laicis
negotium
quod
inter
Anglicanam
Ecclesiam
et
ipsum
Regem
versatum
est
contingentibus
,
firmiter
observabit
secundum
formam
pacis
à
Domino
Papa
ei
transmissam
et
ab
eo
acceptatam
.
Et
si
forte
,
quod
Deus
avertat
,
Rex
ipse
vel
aliquis
alius
ex
parte
sua
convenerit
nos
pro
Ecclesia
,
contra
violatores
securitatis
,
et
pacis
,
mandatis
Apostolicis
inhaerebimus
et
ipse
perpetuo
Vacantium
Ecclesiarum
Custodiam
amittat
.
Praeterea
promittimus
quod
si
quid
omissum
est
,
vel
minus
plene
factum
circa
hoc
negotium
in
hoc
scripto
propter
accelerationem
adventus
vestri
in
Angliam
,
id
post
adventum
vestrum
secundum
formam
praedictam
perficietur
.
Et
in
hujus
rei
testimonium
,
&c.
Valete
in
Domino
.
Haec
autem
omnia
supradicta
nos
firmiter
observaturos
,
noveritis
nos
de
mandatis
Domini
Regis
tactis
sacro-sanctis
spontanea
voluntate
corporali
Sacramento
firmasse
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
singulis
Episcopis
cum
Archiepiscopo
existentibus
,
scilicet
,
Londinensi
,
Herefordensi
,
Elyensi
,
Bathoniensi
,
et
Lincolniensi
,
et
Priori
et
Monachis
Cantuariensibus
.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
236.
n.
40.
&
caetera
omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
hanc
Chartam
inspecturis
,
salutem
in
Domino
.
Universitati
vestrae
N.
98
per
hanc
Chartam
sigillo
nostro
munitam
,
volumus
esse
notum
,
quòd
cùm
Deum
&
Matrem
nostram
Sanctam
Ecclesiam
offenderimus
in
multis
,
&
proinde
divina
misericordiâ
plurimùm
indigeamus
,
nec
quid
dignè
offerre
possimus
pro
satisfactione
Deo
&
Ecclesiae
debitâ
faciendâ
nisi
nosmetipsos
humiliemus
&
regna
nostra
:
volentes
nosipsos
humiliare
,
pro
illo
qui
se
pro
nobis
humiliavit
usque
ad
mortem
,
gratia
Sancti
Spiritus
inspirante
,
non
vi
interdicti
,
nec
timore
coacti
,
sed
nostra
bona
spontaneaque
voluntate
,
ac
communi
consilio
Baronum
nostrorum
conferimus
,
&
liberè
concedimus
Deo
&
Sanctis
Apostolis
ejus
Petro
&
Paulo
&
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
matrone
nostrae
;
ac
Domino
Papae
Innocentio
,
ejusque
Catholicis
Successoribus
;
totum
regnum
Angliae
&
totum
reguum
Hyberniae
,
cum
omni
jure
&
pertinentiis
suis
,
pro
remissione
omnium
peccatorum
nostrorum
,
&
totius
generis
nostri
,
tam
pro
vivis
quàm
pro
defunctis
;
&
amodò
illa
ab
eo
&
Ecclesia
Romana
,
tanquam
secunoar
us
recipientes
&
tenentes
;
in
praesentia
prud●ntis
viri
Pandulphi
Domini
Papae
subdiaconi
&
familiaris
.
Exinde
praedicto
Domino
Papae
Innocentio
,
ejusque
Catholicis
Successoribus
,
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
secundum
subscriptam
formam
fecimus
&
juravimus
,
&
homagium
ligium
in
praesentia
Pandulphi
:
Si
coram
Domino
Papa
esse
poterimus
,
eidem
faciemus
:
Successores
nostros
&
haeredes
de
uxore
nostra
in
perpetuum
obligantes
,
ut
simili
modo
summo
Pontifici
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
,
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
sine
contradictione
debeant
fidelitatem
praestare
&
homagium
recognoscere
.
Ad
indicium
autem
hujus
nostrae
perpetuae
obligationis
&
concessionis
,
volumus
&
stabilimus
,
ut
de
propriis
&
specialibus
redditibus
nostris
praedictorum
regnorum
,
pro
omni
servitio
&
consuetudine
quae
pro
ipsis
facere
debemus
,
salvis
per
omnia
denarils
beati
Petri
,
Ecclesia
Romana
mille
Marcas
Esterlingorum
percipiat
annuatim
:
in
festo
scilicet
Sancti
Michaelis
quingentas
Marcas
,
&
in
Pascha
quingentas
,
septingentas
scilicet
pro
regno
Angliae
,
&
trecentas
pro
regno
Hyberniae
:
Salvis
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
justities
,
libertatibus
,
&
regalibus
nosiris
.
Quae
omnia
sicut
supra
scripta
sunt
,
rata
esse
volentes
atque
firma
,
obligamus
nos
&
successores
nostros
contrà
non
venire
;
&
si
nos
vel
aliquis
successorum
nostrorum
contra
haec
attentare
praesumpserit
,
quicunque
ille
fuerit
,
nisi
ritè
commonitus
resipuerit
,
cadat
à
jure
regni
,
&
haec
Charta
obligationis
&
concessionis
nostrae
,
semper
firma
permaneat
.
Teste
meipso
,
apud
domum
militum
Templi
juxta
Doveram
,
coram
H.
Dublinensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Johanni
Norwicensi
Episcopo
,
Galfrido
filio
Petri
,
W.
Comite
Sarisberie
,
Willielmo
Comite
Penbroc
,
R.
Comite
Bononiae
,
W.
Comite
Warenne
,
S.
Comite
Winton
.
W.
Comite
Arundel
,
W.
Comite
de
Ferrariis
,
W.
Briwere
,
Petro
filio
Hereberti
,
Warino
filio
Geroldi
,
xv
.
die
Maii
,
anno
regni
nostri
decimo
quarto
.
Ego
Johannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&
Dominus
Hyberniae
,
Ibid.
f.
237.
n.
20.
The
Form
of
King
John
his
doing
Homage
to
the
Pope
.
ab
hac
horâ
&
in
anteà
,
fidelis
ero
Deo
&
beatro
Petro
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
&
Domino
meo
Papae
Domino
Innocentio
,
ejusque
Successoribus
Catholicè
intrantibus
.
Non
ero
in
facto
,
in
dicto
,
consensu
vel
consilio
,
ut
vitam
perdant
vel
membra
,
vel
mala
captione
capiantur
.
Eorum
damnum
si
Scivero
,
impediam
,
&
remanere
faciam
si
potero
:
Alioquin
eis
quam
citiùs
potero
intimabo
,
vel
tali
personae
dicam
quam
eis
credam
pro
certo
dicturam
Consilium
quod
mihi
crediderint
,
per
se
vel
per
nuncios
suos
seu
literas
suas
,
secretum
tenebo
;
&
ad
eorum
damnum
nulli
pandam
me
sciente
.
Patrimonium
beati
Petri
,
&
specialiter
regnum
Angliae
,
&
regnum
Hyberniae
adjut●r
ero
ad
tenendum
&
defendendum
,
contra
omnes
homines
pro
posse
meo
.
Sic
me
adjuvet
Deus
,
&
hac
Sancta
Evangel●a
,
Amen
.
In
B●bliotheca
Cottoniana
,
sub
Effigic
Cleopatrae
.
E
1.
INnocentius
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
Charissimo
in
Christo
filio
Johanni
illustri
,
Anglorum
Regi
,
ejusque
de
suâ
Vxore
,
Haeredibus
,
in
perpetuam
memoriam
.
Rex
Regum
,
&
Dominus
Dominantium
,
Jesus
N.
99
Christus
Sacerdos
in
aeternum
secundum
Ordinem
Melchisedech
,
ita
regnum
&
Sacerdotium
in
Ecclesiâ
stabilivit
,
ut
sacerdotale
sit
Regnum
,
&
Sacerdotium
sit
Regale
;
Sicut
in
Epistolâ
Petrus
&
Moses
in
lege
testantur
,
unum
perficiens
Vniversis
,
quem
suum
in
terris
Vicarium
Ordinavit
,
ut
sicut
ei
flectitur
omne
genu
Coelestium
,
Terrestrium
&
etiam
Infernorum
,
itae
illi
omnes
obediant
&
intendant
ut
sit
unum
Ovile
,
&
unus
Pastor
.
Hunc
itque
Reges
seculi
propter
Deum
à
Deo
,
venerantur
,
ut
non
reputent
se
ritè
regnare
nisi
studeant
ei
devotè
servire
.
Quod
tu
Fili
Charissime
prudenter
attendens
,
illo
misericorditer
inspirante
,
in
cujus
manu
sunt
Corda
Regum
,
&
quo
voluerit
vertit
illa
,
teipsum
&
tua
etiam
temporaliter
ei
subjicere
deorevisti
,
cui
noveras
spiritualiter
esse
subjecta
,
&
in
unam
Vicarii
Christi
personam
,
quasi
Corpus
&
Anima
,
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
uniantur
,
ad
magnum
utriusque
Commodum
&
augmentum
.
Ille
utique
hoc
dignatus
est
operari
qui
cum
fit
Alpha
,
&
Omega
sinem
retulit
ad
principium
,
&
principium
protraxit
ad
finem
;
ut
illae
Provinciae
quae
olim
Sacrosanctam
Romanam
Ecclesiam
proprium
in
Spiritualibus
habuere
Magistram
,
nunc
etiam
in
Temporalibus
,
Dominam
habeant
Specialem
.
Tu
quippe
quem
Deus
ad
hoc
idone●m
Ministrum
elegit
,
tam
te
,
quam
etiam
Regna
tua
Angliae
videlicet
,
&
Hiberniae
cum
omni
jure
,
ac
pertinentiis
suis
devotâ
,
&
Spontaneâ
voluntate
,
ac
Communi
Consilio
Baronum
tuorum
Deo
,
&
Sanctis
Apostolis
ejus
,
Petro
,
&
Paulo
,
Sanctaeque
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
nobisque
&
successoribus
nostris
,
in
jus
&
proprietatem
sub
annuo
Mille
Marcarum
censu
offerens
concessisti
,
sicut
in
tuo
continetur
autentico
scripto
c●jus
de
verbo
ad
verbum
talis
tenor
existit
.
Johannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Dominus
Hiberniae
,
Dux
Normanniae
,
&
Aquitaniae
,
Comes
Andegaviae
,
Omnibus
Christi
Fidelibus
praesentem
Cartam
inspecturis
,
salutem
.
Vniversitati
vestrae
per
hanc
Chartam
nostram
sigillo
nostro
munitam
volumus
esse
notum
,
quia
,
cum
Deum
,
&
Matrem
nostram
sanctam
Ecclesiam
,
offenderimus
in
multis
,
ac
proinde
divinâ
miserecord
â
plurimum
indigere
noscamur
,
nec
quid
digne
offerre
possimus
pro
satisfactione
Deo
,
&
Ecclesiae
debitâ
faciendâ
,
nisi
nosipsos
habeamus
,
&
Regna
nostra
,
volentes
nosipsos
humiliari
,
pro
illo
qui
se
pro
nobis
humiliavit
usque
ad
mortem
,
gratiâ
Sancti
Spiritus
inspirante
,
non
vi
inducti
,
nec
timore
Coacti
,
sed
nostrâ
bonâ
spontaneâque
voluntate
,
ac
Communi
Consilio
Baronum
nostrorum
offerimus
,
&
libere
concedimus
Deo
,
&
Sanctis
Apostolis
ejus
Petro
,
&
Paulo
,
&
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Matri
nostrae
,
ac
Domino
nostro
Papae
Innocentio
Tertio
,
ejusque
Catholicis
Successoribus
,
totum
Regnum
Angliae
,
&
totum
Regnum
Hiberniae
,
cum
omni
jure
,
&
pertinentiis
suis
,
pro
remissione
peccatorum
nostrorum
&
totius
generis
nostri
,
tam
pro
vivis
,
quam
defunctis
.
Et
amodo
illa
à
Deo
,
&
Ecclesiâ
Romanâ
tanquam
Feodatarii
recipientes
,
&
tenentes
in
praesentiâ
.
Patris
nostri
Pandulsi
Domini
Papae
Subdiaconi
,
&
familiaris
,
fidelitatem
exinde
Domino
nostro
Pape
Innocentio
,
●jusque
Catholicis
Successoribus
,
et
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
secundum
scriptam
formam
fecimus
et
juravimus
et
Homag
um
ei
ligium
in
praesentiâ
Domini
Papae
,
si
coram
eo
esse
poterimus
,
eidem
facie●us
,
Successores
et
Haeredes
nostros
de
Vxore
nostrâ
in
perpetuum
Obligantes
,
ut
simili
modo
summo
Pontifici
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
,
et
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
sine
contradictione
debeant
fidelitatem
praestare
,
et
Homagium
recognoscere
.
Ad
indicium
autem
hujus
perpetuae
nostrae
oblationis
,
et
Concessionis
,
volumus
,
et
stabilimus
,
ut
de
propriis
et
specialibus
redditibus
praedictorum
regnorum
nostrorum
pro
omni
Servitio
et
consuetudine
quod
pro
ipsis
facere
deberemus
(
Salvo
per
omnia
Denario
Beati
Petri
)
Ecclesia
Romana
Mille
Marcas
Sterlingorum
percipiat
annuatim
;
scilicet
in
festo
Sancti
Michaelis
quingentas
Marcas
,
et
in
Pascha
quingentas
Marcas
;
Septingintas
scilicet
pro
Regno
Angliae
et
trecentas
pro
Regno
Hiberniae
.
Et
si
nos
,
vel
aliquis
successorum
nostrorum
contra
hoc
attemptare
praesumpserit
,
quicunque
fuerit
ille
,
nisi
rite
Commonitus
,
resipu
rit
,
Cadat
a
jure
regni
,
et
haec
Carta
oblationis
et
concessionis
nostrae
semper
firma
permaneat
.
Ego
Johannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
et
Dominus
Hiberniae
ab
hâc
horâ
in
ante
,
fidelis
ero
Deo
,
et
beato
Petro
,
et
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
ac
Domino
meo
Papae
Innocentio
,
ejusque
Successoribus
Catholice
intrantibus
;
Non
ero
in
facto
,
Dicto
,
Consensu
vel
Consilio
,
ut
vitam
p●rdant
vel
membra
vel
in
malâ
captione
capiantur
,
eorum
dampnum
si
sciero
impediam
,
et
remanere
faciem
si
potero
,
alioquin
quia
citius
potero
intimabo
,
vel
tali
personae
dicam
,
quam
ei
credam
pro
certo
dicturam
,
Consilium
quod
mihi
crediderint
per
se
vel
per
Nuntios
seu
per
literas
suas
,
secretum
ten
bo
,
et
ad
eorum
dampnum
nulli
pandam
,
me
sciente
,
patrimonium
beati
Petri
et
specialiter
regnum
Angliae
,
et
regnum
Hiberniae
,
adjutor
ero
ad
tenendum
,
et
defendendum
contra
omnes
Homin●s
pro
posse
meo
.
Sic
Deus
me
adjuvet
et
haec
Sancta
Dei
Evangelia
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Domum
Militiae
Templi
juxta
Doveriam
,
coram
Domino
Huberto
Archiepiscopo
Dubliniensi
,
Domino
Johanne
Episcopo
Norvicensi
,
Galfrido
filio
Petri
Comite
Essexiae
,
Justiciario
nostro
,
Willielmo
Comite
Saresberiae
fratre
nostro
,
Willielmo
Mareschal
Comite
Pembrociae
,
Reginaldo
Comite
Boloniensi
,
Willielmo
Comite
Wa●enniae
,
Saero
Comite
Winton
.
Willielmo
Comite
Arundelli
,
Willielmo
Comite
de
Ferreriis
,
Willielmo
Briewer
,
Petro
filio
He●berti
,
Warino
filio
Geroldi
,
&c.
xv
die
Maii
anno
regni
nostri
xiiii
.
Nos
autem
oblationem
et
Concessionem
hujusmodi
piè
ac
providè
factas
,
gratás
et
ratas
habentes
personam
tuam
et
personas
haeredum
tuorum
cum
praedictis
regnis
et
pertinentiis
eorundem
et
omnibus
bonis
aliis
rationabiliter
nunc
possessis
●t
in
posterum
possidendis
sub
beati
Petri
,
et
nostrâ
protectione
suscipimus
tibi
,
et
ipsis
secundum
praescriptam
formam
de
communi
Consilio
fratrum
nostrorum
supradicta
regna
concedentes
in
feodum
,
et
praesenti
privilegio
confirmantes
,
ita
quod
quilibet
haeredum
tuorum
,
cum
regni
coronam
ac●eperit
,
feodum
bujusmodi
summo
Pontifici
et
Romanae
Ecclesiae
publice
recognoscat
,
et
eis
fidelitatis
exhibeat
juramentum
.
Nulli
ergo
omnino
hominum
liceat
hanc
Paginam
nostrae
Concecessionis
et
Confirmationis
infringere
,
vel
ei
,
ausu
temerari●
contraire
.
Siquis
aut
hoc
attemptare
prasumps●rit
indignationem
omnipotentis
Dei
et
beatorum
Petri
et
Pauli
Apostolorum
se
noverit
Mansuram
.
-
Ego
Innocentius
Catholicae
Ecclesiae
Episcopus
.
-
Ego
Cinthius
Titulo
Sancti
Laurentii
in
Lucina
Presbyter
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Cencius
Sanctorum
Johannis
&
Pauli
Cardinalis
Titulo
Pamachii
.
-
Ego
Petrus
,
Sanctae
Pudentianae
Titulo
Pastor
,
Presbyter
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Guala
Sancti
Martini
Presbyter
Cardinalis
Titulo
Equitis
.
-
Ego
Johannes
Titulo
Sanctae
Praxedis
,
Presbyter
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Stephanus
Basilicae
12
Apostolorum
Presbyter
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Johannes
Sabinensis
Episcopus
.
-
Ego
Guido
Prenestensis
Episcopus
.
-
Ego
Hugo
Hostiensis
Episcopus
.
-
Ego
Guido
Johannis
Nichol.
in
Carcere
Tullo
.
Diaconus
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Octavianus
Sanctorum
Sergii
&
Bachi
Diaconus
Card.
-
Ego
Johannes
Sanctorum
Cosmae
&
Damiani
Diaconus
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Angelus
Sancti
Adriani
Diaconus
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Petrus
Sanctae
Mariae
in
Aquiro
Diaconus
Cardinalis
.
-
Ego
Bicinus
Sancti
Georgii
Diaconus
Cardinalis
.
Dat.
Laterani
per
manum
Rainaldi
Acolyti
&
Capellani
Domini
Innocentii
Tertii
Papae
i.
e.
4
Novembris
.
ii
Non.
Novembris
Indictione
Secundâ
,
Incarnationis
Dominicae
M.
C.
C.
XIII
.
Pontificatûs
vero
ejusdem
Domini
Innocentii
Anno
Decimo
sexto
.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
,
&c.
Cart.
15.
Johannis
,
n.
31.
Omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
praesentem
Cartam
inspecturis
Salutem
.
Universitati
vestrae
per
hanc
Cartam
aureâ
bullâ
N.
100
nostrâ
munitam
volumus
esse
notum
quod
cum
Dominum
,
&
Matrem
nostram
Sanctam
Ecclesiam
offenderimus
in
multis
&
proinde
divina
misericordia
plurimum
indigere
noscamur
,
nec
quid
quod
digne
offerre
possimus
pro
satisfactione
Deo
&
Ecclesiae
debita
facienda
nisi
nos
ipsos
habeamus
&
regna
nostra
.
Volentes
nos
ipsos
humiliari
pro
eo
qui
se
pro
nobis
humiliavit
usque
ad
mortem
gratia
Spiritus
Sancti
inspirante
non
vi
Inducti
nec
timore
coacti
set
nostra
bona
spontaneaque
voluntate
ac
communi
Consilio
Baronum
nostrorum
offerimus
&
libere
concedimus
Deo
&
Sanctis
Apostolis
ejus
Petro
&
Paulo
&
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Matri
nostrae
ac
Domino
nostro
Papae
Innocentio
tertio
ejusque
Catholicis
Successoribus
totum
Regnum
Angliae
&
totum
Regnum
Hiberniae
cum
omni
jure
&
pertinentiis
suis
pro
remissione
peccatorum
nostrorum
&
totius
generis
nostri
tam
pro
vivis
quam
defunctis
&
amodo
illa
à
Deo
&
ab
Ecclesia
Romana
tanquam
Feodatarii
recipientes
&
tenentes
in
praesentia
venerabilis
Patris
nostri
Domini
Nicholai
Tusculani
Episcopi
Apostolicae
Sedis
Legati
&
Pandulphi
Domini
Papae
Subdiaconi
&
familiaris
fidelitatem
exinde
praedicto
Domino
nostro
Papae
Innocentio
ejusque
Catholicis
Successoribus
ac
Ecclesiae
Romanae
Secundum
scriptam
formam
fecimus
&
juravimus
&
homagium
ei
ligium
pro
praedictis
regnis
Deo
&
Sanctis
Apostolis
Petro
&
Paulo
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
&
eidem
Domino
nostro
Papae
Innocentio
tertio
per
manum
praedicti
Legati
loco
&
vice
ipsius
Domini
Papae
recipientis
publice
f●cimus
Successores
&
Haeredes
nostros
de
uxore
nostra
in
perpetuum
obligantes
ut
simili
modo
Summo
Pontifici
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
sine
contradictione
debeant
fidelitatem
praestare
&
hamagium
r●cognoscere
.
Ad
Indicium
autem
hujus
nostrae
perpetuae
oblationis
&
Concessionis
velimus
&
stabilimus
ut
de
propriis
&
specialibus
redditibus
praedictorum
regnorum
nostrorum
pro
omni
servitio
&
consuetudine
quod
pro
ipsis
facere
deberemus
,
salvo
per
omnia
denario
Beati
Petri
Ecclesia
Romana
mille
Marcas
Sterlingorum
,
percipiat
annuatim
scilicet
in
festo
Sancti
Michaelis
quingentas
Marcas
,
&
in
Pascha
quingentas
Marcas
;
Septingentas
scilicet
pro
regno
Angliae
&
trescentas
pro
regno
Hiberniae
.
Salvis
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
Iusticiariis
libertatibus
&
regali●us
nostris
.
Quae
omnia
sicut
supradicta
sunt
rata
volentes
esse
perpetuo
&
firma
obl●gamus
nos
et
Successores
nostros
contra
non
venire
.
Et
si
nos
vel
aliquis
Successorum
nostrorum
hoc
attemptare
praesumpserit
quicunque
fuerit
ille
nisi
rite
commonitus
resipuerit
cadat
à
jure
regni
et
haec
Carta
oblationis
&
Concessionis
nostrae
semper
firma
permaneat
.
Ego
Johannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
&
Dominus
Hiberniae
ab
hac
horà
in
ante
fidelis
ero
Deo
et
Beato
Petro
et
Ecclesiae
Romanae
ac
Domino
nostro
Papae
Innocentio
tertio
ejusque
Successoribus
Catholice
intrantibus
non
ero
in
facto
dicto
consensu
vel
Consilio
ut
vitam
perdant
vel
membra
vel
m●la
captione
capiantur
.
Eorundem
dampnum
si
sciero
impediam
,
et
remanere
faciam
si
potero
,
alioquin
eis
quam
citius
potero
intimabo
vel
tali
personae
dicam
quam
eis
credam
pro
certo
dicturam
.
Consilium
quod
mihi
crediderint
per
se
vel
per
Nuncios
seu
p●r
literas
suas
secretum
tenebo
,
et
ad
eorum
dampnum
nulli
pandam
me
sciente
.
Patrimonium
Beati
Petri
&
specialiter
regnum
Angliae
,
et
regnum
Hiberniae
adjutor
ero
ad
defendendum
et
tenendum
contra
omnes
homines
pro
posse
meo
,
sic
me
Deus
adjuvet
et
haec
Sancta
Evangelia
de
omnibus
ne
possit
in
posterum
dubitari
,
ad
majorem
securitatem
praedictae
oblationis
et
concessionis
nostrae
praesentem
Cartam
nostram
fecimus
sigillari
,
ac
pro
concessu
hujus
praesentis
et
primi
anni
mille
Marcas
Sterlingorum
per
manus
praedicti
Legati
Ecclesiae
Romanae
persolvimus
.
Testibus
Domino
Stephano
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Willielmo
Londoniensi
,
Petro
Wintoniensi
,
Eustachio
Elyensi
,
Hugone
Lincolniensi
Episcopis
,
Waltero
de
Gray
Cancellario
nostro
,
Willielmo
Comite
Sarr
fratre
nostro
,
Ranulpho
Comite
Cestriae
,
Willielmo
Marescallo
Comite
Penbroc
,
Willielmo
Comite
de
Ferrariis
,
Sahero
Comite
Wintoniensi
,
Roberto
de
Ros
,
Willielmo
Briwer
,
Petro
●ilio
Herberti
,
Matheo
filio
Herberti
,
Briano
de
Insula
Dapifero
nostro
.
Datum
per
manum
Magistri
Richardi
de
Marisco
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
.
London
tertio
die
Octobris
anno
ab
Incarnatione
Domini
,
M.
CC.
xiii
.
regni
vero
nostri
quinto
decimo
.
Rot.
Claus.
15
Johan
.
parte
prima
,
M.
8.
D●rs
.
VEnerabilibus
in
Christo
Patribus
Stephano
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
totius
Angliae
Primati
et
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Cardinali
et
omnibus
suffraganeis
suis
Episcopis
cum
eo
existentibus
,
Johannes
N.
101
eadem
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
bene
veneritis
in
Angliam
scientes
quod
jamdiu
vos
expectavimus
et
adventum
vestrum
desideravimus
,
unde
in
occursum
vestrum
mittimus
fideles
nostros
Dominum
H.
Dublinensem
Archiepiscopum
,
Johannem
Norwicensem
Episcopum
,
Willielmum
Comitem
Arundel
,
Matheum
filium
Herberti
,
Willielmum
Archidiaconum
Huntudoniae
rogantes
quatinus
ad
nos
venire
festinetis
sicut
praedicti
fideles
nostri
vobis
dicent
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Stokes
Episcopi
primo
die
Julii
.
HEnricus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
55.
n.
40.
Ibid.
f.
240.
n.
10.
Hugoni
de
Boclande
Vicecomiti
,
&
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
,
tam
Francis
quàm
Anglicis
in
Herefordsyre
,
salutem
,
&c.
Henricus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
Hugoni
de
Boclande
Justiciario
Angliae
,
&
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
tam
Francigenis
quàm
Anglis
in
Hertfordsire
,
salutem
.
Sciatis
me
Dei
misericordia
,
&
communi
Consilio
Baronum
regni
Angliae
,
ejusdem
regni
Regem
esse
coronatum
.
Et
quia
regnum
oppressum
erat
injustis
exactionibus
ego
respectu
Dei
&
amore
,
quem
erga
vos
omnes
habeo
,
Sanctam
Dei
Ecclesiam
inprimis
liberam
facio
,
ita
quòd
nec
eam
vendam
nec
ad
firmam
ponam
,
nec
mortuo
Archiepiscopo
vel
Episcopo
sive
Abbate
aliquid
accipiam
de
Dominio
Ecclesiae
vel
de
hominibus
donec
Successor
in
eam
ingrediatur
.
Et
omnes
malas
consuetudines
quibus
regnum
Angliae
injustè
opprimebatur
,
inde
auf●ro
;
quas
malas
consuetudines
in
parte
hic
pono
.
Si
quis
Baronum
meorum
,
Comitum
vel
aliorum
,
qui
de
me
tenent
,
mortuus
fuerit
,
haeres
suus
non
redimet
terram
suam
,
sicut
facere
consueverat
tempore
patris
mei
:
Sed
legitima
&
justa
relevatione
relavabit
eam
.
Similiter
&
homines
Baronum
meorum
,
legitima
&
justa
relevatione
relevabunt
terras
suas
de
Dominis
suis
.
Et
si
quis
Baronum
vel
aliorum
hominum
meorum
,
filiam
suam
tradere
voluerit
;
sive
Sororem
,
sive
Neptem
,
sive
Cognatam
,
mecum
inde
loquatur
;
Sed
neque
ego
aliquid
de
suo
pro
hac
licentia
accipiam
,
neque
defendam
ei
quin
eam
det
.
Excepto
si
jam
dare
vellet
inimico
meo
.
Et
si
mortuo
Barone
vel
alio
homine
meo
filia
haeres
remanserit
:
dabo
illam
cum
Consilio
Baronum
meorum
,
cum
terra
sua
.
Et
si
mortuo
marito
,
Uxor
ejus
remanserit
,
&
sine
liberis
fuerit
;
dotem
suam
&
maritagium
habebit
,
dum
corpus
suum
legitimè
servabit
:
Et
eam
non
dabo
marito
,
nisi
secundùm
velle
suum
;
&
t●rrae
liberorum
custos
erit
sive
uxor
,
sive
alius
propinquior
qui
justus
esse
debet
,
&
praecipio
ut
Barones
mei
similiter
se
contineant
erga
filios
&
filias
,
vel
uxores
hominum
suorum
.
Monetagium
commune
quod
capiebatur
per
Civitates
vel
Comitatus
,
quod
non
fuit
tempore
Regis
Edwardi
;
hoc
ne
amodo
fiat
,
omninò
defendo
.
Si
quis
captus
fu●rit
sive
monetarius
,
sive
alius
cum
falsa
moneta
,
Justitia
recta
inde
fiat
.
Omnia
placita
,
&
omnia
debita
quae
Regi
fratri
meo
debebantur
,
condono
:
Exceptis
firmis
me●s
,
&
exceptis
illis
quae
pacta
erant
pro
aliorum
haereditatibus
;
vel
pro
illis
rebus
,
quae
justiùs
aliis
contingebant
:
Et
si
quis
aliquid
pro
haereditate
sua
pepigerat
,
illud
condono
:
&
omnes
relevationes
,
quae
pro
rectis
haereditatibus
pactae
erant
.
Et
si
quis
Baronum
vel
hominum
meorum
infirmabitur
;
sicut
ipse
dabit
,
vel
dare
disposuerit
pecuniam
suam
,
ita
datam
esse
concedo
.
Quòd
si
ipse
praeventus
,
vel
armis
,
vel
infirmitate
,
pecuniam
suam
nec
dederit
nec
dare
disposuerit
:
Vxor
sua
sive
liberi
aut
parentes
&
legitimi
homines
ejus
,
pro
anima
ejus
eam
dividant
,
sicut
eis
meliùs
visum
fuerit
.
Si
quis
Baronum
vel
haminum
meorum
foris-fecerit
,
non
dabit
vadium
in
misericordia
pecuniae
suae
,
sicut
faciebat
tempore
patris
vel
fratris
mei
,
sed
secundum
forisfacturae
modum
:
nec
ita
emendabit
,
sicut
emendasset
retrò
tempore
patris
mei
;
Quòd
si
perfidiae
vel
sceleris
convictus
fuerit
;
sicut
erit
culpa
,
sic
emendet
.
Murdra
etiam
retra
ab
illa
die
,
qua
in
Regem
coronatus
fui
,
omnia
condono
:
Et
ea
quae
amodo
facta
fuerint
,
juste
emendentur
secundum
lagam
Regis
Edwardi
.
Forestas
Communi
Consilio
Baronum
meorum
,
in
manu
mea
ita
retinui
;
sicut
pater
meus
eas
habuit
.
Militibus
qui
per
Loritas
terras
suas
defendunt
,
terras
dominicarum
carucarum
suarum
quietas
:
ab
omnibus
geldis
,
&
omni
opere
proptio
,
dono
meo
concedo
:
Ut
sicut
tam
magno
gravamine
alleviati
sunt
,
in
equis
&
armis
se
benè
instruant
;
ut
apti
&
parati
sint
ad
servitium
meum
,
&
ad
defensionem
regni
mei
.
Pacem
firmam
pono
in
toto
regno
meo
,
&
teneri
amodò
praecipio
.
Lagam
Regis
Edwardi
vobis
reddo
,
cum
illis
emendationibus
,
quibus
pater
meus
eam
emendavit
,
Consilio
Baronum
suorum
.
Si
quis
aliquid
de
meo
vel
de
rebus
alicujus
,
post
obitum
Regis
Willielmi
fratris
mei
cepit
,
totum
citò
reddatur
absque
emendatione
,
&
si
quis
inde
aliquid
retinuerit
,
ille
super
quem
inventum
fuerit
graviter
mihi
emendabit
.
Testibus
Mauritio
Londoniensi
Episcopo
,
Willielmo
Wintoniensi
electo
,
Gerardo
Herefordensi
Episcopo
,
Henrico
Comite
,
Simone
Comite
,
Waltero
Giffard
Comite
,
Roberto
de
Monte
Forti
,
Rogero
Bigod
,
&
aliis
multis
.
There
are
to
be
found
in
Matthew
Paris
Two
distinct
Copies
of
this
Charter
,
according
to
the
Citations
above
in
the
Margin
,
in
one
of
which
,
Hugo
de
Bocland
is
said
to
be
Sheriff
of
Herefordshire
,
and
the
Chart
is
directed
To
the
French
and
English
of
that
County
;
in
the
other
he
is
said
to
be
Justiciary
of
England
,
and
the
Chart
is
directed
To
the
French
and
English
in
Hertfordshire
,
by
mistake
(
I
suppose
)
for
Herefordshire
;
of
which
his
being
Sheriff
,
and
Justiciary
of
England
at
the
same
time
,
in
those
days
might
be
very
consistent
.
He
was
a
Order
.
Vital
.
f.
805.
B.
A.
D.
1101.
Norman
,
and
an
Order
.
Vital
.
f.
805.
B.
A.
D.
1101.
Ordinary
Man
,
and
Order
.
Vital
.
f.
805.
B.
A.
D.
1101.
raised
to
this
great
Preferment
by
Henry
the
First
.
There
were
so
many
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
56.
n.
30.
Copies
of
this
Charter
,
as
there
were
Counties
in
England
,
and
by
the
Kings
Command
were
kept
as
a
Record
or
Monument
in
some
one
Abby
therein
.
And
it
was
only
a
Relaxation
of
the
strict
rigid
Feudal
Law
in
many
points
.
See
the
Answer
to
Argumentum
Antinormanicum
,
f.
265.
C.
&c.
REx
Vicecomiti
Somerset
,
&
Dorset
,
&c.
Rot
Pat.
15.
Johan
.
p.
2.
M.
8.
Dors
.
Tibi
praecipinius
quod
sine
Dilatione
ex
parte
nostra
praecipias
Roberto
de
Berkeley
,
Rogero
de
Penton
,
&
Osberto
filio
Willielmi
,
quod
omni
occasione
post
N.
103
posita
veniant
ad
Diem
&
locum
,
quos
Dominus
Episcopus
Bathoniensis
tibi
scire
fecerit
,
ad
audiendam
Inquisitionem
de
ablatis
&
Damnis
Episcoporum
&
Clericorum
et
omnium
virorum
Ecclesiasticorum
,
et
aliorum
Negotium
Ecclesiae
contingentium
,
Note
,
This
Writ
was
issued
on
behalf
of
the
Bishop
of
Bath
,
who
had
been
beyond
Sea
with
the
Archbishop
,
not
long
after
the
Kings
Absolution
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Oath
he
then
took
.
Faciendam
Coram
Clericis
Domini
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
,
quos
ad
hoc
per
literas
suas
patentes
assignaverit
.
Et
summone
ex
parte
nostra
omnes
illos
de
Balliva
tua
,
qui
Custodiam
vel
aliquam
Ballivam
habuerunt
de
Rebus
Ecclesiasticis
à
Tempore
Mote
Discordie
inter
nos
&
Clerum
Angliae
,
quod
tunc
coram
praedictis
Clericis
Domini
Archiepiscopi
Compareant
,
ad
praedictam
Inquisitionem
audiendam
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Northampton
,
31
Die
Augusti
.
And
then
there
were
these
Inquisitors
appointed
in
every
Bishoprick
.
in
Archiepiscopatu
Cantuar.
-
Galfridus
fil
.
Petri
Comes
Essex
.
-
Simo
de
Pateshull
—
in
Episcopatu
Wintoniensi
.
-
Willielmus
Briwere
-
Rogerus
de
Scures
-
Walt.
de
Aundely
in
Episcopatu
Exoniensi
.
-
Richardus
Flandrensis
-
Eudo
de
Bello
Campo
-
Robertus
de
Alba
Marla
in
Episcopatu
Elyensi
.
-
Comes
Roger.
le
Bigod
-
Robertus
Pikot
-
Robertus
de
Burnvill
in
Episcopatu
Wigornniensi
.
-
Petrus
silius
Herberti
-
Willielmus
de
Ardern
in
Episcopatu
Bathoniensi
.
-
Robertus
de
Berkeley
-
Osbertus
filius
Willielmi
-
Rogerus
de
Penton
in
Episcopatu
Cestrensi
.
-
Thomas
de
Estleg
-
Willielmus
de
Waur
.
in
Episcopatu
Norwicensi
.
-
Galfridus
de
Aumbly
-
Willielmus
fil
.
Rocelini
-
Philippus
de
Burnham
in
Episcopatu
Landavensi
.
-
Richardus
Flandrensis
de
Glamorgan
.
-
Walterus
Culye
—
in
Archi-Episcopatu
Eboracensi
.
-
Jordanus
Foliot
-
Johannes
de
Birkin
in
Prioratu
Cantuariensi
.
-
Math.
filius
Herberti
-
Willielmus
de
Cirinton
-
Willielmus
de
Risseteford
in
Episcopatu
Cicestrensi
.
-
Simo
de
Rohingham
-
Robertus
de
Savage
-
Robertus
de
Petro-Ponte
in
Episcopatu
Londinensi
.
-
Comes
Willielmus
Marescal
.
-
Jacobus
de
Poterna
in
Episcopatu
Lincolniensi
.
-
Radulphus
de
Neunamul
-
Thomas
de
Muleton
-
Alexander
de
Pointon
in
Episcopatu
Herefordensi
.
-
Robertus
de
Mortuo
Mari
-
Walterus
de
Clifford
-
Rogerus
Huscarl
in
Episcopatu
Sarisberiensi
.
-
Godefridus
de
Sancto
Martino
-
Petrus
de
Skudemor
-
Henricus
filius
Aucheri
in
Episcopatu
Menevensi
.
-
Thomas
de
Landa
-
Willielmus
de
Barry
in
Episcopatu
Roffensi
.
-
Galfridus
de
Sundernesse
-
Richardus
de
Valle
Bedonis
in
Episcopatu
Dunholmensi
.
-
Rogerus
de
Andree
-
Walterus
de
Monasteriis
Ibid.
M.
7.
Dors
.
REx
Galfrido
de
Aumbly
,
Willielmo
filio
Roscelini
,
&
Philippo
N.
104
de
Burnham
,
&c.
Mandamus
vobis
,
quod
Conveniatis
ad
Diem
&
Locum
,
quos
Officialis
Domini
Norwicensis
Episcopi
,
vobis
scire
faciet
coram
Clericis
Domini
Cantuariensis
Episcopi
,
quos
per
literas
suas
assignavit
ad
Inquisitionem
faciendam
,
de
omnibus
Ablatis
&
Damn●s
,
illatis
Ecclesie
et
Clero
,
et
Laicis
hanc
causam
Contingentibus
,
de
praedicto
Episcopatu
.
Et
vos
sitis
cum
illis
ad
Inquisitionem
illam
faciendam
,
quia
volumus
,
quod
plenariè
fiat
,
nec
remaneat
propter
aliquas
literas
quas
inde
super
hoc
Miserimus
.
Et
scire
faciatis
omnibus
illis
qui
Ballivas
habuerint
in
praedicto
Episcopatu
de
rebus
Ecclesiasticis
vel
aliis
hanc
causam
Contingentibus
,
quod
veniant
ad
praedictos
Diem
&
Locum
,
Inquisitionem
illam
audituri
,
&
si
non
venerint
Nichilominus
Inquisitio
illa
procedat
.
Et
si
quod
Damnum
evenerit
,
per
defectum
ipsorum
non
nobis
sed
illis
eveniet
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Novum
Templum
London
.
Sexto
Die
Octobris
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
omnibus
Inquisitoribus
supradictis
.
Note
,
The
Date
of
this
second
Writ
answers
the
Time
of
the
General
Council
holden
in
St.
Paul
's
London
,
soon
after
Michaelmass
this
year
,
and
also
the
Time
of
the
Agreement
between
the
King
and
Bishops
for
making
a
General
Inquisition
as
delivered
in
the
History
.
CVm
non
possit
Ecclesiis
Domini
melius
provideri
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
247.
n.
30.
quam
si
eis
pastores
praeficiantur
idonei
,
qui
non
tam
praeesse
cupiant
quam
prodesse
;
N.
105
fraternitati
tuae
,
de
qua
plenam
fiduciam
obtinemus
,
per
Apostolica
scripta
Mandamus
;
quatenùs
Episcopatus
&
Abbatias
Angliae
nunc
vacantes
,
facias
cum
tuo
consilio
de
personis
idoneis
per
Electionem
,
vel
postulationem
canonicam
ordinari
;
qui
non
solùm
vita
,
sed
&
scientia
sint
praeclari
,
verùm
etiam
Regi
fideles
et
regno
utiles
,
nec
non
ad
auxilium
&
consilium
efficaces
,
assensu
Regio
requisito
.
Cùm
ergo
vacantium
ecclesiarum
Capitulis
,
nostris
literis
demus
in
mandatis
,
ut
tuo
consilio
adquiescant
;
tu
Dominum
habens
prae
oculis
,
consulas
super
his
viros
providos
&
honestos
,
qui
plenè
norint
merita
personarum
;
ne
te
cujusquam
astutia
circumveniri
contingat
.
Si
qui
verò
contradictores
fuerint
vel
rebelles
,
tu
eos
per
censuram
ecclesiasticam
,
appellatione
remota
,
compellas
.
Datum
Laterani
Calendis
Novembris
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
Decimo
Sexto
.
REx
dilecto
&
fideli
suo
Willielmo
Comiti
Marescallo
salutem
.
Rot.
Claus
.
15.
Johan
.
parte
prima
,
M.
1.
Dors
.
Sciatis
quod
sani
Dei
gratia
et
incolumes
apud
Rupellam
applicuimus
,
die
Sabbati
proximo
post
capud
Jejunii
cum
magna
parte
gentis
nostre
statim
ex
quo
advenimus
tum
reddita
nobis
fuerint
,
tum
relicta
N.
106
viginti
sex
Castra
et
fortelicia
&
post
paucàs
dies
processimus
ad
Castrum
de
Millesen
obsidendum
,
&
cum
Castrum
illud
cepissemus
venit
ad
voluntatem
et
misericordiam
nostram
Iohannes
Porcelinus
,
et
continuo
post
illum
venit
similiter
ad
voluntatem
et
misericordiam
nostram
Savaricus
de
Malo
Leone
quem
consilio
Domini
Burdegalensis
Archiepiscopi
,
&
aliorum
fidelium
nostrorum
in
pacem
nostram
admisimus
die
autem
Martis
proximi
ante
mediam
quadragesimam
dum
adhuc
moram
fecissemus
circa
Castrum
illud
funditus
prosternendum
venit
ad
nos
à
Curia
Romana
frater
Willielmus
de
Sancto
Andoeno
afferens
nobis
Litteras
Domini
Pape
de
forma
interdicti
relaxandi
in
Anglia
,
quas
venerabili
patri
nostro
Domino
Petro
Wintoniensi
Episcopo
destinavimus
unde
vobis
mandamus
rogantes
quatinus
ad
negotium
illud
exequendum
ad
honorem
Dei
et
nostrum
et
vestrum
,
Consilium
et
Auxilium
efficax
inpendatis
,
et
faciatis
super
negotio
isto
id
quod
Dominus
Wintoniensis
Episcopus
Justiciarius
noster
vobis
dicet
ad
fidem
&
commodum
nostrum
,
ut
honorem
inde
habeamus
,
et
Regni
nostri
Status
in
melius
commutetur
,
unde
merito
vobis
ad
perpetuas
teneamur
gratiarum
actiones
.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Rupellam
Octavo
die
Martii
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
omnibus
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
et
Magnatibus
Anglie
,
Data
eadem
.
Mat
▪
Paris
,
f.
249.
l
n.
2
,
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
&c.
Venerabilis
frater
noster
Johannes
Norwic●nsis
Episcopus
,
&
dilectus
filius
noster
Robertus
de
Marisco
N.
107
Archidiaconus
Northanhumbriae
,
&
Nobiles
vtri
Thomas
de
Alias
Herdingtona
.
Hundintuna
&
Adam
nuncii
nostri
Charissimi
in
Christo
filii
nostri
Johannis
Regis
Angliae
illustris
ex
una
parte
;
Magister
Simon
de
Langetuna
,
A.
&
G.
Clerici
,
nuncii
venerabilis
fratris
Nostri
Stephani
Can●uariensis
Archiepiscopi
ex
altera
parte
,
in
praesentia
nostra
constituti
,
asseruere
concorditer
&
constanter
:
Quòd
pro
vitando
grandi
rerum
dispendio
,
&
gravi
p●riculo
animarum
,
expedi●bat
quàm
plurimùm
tam
Regno
quam
Sacerdotio
ut
sine
dilatione
relaxetur
sententia
interdicti
.
Vnde
nos
pro
affectu
paterno
,
sollicitè
inter
eos
ad
salutem
&
utilitatem
super
his
quae
pacis
sunt
cum
illis
tractavimus
diligentur
:
Et
tandem
ipsis
adquiescentibus
,
formam
invenimus
,
&
statuimus
infrà
scriptam
.
Sanè
praedictus
Rex
tantam
Pecuniam
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
,
Londoniensi
,
&
Elyensi
Episcopis
vel
aliis
,
quos
ad
hoc
assignare
voluerint
faciat
assignari
:
Computatis
his
quae
idem
Rex
noscitur
persolvisse
:
Quòd
summa
impleat
quadraginta
millia
Marcarum
.
Quibus
solutis
,
et
cautione
praestita
inferiùs
adnotata
;
Protinùs
sublato
cujuslibet
Appellationis
et
conditionis
obstaculo
,
relaxes
sententiam
,
interdicti
.
Ac
deinde
singulis
Annis
duodecim
millia
marcarum
,
in
duobus
terminis
;
in
commemoratione
videlicet
omnium
Sanctorum
sex
millia
Marcarum
,
&
totidem
in
festo
Dominicae
Ascentionis
,
apud
Ecclesiam
Sancti
Pauli
Londoniensis
,
eisdem
faciat
exhiberi
;
donec
tota
summa
fuerit
persoluta
.
Et
hoc
fideliter
exequendum
,
obligavit
seipsum
,
Ipse
Rex
per
proprium
juramentum
,
&
per
literas
Patentes
sigillo
suo
communicas
:
N●c
non
per
fide
jussionem
Wintoniensis
&
Norwicensis
Episcoporum
,
Cestrensis
&
Wintoniensis
,
&
Willielmi
Mareschalli
Comitum
:
Ita
quòd
tam
haeredes
ipsius
Regis
,
quàm
Successores
eorum
tenebuntur
astricti
.
Quocirca
per
Apostolica
tibi
scripta
praecipienda
mandamus
,
quatenùs
secundum
formam
praescriptam
procedere
non
postponas
,
nisi
de
mera
&
libera
voluntate
partes
aliter
duxerint
componendum
.
Datum
Laterani
.
Chart.
16.
Johannis
,
n.
67.
EGo
Johannes
,
Dei
gratia
Rex
Anglie
Dominus
Hibernie
Dux
Normannie
,
N.
108
Aquitanie
et
Comes
Andegavie
prestito
Juramento
promitto
quod
tantam
pecuniam
in
manus
venerabilium
Patrum
Stephani
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
et
Gulielmi
Londinensis
Hugonis
Lincolniensis
ac
Eustachii
Elyensis
Episcoporum
vel
eorum
quos
ad
hoc
duxerint
deputandos
restituam
iis
quibus
facienda
est
restitutio
computatis
illis
que
persolvi
eidem
Archiepiscopo
&
Episcopis
aut
aliis
hoc
negotium
contingentibus
de
ipsius
Consilio
vel
mandato
quod
summam
quadraginta
millium
Marcarum
complebo
,
quibus
solutis
&
cautione
prestita
inferius
annotata
nec
non
relaxata
sententia
interdi●i
deinde
singulis
annis
duodecim
ni●llia
Marcarum
in
duobus
terminis
Commemoratione
videlicet
omnium
Sanctorum
sex
millia
&
totidem
festo
Ascensionis
apud
Ecclesiam
Sancti
Pauli
Londonie
ejusdem
faciam
exhiberi
,
donec
tota
summa
fuerit
persoluta
que
taxante
summo
Pontifice
declarabitur
per
inquisitionem
de
mandato
ejus
proinde
faciendam
,
&
ad
hoc
fideliter
exequendum
obligo
me
per
proprium
Juramentum
ac
per
patentes
literas
sigillo
meo
munitas
nec
non
pro
fidejussione
venerabilium
patrum
Petri
Wintoniensis
&
Johannis
Norwicensis
Episcoporum
,
ac
nobilium
virorum
Cestrensis
&
Wyntoniensis
Comitum
&
Willielmi
Briwerr
&
Willielmi
Marescalli
Comitis
de
Pembroc
si
fuerit
presens
in
Anglia
vel
Comitis
de
Ferrariis
seu
Comitis
Arundel
si
Dominus
Willielmus
Marescallus
forsitan
absens
fuerit
eorum
Juramentis
&
literis
roboratam
.
Ita
quod
tam
heredes
mei
quam
Successores
eorum
pari
obligatione
teneantur
astricti
.
Et
si
forsitan
quisquam
de
Successoribus
eorundem
vel
nequiverint
vel
noluerint
ad
hanc
obligationem
induci
ego
alium
idoneum
fidejussorem
constituam
secundum
formam
inferius
annotatam
.
Actum
autem
est
hoc
apud
Andegavum
xvii
.
die
Junii
,
Anno
regni
nostri
xvi
.
Coram
Magistro
Pandulfo
Domini
Papae
Subdiacono
&
familiari
ad
hoc
sp●cialiter
destinato
in
presentia
venerabilium
Patrum
Johannis
Norwicensis
&
W.
Andegavensis
Episcoporum
,
Ranulphi
Comitis
Cestriae
,
Willielmi
Comitis
de
Ferrariis
,
Magistri
Alani
&
Walteri
Clericorum
Domini
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
,
Reginaldi
de
Pontibus
Senioris
,
Pagani
de
Rupeforti
&
Thomae
de
Erdinton
.
WIllielmus
Comes
de
Ferrariis
Omnibus
presens
scriptum
visuris
salutem
in
Domino
.
Pat.
16.
Johannis
,
parte
primâ
,
M.
17.
Dors
.
Noveritis
quod
cum
Dominus
meus
Johannes
Rex
illustris
Anglorum
Singulis
annis
post
relaxationem
interdicti
N.
109
duodecim
millia
marcarum
in
duobus
terminis
,
Commemoratione
videlicet
Omnium
Sanctorum
sex
millia
marcarum
,
&
totidem
in
ascensione
Domini
in
manus
venerabilium
patrum
Stephani
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
Londinensis
Elyensis
ac
Lincolniensis
Episcoporum
vel
eorum
quos
ipsi
ad
hoc
duxerint
deputandos
in
Ecclesia
Sancti
Pauli
London
teneatur
solvere
donec
tota
summa
fuerit
persoluta
que
taxante
summo
Pontifice
declarabitur
per
inquisitionem
de
mandato
ejus
proinde
faciendam
.
Ego
una
cum
aliis
quinque
confidejussoribus
constitui
me
fidejussorem
in
Solido
pro
ipso
Rege
,
&
heredibus
suis
,
per
solennem
stipulationem
promitiens
,
quod
si
ipse
aut
heres
suus
,
quod
absit
,
in
solutione
antedicta
cessavit
,
ego
infra
quatuor
menses
postquam
fuero
ammonitus
vel
requisitus
,
sine
dilatione
&
difficultate
qualibet
inde
satisfaciam
eisdem
,
pro
quo
observando
obligavi
me
&
omnia
bona
mea
Renuncians
in
hoc
privilegio
fori
,
&
nove
constitutionis
beneficio
,
omnique
alii
exceptioni
mihi
competenti
vel
competiture
.
Insuper
tactis
Sacro-Sanctis
Evangeliis
juravi
in
presentia
Domini
Pandulfi
Domini
Papae
Subdiaconi
&
ejus
familiaris
ad
hoc
destinati
&
Johannis
Norwicensis
Episcopi
Thome
de
Erdinton
et
Magistri
Alani
et
Walteri
Clericorum
Domini
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
,
me
bona
fide
,
&
sine
fraude
observaturum
,
hec
omnia
antedicta
,
&
in
hujus
rei
Testimonium
huic
Scripto
Sigillum
meum
apposui
.
Actum
apud
Rochfort
.
Rupem
fortem
xvii
.
die
Junii
,
Anno
regni
Regis
Johannis
16.
Pat.
15.
Johan
.
parte
secundâ
,
M.
8.
Intus
.
REx
venerabili
Patri
in
Christo
Stephano
Dei
Gratiae
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
&c.
Johannes
eâdem
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Sciatis
quod
per
has
literas
nostras
patentes
protestamur
,
quod
ad
nos
Nullatenus
N.
110
pertinet
Clericos
utlagare
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Templum
de
Ewell
xv
die
Maii
,
Anno
,
&c.
Decimo
Quinto
.
These
Letters
Patents
bear
date
the
same
day
with
the
Resignation
of
his
Crown
to
Pandulph
,
at
the
House
of
the
Temple
near
Dover
;
See
here
N.
98.
which
House
might
be
in
this
Temple
Ewell
.
Ibid.
M.
8.
Dors
.
OMnibus
Christi
fidelibus
ad
quos
presens
scriptum
pervenerit
E.
Dei
N.
111
gratia
Abbas
et
Conventus
R.
Salutem
in
Domino
Vniversitati
vestre
notum
esse
volumus
quod
Dominus
noster
Johannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
,
&c.
Nobis
&
Ecclesie
nostre
plene
satisfecit
super
universis
quae
per
ipsum
vel
aliquem
suorum
ad
opus
suum
ex
bonis
domus
nostre
percepta
sunt
,
ab
initio
currentis
Interdicti
,
usque
ad
talem
diem
,
anni
regni
ejusdem
xvi
.
Et
in
hujus
sue
plene
satisfactionis
&
nostre
quiete
clamationis
robur
et
Testimonium
presenti
scripto
Sigillum
Capituli
nostri
,
duximus
apponendum
.
King
JOHN's
Great
Charter
,
as
't
is
to
be
found
in
Matthew
Paris
,
Fol.
255.
N.
50.
Compared
with
the
Manuscript
in
Bennet
Colledge
Library
,
and
Translated
and
Divided
into
Articles
or
Chapters
.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Archiepiscopis
&
Episcopis
,
&c.
in
a
Manuscript
Book
of
Laws
in
Corpus
Christi
Coll.
Library
in
Cambridge
.
&c.
Sciatis
nos
intuitu
Dei
,
&
pro
salute
animae
nostrae
&
antecessorum
omnium
&
haeredum
meorum
,
&
ad
honorem
D●i
&
exaltationem
S.
ecclesiae
&
emendationem
regni
nostri
,
per
consilium
venerabilium
patrum
nostrorum
Stephani
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
totius
Angliae
Primatis
&
Sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Cardinalis
,
Henrici
Dublingensis
Archiepiscopi
,
Willielmi
Londinensis
Episcopi
,
N.
112
Petri
Wintoniensis
,
Jocelini
Bathoniensis
&
Glastron'
Hugonis
Lincolniensis
,
Walteri
Wigornensis
,
Willielmi
Coventrensis
,
Benedicti
Roffensis
Episcoporum
,
&
magistri
Pandulphi
Domini
Papae
Subdiaconi
&
familiaris
,
fratris
magistri
militiae
Templi
Angliae
,
&
nobilium
virorum
Willielmi
Mareschalli
Comitis
Penbroc
,
W.
Comitis
Saresberiensis
,
Willielmi
Comitis
Warrennae
,
Willielmi
Comitis
Arund
l
,
Alani
de
Galeweia
Constabularii
Scotiae
,
Warin
filii
Gerardi
,
Petri
filii
Hereberti
,
&
Huberti
de
●urgo
Seneschalli
Pictaviae
,
Hugonis
de
Novilla
,
Matthaei
filii
Hereberti
,
Thomae
Basset
,
Alani
Basset
,
Philippi
de
Albeni
,
Roberti
de
Ropesle
,
Johannis
Marescalli
,
&
Johannis
filii
Hugonis
,
&
aliorum
fidelium
nostrorum
,
in
primis
conc●ssisse
Deo
,
&
hac
praesenti
Charta
nostra
confirmasse
pro
n●bis
&
haeredibus
nostris
in
perpetuum
.
JOHN
,
By
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
&c.
To
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
Know
ye
,
That
We
in
the
presence
,
or
for
the
sake
of
God
,
and
for
the
Health
of
our
Soul
,
and
the
Souls
of
all
my
Antecessors
and
Heirs
,
and
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
the
Exaltation
of
Holy
Church
,
and
Amendment
of
our
Kingdom
by
advice
of
our
Venerable
Fathers
,
Stephan
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
Primat
of
all
England
,
and
Cardinal
of
the
Holy
Roman
Church
,
Henry
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
William
Bishop
of
London
,
Peter
of
Winchester
,
Jocelin
of
Bathe
and
Glastonbury
,
Hugh
of
Lincoln
,
Walter
of
Worcester
,
William
of
Coventry
,
Benedict
of
Rochester
Bishops
;
And
Master
Pandulph
the
Popes
Sub-Deacon
,
and
ancient
Servant
,
Brother
of
the
Master
of
the
Temple
of
England
,
and
the
Noble
Persons
,
William
Mareschal
,
or
Marshal
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
William
Earl
of
Warren
,
William
Earl
of
Arundel
,
Alan
de
Galewey
Constable
of
Scotland
,
Warin
Fitz-Gerard
,
Peter
Fitz-Herebert
,
and
Hugo
de
Burgh
Senescal
or
Steward
of
Poictou
,
Hugh
de
Nev●l
,
Matthew
Fitz-Herebert
,
Thomas
Basset
,
Alan
Basset
,
Philip
de
Albeney
,
Robert
de
Ropesle
,
Iohn
Marshal
,
Iohn
Fitz-Hugh
,
and
others
our
Feudataries
or
Liegemen
;
Have
first
of
all
,
Granted
to
God
,
and
by
this
our
present
Charter
Confirmed
for
Vs
,
and
our
Heirs
for
ever
.
I.
Quod
Anglicana
Ecclesia
libera
sit
,
&
habeat
jura
sua
integra
,
suas
&
libertates
illaesas
,
&
ita
volumus
observari
,
quod
apparet
ex
eo
,
quod
libertatem
electionum
,
quae
maxima
&
magis
necessaria
reputatur
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
,
mera
&
spontanea
voluntate
,
ante
discordiam
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
manifeste
motam
,
concessimus
,
&
charta
nostra
confirmavimus
,
&
eam
obtinuimus
a
domino
Papa
Innocentio
Papa
tertio
confirmari
:
quam
&
nos
observabimus
,
&
ab
haeredibus
nostris
in
perpetuum
bona
fide
volumus
observari
.
That
the
English
Church
shall
be
free
,
and
enjoy
her
whole
Rights
,
and
her
Liberties
unhurt
,
and
we
will
have
them
so
observed
,
as
it
may
appear
,
That
the
Freedom
of
Elections
,
which
was
reputed
most
necessary
for
the
English
Church
,
which
we
Granted
,
and
Confirmed
by
our
Chart
,
and
obteined
the
Confirmation
of
it
,
from
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
before
the
Discord
between
Vs
and
our
Barons
was
of
our
meer
Free
Will.
Which
Chart
of
Freedom
,
we
shall
Observe
,
and
do
will
it
to
be
faithfully
observed
by
our
Heirs
for
ever
.
II.
Concessimus
etiam
&
omnibus
liberis
hominibus
nostris
Regni
Angliae
,
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
in
perpetuum
omnes
libertates
subscriptas
;
habendas
&
tenendas
eis
&
haeredibus
suis
de
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
.
We
have
also
Granted
to
all
our
Freemen
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
for
Vs
and
our
Heirs
for
ever
,
All
the
underwritten
Liberties
to
Have
and
to
Hold
to
them
and
their
Heirs
,
of
Vs
and
Our
Heirs
.
III.
Si
quis
Comitum
vel
Baronum
nostrorum
sive
aliorum
tenentium
de
nobis
in
capite
per
servitium
militare
,
mortuus
fuerit
,
&
cum
decesserit
,
haeres
suus
plenae
aetatis
fuerit
&
relevium
debeat
;
habeat
haereditatem
suam
per
antiquum
relevium
;
scilicet
haeres
vel
haeredes
Comitis
de
Baronia
Comitis
integra
per
centum
libras
;
haeres
vel
haeredes
Baronis
de
Baronia
integra
centum
marcas
;
haeres
vel
haeredes
m●litis
de
feudo
militis
integro
p●r
centum
solidos
ad
plus
;
&
qui
minus
debuerit
minus
det
,
secundum
antiquam
consuetudinem
feudorum
.
If
any
of
our
Earls
,
or
Barons
,
or
others
which
hold
of
us
in
Chief
,
by
Military
Service
,
shall
die
,
and
at
the
time
of
his
Death
his
Heir
shall
be
of
Full
Age
,
and
owes
a
Relief
;
He
shall
have
his
;
Inheritance
or
Estate
by
the
Antient
Relief
:
That
is
to
say
,
the
Heir
,
or
Heirs
of
an
Earl
,
for
a
whole
,
Earls
Barony
,
an
Hundred
Pounds
:
The
Heir
,
or
Heirs
of
a
Baron
,
for
a
whole
Barony
,
an
Hundred
Marks
:
The
Heir
or
Heirs
of
a
Knight
for
a
whole
Knights
Fee
,
an
Hundred
Shillings
;
and
he
that
oweth
less
,
shall
give
less
,
according
to
the
Antient
Custom
of
Fees
.
IV.
Si
autem
alicujus
haeres
talium
fuerit
infra
aetatem
,
&
fuerit
in
custodia
,
dominus
ejus
non
habeat
custodiam
ejus
nec
terrae
suae
antequam
homagium
ejus
ceperit
,
&
postquam
talis
haeres
fuerit
in
custodia
,
&
ad
aetatem
pervenerit
,
scilicet
viginti
&
unius
anni
,
habeat
haereditatem
suam
sine
relevio
,
&
sine
fine
;
ita
tamen
quod
si
ipse
,
dum
infra
aetatem
fuerit
,
fiat
miles
,
nihilominus
terra
remaneat
in
custodia
Dominorum
suorum
usque
ad
terminum
praedictum
.
But
if
the
Heir
of
any
such
shall
be
under
Age
,
and
shall
be
in
Ward
,
his
Lord
may
not
have
the
Wardship
of
him
,
nor
his
Land
before
he
hath
received
his
Homage
.
And
after
such
Heir
shall
be
in
Ward
,
and
shall
attein
to
the
Age
of
one
and
twenty
years
,
he
shall
have
his
Inheritance
without
Relief
,
or
without
Fine
:
Yet
so
,
that
if
he
be
made
a
Knight
while
he
is
under
Age
,
nevertheless
the
Land
shall
remain
in
the
Custody
,
or
Guardianship
of
their
Lords
until
the
foresaid
time
.
V.
Custos
,
terrae
hujusmodi
haeredis
,
qui
infra
aetatem
fuerit
,
non
capiat
de
terra
haeredis
,
nisi
rationabiles
exitus
,
&
rationabiles
consuetudines
&
rationabilia
servitia
:
&
hac
sine
destructione
&
vasto
,
hominum
vel
rerum
,
Et
si
nos
commiserimus
custodiam
alicui
talis
terrae
Vicecomiti
vel
alicui
alii
,
qui
de
exitibus
terrae
illius
nobis
debent
respondere
,
&
ille
destructionem
de
custodia
fecerit
,
vel
vastum
:
nos
ab
illo
capiemus
emendam
,
&
terra
committatur
duobus
Legalibus
&
discretis
hominibus
de
feudo
illo
,
qui
similiter
nobis
respondeant
,
sicut
praedictum
est
.
The
Warden
or
Guardian
of
the
Land
of
such
Heir
which
shall
be
under
Age
,
shall
take
of
the
Land
of
the
Heir
,
only
reasonable
Issues
or
Profits
,
reasonable
Customs
,
and
reasonable
Services
,
and
these
without
the
Destruction
,
or
Waste
of
the
Tenents
,
or
things
upon
the
Estate
.
And
if
we
shall
Commit
the
Guardianship
of
those
Lands
to
the
Sheriff
,
or
any
other
,
which
ought
to
answer
to
us
for
the
Issues
or
Profits
of
the
Land
,
and
he
shall
make
Destruction
and
Waste
upon
the
Ward-Lands
,
we
will
force
him
to
give
Satisfaction
,
and
the
Land
shall
be
committed
to
lawful
and
discreet
,
or
understanding
Tenents
,
of
that
Fee
,
who
in
like
manner
shall
be
answerable
to
us
,
as
hath
been
said
.
VI.
Custos
autem
quamdiu
custodiam
terrae
habuerit
,
sustentet
domos
,
parcos
,
vivaria
,
stagna
,
molendina
,
&
caetera
ad
illam
terram
pertinentia
,
de
exitibus
terrae
ejusdem
.
Et
reddat
haer●di
,
cum
ad
plenam
aetatem
pervenerit
,
terram
suam
totam
instauratatam
de
carucis
&
omnibus
aliis
rebus
ad
minus
secundum
quod
illa
recepit
.
Haec
omnia
observentur
de
custodiis
Archiepiscopatuum
,
Episcopatuum
,
Abbatiarum
,
Prioratuum
,
ecclesiarum
,
&
dignitatum
vacantium
,
quae
ad
nos
pertinent
:
excepto
quod
custodiae
hujusmodi
vendi
non
debent
.
But
the
Warden
so
long
as
he
shall
have
the
Wardship
of
the
Land
,
shall
uphold
and
maintein
the
Houses
,
Parks
,
Warrens
,
Pools
,
Mills
,
and
other
things
belonging
to
the
Land
,
with
the
Profits
of
the
same
Land
;
and
shall
restore
to
the
Heir
when
he
comes
of
full
Age
,
his
whole
Land
stocked
with
Ploughs
and
all
other
things
,
at
least
whatever
he
received
.
All
these
things
shall
be
observed
in
the
Custody
or
Wardship
of
vacant
Archbishopricks
,
Bishopricks
,
Abbies
,
Priories
,
Churches
,
and
Dignities
,
which
do
belong
to
us
.
Except
that
these
Wardships
ought
not
to
be
sold
.
VII
.
Haeredes
maritentur
sine
disparagatione
:
ita
tamen
quod
antequam
contrahatur
matrimonium
,
ostendatur
propinquis
de
consanguinitate
ipsius
haeredis
.
Heirs
shall
be
Married
without
Disparagement
;
and
so
,
That
before
Matrimony
shall
be
Contracted
,
those
which
are
nearest
to
him
in
Blood
shall
be
acquainted
with
it
.
VIII
.
Vidua
post
mortem
mariti
sui
,
statim
&
sine
difficultate
aliqua
habeat
maritagium
suum
,
&
haereditationem
suam
;
nec
aliquid
det
pro
dote
sua
,
vel
pro
maritagio
suo
,
vel
haereditate
sua
,
quam
haereditatem
maritus
suus
&
ipsa
tenuerunt
,
die
obitus
ipsius
mariti
.
Et
maneat
in
capitali
mesuagio
mariti
sui
per
quadraginta
dies
,
post
obitum
ipsius
mariti
,
infra
quos
assignetur
ei
dos
sua
,
nisi
ei
prius
fuerit
assignata
:
Vel
nisi
domus
illa
fuerit
castrum
,
&
si
de
castro
r●cesserit
,
statim
provideatur
ei
domus
competens
,
in
qua
possit
hon●ste
morari
,
quousque
ei
dos
sua
assignetur
,
secundum
quod
praedictum
est
,
&
habeat
rationabile
estoveruun
suum
interim
de
communi
.
Assign●tur
autem
ei
pro
dote
sua
,
tertia
pars
totius
terrae
mariti
sui
,
quae
sua
fuit
in
vita
;
nisi
de
minori
dotata
fuerit
ad
ostium
ecclesiae
.
A
Widow
after
the
Death
of
her
Husband
,
shall
forthwith
and
without
any
Difficulty
have
her
Marriage-Goods
,
and
her
Estate
of
Inheritance
;
nor
shall
she
give
any
thing
for
her
Dower
,
or
Marriage-Goods
,
or
Inheritance
,
which
her
Husband
,
and
she
,
held
at
the
day
of
his
Death
:
And
she
may
remain
in
the
Capital
Messuage
,
or
Mansion
of
her
Husband
,
by
the
space
of
Forty
Days
after
his
Death
;
in
which
time
her
Dower
shall
be
Assigned
,
if
it
was
not
Assigned
before
:
Unless
the
House
shall
be
a
Castle
,
and
if
she
departs
from
the
Castle
,
there
shall
forthwith
be
a
competent
Dwelling
provided
for
her
,
in
which
she
may
decently
remain
,
until
her
Dower
be
assigned
,
as
hath
been
said
;
and
she
shall
have
her
reasonable
Estovers
(
i.
e.
Competent
Provision
or
Maintenance
)
in
the
mean
time
out
of
the
Common
Stock
,
or
whole
Revenue
.
But
there
shall
be
assigned
to
her
for
her
Dower
the
Third
Part
of
the
whole
Land
of
her
Husband
,
which
was
his
in
his
life-time
,
except
she
was
indowed
with
less
at
the
Church-Door
.
IX
.
Nulla
vidua
destringatur
ad
se
maritandum
,
dum
voluerit
vivere
sine
marito
;
ita
tamen
quod
securitatem
faciet
,
quod
se
non
maritabit
sine
assensu
nostro
,
si
de
nobis
tenuerit
;
vel
sine
assensu
Domini
sui
de
quo
tenuerit
,
si
de
alio
tenuerit
.
No
Widow
shall
be
distreined
(
i.
e.
compelled
by
taking
her
Goods
)
to
Marry
her self
,
while
she
will
live
without
an
Husband
;
yet
so
as
she
shall
give
security
,
she
will
not
Marry
without
our
Consent
,
if
she
holds
of
us
;
or
without
the
Consent
of
the
Lord
of
whom
she
holds
,
if
she
holds
of
another
Person
.
X.
Nos
vero
vel
Ballivi
nostri
non
seisiemus
terram
aliquam
,
nec
reditum
pro
debito
aliqu●
,
quamdiu
catalla
debitoris
praesentia
sufficiunt
ad
debitum
reddendum
;
&
ipse
debitor
paratus
sit
inde
satisfacere
.
Nec
plegii
ipsius
debitoris
destringantur
,
quamdiu
ipse
capitalis
debitor
sufficiat
ad
solutionem
debiti
.
But
we
,
or
our
Bayliffs
(
i.
e.
Officers
)
will
not
seise
any
Land
or
Rent
,
for
any
Debt
,
so
long
as
there
shall
be
Chattels
(
i.
e.
Goods
)
of
the
Debtors
upon
the
Premises
,
sufficient
to
discharge
it
,
and
that
the
Debtor
be
ready
and
willing
to
satisfie
it
:
Nor
shall
the
Sureties
of
the
Debtor
be
distreined
(
i.
e.
forced
to
pay
the
Debt
by
taking
their
Goods
)
so
long
the
Capital
Debtor
be
able
to
pay
the
Debt
.
XI
.
Et
si
capitalis
debitor
defecerit
in
solutione
debiti
,
non
habens
unde
reddat
,
aut
reddere
nolit
cum
possit
,
plegii
respondeant
de
debito
:
&
si
voluerint
,
habeant
terras
&
reditus
debitoris
,
quousque
sit
ei
satisfactum
de
debito
,
quod
ante
pro
eo
solvitur
;
nisi
capitalis
debitor
monstraverit
se
inde
esse
quietum
versus
eosdem
plegios
.
And
if
the
Principal
,
or
Chief
Debtor
makes
default
in
Payment
of
the
Debt
,
not
having
wherewithal
to
satisfie
it
,
or
will
not
satisfie
it
when
he
is
able
,
then
the
Pleges
or
Sureties
shall
answer
it
,
and
they
shall
have
the
Lands
,
and
Rents
of
the
Debtor
,
so
long
as
they
shall
be
satisfied
for
the
Debt
they
paid
for
him
;
unless
the
Chief
Debtor
can
shew
himself
discharged
thereof
,
and
the
Payment
of
it
undertaken
by
the
Sureties
.
XII
.
Si
quis
mutuo
acceperit
aliquid
à
Judaeis
,
plus
vel
minus
,
&
moriatur
antequam
debitum
illud
persolverit
;
debitum
illud
non
usuret
quamdiu
haeres
fuerit
infra
aetatem
,
de
quocunque
tenet
:
&
si
debitum
illud
incidat
in
manus
nostras
,
nos
non
capiemus
nisi
catallum
contentum
in
Charta
.
If
any
one
borrowed
any
thing
of
the
Jews
,
more
or
less
,
and
dies
before
the
Debt
be
paid
;
there
shall
be
no
Use
paid
for
that
Debt
,
so
long
as
the
Heir
is
under
Age
of
whomsoever
he
holds
:
And
if
the
Debt
falls
into
our
Hands
,
we
will
take
only
the
Chattel
conteined
in
the
Chart
or
Instrument
,
that
is
,
the
Pawn
for
the
Money
lent
,
mentioned
in
it
.
XIII
.
Et
si
quis
moriatur
,
&
debitum
debet
Judaeis
,
uxor
ejus
habeat
dotem
suam
,
&
nil
reddat
de
debito
illo
.
Et
si
liberi
ipsius
defuncti
qui
fuerunt
infra
aetatem
remanserint
,
provideantur
eis
necessaria
secundum
tenementum
quod
fuerit
defuncti
,
&
de
residuo
solvatur
debitum
;
salvo
tamen
servitio
dominorum
,
simili
modo
fiat
de
debitis
,
quae
debentur
aliis
quam
Judaeis
.
If
any
one
shall
die
indebted
to
the
Iews
his
,
Wife
shall
have
her
Dower
,
and
pay
nothing
of
that
Debt
:
And
if
the
Defunct
left
Children
under
Age
,
they
shall
have
Necessaries
provided
for
them
,
according
to
the
Tenement
(
i.
e.
the
Real
Estate
)
of
the
Defunct
,
and
with
the
Residue
or
Overplus
the
Debt
shall
be
paid
;
saving
the
Service
of
the
Lords
,
on
whom
his
Tenement
is
holden
.
In
like
manner
the
Debts
due
to
other
Persons
than
Iews
shall
be
satisfied
.
XIV
.
Nullum
Scutagium
vel
auxilium
ponam
in
regno
nostro
,
nisi
per
commune
consilium
Regni
nostri
,
nisi
ad
corpus
nostrum
redimendum
,
&
ad
primogenitum
filium
nostrum
militem
faciendum
,
&
ad
primogenitam
filiam
nostram
semel
maritandam
.
Et
ad
hoc
non
fiet
nisi
rationabile
auxilium
.
I
will
not
Exact
or
Levy
any
Scutage
or
Aid
in
our
Kingdom
,
without
the
Common
Advice
or
Counsel
of
our
Kingdom
,
unless
to
Redeem
our
Body
,
and
to
make
our
eldest
Son
Knight
,
and
once
to
Marry
our
eldest
Daughter
;
and
for
this
there
shall
only
be
paid
a
Reasonable
Ayd
.
XV.
Simili
modo
fiat
de
auxiliis
de
Civitate
Londinensi
:
&
Civitas
Londoniensis
habeat
omnes
antiquas
libertates
&
liberas
consuetudines
suas
,
tam
per
terras
quam
per
aquas
.
In
like
manner
it
shall
be
concerning
the
Ayds
of
the
City
of
London
;
and
the
;
City
of
London
shall
have
all
its
Ancient
Liberties
,
and
Free
Customs
,
as
well
by
Land
as
by
Water
.
XVI
.
Praeterea
volumus
&
concedimus
,
quod
omnes
aliae
Civitates
,
&
Burgi
,
&
Villae
,
&
Barones
de
quinque
portubus
,
&
omnes
portus
,
habeant
omnes
libertates
&
omnes
liberas
consuetudines
suas
,
&
ad
habendum
commune
consilium
Regni
de
auxiliis
assidendis
,
aliter
quam
in
tribus
casibus
praedictis
.
Furthermore
,
We
Will
and
Grant
,
That
all
other
Citi●s
,
and
Burgh●
,
and
Towns
,
and
Barons
of
the
Cinque
,
or
Five
Ports
,
and
all
Ports
,
shall
have
all
their
Liberties
,
and
Free
Customs
;
and
shall
have
the
common
advice
of
the
Kingdom
concerning
the
Assessment
of
their
Ayds
,
or
shall
send
their
Representatives
,
or
Commissioners
to
the
Common
Council
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
Assessment
of
their
Ayds
,
otherwise
than
in
the
three
Cases
aforesaid
.
XVII
.
Et
de
Scutagiis
assidendis
,
submoneri
faciemus
Archiepiscopos
,
Episcopos
,
Abbates
,
Comites
&
Majores
Barones
regni
singillatim
per
literas
nostras
.
And
for
the
Ass●ssing
of
Scutages
,
We
shall
,
cause
to
be
summoned
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
and
,
great
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
,
singly
and
personally
,
by
our
Letters
,
(
i.
e.
Writs
.
)
XVIII
.
Et
praeterea
faciemus
submoneri
in
generali
,
per
Vicecomites
&
Ballivos
nostros
,
omnes
alios
qui
in
capite
tenent
de
nobis
,
ad
certum
diem
;
scilicet
ad
terminum
quadraginta
dierum
ad
minus
,
&
ad
certum
locum
,
in
omnibus
literis
submonitionis
illius
,
causam
Submonitionis
illius
exponemus
.
And
furthermore
we
shall
cause
to
be
summoned
in
general
by
our
Sheriffs
and
Bayliffs
,
All
others
which
hold
of
us
In
Capi●e
at
a
certain
day
:
That
is
to
say
,
Forty
days
at
least
,
(
I
suppose
before
the
time
of
meeting
though
not
expressed
)
and
to
a
certain
place
:
In
all
Writs
of
such
Summons
,
We
will
declare
the
cause
of
it
.
XIX
.
Et
sic
facta
submonitione
,
negotium
procedat
ad
diem
assignatum
,
secundum
consilium
eorum
qui
praesentes
fuerint
,
quamvis
non
omnes
submoniti
venerint
.
And
Summons
being
thus
made
,
the
Business
mentioned
in
them
shall
proceed
,
according
to
the
Advice
of
such
as
shall
be
present
,
although
all
that
were
summoned
come
not
.
XX.
Nos
non
concedimus
de
caetero
alicui
,
quod
capiat
auxilium
de
liberis
hominibus
suis
,
nisi
ad
corpus
suum
redimendum
;
&
ad
faciendum
primogenitum
filium
suum
militem
,
&
ad
primogenitam
filiam
suam
semel
maritandam
;
&
ad
hoc
non
fiat
nisi
rationabile
auxilium
.
We
will
not
for
the
future
grant
to
any
one
,
That
he
may
take
Ayd
of
his
Free-Men
,
unless
to
,
Redeem
his
Body
,
and
to
make
his
eldest
Son
Knight
,
and
once
to
Marry
his
eldest
Daughter
;
and
for
this
there
shall
only
be
paid
a
reasonable
Ayd
.
XXI
.
Nullus
distringatur
ad
faciendum
majus
servitium
de
feudo
mllitis
,
nec
de
alio
libero
tenemento
,
De
est
verbum
quam
.
quod
inde
debetur
.
No
Man
shall
be
distreined
to
perform
more
service
for
a
Knights
Fee
,
or
other
Free
Tenent
,
than
what
is
due
from
it
.
XXII
.
Communia
placita
non
sequantur
curiam
nostram
,
sed
teneantur
in
aliquo
loco
certo
.
Recognitiones
de
nova
disseisina
,
&
de
morte
antecessoris
,
&
de
ultima
praesentatione
,
non
capiantur
nisi
in
So
in
a
Manuscript
Book
of
Laws
in
Corpus
Christi
Library
in
Cambridge
.
Comitatibus
suis
,
&
hoc
modo
.
Nos
(
vel
si
extra
regnum
fuerimus
)
capitalis
Justitiarius
noster
,
mit●et
Justitiarios
nostos
per
unumquemque
comitatum
per
tres
vices
semel
in
anno
,
qui
cum
militibus
Comitatuum
,
capiant
in
Comitatibus
assisas
praedictas
.
Common
Pleas
shall
not
follow
our
Court
,
but
shall
be
holden
in
some
certain
place
.
Tryals
upon
the
Writs
of
Novel
Disseisin
,
Death
of
the
Ancestor
,
and
last
Presentment
to
Benefices
,
shall
not
be
but
in
their
proper
Counties
,
and
after
this
manner
:
We
,
or
if
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
our
Capital
or
Chief
Justiciary
,
shall
send
our
Justiciaries
through
every
County
once
in
a
year
,
who
with
the
Knights
of
the
Counties
,
shall
hold
those
Pleas
and
Tryals
,
or
take
Verdicts
concerning
them
.
XXIII
.
Et
ea
quae
in
illo
adventu
suo
in
Comitatibus
per
Justiciarios
praedictos
,
ad
praedictas
assisas
capiendas
missos
,
terminari
non
possunt
,
per
eosdem
propter
difficultatem
articulorum
aliquorum
terminari
non
possunt
,
referantur
ad
Justiciarios
nostros
de
Banco
.
And
those
things
which
at
the
coming
of
the
Justices
into
the
Counties
,
sent
to
take
or
hold
the
said
Tryals
or
Assises
,
cannot
be
determined
,
shall
be
determined
otherwhere
in
their
Circuit
or
Iter
:
And
those
things
which
for
the
difficulty
of
some
Articles
cannot
be
determined
,
are
referred
to
our
Justices
of
the
Bench.
XXIV
.
Assisae
de
ultima
praesentatione
Ecclesiarum
,
semper
capiantur
coram
Justiciariis
de
Banco
,
&
ibi
terminentur
.
Assises
of
the
last
Presentation
of
Churches
,
shall
always
be
taken
before
the
Justices
of
the
Bench
,
and
there
determined
.
XXV
.
Liber
homo
non
amercietur
pro
parvo
delicto
,
nisi
secundum
modum
ipsius
delicti
;
&
pro
magno
delicto
,
secundum
magnitudinem
delicti
;
salvo
From
the
word
Continere
,
signifying
Alere
,
sumptus
facere
,
from
whence
Contenementum
signifies
Livelyhood
,
or
way
of
Living
.
Du
Fresa
in
the
word
Contenementum
.
contenemento
suo
.
Et
mercator
eodem
modo
,
salva
marchandisa
sua
.
A
Freeman
shall
not
be
amercied
for
a
small
fault
,
but
according
to
the
manner
of
the
fault
,
and
for
a
great
Crime
according
to
the
heinousness
of
it
,
saving
his
Livelyhood
;
and
after
the
same
manner
a
Merchant
,
saving
his
;
Ability
to
Trade
or
Merchandize
.
XXVI
.
Et
villanus
alterius
quam
noster
,
eodem
modo
amercietur
;
salvo
From
Gagnagium
,
a
French
word
,
thence
Wagnagium
,
Wannagium
.
Gaignage
Agriculture
,
or
Tillage
,
sometimes
it
signifies
Horses
,
and
all
Implements
for
Tillage
,
and
sometimes
the
Crop
.
Wannagio
suo
,
si
inciderit
in
misericordiam
nostram
.
Et
nulla
praedictarum
misericordiarum
ponatur
,
nisi
per
Sacramentum
proborum
&
legalium
hominum
de
Visneto
Comitatus
.
And
a
Villan
(
i.
e.
a
Rustic
or
Husbandman
)
other
than
ours
,
shall
be
amercied
after
the
same
manner
,
saving
his
Ability
to
Till
his
Land
,
and
Exercise
Husbandry
.
If
he
falls
under
our
Punishment
,
and
none
of
the
foresaid
Amerciaments
shall
be
set
,
but
by
the
Oath
of
twelve
knowing
and
lawful
Men
of
the
Vicenage
,
and
of
the
same
County
.
XXVII
.
Comites
&
Barones
non
amercientur
nisi
per
pares
suos
;
&
non
nisi
secundum
modum
delicti
.
Earls
and
Barons
shall
not
be
amercied
but
by
their
Peers
,
and
only
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Crime
or
Offence
.
XXVIII
.
Nullae
Ecclesiastica
persona
amercietur
secundum
quantitatem
beneficii
sui
,
sed
secundum
laicum
tenementum
suum
,
&
secundum
quantitatem
delicti
.
No
Ecclesiastic
Person
shall
be
amercied
according
to
the
Quantity
of
his
Benefice
,
but
according
to
his
Lay-Tenement
,
and
the
Quantity
of
his
Offence
.
XXIX
.
Nec
villa
nec
homo
destringatur
facere
pontes
ad
riparias
;
nisi
qui
de
antiquo
&
jure
facere
debent
.
Neither
Town
nor
any
particular
Person
shall
be
distreined
to
make
Bridges
over
Rivers
,
unless
that
antiently
and
of
right
they
ought
to
do
it
.
XXX
.
Nulla
riparia
de
cetero
defendetur
,
nisi
illa
quae
fuerat
in
defenso
tempore
Henrici
Regis
avi
nostri
.
No
River
for
the
future
shall
be
imbanked
,
but
what
was
imbanked
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
our
Grandfather
.
XXXI
.
Nullus
Vicecomes
,
Constabularius
,
Coronator
,
vel
alii
Ballivi
nostri
,
teneant
placita
Coronae
nostrae
.
No
Sheriff
,
Constable
,
Coroner
,
or
other
Officer
of
ours
,
shall
hold
Pleas
of
the
Crown
.
XXXII
.
Omnis
Comitatus
&
Hundredi
&
Wapentag
&
Thretingi
,
sint
ad
antiquas
firmas
absque
ullo
incremento
,
exceptis
Dominicis
maneriis
nostris
.
All
Counties
,
Hundreds
,
Wapentachs
,
and
Trihings
,
shall
stand
at
the
Old
Farm
,
without
any
increase
,
except
our
The
Sheriffs
anciently
used
to
let
,
and
manage
the
Kings
Maners
,
and
answer
the
Profits
.
Demeasn
Lands
.
XXXIII
.
Si
aliquis
tenens
de
nobis
laicum
feudum
,
moriatur
;
&
Vicecomes
vel
Ballivus
noster
literas
nostras
ostendat
patentes
de
submonitione
,
This
word
non
ought
not
to
be
here
.
non
de
debito
quod
defunctus
nobis
debuit
:
liceat
Vicecomiti
vel
Ballivo
nostro
attachariare
&
imbreviare
catalla
defuncti
inventa
in
laico
feudo
,
ad
valentiam
illius
debiti
per
visum
legalium
hominum
;
ita
tamen
quod
nihil
inde
amoveatur
,
donec
persolvatur
debitum
nobis
quod
clarum
fuerit
,
&
residuum
relinquatur
executoribus
ad
faciendum
testamentum
defuncti
.
Et
si
nil
nobis
debeatur
ab
ipso
,
omnia
catalla
cedant
Forsan
potius
,
Executori
.
defuncto
;
salvis
uxori
ejus
&
pueris
suis
rationabilibus
partibus
.
If
any
one
that
holds
of
us
a
Lay-Fee
dies
,
and
the
Sheriff
or
our
Bayliff
shews
our
Letters
Patents
of
Into
the
Exchequer
.
Summons
concerning
the
Debt
due
to
us
from
the
Defunct
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
Sheriff
or
our
Bayliff
to
Attach
and
Register
the
Chattels
of
the
Defunct
found
upon
his
Lay-Fee
to
the
value
of
the
Debt
by
the
view
of
Lawful
Men
;
so
as
nothing
be
removed
,
until
our
clear
Debt
be
paid
,
and
the
rest
shall
be
left
to
the
Executors
to
fulfil
the
Will
of
the
Defunct
;
and
if
there
be
nothing
due
from
him
to
us
,
all
the
Chattels
shall
remain
to
the
Defunct
,
(
rather
Executor
)
saving
to
his
Wife
and
Children
their
reasonable
shares
.
XXXIV
.
Si
aliquis
liber
homo
intestatus
decessit
,
catalla
sua
per
manus
propinquorum
,
parentum
&
amicorum
suorum
per
visum
ecclesiae
distribuantur
;
salvis
unicuique
debitis
quae
defunctus
ei
debebat
.
If
any
Freeman
dies
intestate
,
his
Chattels
shall
be
distributed
by
the
Hands
of
his
nearest
Relations
and
Friends
by
view
of
the
Church
,
(
i.e.
the
Ordinary
)
saving
to
every
one
his
Debts
due
from
him
.
XXXV
.
Nullus
Constabularius
vel
Ballivus
noster
capiat
blada
vel
alia
catalla
alicujus
,
qui
non
de
villa
ubi
castrum
situm
sit
,
nisi
statim
inde
reddat
denarios
,
aut
respectum
inde
habeat
de
voluntate
venditoris
:
si
autem
de
villa
ipsa
fuerit
,
infra
quadraginta
dies
pretium
reddat
.
No
Constable
of
a
Castle
,
or
Bayliff
of
ours
shall
take
Grain
,
or
other
Chattels
of
any
Man
,
who
is
not
of
the
Town
where
the
Castle
is
,
unless
he
presently
gives
him
Money
for
it
,
or
hath
Respite
of
Payment
from
the
Seller
:
But
if
he
be
of
the
same
Town
,
he
shall
pay
him
within
Forty
Days
.
XXXVI
.
Nullus
Constabularius
destringat
militem
aliquem
ad
dandum
denarios
pro
custodia
castri
,
si
ipse
eam
facere
voluerit
in
propria
persona
sua
,
vel
per
alium
probum
hominem
;
si
ipse
eam
facere
non
possit
per
rationabilem
causam
.
No
Constable
of
a
Castle
shall
Distrein
any
Knight
to
give
Money
for
Castle-Guard
,
if
he
will
perform
it
in
his
own
Person
,
or
by
another
stout
Man
,
if
he
be
hindred
by
any
reasonable
Cause
.
XXXVII
.
Et
si
nos
duxerimus
eum
vel
miserimus
in
exercitum
,
erit
quietus
de
custodia
,
secundum
quantitatem
temporis
quo
per
nos
fuerit
in
exercitu
,
de
feudo
pro
quo
fecit
servitium
in
exercitu
.
And
if
he
shall
follow
us
,
or
we
shall
send
him
into
the
Army
,
he
shall
be
free
from
Castle-Guard
,
according
to
the
time
he
shall
be
in
the
Army
,
by
our
Command
,
for
the
Fee
for
which
he
performed
his
Service
in
the
Army
.
XXXVIII
.
Nullus
Ballivus
noster
vel
Vicecomes
,
vel
alius
,
capiat
equos
●el
caretas
alicujus
pro
c●iagio
faciendo
,
nisi
reddat
liberationem
antiquitus
statutam
;
scilicet
pro
careta
ad
duos
equos
,
dec●●
denarios
per
diem
:
&
pro
careta
ad
tres
equos
,
quatuordecim
denarios
per
diem
.
No
Officer
of
ours
,
or
Sheriff
,
or
other
,
shall
take
Horses
or
Carriages
of
any
one
,
to
convey
our
Goods
,
unless
he
shall
pay
according
to
the
Rate
anciently
appointed
;
that
is
to
say
,
for
a
Cart
and
two
Horses
ten
pence
a
day
;
and
for
a
Cart
with
three
Horses
fourteen
pence
a
day
.
XXXIX
.
Nullus
Vicecomes
vel
Ballivus
noster
capict
carectam
alicujus
liberi
hominis
pro
Carriagio
faciendo
nisi
de
voluntate
ipsius
liberi
hominis
,
&c.
in
lib.
MSS.
in
Bibliotheca
Coll.
Corpor.
Christi
Cantabrig
.
Nulla
careta
Dominica
alicujus
ecclesiastica
persona
vel
militis
,
vel
alicujus
Dominae
capiatur
per
Ballivos
praedictos
;
nec
nos
nec
Ballivi
nostri
nec
alii
capiemus
bosoum
alienum
ad
castra
vel
agenda
nostra
,
nisi
per
voluntatem
ill
us
cujus
Boscus
ille
fuerit
.
No
proper
Cart
of
any
Ecclesiastic
Person
,
or
Knight
or
Lady
,
shall
be
taken
by
our
Officers
;
neither
shall
We
or
our
Officers
,
or
others
,
take
any
other
Mans
Timber
or
Wood
for
our
Castles
or
other
uses
,
unless
by
the
consent
of
the
Owner
.
XL.
Nos
autem
non
tenebimus
terras
eorum
,
qui
convicti
fuerint
de
Felonia
,
nisi
per
unum
annum
&
unum
diem
;
&
tunc
reddantur
terrae
Dominis
feudorum
.
We
will
hold
the
Land
of
those
which
are
Convicted
of
Felony
,
but
one
year
and
one
day
,
and
then
they
shall
be
rendred
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
.
XLI
.
Omnes
Kidelli
de
caetero
deponantur
penitùs
per
Tamisiam
&
per
Medewisiam
&
per
totam
Angliam
;
nisi
per
costam
maris
:
All
Weres
for
the
future
shall
be
destroyed
in
the
Rivers
of
Thames
and
Medwey
,
and
through
all
England
unless
upon
the
Sea-Coast
.
XLII
.
Breve
quod
vocatur
Praecipe
,
de
caetero
non
fiat
alicui
de
aliquo
tenemento
,
unde
liber
h●mo
perdat
causam
suam
.
The
Writ
which
is
called
Praecipe
,
for
the
future
shall
not
be
granted
to
any
one
,
of
any
Tenement
,
whereby
a
Free-Man
may
lose
his
Cause
,
or
rather
his
Court
,
(
Vnde
liber
homo
possit
amittere
This
Writ
seems
to
have
been
such
,
as
would
take
the
Cause
or
Tryal
of
Right
out
of
the
Lords
Court
,
where
all
Titles
of
Right
were
antiently
Tryed
;
and
this
Liber
homo
was
a
Lord
of
a
Maner
that
was
in
danger
to
lose
his
Court
by
this
Writ
,
by
having
Tryals
of
Right
taken
from
it
.
Curiam
suam
)
in
MSS.
Collegii
Corp.
Christi
Cantab.
XLIII
.
Vna
mensura
vini
&
cervisiae
sit
per
totum
regnum
nostrum
,
&
una
mensura
bladi
,
scilicet
quarterium
Londinense
.
Et
una
latitudo
pannorum
tinctorum
&
russeccorum
&
haubergetorum
,
scilicet
duae
ulnae
infra
listas
.
De
ponderibus
vero
sit
ut
de
mensuris
.
There
shall
be
one
Measure
of
Wine
and
Ale
through
our
whole
Kingdom
;
and
one
Measure
of
Grain
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
London-Quarter
:
And
one
Breadth
of
Dyed
Cloaths
,
and
Russets
,
and
Haberjects
;
that
is
to
say
,
Two
Ells
within
the
Lists
;
and
the
Weights
shall
be
as
the
Measures
.
XLIV
.
Nihil
detur
In
the
same
Manuscript
.
vel
capiatur
de
cetero
pro
brevi
inquisitionis
,
ab
eo
qui
inquisitionem
petit
de
vita
vel
membris
;
sed
gratis
concedatur
&
non
negetur
.
Nothing
shall
be
given
or
taken
for
the
future
,
for
a
Writ
of
Inquisition
,
from
him
that
desires
an
Inquisition
of
Life
or
Limbs
,
but
it
shall
be
granted
gratis
,
and
not
denyed
.
XLV
.
Si
aliquis
teneat
de
nobis
per
feudi
firmam
vel
socagium
vel
bungagium
,
&
de
alio
teneat
terram
per
servitium
militis
;
nos
non
habebimus
custodiam
haeredis
vel
terrae
suae
;
quae
est
de
feudo
alterius
,
occasione
illius
feudi
,
firmae
,
vel
socagii
vel
Burgagii
;
nec
habebimus
custodiam
illius
feudi
firmae
vel
socagii
vel
burgagii
,
nisi
ipsa
feudi
firma
debeat
servitium
militare
.
If
any
one
holds
of
us
,
by
or
in
Fee-Farm
,
Soccage
,
or
Burgage
,
and
holds
Land
of
another
by
Military
Service
,
We
will
not
have
the
Wardship
of
the
Heir
or
Land
,
which
is
of
,
or
belongs
to
another
Mans
Fee
,
by
reason
of
what
he
holds
of
us
in
Fee-Farm
,
Soccage
,
or
Burgage
.
Nor
will
we
have
the
Wardship
or
Custody
of
that
Fee-Farm
,
Soccage
,
or
Burgage
,
unless
the
Fee-Farm
is
bound
to
perform
Military
Service
.
XLVI
.
Nos
non
tenebimus
custodiam
haeredis
vel
terrae
alicujus
quam
tenet
de
alio
per
servitium
militare
,
occasione
alicujus
parvae
Serganteriae
,
quam
tenet
de
nobis
per
servitium
reddendi
cultellos
vel
sagittas
vel
hujusmodi
.
We
will
not
hold
the
Wardship
of
an
Heir
,
or
any
Land
which
he
holds
of
another
by
Military
Service
,
by
reason
of
any
petit
or
small
Serjeanty
he
holds
of
us
,
by
the
service
of
giving
us
Daggers
or
Arrows
,
or
the
like
XLVII
.
Nullus
Ballivus
ponat
aliquom
de
caetero
ad
legem
,
nec
●d
juramentum
,
simplici
loquela
sua
;
sine
testibus
fidelibus
ad
hoc
inductis
.
No
Bayliff
or
Officer
for
the
future
shall
bring
any
Man
under
the
Sentence
of
the
Law
,
nor
to
his
Oath
,
(
i.
e.
Purgation
,
or
Canonical
Purgation
by
his
Oath
)
upon
his
single
Accusation
or
Testimony
,
without
Credible
and
honest
Witnesses
produced
to
prove
it
.
XLVIII
.
Nullus
liber
homo
capiatur
vel
imprisonetur
aut
disseisietur
de
aliquo
libero
tenemento
suo
,
vel
libertatibus
vel
liberis
consuetudinibus
suis
,
aut
utlagetur
aut
exulet
,
aut
aliquo
alio
modo
Q.
Whether
not
destruatur
.
destituatur
;
nec
super
eum
ibimus
nec
eum
in
carcere
mittemus
,
nisi
per
Legale
judicium
parium
suorum
,
vel
per
legem
terrae
.
No
Freeman
shall
be
taken
,
or
imprisoned
,
or
disseised
of
his
Free
Tenement
,
or
Liberties
,
or
Free
Customs
or
;
Out-lawed
,
or
Banished
,
or
any
way
destroyed
,
nor
will
we
pass
upon
him
,
or
commit
him
to
Prison
,
unless
by
the
Legal
Judgment
of
his
Peers
,
or
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
(
i.
e.
by
Legal
Process
,
&c.
)
XLIX
.
Nulli
vendemus
,
nulli
negabimus
,
aut
differemus
rectum
vel
justitiam
.
We
will
not
sell
to
any
Man
,
we
will
not
deny
any
Man
,
or
delay
Right
or
Justice
.
L.
Omnes
Mercatores
nisi
publice
prohibiti
fuerint
,
habeant
salvum
&
securum
There
wants
the
word
Conductum
.
exire
de
Anglia
&
venire
in
Angliam
,
&
morari
&
ire
tam
per
terram
quam
per
aquam
ad
emendum
vel
vendendum
sine
omnibus
toltis
malis
,
per
antiquas
&
rectas
consuetudines
,
praeterquam
in
tempore
Werrae
,
&
si
sint
de
terra
contra
nos
Werrina
.
All
Merchants
,
unless
they
be
publickly
prohibited
,
shall
have
safe
and
secure
Conduct
to
go
out
of
,
and
come
into
England
,
and
to
stay
there
,
and
pass
as
well
by
Land
as
by
Water
,
to
Buy
and
Sell
,
by
the
antient
and
allowed
Customs
only
,
without
any
Male-tolts
(
i.
e.
Illegal
Exactions
)
except
in
Time
of
War
,
or
when
they
shall
be
of
any
Nation
in
War
with
us
.
LI.
Et
si
tales
inveniantur
in
terra
nostra
in
principio
Warrae
,
attachientur
sine
damno
corporum
vel
rerum
;
donec
sciatur
à
nobis
,
vel
à
capitali
Justitiario
nostro
,
quomodo
Mercatores
terrae
nostrae
tractentur
in
terra
contra
nos
Werrina
;
Et
si
nostri
salvi
sint
ibi
,
alii
salvi
sint
in
terra
nostra
.
And
if
there
be
found
such
Merchants
in
our
Land
in
the
beginning
of
a
War
,
they
shall
be
attached
,
or
secured
,
without
Damage
to
their
Bodies
or
Goods
,
while
it
may
be
known
from
us
,
or
our
Chief
Justitiary
,
how
our
Merchants
are
dealt
with
in
that
Nation
in
War
with
us
;
and
if
ours
be
safe
there
,
they
shall
be
safe
in
our
Land
.
LII
.
Liceat
unicuique
de
caetero
exire
de
regno
nostro
,
&
redire
salvo
et
secure
per
terram
&
per
aquam
,
salva
fide
nostra
;
nisi
in
tempore
Guerrae
per
aliquod
breve
tempus
propter
communem
utilitatem
regni
;
exceptis
imprisonatis
&
utlagatis
,
secundum
legem
Regni
,
&
Gente
contra
nos
Guerrina
&
Mercatoribus
,
de
quibus
fiat
sicut
supradictum
est
.
It
shall
be
lawful
for
any
one
for
the
future
,
to
go
out
of
our
Kingdom
,
and
return
safely
and
securely
by
Land
or
by
Water
,
saving
his
Faith
or
Allegiance
to
us
;
unless
in
time
of
War
by
some
short
space
,
for
the
Commune
Profit
of
the
Kingdom
,
except
Prisoners
,
and
Out-Laws
,
(
according
to
the
Law
of
the
Land
)
and
People
in
War
with
us
,
and
Merchants
,
who
shall
be
in
such
Condition
,
as
aforesaid
.
LIII
.
Si
quis
tenuerit
de
aliqua
escheeta
,
sicut
de
honore
Walingfordiae
,
Bononiae
,
Lancastriae
,
Notingham
vel
de
aliis
escheetis
,
quae
sunt
in
manu
nostra
,
&
sint
Baroniae
,
&
obierit
;
haeres
ejus
non
det
aliud
relevium
,
nec
faciat
nobis
aliud
servitium
quàm
faceret
Baroni
,
si
illa
Baronia
esset
in
manu
Baronis
:
&
nos
eodem
modo
eam
tenebimus
,
quo
Baro
eam
tenuit
,
nec
nos
occasione
talis
Baroniae
vel
Eschaetae
habebimus
aliquam
Eschaetam
vel
custodiam
aliquorum
hominum
nostrorum
,
nisi
alibi
tenuerit
de
nobis
in
capite
ille
qui
tenuit
Baroniam
vel
Eschaetam
.
If
any
Man
holds
of
any
Escheat
as
of
the
Honor
of
Walingford
,
Bologne
,
Lancaster
,
Nottingham
,
or
of
other
Escheats
,
which
are
in
our
Hands
,
and
are
Baronies
,
and
dies
,
his
Heir
shall
not
give
any
other
Relief
,
or
perform
any
other
service
to
us
,
than
he
did
to
the
Baron
,
if
the
Barony
had
been
in
possession
of
the
Baron
;
and
we
will
hold
it
after
the
same
manner
the
Baron
held
it
.
Nor
will
we
by
reason
of
such
Barony
or
Escheat
have
any
Escheat
or
Wardship
of
any
of
our
Men
,
unless
he
that
held
the
Barony
or
Escheat
,
held
of
Vs
in
Capite
in
another
place
.
LIV.
Homines
qui
manent
extra
Forestam
,
non
veniant
de
caetero
coram
Justitiariis
nostris
de
Foresta
per
communes
submonitiones
;
nisi
sint
in
placito
,
vel
plegii
alicujus
vel
aliquorum
qui
attachiati
sunt
propter
Forestam
.
Those
Men
which
dwell
without
the
Forest
,
for
the
future
shall
not
come
before
our
Justices
of
the
Forest
upon
Commune
Summons
,
but
such
as
were
concerned
in
the
Controversie
,
or
were
Pleges
for
any
that
were
Attached
for
any
thing
concerning
the
Forest
.
LV.
Omnes
autem
bosci
qui
fuerunt
afforestati
per
Regem
Richardum
fratrem
nostrum
,
statim
deafforestentur
;
nisi
fuerint
*
domini
bosci
nostri
.
All
Woods
that
were
taken
into
the
Forest
by
King
Richard
our
Brother
,
shall
forthwith
be
laid
out
again
,
unless
they
were
our
Demeasn
Woods
.
LVI
.
Nullus
liber
homo
de
caetero
det
amplius
alicui
,
vel
vendat
de
terra
sua
,
quam
ut
de
residuo
terrae
suae
possit
sufficienter
fieri
Domino
feudi
servit●um
ei
debitum
,
quod
pertinet
ad
feudum
illud
.
No
Free-Man
for
the
future
shall
give
or
sell
any
more
of
his
Land
,
but
that
of
the
residue
the
Service
due
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
may
be
sufficiently
performed
.
LVII
.
Omnes
Omnes
Barones
qui
fundaverunt
Abbathias
.
In
MSS.
Coll.
Corp.
Christi
.
Patroni
Abbatiarum
,
qui
habent
Chartas
regum
Angliae
de
advocatione
,
vel
per
aliquam
antiquam
tenuram
vel
possessionem
,
habeant
earum
custodiam
cum
vacaverint
;
sicut
habere
debent
,
&
sicut
supra
declaratum
est
.
All
Patrons
of
Abbies
,
which
have
Charts
of
the
Kings
of
England
of
the
Advowson
,
or
by
any
ancient
Tenure
or
Possession
,
may
have
the
Custody
of
them
when
void
,
as
they
ought
to
have
,
and
as
was
declared
before
.
LVIII
.
Nullus
capiatur
vel
imprisonetur
,
propter
appellationem
foeminae
,
de
morte
alterius
quam
viri
sui
.
No
Man
shall
be
taken
or
imprisoned
upon
the
Appeal
of
a
Woman
,
for
the
Death
of
any
other
Man
,
than
her
Husband
.
LIX
.
Nullus
Comitatus
teneatur
de
caetero
,
nisi
de
mense
in
mensem
;
&
ubi
major
terminus
esse
solebat
,
major
sit
.
No
County
Court
for
the
future
shall
be
holden
,
but
from
month
to
month
;
and
where
there
used
to
be
a
greater
space
,
let
it
be
so
.
LX.
Nec
Vicecomes
aliquis
,
vel
Ballivus
suus
faciat
terminum
suum
per
Hundredum
,
nisi
bis
in
anno
,
&
non
nisi
in
loco
debito
&
consueto
;
videlicet
semel
post
pascha
,
&
iterum
post
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
.
Et
visus
similiter
de
Franco
plegio
,
tunc
fiat
ad
illum
terminum
Sancti
Michaelis
sine
occasione
,
ita
scilicet
quod
quilibet
habeat
suas
libertates
,
quas
habuit
&
habere
consuevit
tempore
Henrici
Regis
avi
nostri
,
vel
quas
postea
adquisivit
.
Neither
any
Sheriff
,
nor
his
Bayliff
shall
keep
his
Turn
oftner
than
twice
in
a
year
,
and
only
in
the
accustomed
place
,
that
is
to
say
,
once
after
Easter
,
and
once
after
Michaelmas
;
and
the
View
of
Franc
Pleges
,
or
Sureties
for
the
Peace
of
the
Freemen
one
for
another
,
or
of
the
Tithings
,
shall
be
then
after
Michaelmas
,
without
oppression
,
and
so
that
every
one
shall
have
his
Liberties
,
which
he
had
and
was
wont
to
have
in
the
Time
of
King
Henry
our
Grandfather
,
or
such
as
he
obteined
afterwards
.
LXI
.
Fiat
autem
visus
de
Franco
plegio
sic
,
ut
pax
nostra
teneatur
,
&
quod
tething
integra
sit
sicut
esse
consuevit
;
But
the
view
of
France
Pleges
,
shall
be
so
made
,
That
our
Peace
may
be
kept
,
and
That
the
Tithing
,
be
whole
and
full
,
as
it
wont
to
be
.
LXII
.
Et
quod
Vicecomes
non
quaerat
occasiones
;
&
quod
contentus
sit
de
eo
quod
Vicecomes
habere
consuevit
de
visu
suo
faciendo
,
tempore
Henrici
Regis
avi
nostri
.
And
that
the
Sheriff
shall
not
oppress
or
vex
any
man
,
and
that
he
shall
be
Content
with
what
the
Sheriff
wont
to
have
for
his
view
,
in
the
Time
of
King
Henry
our
Grandfather
.
LXIII
.
Non
liceat
de
caetero
,
alicui
dare
terram
suam
domui
religionis
;
ita
quod
illam
resumat
tenendam
de
eadam
domo
.
For
the
future
it
shall
not
be
lawful
for
any
man
to
give
his
Land
to
a
House
of
Religion
,
so
as
he
may
take
it
again
,
and
hold
it
of
that
House
.
LXIV
.
Nec
liceat
alicui
domui
religionis
terram
sic
accipere
,
quod
tradat
eam
illi
à
quo
illam
recepit
tenendam
.
Si
quis
autem
de
caetero
terram
suam
sic
dederit
domui
religiosae
,
&
super
hoc
convincatur
;
donum
suum
penitus
cassetur
,
&
terra
illa
domino
suo
illius
feudi
incurratur
.
Nor
shall
it
be
lawful
for
any
Religious
House
so
to
receive
Land
,
as
to
pass
it
to
him
again
,
of
whom
they
received
it
,
to
hold
of
them
.
If
any
Man
for
the
future
shall
so
give
his
Land
to
a
Religious
House
,
and
be
Convicted
,
his
Gift
shall
be
void
,
and
the
Land
shall
be
forfeit
to
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
.
LXV
.
Scutagium
de
caetero
oapiatur
,
sicut
capi
tempore
Regis
Henrici
avi
nostri
consuevit
;
&
quod
Vicecomes
non
quaerat
occasiones
,
&
quod
contentus
sit
de
eo
quod
Vicecomes
habere
consuevit
.
Scutage
for
the
Future
shall
be
taken
,
as
it
used
to
be
taken
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
our
Grandfather
,
and
that
the
Sheriff
vex
no
Man
,
and
be
content
with
what
the
Sheriff
was
wont
to
receive
.
LXVI
.
Omnes
autem
consuetudines
praedictas
&
libertates
quas
concessimus
in
regno
nostro
tenendas
,
quantum
ad
nos
pertinet
erga
omnes
homines
nostros
de
regno
nostro
,
tam
Clerici
quam
Laici
nostri
observent
,
quantum
ad
se
pertinet
erga
homines
suos
.
All
the
foresaid
Customs
and
Liberties
which
we
have
Granted
to
be
holden
in
our
Kingdom
,
as
much
as
it
belongs
to
us
towards
our
Men
of
the
Kingdom
;
Our
Clercs
and
Laics
shall
observe
as
much
as
it
shall
belong
to
them
,
towards
their
Men.
LXVII
.
Salvis
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
Templariis
,
Hospitalariis
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Militibus
,
&
,
omnibus
aliis
tam
ecclesiasticis
personis
quam
soecularibus
,
libertatibus
&
liberis
consuetudinibus
,
quas
prius
habuerunt
.
His
testibus
,
&c.
Saving
to
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Templars
,
Hospitallers
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
all
others
,
as
well
Ecclesiastics
as
Seculars
,
the
Liberties
,
and
Free
Customs
which
they
had
before
,
these
being
Witnesses
,
&c.
King
JOHN's
Charter
of
Forests
,
as
't
is
to
be
found
in
Matthew
Paris
,
Fol.
250.
N.
40.
Translated
and
Divided
into
Articles
or
Chapters
.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Sciatis
quod
intuitu
Dei
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
259.
n.
40.
&
pro
salute
animae
nostrae
,
&
animarum
antecessorum
&
successorum
,
N.
113
ad
exaltationem
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
,
&
emendationem
regni
nostri
;
spontunea
&
bona
voluntate
nostra
dedimus
,
concessimus
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
has
libertates
subscriptas
,
habendas
&
tenendas
in
regno
nostro
Angliae
in
perpetuum
.
JOHN
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
&c.
Know
ye
,
That
for
the
Ho●our
of
God
,
and
the
Health
of
our
Soul
,
and
the
Souls
of
our
Antecessors
and
Successors
,
and
for
the
Exaltation
of
Holy
Church
,
and
the
Amendment
of
our
Kingdom
,
We
have
of
our
Free
and
Good
Will
Gi●en
and
Granted
for
Us
and
our
Heirs
,
these
Liberties
underwritten
,
To
Have
and
to
Hold
in
our
Kingdom
of
England
for
ever
.
I.
In
primis
omnes
forestae
,
quas
Rex
Henricus
avus
noster
afforestavit
,
videantur
per
probos
&
legales
homines
,
&
si
boscum
aliquem
alium
quam
suum
dominicum
afforestaverit
ad
damnum
illius
,
cujus
hoscus
fuerit
,
statim
deafforestetur
.
Et
si
boscum
suum
proprium
afforestaverit
,
remaneat
foresta
,
salva
communia
de
herbagi●
&
rebus
aliis
in
eadem
foresta
,
illis
qui
eam
prius
habere
consueverunt
.
First
of
all
,
Whatsoever
our
Grandfather
King
Henry
made
Forest
,
or
Forested
,
shall
be
viewed
by
knowing
and
lawful
Men
;
and
if
he
turned
any
other
than
his
own
proper
Wood
into
Forest
,
to
the
damage
of
him
whose
Wood
it
was
,
it
shall
forthwith
be
laid
out
again
,
and
disforested
:
And
if
he
turned
his
own
Woods
into
Forest
,
they
shall
remain
so
,
saving
the
Common
of
Herbage
in
the
same
Forest
to
those
,
who
formerly
were
wont
to
have
it
.
II.
Homines
qui
manent
extra
forestam
,
non
veniant
de
cetero
coram
Justiciariis
nostris
de
foresta
p●r
communes
submonitiones
;
nisi
sint
in
placito
,
vel
plegii
alicujus
vel
aliquorum
qui
attachiati
sunt
propter
forestam
.
Omnes
autem
bosci
qui
fuerunt
afforestati
per
Regem
Richardum
fratrem
nostrum
,
statim
deafforestentur
;
nisi
fuerint
Dominici
bosci
nostri
.
They
which
dwell
without
the
Forest
,
for
the
time
to
come
,
shall
not
upon
Common
Summons
appear
before
our
Justices
of
the
Forest
,
unless
they
shall
be
concerned
in
the
Controversie
,
or
be
Pleges
or
Sureties
for
such
as
are
attached
or
arrested
for
any
matter
concerning
the
Forest
:
All
Woods
that
were
turned
into
Forest
by
our
Brother
King
Richard
,
shall
be
forthwith
,
Disforested
,
unless
they
are
our
Demeasn
Woods
.
III.
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
Priores
,
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
&
Libere
Tenentes
,
qui
boscos
habent
in
foresta
;
habeant
boscos
suos
,
sicut
eos
habuerunt
tempore
primae
Coronationis
praedicti
Regis
Henrici
avi
nostri
;
ita
quod
quieti
sint
in
perpetuum
de
omnibus
purpresturis
,
vastis
&
assartis
factis
in
illis
boscis
post
illud
tempus
,
usque
ad
principium
secundi
anni
coronationis
nostrae
.
Et
qui
de
caetero
vastum
purpresturam
vel
essartum
facient
sine
licentia
nostra
in
illis
boscis
,
de
vastis
purpresturis
&
assartis
respondeant
.
The
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
and
Free
Tenents
,
which
have
Woods
in
any
Forest
,
shall
have
their
Woods
as
they
had
them
in
the
time
of
the
first
Coronation
of
our
said
Grandfather
King
Henry
,
so
as
they
shall
be
discharged
for
ever
of
all
Purprestures
,
(
i.
e.
Incroachments
upon
the
Kings
Lands
,
Highways
,
&c.
)
Wastes
,
and
Assarts
,
(
i.
e.
stubbing
up
Wood
,
clearing
the
Ground
,
and
converting
it
into
Arable
without
Licence
)
made
in
those
Woods
after
that
time
to
the
beginning
of
the
second
year
of
our
Coronation
.
And
those
which
for
the
time
to
come
shall
make
Waste
,
Purpresture
,
or
Essart
in
those
Woods
without
our
Licence
,
shall
answer
for
them
.
IV.
Regard●ores
nostri
eant
per
forestas
,
ad
faciendum
regardum
,
sicut
fieri
consuevit
tempore
primae
coronationis
praedicti
Regis
Henrici
avi
nostri
,
&
non
aliter
.
Our
Regarders
or
Viewers
shall
go
through
the
Forests
,
to
make
a
View
or
Regard
,
as
it
was
wont
to
be
at
the
time
of
the
first
Coronation
of
our
said
Grandfather
King
Henry
,
and
not
otherwise
.
V.
Inquisitio
vel
visus
de
expeditione
canum
existentium
in
foresta
de
caetero
fiat
,
quando
fieri
debet
regardum
;
scilicet
de
tertio
anno
in
tertium
annum
;
&
tunc
fiat
per
visum
&
testimonium
legalium
hominum
,
&
non
aliter
.
Et
ille
,
cujus
canis
inventus
fuerit
tunc
non
expeditatus
,
pro
misericordia
det
tres
solidos
;
&
de
caetero
nullus
bos
capiatur
pro
expeditatione
.
Talis
autem
expeditatio
sit
per
assisam
communiter
,
quod
tres
ortilli
abscindantur
de
pede
anteriori
sine
poleta
.
Non
expeditentur
canes
de
caetero
,
nisi
in
locis
ubi
expeditari
solent
tempore
primae
coronationis
praedicti
Henrici
Regis
avi
nostri
.
The
Inquisition
or
View
for
Lawing
of
Dogs
,
which
are
kept
within
the
Forest
,
for
the
Future
shall
be
when
the
Regard
is
made
,
that
is
every
three
years
,
and
then
it
shall
be
done
by
the
View
and
Testimony
of
lawful
Men
,
and
not
otherwise
.
And
he
whose
Dog
at
such
time
shall
be
found
unlawed
,
shall
be
punished
three
Shillings
.
And
for
the
Future
,
no
It
should
seem
before
this
time
an
Oxe
was
taken
of
him
whose
Dog
was
found
unlawed
.
Oxe
shall
be
taken
for
Lawing
,
and
such
Lawing
shall
be
according
to
the
Common
Assise
or
Establishment
,
so
as
three
fore-Claws
of
the
Dogs
Foot
shall
be
cut
off
,
or
the
Ball
of
his
Foot
cut
out
.
For
the
Future
Dogs
shall
not
be
Lawed
,
unless
in
such
Places
where
they
were
wont
to
be
Lawed
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
our
Grandfather
.
VI.
Nullus
forestarius
vel
Budellus
,
faciat
de
caetero
Scotallum
,
vel
colligat
garbas
,
vel
avenam
,
vel
bladum
aliud
,
vel
agnos
vel
porcellos
,
nec
aliquam
collectam
faciat
;
&
per
visum
&
sacramentum
duodecim
regardatorum
quando
facient
regardum
,
tot
forestarii
ponantur
ad
forestas
custodiendas
,
quot
ad
illas
custodiendas
rationabiliter
viderint
fussicere
.
No
Forester
or
Bedell
for
the
time
to
come
shall
make
any
It
was
where
an
Officer
of
the
Forest
sold
Ale
,
causing
men
to
spend
their
money
,
for
fear
he
should
inform
against
them
.
Ale-Shots
,
or
Collect
Sheafs
of
Corn
,
or
Oats
,
or
Wheat
,
or
Lambs
,
or
Pigs
,
nor
shall
make
any
Gathering
or
Imposition
whatsoever
.
And
by
the
View
and
Oath
of
Twelve
Regarders
,
when
they
make
their
Regard
,
so
many
Foresters
shall
be
appointed
to
keep
the
Forests
,
as
they
shall
reasonably
think
sufficient
.
VII
.
Nullum
A
Court
of
Tenents
within
the
Forest
before
the
Verderers
.
suanimotum
de
caetero
teneatur
in
regno
nostro
,
nisi
ter
in
anno
;
videlicet
in
principio
quindecim
dierum
ante
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
,
quando
agistatores
veniunt
ad
agistandum
Dominicos
boscos
;
&
circa
festum
Sancti
Martini
,
quando
agistatores
nostri
debent
accipere
panagium
suum
.
Et
ad
ista
duo
suanimota
,
convenient
Forestarii
,
viridiarii
&
agistatores
;
&
nullus
alius
per
districtionem
.
Et
tertium
suanimotum
teneatur
in
initio
xv
.
dierum
ante
festum
Sancti
Johannis
Baptistae
pro
soenatione
bestiarum
nostrarum
;
&
ad
istum
suanimotum
convenient
Forestarii
,
viridarii
,
&
non
alii
per
districtionem
.
No
Swainmote
for
the
time
to
come
,
shall
be
holden
in
our
Kingdom
oftner
than
thrice
in
one
year
:
That
is
to
say
,
in
the
beginning
of
Fifteen
days
before
St.
Michael
,
when
the
Such
as
took
in
Strangers
Hogs
and
Cattle
to
Feed
in
the
King's
Woods
and
Forests
,
and
received
the
money
for
them
.
Agisters
come
to
Agist
the
Demeasn
Woods
;
and
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
,
when
our
Agisters
ought
to
receive
their
Panage
,
(
i.
e.
Money
for
the
Mast
of
Hogs
in
the
King's
Woods
and
Forests
:
)
And
in
those
two
Swainmotes
,
the
Foresters
,
Verderers
and
Agisters
shall
meet
,
and
no
other
by
Compulsion
:
And
the
third
Swainmote
shall
be
holden
in
the
beginning
of
Fifteen
days
before
the
Feast
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
concerning
the
Fawning
of
our
Does
,
and
at
this
Swainmote
shall
meet
the
Foresters
and
Verderers
,
and
no
others
shall
be
compelled
to
be
there
.
VIII
.
Et
praeterea
singulis
quadraginta
diebus
,
per
totum
annum
,
convenient
viridarii
&
forestarii
ad
videndum
attachiamenta
de
Foresta
;
tam
de
viridi
quam
de
venatione
per
praesentationem
ipsorum
Forestariorum
,
&
coram
ipsis
attachientur
.
Praedicta
autem
suanimota
non
teneantur
,
nisi
in
Comitatibus
in
quibus
teneri
consueverunt
.
And
furthermore
,
every
forty
days
throughout
the
whole
year
the
Verderers
and
Foresters
shall
meet
to
View
the
Attachments
of
the
Forest
,
as
well
of
Vert
as
Venison
,
(
i.
e.
to
see
what
Offences
had
been
committed
concerning
the
Herbage
or
Venison
)
by
Presentment
of
the
Foresters
themselves
,
and
they
who
committed
the
Offences
shall
be
forced
to
appear
before
them
:
But
the
aforesaid
Swainmotes
shall
be
holden
,
but
in
such
Counties
as
they
were
wont
to
be
holden
.
IX
.
Vnusquisque
liber
homo
agistet
boscum
suum
in
Foresta
pro
voluntate
sua
;
&
habeant
pannagium
suum
.
Every
Free-Man
shall
Agist
his
Wood
in
the
Forest
(
that
is
,
take
in
Strangers
Hogs
and
Cattle
,
or
put
in
his
own
to
feed
in
them
)
at
his
pleasure
,
and
shall
receive
his
Pannage
.
X.
Concedimus
etiam
quod
unusquisque
liber
homo
possit
ducere
porcos
suos
per
Dominicum
boscum
nostrum
,
libere
&
sine
impedimento
;
&
ad
agistandum
eos
in
boscis
suis
propriis
vel
alibi
ubi
voluerit
.
Et
si
porci
alicujus
liberi
hominis
una
nocte
pernoctaverint
in
Foresta
nostra
,
non
inde
occasionetur
;
ita
quod
aliquid
de
suo
perdat
.
We
Grant
also
,
That
every
Free-Man
may
drive
his
Hogs
through
our
Demeasn
Woods
freely
and
without
Impediment
;
and
to
agist
them
in
his
own
proper
Woods
,
or
otherwhere
as
he
will
.
And
if
the
Hogs
of
any
Free-Man
shall
remain
one
night
in
our
Forest
,
he
shall
not
be
troubled
for
it
,
so
as
he
may
lose
any
thing
,
(
i.
e.
pay
any
thing
for
it
)
XI
.
Nullus
de
caetero
amittat
vitam
vel
membra
pro
venatione
nostra
;
sed
si
aliquis
captus
fuerit
&
convictus
de
captione
venationis
,
graviter
redimatur
,
si
habeat
unde
redimi
possit
,
&
si
non
unde
redimi
possit
,
jaceat
in
prisona
nostra
per
annum
unum
&
unum
diem
.
Et
si
post
annum
unum
&
unum
diem
plegios
invenire
possit
,
exeat
à
prisona
;
sin
autem
abjuret
regnum
nostrum
Angliae
.
No
Man
for
the
time
to
come
shall
lose
Life
or
Limb
for
taking
our
Venison
:
but
if
any
one
be
taken
and
convicted
of
taking
Venison
,
he
shall
be
grievously
punished
,
if
he
hath
wherewithal
;
and
if
he
have
not
,
he
shall
lie
in
our
Prison
a
year
and
a
day
:
And
if
after
that
time
he
can
find
Sureties
,
he
shall
be
released
;
if
not
,
he
shall
abjure
our
Kingdom
of
England
.
XII
.
Quicunque
Archiepiscopus
,
Episcopus
,
Comes
vel
Baro
veniens
ad
nos
per
mandatum
nostrum
transierit
per
Forestam
nostram
,
licet
illi
capere
unam
vel
duas
bestias
per
visum
Forestarii
si
praesens
fuerit
;
sin
autem
,
faciat
cornari
,
ne
videatur
hoc
furtive
facere
.
Item
licet
in
redeundo
idem
eis
facere
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Every
Archbishop
,
Bishop
,
Earl
or
Baron
coming
to
us
at
our
Command
,
and
passeth
through
our
Forest
,
may
lawfully
take
one
or
two
Deer
by
view
of
the
Forester
if
present
:
If
not
,
he
shall
cause
a
Horn
to
be
wound
,
lest
he
should
seem
to
steal
them
.
Also
in
their
Return
they
may
lawfully
do
the
same
thing
.
XIII
.
Vnusquisque
liber
homo
de
caetero
sine
occasione
faciat
in
bosco
suo
vel
in
terra
sua
,
quam
habet
in
Foresta
molendinum
,
v●varium
,
stagnum
,
marleram
,
Fossatum
vel
terram
arabilem
,
extra
coopertum
in
terra
arabili
;
ita
quod
non
sit
ad
nocumentum
alicujus
Vicini
.
Every
Free-Man
for
the
time
to
come
,
may
Erect
a
Mill
in
his
own
Wood
,
or
upon
his
own
Land
,
which
he
hath
in
the
Forest
:
Or
Make
a
Warren
,
a
Pool
,
or
Pond
,
a
Marle-Pit
,
or
Ditch
,
or
turn
some
of
it
into
Arable
,
without
the
Covert
in
Arable
Land
,
so
as
it
be
not
to
the
Nusance
of
his
Neighbour
;
(
i.
e.
hurt
or
damage
of
his
Neighbour
.
)
XIV
.
Vnusquisque
liber
homo
habeat
in
boscis
suis
,
Aerias
accipitrum
,
spervariorum
,
falconum
,
aquilarum
&
heironum
;
&
habeant
similiter
mel
quod
inventum
fuerit
in
boscis
suis
.
Every
Free-Man
may
have
in
his
Woods
the
Ayries
of
Hawks
,
of
Sper-Hawks
,
Falcons
,
Eagles
,
and
of
Herons
;
and
they
shall
likewise
have
the
Honey
which
shall
be
found
in
their
Woods
.
XV.
Nullus
Forestarius
de
caetero
,
qui
non
sit
Forestarius
de
feudo
,
reddens
firmam
nobis
pro
balliva
sua
,
capiat
cheminagium
,
scilicet
pro
careta
per
dimidium
annum
,
duos
denarios
;
&
per
alium
dimidium
annum
,
duos
denarios
;
&
pro
equo
qui
portat
summagium
,
per
dimidium
annum
,
unum
obolum
;
&
per
alium
dimidium
annum
,
unum
obolum
;
&
non
nisi
de
illis
qui
extra
ballivam
suam
tanquam
Mercatores
veniunt
,
per
licentiam
suam
in
Ballivam
suam
,
ad
buscam
meiremium
corticem
vel
carbonem
emendum
,
&
alias
ducendum
ad
vendendum
ubi
voluerint
.
Et
de
nulla
careta
alia
vel
summagio
,
al●quod
cheminagium
capiatur
;
non
capiatur
cheminagium
,
nisi
in
locis
illis
ubi
antiquitur
capi
solebat
&
debuit
.
Illi
autem
qui
portant
super
dorsum
suam
buscam
,
corticem
vel
carbonem
ad
vendendum
,
quamvis
inde
vivant
;
nullum
de
caetero
dent
cheminagium
.
De
boscis
aliorum
,
nullum
detur
cheminagium
,
Forestariis
nostris
,
praeterquam
de
Dominicis
boscis
nostris
.
No
Forester
for
the
future
,
who
is
not
a
Forester
in
Fee
,
paying
us
Rent
for
his
Office
,
shall
take
Cheminage
,
(
i.
e.
Money
for
passing
upon
the
Ways
or
Roads
through
the
Forest
)
That
is
to
say
,
for
every
Cart
two
pence
for
half
a
year
,
and
for
the
other
half
year
two
pence
;
and
for
a
Horse
that
carries
Burthens
,
for
half
a
year
one
half
peny
;
and
only
of
those
,
that
come
as
Merchants
out
of
his
Bayliwick
or
Liberty
,
to
buyVnder-Wood
,
Timber
,
Bark
,
or
Char-Coal
;
and
to
carry
it
,
to
sell
it
in
other
places
where
they
will
.
And
there
shall
be
no
Chiminage
taken
for
any
other
Cart
or
Burthen
,
unless
in
those
places
,
where
antiently
it
was
wont
,
and
ought
to
be
taken
.
But
they
which
carry
Wood
,
Bark
,
or
Coal
,
upon
their
Backs
to
sell
,
although
they
get
a
Livelyhood
by
it
,
shall
for
the
time
to
come
pay
no
Cheminage
.
For
passage
through
the
Woods
of
other
Men
no
Cheminage
shall
be
given
to
our
Foresters
.
XVI
.
Omnes
utlagati
pro
Foresta
,
à
tempore
Regis
Henrici
avi
nostri
,
usque
ad
primam
Coronationem
nostram
veniant
ad
pacem
sine
impedimento
;
&
salvos
plegios
inveniant
,
quod
de
caetero
non
forisfacient
nobis
de
Foresta
nostra
.
All
Persons
Out-lawed
for
Offences
committed
in
our
Forest
,
from
the
time
of
King
Henry
our
Grandfather
,
until
our
first
Coronation
,
may
Reverse
their
Out-Lawries
without
Impediment
,
and
shall
find
Pleges
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
they
will
not
forfeit
to
us
(
i.
e.
commit
any
offence
)
in
our
Forest
.
XVII
.
Nullus
Castellanus
vel
alius
teneat
placitum
de
foresta
,
sive
de
viridi
sive
de
venatione
;
sed
quilibet
Forestarius
de
feudo
attachiet
placita
de
foresta
,
tam
de
viridi
quam
de
venatione
,
&
ea
praesentet
viridariis
provinciarum
;
&
cum
rotulata
fuerint
&
sub
sigillis
viridariorum
inclusa
,
praesententur
capitali
Forestario
cum
in
partes
ill●s
venerit
ad
tenendum
placita
forestae
,
&
coram
eo
terminentur
.
No
Castellan
(
i.
e.
Constable
,
or
Governour
of
a
Castle
)
shall
hold
Pleas
of
the
Forest
,
whether
of
Vert
,
or
of
Venison
.
But
every
Forester
in
Fee
shall
attach
Pleas
of
the
Forest
,
(
that
is
,
shall
attach
the
Body
or
Goods
of
the
Offenders
to
make
them
appear
to
answer
their
Offences
)
as
well
concerning
Vert
as
Venison
,
and
shall
present
the
Pleas
or
Offences
to
the
Verderers
of
the
several
Counties
;
and
when
they
shall
be
inrolled
,
and
wound
up
in
Wax
,
and
sealed
by
the
Verderers
,
they
shall
be
presented
to
the
Chief
Forester
,
when
he
shall
come
into
those
parts
to
Hold
Pleas
of
the
Forest
,
and
shall
be
determined
before
him
.
XVIII
.
Omnes
autem
consuetudines
praedictas
&
libertates
,
quas
nos
concessimus
in
regno
tenendas
,
quantum
ad
nos
pertinet
erga
nostros
,
omnes
de
regno
nostro
tam
Laici
quam
Clerici
observent
,
quantum
ad
se
pertinet
,
erga
suos
.
And
all
the
Customs
aforesaid
,
and
Liberties
,
which
we
have
granted
,
to
be
,
holden
in
our
Kingdom
,
as
much
as
it
belongs
to
us
,
towards
ours
(
understand
Men
)
all
of
our
Kingdom
,
(
or
Government
)
as
well
Laies
as
Cleres
,
shall
observe
as
much
as
it
shall
appertein
to
them
,
toward
theirs
,
(
understand
Men.
)
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
263.
n.
10.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Dominus
Hiberniae
,
Dux
Normanniae
&
Aquitaniae
,
Comes
Andegavensis
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
N.
114
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Militibus
,
Ballivis
,
&
omnibus
has
literas
visuris
,
salutem
.
Quoniam
inter
nos
&
venerabiles
Patres
nostros
,
Stephanum
Cantuariensem
totius
Angliae
Primatem
&
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
Romanae
Cardinalem
,
Willielmum
Londoniensem
,
Eustachium
Elyensem
,
Aegidium
Herefordensem
,
Iocelinum
Bathoniensem
&
Glastonensem
,
&
Hugonem
Lincolniensem
Episcopos
,
super
damnis
&
ablatis
eorum
tempore
Interdicti
,
per
Dei
gratiam
de
mera
&
libera
voluntate
utriusque
partis
plenè
convenit
;
volumus
non
solum
eis
quantum
secundum
Deum
possumus
satisfacere
,
verum
etiam
toti
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
salubriter
&
utiliter
in
perpetuum
providere
.
Inde
est
quod
qualiscumque
consuetudo
temporibus
nostris
&
praedecessorum
nostrorum
hactenus
in
Ecclesia
Anglicana
fuerit
observata
,
&
quicquid
Juris
nobis
hactenus
vendicaverimus
;
de
caetero
in
universis
&
singulis
Ecclesiis
,
&
Monasteriis
,
Cathedralibus
,
et
Conventualibus
,
totius
regni
Angliae
,
liberae
sint
in
perpetuum
,
electiones
quorumcumque
Praelatorum
,
majorum
et
minorum
;
salba
nobis
et
haeredibus
nostris
,
custodia
Ecclesiarum
,
&
Monasteriorum
vacantium
,
quae
ad
nos
pertinent
.
Promittimus
etiam
,
quod
nec
impediemus
nec
impediri
permittemus
per
nostros
,
nec
procurabimus
,
quin
in
universis
&
singulis
monasteriis
&
Ecclesiis
,
postquam
vacaverint
praelaturae
,
quemcumque
voluerint
liberè
sibi
praeficient
electores
pastorem
;
petita
tamen
à
nobis
prius
&
haeredibus
nostris
licentia
eligendi
;
quam
non
denegabimus
nec
differemus
.
Et
si
forte
accidat
quod
denegaremus
,
vel
differremus
;
nihilominus
procedant
electores
ad
electionem
Canonicam
faciendam
.
Et
similiter
post
celebratam
electionem
,
noster
requiratur
assensus
,
quem
non
denegabimus
,
nisi
adversus
eandem
rationale
proposuerimus
,
&
legitimè
probaverimus
propter
quod
non
debemus
consentire
.
Quare
volumnus
&
firmiter
jubemus
,
ne
quis
vacantibus
Ecclesiis
vel
Monasteriis
,
contra
hanc
nostram
Concessionem
&
Constitutionem
in
aliquo
veniat
vel
venire
praesumat
.
Si
quis
vero
contra
hoc
aliquo
tempore
veniat
,
maledictionem
Dei
omnipotentis
&
nostram
incurrat
.
His
testibus
Petro
Wintoniensi
Episcopo
,
Willielmo
Mareschallo
,
Comite
Penbroc
,
Willielmo
Comite
Warrenniae
,
Ranulpho
Comite
Cestriae
,
Sahero
Comite
Wintoniensi
,
Galfrido
de
Mandevilla
Comite
Gloverniae
et
Essexiae
,
Willielmo
Comite
de
Ferrariis
,
G.
Briewere
,
W.
filio
Geraldi
,
Willielmo
de
Cantelupo
,
Hugone
de
Novilla
,
Roberto
de
Wer
,
W.
de
Huntingefeld
.
Datum
per
manum
Magistri
Roberti
de
Marisco
Cancellarii
nostri
,
decimo
quinto
die
Januarii
,
apud
novum
Templum
Londini
;
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
sexto
.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
&c.
Ibidem
.
f.
262.
n.
40.
Venerabilibus
fratribus
&
dilectis
filiis
universis
Ecclesiarum
Praelatis
per
Angliam
constitutis
.
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
N.
115
Benedictionem
.
Dignis
laudibus
,
attollimus
magnificentiam
creatoris
,
postquam
idem
,
qui
est
mirabilis
&
terribilis
in
Consiliis
super
filios
hominum
,
aliquandiu
toleravit
ut
perflando
discurreret
per
areolam
horti
sui
,
spiritus
tempestatis
quasi
ludens
,
taliter
in
orbe
terrarum
,
ut
sic
oftenderet
infirmitatem
,
&
insufficientiam
nostram
,
statim
cum
voluit
,
dixit
Aquiloni
,
Fla
,
&
Austro
noli
pro●ibere
,
imperansque
ventis
per
mare
statuit
procellam
in
auram
,
ut
nautae
portum
Quietis
inveniant
praeptatum
.
Cumque
igitur
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
Anglicanum
,
non
sine
magno
periculo
atque
damno
,
super
electionibus
praelatorum
gravis
fuerit
controversia
diutius
agitata
;
Illo
tandem
,
eui
nihil
impossibile
est
,
quique
ubi
vult
spirat
mirabiliter
operante
,
charissimus
Iohannes
Rex
Anglorum
illustris
,
liberaliter
ex
mera
&
spontanea
voluntate
,
de
consensu
communi
Baronum
suorum
,
pro
salute
animae
suae
,
&
praedecessorum
suorum
&
Successorum
Vobis
concessit
,
&
suis
literis
confirmavit
:
ut
de
caetero
in
universis
&
singulis
Ecclesiis
ac
Monasteriis
,
Cathedralibus
&
Conventualibus
totius
Regni
Angliae
,
in
perpetuum
,
liberae
fiant
electiones
quorumcumque
Praelatorum
,
majorum
,
&
etiam
minorum
.
Nos
igitur
hoc
gratum
&
rarum
habentes
,
concessionem
hujusmodi
,
vobis
&
per
vos
Ecclesiis
&
Successoribus
vestris
,
prout
in
eisdem
literis
Regis
perspeximus
contineri
,
authoritate
Apostolica
confirmamus
,
&
praesentis
scripti
patrocinio
communimus
.
Nulli
ergo
omnino
homini
liceat
hanc
paginam
nostrae
confirmationis
infringere
,
vel
ei
ausu
temerario
contraire
.
Si
quis
autem
hoc
attentare
praesumpserit
,
indignationem
omnipotentis
Dei
,
&
Beatorum
Petri
&
Pauli
Apostolorum
ejus
,
se
noverit
incursurum
.
Datum
Laterani
,
tertio
Calendas
Aprilis
;
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
decimo
octavo
.
He
was
chosen
Pope
January
the
9th
1198.
King
John
's
Grant
was
included
and
inserted
in
this
Popes
Bull
;
but
for
the
clearer
understanding
of
them
both
,
they
are
here
Printed
distinctly
.
Ibid.
f.
261.
n.
10.
CVm
autem
pro
Deo
&
ad
emendationem
Regni
nostri
,
&
ad
melius
N.
116
sopiendam
discordiam
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
,
haec
omnia
concessimus
,
volentes
ea
integra
&
firma
stabilitate
gaudere
,
facimus
&
concedimus
eis
securitatem
subscriptum
:
Videlicet
quod
Barones
eligant
viginti
quinque
Barones
de
regno
nostro
quos
voluerint
,
qui
debeant
pro
totis
viribus
suis
observare
,
tenere
,
&
facere
observari
pacem
&
libertates
quas
eis
concessimus
,
&
hac
praesenti
charta
confirmavimus
,
ita
scilicet
,
quod
si
per
nos
vel
Iustitiarium
nostrum
erga
aliquem
in
aliquo
deliquiverimus
,
vel
aliquem
articulorum
pacis
vel
securitatis
transgressi
fuerimus
,
&
delictum
fuerit
ostensum
quatuor
Baronibus
de
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
;
illi
quatuor
Barones
accedent
ad
nos
,
&
ad
Iusticiarium
nostrum
,
si
fuerimus
extra
regnum
,
&
proponentes
nobis
excessum
,
petent
ut
sine
dilatione
faciamus
emendari
.
Et
si
nos
excessum
non
emendaverimus
(
vel
Iusticiarius
noster
si
fuerimus
extra
regnum
)
inter
tempus
quadraginta
dierum
,
computando
à
tempore
quo
monstratum
fuerit
nobis
,
praedicti
quatuor
Barones
referent
causam
illam
ad
residuos
de
illis
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
.
Et
illi
Barones
cum
communa
totius
terrae
,
distringent
&
gravabunt
nos
modis
omnibus
quibus
poterunt
:
scilicet
per
captionem
castrorum
,
terrarum
,
possessionum
et
aliis
modis
quibus
potuerint
;
donec
fuerit
emendatum
secundum
arbitrium
eorum
;
salva
persona
nostra
,
;
&
Reginae
nostrae
,
&
liberorum
nostrorum
.
Et
cum
fuerit
emendatum
,
intendent
nobis
sicut
prius
fecerunt
.
Et
quicunque
voluerit
de
terra
,
juret
quod
ad
praedicta
omnia
exequenda
parebit
mandatis
praedictorum
viginti
quinque
Baronum
:
&
quod
gravabit
nos
pro
posse
cum
ipsis
.
Et
nos
publice
&
liberè
damus
licentiam
jurandi
cuilibet
,
qui
jurare
voluerit
;
&
nulli
unquam
jurare
prohibehimus
,
Omnes
autem
illos
de
terra
nostra
,
qui
per
se
&
sponte
sua
voluerint
jurare
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
de
distringendo
nos
,
&
gravando
nos
cum
eis
,
faciemus
jurare
eosdem
de
mandato
nostro
,
sicut
praedictum
est
.
In
omnibus
autem
istis
,
quae
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
committuntur
exequenda
,
si
forte
in
aliquo
inter
se
discordaverint
,
vel
aliqui
ex
eis
summoniti
noluerint
vel
nequiverint
interesse
;
ratum
habeatur
&
firmum
,
quod
major
pars
eorum
providerit
vel
praeceperit
,
ac
si
omnes
viginti
quinque
in
hoc
concessissent
.
Et
viginti
quinque
Barones
jurent
,
quod
omnia
antedicta
fideliter
observabunt
,
&
pro
toto
posse
suo
facient
observari
.
Et
nos
nihil
impertrabimus
per
nos
nec
per
alium
,
per
quod
aliquid
istarum
concessionum
&
libertatum
revocetur
aut
minuatur
.
Et
si
aliquid
tale
fuerit
impetratum
,
irritum
sit
et
inane
;
et
nunquam
eo
utemur
per
nos
vel
per
alium
.
Et
omnes
malas
voluntates
,
&
indignationes
,
&
rancores
ortos
inter
nos
&
homines
nostros
Clericos
&
Laicos
a
tempore
discordiae
,
plene
omnibus
remisimus
&
condonabimus
.
Et
ad
melius
distringendum
nos
,
quatuor
Castellani
,
de
Norhanton
scilicet
,
de
Kenillewurche
,
de
Notingham
,
&
de
Scardeburck
,
erunt
jurati
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
;
quod
facient
de
castris
praedictis
quod
ipsi
praeceperint
&
mandaverint
,
vel
major
pars
eorum
.
Et
tales
semper
Castellani
ponantur
in
illis
Castris
,
qui
fideles
sint
,
&
nolint
transgredi
juramentum
suum
.
Et
nos
amovebimus
omnes
alienigenas
à
terra
,
Parentes
omnes
Girardi
de
Athies
,
Engelardum
scilicet
,
Andream
,
Petrum
,
Gyonem
de
Chanceles
,
Gyonem
de
Cigvini
,
uxorem
praedicti
Girardi
cum
omnibus
liberis
suis
Gaufridum
,
de
Martenni
,
&
fratres
ejus
,
Philippum
,
Marc
,
&
fratres
ejus
,
&
G.
nepotem
ejus
,
Falconem
,
&
Flandrenses
omnes
&
ruptarios
,
qui
sunt
ad
nocumentum
Regni
.
Praeterea
omnes
transgressiones
factas
occasione
hujus
discordiae
a
Pascha
transacto
,
qui
fuit
annus
decimus
sextus
,
usque
ad
hanc
pacem
reformatam
,
plene
remisimus
omnibus
Clericis
&
Laicis
,
&
quantum
ad
nos
pertinet
,
plene
condonavimus
.
Et
insuper
fecimus
illis
sieri
literas
testimoniales
&
paten●es
Domini
Stephani
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
,
Domini
Henrici
Dublinensis
Archiepiscopi
,
Domini
Pandulphi
Subdiaconi
&
Domini
Papae
familiaris
,
&
Episcoporum
praedictorum
,
super
securitate
ista
concessionibus
praefatis
.
Quare
volumus
&
firmiter
praecipimus
,
quod
Anglicana
Ecclesia
libera
sit
,
&
quod
omnes
homines
de
regno
nostro
habeant
&
teneant
omnes
libertates
praefatas
,
jura
&
consuetudines
bene
&
in
pace
,
liberè
&
quietè
,
plenè
&
integrè
,
sibi
&
haeredibus
suis
,
de
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
in
omnibus
rebus
,
&
locis
in
perpetuum
,
ut
praedictum
est
.
Iuratum
autem
est
tam
ex
parte
nostra
quam
ex
parte
Baronum
,
quod
haec
omnia
supradicta
,
bona
fide
,
&
sine
malo
ingenio
,
observabimus
:
testibus
supradictis
&
multis
aliis
.
Data
per
manum
nostram
in
prato
quod
vocatur
Riningemade
,
inter
Stanes
&
Windeleshores
,
decimo
quinto
die
Junii
,
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
Septimo
.
REx
Stephano
Harengod
&c.
Pat.
17.
Johan
.
M.
23.
n.
111.
Sciatis
quod
firma
pax
facta
est
per
Dei
gratiam
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
die
Veneris
proxima
post
festum
Sanctae
Trinitatis
apud
Rimemed
prope
Stanes
,
Ita
quod
eorum
N.
117
homagia
eodem
die
ibidem
cepimus
.
Vnde
vobis
mandamus
firmiter
praecipientes
quos
sicut
nos
&
honorem
nostrum
diligitis
&
pacem
regni
nostri
,
ne
ulterius
turbetur
quod
nullum
malum
de
caetero
faciatis
Baronibus
nostris
vel
aliis
vel
fieri
permittatis
,
occasione
discordiae
prius
ortae
inter
nos
&
eos
.
Mandamus
etiam
vobis
quod
de
finibus
&
censariis
nobis
factis
occasione
illius
discordiae
si
quid
superest
reddendum
ultra
praedictam
diem
Veneris
nichil
capiatis
.
Et
si
quid
post
illum
diem
Veneris
cepistis
illud
statim
reddatis
.
Et
corpora
prisonum
&
obsidum
captorum
&
detentorum
occasione
hujusmodi
guerrae
vel
finium
vel
Censoriarum
praedictarum
sine
dilatione
deliberetis
.
Haec
omnia
praedicta
sicut
corpus
nostrum
diligitis
faciatis
.
Et
in
hujus
,
&c.
Vobis
mittimus
.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Rimem●d
dicimo
octavo
Die
Junii
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
Septimo
.
REx
Vicecomitibus
Forestariis
Warrennarits
Custodibus
Ripariarum
&
omnibus
Ballivis
suis
in
eodem
Comitatu
Salutem
.
Pat.
17.
Johan
.
M.
23.
Dors
.
Sciatis
pacem
firmam
esse
reformatam
per
Dei
gratiam
inter
nos
&
Barones
&
N.
118
liberos
homines
Regni
nostri
sicut
audire
poteritis
et
inde
per
Cartam
nostram
quam
inde
fieri
fecimus
quam
etiam
legi
publice
praecepimus
per
totam
Ballivam
vestram
et
sirmiter
teneri
.
Volentes
et
districte
praecipientes
quod
tu
Vic
comites
omnes
de
Balliva
tua
secundum
formam
Cartae
praedictae
jurare
facias
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
de
quibus
mentio
sit
in
Carta
praedicta
ad
mandatum
eorundem
vel
majoris
partis
eorum
coram
ipsis
vel
illis
quos
ad
hoc
attornaverint
per
literas
suas
Patentes
et
ad
diem
et
locum
quos
ad
hoc
faciendum
praefixerint
praedicti
Barones
vel
attornati
ab
eis
ad
hoc
.
Volumus
etiam
et
praecipimus
quod
duodecim
Milites
de
Comitatu
tuo
qui
eligentur
de
ipso
Comitatu
in
Primo
Comitatu
qui
tenebitur
post
susceptionem
Literarum
istarum
in
partibus
tuis
jurent
de
inquirendis
pravis
consuetudinibus
tam
de
Vicecomitibus
quam
eorum
Ministris
forestis
forestariis
,
Warennis
et
Warennariis
Ripariis
et
earum
Custodibus
et
eis
delendis
sicut
in
ipsa
Carta
Continetur
.
Vos
igitur
omnes
sicut
nos
et
honorem
nostrum
diligitis
et
pacem
Regni
nostri
omnia
in
Carta
contenta
inviolabiliter
observetis
et
ob
omnibus
observari
faciatis
ne
pro
defectu
vestri
aut
per
excessum
vestrum
pacem
Regni
nostri
,
quod
Deus
avertat
,
iterum
turbari
contingat
.
Et
tu
Vicecomes
pacem
nostram
per
totam
Ballivam
tuam
clamari
facias
et
firmiter
teneri
praecipias
.
Et
in
hujus
,
&c.
Vobis
mittimus
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Runimed
decimo
nono
die
Junii
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
Septimo
.
Pat.
17.
Johan
.
M.
21.
n.
105.
REx
Vicecomiti
Warwic
et
duodecim
Militibus
Electis
in
eodem
Comitatu
ad
inquirendum
et
delendum
pravas
Consuetudines
de
Vicecomitibus
N.
119
et
eorum
ministris
forestis
et
forestariis
,
Warennis
et
Warennariis
,
Ripariis
et
earum
Custodibus
.
Salutem
.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
statim
et
sine
dilatione
saisi
tis
in
manum
nostram
terras
et
tenementa
et
Catalla
omnium
illorum
de
Comitatu
Warewic
qui
jurare
contradixerint
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
secundum
formam
contentam
in
Carta
nostra
de
libertatibus
vel
eis
quos
ad
hoc
attornaverint
.
Et
si
jurare
noluerint
statim
post
quindecim
dies
completos
praeterquam
terrae
et
tenementa
et
Catalla
eorum
in
manu
nostra
saisita
fuerint
Omnia
Catalla
sua
vendi
faciatis
et
denarios
inde
perceptos
salvo
custodiatis
deputandos
subsidio
Terrae
Sanctae
.
Terras
autem
et
tenementa
eorum
in
manu
nostra
teneatis
quousque
juraverint
.
Et
hoc
provisum
est
per
judicium
Domini
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
,
et
Baronum
Regni
nostri
.
Et
in
hujus
,
&c.
Teste
meipso
apud
Winton
vicesimo
Septimo
die
Junii
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
Septimo
.
Idem
mandatum
est
Omnibus
Vicecomitibus
Angliae
.
Claus
.
17.
Johan
.
M.
21.
Dors
.
HAec
est
conventio
inter
Dominum
Johannem
Regem
Angliae
ex
una
parte
et
Robertum
filium
Walteri
Mareschallum
Exercitus
D●i
et
N.
120
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
in
Anglia
et
Richardum
Comitem
de
Clare
Galfridum
Comitem
Essexiae
et
Gloucestriae
Rogerum
Bygod
Comitem
Norfforch
et
Suffolch
Saherum
Comitem
Wyntoniae
Robertum
Comitem
Oxoniae
Henricum
Comitem
Hereford
et
Barones
subscriptos
,
scilicet
W.
Mariscallum
juniorem
Eustachium
de
Vescy
,
Willielmum
de
Mobray
Johannem
filium
Roberti
Rogerum
de
monte
Begon
Willielmum
de
Lannalay
et
alios
Comites
et
Barones
et
liberos
homines
totius
Regni
ex
altera
parte
.
Videlicet
,
quod
ipsi
Comites
et
Barones
et
alii
praescripti
tenebunt
Civitatem
London
de
Ballivo
Domini
Regis
salvis
interim
Domino
Regi
firmis
redditibus
et
cla
ris
debitis
suis
usque
ad
assumptionem
Beatae
Mariae
Anno
,
&c.
Decimo
Septimo
.
Et
Dominus
Cantuariensis
tenebit
similiter
de
Ballivo
Domini
Regis
Turrim
London
usque
ad
praedictum
terminum
Salvis
Civitati
London
libertatibus
suis
et
liberis
Consuetudinibus
suis
et
salvo
cuilibet
jure
suo
in
C●stodia
Turris
London
.
Et
ita
quod
interim
non
ponat
Dominus
Rex
munitionem
vel
vires
alias
in
Civitate
praedicta
vel
in
Tu●ri
London
.
Fiant
etiam
infra
praedictum
terminum
Sacramenta
per
totam
Angliam
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
sicut
continentur
in
Carta
de
libertatibus
&
securitate
regno
concessis
vel
attornatis
viginti
quinque
Baronibus
sicut
con●inentur
in
Literis
de
duodecem
Militibus
eligendis
ad
delendas
malas
Consuetudines
de
forestis
&
aliis
&
praeterea
infra
eundem
terminum
omnia
quae
Comites
&
Barones
&
alii
liberi
homines
petunt
à
Domino
Rege
quae
ipse
dixerit
esse
reddenda
vel
quae
per
viginti
quinque
Barones
aut
p●r
majorem
partem
eorum
judicata
fuerint
esse
reddenda
reddantur
secundum
formam
praedictae
Cartae
&
si
haec
facta
fuerint
vel
per
Dominum
Regem
non
steterit
quominus
ista
facta
fuerint
infra
praedictum
terminum
tum
Civitas
&
Turris
London
ad
eundem
terminum
statim
reddantur
Domino
Regi
salvis
praedictae
Civitati
libertatibus
&
liberis
Consuetudinibus
suis
sicut
praescriptum
est
.
Et
si
haec
facta
non
fuerint
&
per
Dominum
Regem
steterit
quod
ista
non
fiant
infra
praedictum
terminum
Barones
tenebunt
Civitatem
praedictam
&
Dominus
Archiepiscopus
Turrim
London
donec
praedicta
compleantur
.
Et
interim
omnes
ex
utraque
parte
recuperabunt
terras
castra
&
villas
quas
habuerunt
in
initio
Gwerrae
ortae
inter
Dominum
Regem
&
Barones
.
RObertus
filius
Walteri
,
Mareschallus
exercitus
Dei
&
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
,
&
alii
Magnates
ejusdem
exercitus
;
Ibid.
f.
265.
n.
20.
nobili
viro
N.
121
Willielmo
de
Albineto
salutem
.
Bene
scitis
quam
magnum
commodum
sit
vobis
&
nobis
omnibus
,
servare
Civitatem
Londoniarum
qua
est
receptaculum
nostrum
;
&
quantum
dedecus
esset
&
damnum
nobis
,
si
per
defectum
nostrum
eam
amitteremus
.
Sciatis
etiam
certissimè
quod
praemoniti
fuerimus
,
quod
quidam
sunt
qui
nihil
aliud
expectant
,
nisi
quod
recessissemus
à
Civitate
praedicta
,
ut
ita
eam
subito
possent
occupare
.
Et
ideo
per
commune
consilium
prolongavimus
Torneamentum
,
quod
captum
fuit
apud
Stanfort
,
die
Lunae
proxima
post
festum
Apostolorum
Petri
&
Pauli
,
usque
ad
diem
Lunae
proximam
post
octavas
praedictas
.
Erit
autem
Torneamentum
juxta
Londinum
in
Bruera
de
Stanes
,
&
villam
de
Hundeslawe
,
&
hoc
fecimus
propter
securitatem
nostram
&
Civitatis
praedictae
.
Et
ideo
mandamus
vobis
&
rogamus
diligenter
,
quod
ad
Torneamentum
praedictum
,
cum
equis
&
armis
ita
provide
veniatis
,
quod
honorem
inde
habeatis
.
Qui
melius
ibi
faciet
,
habebit
ursum
,
quem
Domina
quaedam
mittet
ad
Torneamentum
.
Valete
.
INnocentius
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Pat.
16
Johan
.
parte
prima
,
M.
r.
Dors
.
n.
3.
Venerabilibus
Fratribus
Stephano
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
Sanctae
Romanae
Eccl
siae
Cardinali
&
Suffraganeis
ejus
salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Mirari
N.
122
cogimur
&
moveri
grave
gerentes
plurimum
&
molestum
quod
cum
inter
vos
et
Karissimum
in
Christo
filium
nostrum
Johannem
Regem
Angliae
illustrem
pax
ad
honorem
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
sit
feliciter
reformata
,
diss●nsiones
inter
ipsum
&
quosdam
Magnates
atque
Barones
nec
non
Complices
eorundem
dissimulastis
hactenus
&
conniventibus
oculis
pertransitis
ad
sopiendas
illas
non
curantes
interponere
partes
vestras
quamvis
nullatenus
ignoretis
quod
nisi
feliciter
fuerint
p●udenti
consilio
ac
studio
diligenti
sopitae
tantum
ac
●ale
scandalum
earum
occasione
possit
accidere
toti
regno
quod
forte
nequiret
absque
multo
dispendio
ac
magno
labore
sedari
nonnullis
suspicantibus
&
dicentibus
quod
super
quaestionibus
contra
ipsum
Regem
noviter
suscitatis
vos
illis
praebetis
auxilium
&
favorem
,
cum
temporibus
clarae
memoriae
Patris
&
Fratris
sui
nec
non
ipsius
usque
post
pacem
inter
vos
&
ipsum
nostra
mediante
sollicitudine
reformatam
hujusmodi
quaestiones
non
fuerint
suscitatae
.
Illud
autem
reprobamus
omnino
si
quemadmodum
à
multis
asseritur
conspirationes
&
conjurationes
fecerint
ausu
temerario
contra
ipsum
quodque
cum
armis
irreverenter
&
indevote
repetere
praesumpserunt
quae
cum
humilitate
&
devotione
si
opus
esset
repetere
debuissent
.
Ne
igitur
ipsius
bonum
propositum
hujusmodi
occasionibus
valeat
impediri
,
Fraternitatem
vestram
rogamus
&
exhortamur
in
Domino
per
Apostolica
vobis
scripta
praecipiendo
mandantes
quatinus
ad
reformandum
inter
utrosque
concordiam
diligens
studium
impendatis
&
operam
efficacem
omnes
conjurationes
&
conspirationes
praesumptas
à
tempore
subortae
discordiae
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
Apostolica
denunciantes
auctoritate
cassatas
&
per
excommunicationis
sententiam
inhibentes
ne
talia
de
caetero
●raesumantur
,
praefatos
Nobiles
movendo
prudenter
&
efficaciter
injungendo
ut
per
manifesta
devotionis
&
humilitatis
indicia
ipsum
Regem
sibi
placare
ac
reconciliare
procurent
exhibentes
ei
servitia
consueta
quae
ipsi
&
praedecessores
sibi
&
suis
praedecessoribus
impendant
.
Ac
deinde
siquid
ab
eo
duxerint
postulandum
non
insolenter
sed
reverenter
implorent
,
regalem
ei
conservantes
honorem
,
ut
sic
quod
intenderunt
valeant
facilius
optinere
.
Nos
enim
eundem
Regem
rogamus
&
obsecramus
in
Domino
in
remissionem
sibi
peccaminum
injungentes
quatinus
praedictos
Nobiles
benigne
pertractet
&
justas
petitiones
eorum
clementer
admittat
ut
&
ipsi
congaudentes
cognoscant
eum
divina
gratia
faciente
in
meliorem
statum
esse
mutatum
.
Ac
per
hoc
ipsi
&
haeredes
eorum
sibi
&
successoribus
suis
promptius
&
devotius
debeant
famulari
.
Datum
Laterani
decimo
quarto
March
1●
.
121●
.
Kalendas
Aprilis
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
octo
decimo
.
Ibidem
,
n.
4.
INnocentius
,
&c.
dilectis
filiis
Magnatibus
&
Baronibus
Angliae
N.
123
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Grave
gerimus
&
molestum
quod
sicut
accepim●s
inter
Karissimum
in
Christo
fil●um
nostrum
Johannem
Regem
Anglorum
illustrem
&
quosdam
vestrum
prop●er
quaestiones
noviter
suscitatas
dissensio
est
suborta
grave
dispendium
paritura
nisi
feliciter
fuerint
prudenti
consilio
ac
studio
diligenti
sopitae
.
19
Martii
,
1215.
Illud
autem
reprobamus
omnino
si
quemadmodum
à
multis
asseritur
conspirationes
aut
Conjurationes
feceritis
ausu
temerario
contra
ipsum
quodque
cum
armis
irreverenter
&
indevotè
repetere
praesumpsistis
quae
cum
humilitate
&
debotione
si
opus
esset
vos
repetere
debebatis
.
Ne
igitur
ipsius
bonum
propositum
hujusmodi
occasionibus
vale●t
impediri
,
nos
omnes
conspirationes
&
conjurationes
praesumptas
à
tempore
subortae
discordiae
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
Apostolica
denunciamus
auctoritate
cassatas
&
per
excommunicationis
sententiam
inhibemus
ne
talia
de
caetero
praesumantur
vos
movendo
prudenter
&
efficaciter
inducendo
ut
per
manifesta
devotionis
&
humilitatis
indicia
ipsum
Regem
vobis
placare
&
reconciliare
curetis
,
exhibentes
ei
servitia
consueta
quae
vos
&
praedecessores
vestri
sibi
et
suis
praedecessoribus
impendistis
.
Ac
deinde
si
quid
ab
eo
duxeritis
postulandum
non
insolenter
sed
cum
reverentia
imploretis
regalem
ei
conservantes
honorem
ut
sic
quod
intenderitis
valeatis
facilius
optinere
.
Nos
enim
eundem
Regem
p●r
scripta
nostra
rogamus
&
obsecramus
in
Domino
in
remissionem
ei
peccaminum
injungentes
ut
vos
benigne
pertractet
et
justas
petitiones
vestras
clementer
admittat
ut
&
vos
ipsi
congaudendo
nosca●is
eum
divin●
gratia
faciente
in
meliorem
statum
esse
mutatum
,
ac
per
hoc
vo●
&
haeredes
vestri
sibi
&
successoribus
suis
debeatis
promptius
&
devotius
famulari
.
Quocirca
Nobilitatem
vestram
rogandam
duximus
&
movendam
per
Apostotica
vobis
scripta
mandantes
quatinus
tales
in
hoc
vos
exhibere
curetis
quod
regnum
Angliae
optata
pace
laetetur
&
vos
in
necessitatibus
vestris
cum
opus
fuerit
necessarium
vobis
impendere
debeamus
auxilium
et
favorem
.
Datum
Laterani
decimo
19
Martii
,
1215.
quarto
Kalendas
Aprilis
,
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
Octavo
decimo
.
REx
omnibus
ad
quos
litterae
praesentes
pervenerint
salutem
.
Pat.
16.
Johannis
parte
prima
,
M.
3.
Dors
.
n.
2.
Sciatis
nos
concessisse
Baronibus
nostris
qui
contra
nos
sunt
quod
nec
eos
nec
homines
suos
capiemus
nec
dissaisiemus
nec
super
eos
per
vim
vel
per
N.
124
arma
ibimus
nisi
per
legem
Regni
nostri
vel
per
Judicium
Parium
suorum
in
Curia
nostra
donec
consideratio
facta
fuerit
per
quatuor
quos
eligemus
ex
parte
nostra
,
et
per
quatuor
quos
eligent
ex
parte
sua
,
et
Dominum
Papam
qui
Superior
erit
super
eos
,
&
de
hoc
securitatem
eis
faciemus
quam
poterimus
,
&
quam
debebimus
per
Barones
nostros
et
interim
volumus
quod
Episcopi
Londoniensis
,
Wigorniensis
,
Cestrensis
,
Roffensis
,
et
Willielmus
Comes
Warrennae
interim
eos
securos
faciant
de
praedictis
.
Et
si
forte
contra
aliquod
interceptum
fuerit
infra
competens
tempus
per
praedictos
Octo
emendetur
.
Et
in
hujus
,
10
Maii
,
1214.
&c.
eis
fieri
fecimus
.
Apud
Windeshore
x
die
Maii
,
Anno
Regni
nostri
xvi
.
DOmino
Papae
salutem
,
Claus.
17
Johannis
,
M.
24.
vel
32.
Dors
.
Pryn●
second
Vol.
f.
345.
et
debitam
tanto
Domino
ac
Patri
cum
devotione
reverentiam
.
Sanctitati
vestrae
grates
referimus
multiplices
,
de
literis
vestris
pro
nobis
à
paternitate
vestra
Domino
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
et
ejus
suffraganeis
porrectis
,
nec
non
magnatibus
et
Baronibus
terrae
nostrae
,
pro
certo
scituri
,
quod
Barones
ipsi
N.
125
Literas
vestras
in
nullo
exaudierunt
;
Dominus
vero
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
,
&
ejus
Suffraganei
mandatum
vestrum
execuitoni
demandare
supersederunt
.
Nos
vero
attendentes
praemissa
,
29
Maii
,
1215.
asserebamus
Baronibus
nostris
,
quod
terra
nostra
Patrimonium
erat
Beati
Petri
,
et
eam
de
Beato
Petro
et
Ecclesia
Romana
,
et
de
vobis
tenebamus
.
Adjecimus
etiam
quod
Cruce
signati
eramus
,
&
petebamus
beneficium
&
privilegium
Cruce
signatorum
,
ne
turbaretur
terra
nostra
et
ne
consumeretur
in
malos
usus
quam
in
subsidium
terrae
Sanctae
expendere
proposueramus
,
&
appellavimus
,
per
Willielmum
Maraschallum
,
Comi●em
Pembrock
,
et
Willi●lmum
Comitem
Warren
,
contra
perturbatores
pacis
terrae
nostrae
.
Verum
quia
cruce
signati
fuimus
volentes
in
omn●bus
cum
humilitate
et
mansuet●dine
proced●re
,
salva
appellatione
nostra
,
obtulimus
Baroni●us
illis
,
quod
omnes
malas
consuetudines
suscitatas
,
et
per
quemcunque
introductas
temporibus
nostris
penitus
aboleremus
,
nec
non
et
malas
consuetudines
tempore
Regis
Richardi
,
fratris
nostri
,
subortas
extirparemus
;
de
consuetudinibus
autem
tempore
Patris
nostri
suscitatis
,
si
quae
essent
quae
eos
gravarent
,
per
consitium
fidelium
nostrorum
operaremur
.
Sed
nec
hiis
nec
aliis
supradictis
conten●i
,
omnia
praemissa
recusarunt
.
Videntes
ig●tur
quod
ipsi
manifeste
nitebantur
ad
turbationem
Regni
nostri
,
rogavimus
Dominum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
,
et
ejus
Suffraganeos
,
quod
exequerentur
mandatum
vestrum
,
scilicet
,
quod
secundum
tenorem
Literarum
vestrarum
consueta
nobis
exhibere
et
servitia
.
Et
postea
si
quae
à
nobis
petere
vellent
,
cum
humilitate
et
sine
armis
ea
à
nobis
peterent
,
denunciantes
eos
excommunicatos
qui
post
praedicta
eis
oblata
pacem
Regni
nostri
perturbarent
.
Et
videbatur
Episcopo
Exoniensi
et
Magistro
Pandulpho
qui
praesentes
erant
,
quod
de
jure
per
sententiam
excommunicationis
eos
composuere
debebant
:
Sed
Archiepiscopus
respondens
ait
,
quod
sententiam
excommunicationis
in
eos
nullo
modo
proferret
,
quia
bene
sciebat
mentem
vestram
,
et
videbatur
nobis
similiter
,
quod
ita
facere
debebat
,
quia
mandavimus
gentem
copiosam
de
terris
extraneorum
ad
succursum
terrae
nostrae
.
Et
promisit
nobis
quod
si
eos
revocare
vellemus
,
non
solum
sententiam
excommunicationis
in
eos
inferret
,
verum
etiam
in
quantum
posset
eis
resisteret
:
Vnde
gentem
nostram
revocavimus
.
Postmodum
autem
obtulimus
eis
per
Literas
nostras
Patentes
,
per
Dominum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
,
et
duos
vel
tres
suffraganeos
ejus
eis
delatas
,
quod
nos
eligerimus
ex
parte
nostra
quatuor
,
et
ipsi
ex
parte
sua
quatuor
;
Ita
quod
vos
superiores
constitueremini
,
de
omnibus
querelis
Libertatum
quas
ipsi
proponerent
et
ad
suas
nos
responderemus
,
quod
quicquid
vos
una
cum
illis
Octo
statueretis
super
omnibus
quae
ipsi
peterent
à
nobis
,
nos
gratum
haberemus
et
teneremus
.
Et
quamvis
se
humiliare
noluerunt
versus
nos
sicut
debuerunt
,
nos
tamen
pro
Servitio
Dei
,
&
succursu
Terrae
Sanctae
in
tantum
nos
humiliavimus
,
quod
haec
praedicta
eis
obtulimus
.
Et
praeterea
eis
obtulimus
quod
de
omnibus
petitionibus
suis
per
considerationem
parium
suorum
Justitiae
plenitudinem
eis
exbiberemus
.
Quod
ipsi
recusarunt
.
Ad
haec
Domine
,
die
Veneris
in
Crastino
Ascensionis
Domini
,
venit
ad
nos
Frater
Willielmus
de
Camera
vestra
,
vester
familiaris
,
deferens
nobis
literas
vestras
continentes
,
quod
dispositio
peregrinationis
nostrae
itinere
sanctitatis
vestrae
pedibus
uliquem
de
nostris
in
Concilio
repraesentaremus
,
paternitatem
vestrum
de
processu
nostro
et
itineris
nostri
expeditione
cortificuntes
,
super
quo
pie
paternitati
vestrae
taliter
respondemus
,
quod
cum
perversis
Baronum
praedictorum
inquietationibus
ut
ex
praemissis
vobis
innotuit
affligamur
,
nec
possumus
in
eis
bonum
pacis
invenire
,
quo
saltem
concordes
afficiamur
,
ut
sic
facilius
proposito
insisteremus
,
Vos
de
itinere
nostro
,
et
itineris
nostri
expeditione
certos
reddere
non
possumus
:
Vnum
pro
verto
scientes
,
quod
multi
signatorum
qui
ad
Terrae
Sanctae
succursum
se
accinxerunt
de
partibus
longinquis
,
viri
magni
et
nobiles
ut
in
consortio
nostro
eos
reciperemus
benigne
per
suas
Literas
et
Nuncios
postulaverunt
;
quos
pro
prae●ctis
incommodis
super
mandatis
suis
adhuc
certificare
non
potuimus
.
Praeterea
Pater
Reverende
in
praesentia
praedicti
fratris
Willielmi
vestri
familiaris
,
nec
non
et
venerabilium
Patrum
Wygorniensis
et
Coventrensis
Episcoporum
,
obtulimus
praedictis
Baronibus
,
quod
de
omnibus
petitionibus
suis
quas
à
nobis
exigunt
in
vos
benignissime
compromitteremus
,
ut
vos
qui
plenitudine
potestatis
gaudetis
,
quod
justum
foret
Statueretis
,
et
haec
omnia
efficere
renuunt
.
Igitur
pie
Pater
dominationi
vestrae
praesentia
duximus
declaranda
,
ut
de
consueta
benignitate
vestra
quod
nobis
videritis
expedire
inde
Statuatis
.
Teste
meipso
●pud
Odiham
xxix
die
Maii.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
universis
Christi
fidelibus
hanc
paginam
inspecturis
,
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
,
Ibidem
,
f.
266.
n.
10.
&
Claus.
17
Johannis
,
M.
19.
Dors
.
Etsi
charissimus
in
Christo
filius
noster
Johannes
Rex
Anglorum
illustris
,
Deum
&
Ecclesiam
vehementer
offenderit
;
unde
nos
eum
vin
eulo
excommunicationis
innodavimus
,
&
regnum
ejus
ecclesiastico
N.
126
subjecimus
interdicto
;
ipse
tamen
(
illo
misericorditer
inspirante
)
qui
non
vult
mortem
peccatoris
,
sed
ut
convertatur
&
vivat
,
tandem
converjus
ad
Cor
,
Deo
&
Ecclesi●
humiliter
satisf●cit
;
in
tantum
,
quod
non
solum
recompensationem
pro
damnis
,
&
restitutionem
exhibuit
pro
ablatis
,
24
Aug.
1215.
verum
etiam
plenariam
libertatem
contulit
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
.
Quinimo
utraque
sententia
relaxata
,
regnum
suum
tam
Angliae
quam
Hyberniae
,
Beato
Petro
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
concessit
:
recipiens
illud
a
nobis
in
feudum
sub
annuo
censu
mille
marcarum
,
fidelitatis
nobis
inde
praestito
juramento
,
sicut
per
privilegium
ejus
apparet
aurea
bulla
munitum
.
Adhuc
etiam
omnipotenti
Deo
amplius
placere
desiderans
,
signum
Vivificae
Crucis
reverenter
accepit
,
profecturus
in
subsidium
terrae
Sanctae
;
ad
quod
se
magnifice
praeparabat
.
Sed
humani
generis
inimicus
,
qui
semper
consuevit
bonis
actibus
invidere
;
suis
cullidis
artibus
adversus
eum
Barones
Angliae
concitavit
,
ita
ut
ordine
perverso
in
illum
insurgerent
,
postquam
conversus
Ecclesiae
satisfecit
,
qui
assistebant
eidem
quando
Ecclesiam
offendebat
.
Orta
siquidem
inter
eos
dissentionis
materia
,
cum
plures
dies
statuti
fuissent
,
ad
tractandum
de
pace
;
utrumque
inte
rim
Solemnes
nuncii
ad
nostram
fuerunt
praesentiam
destinati
.
Cum
quibus
habito
diligenti
tractatu
,
post
plenam
deliberationem
scripsimus
per
eosdem
Stephano
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
&
Episcopis
Anglicanis
;
praecipiendo
mandantes
,
ut
ad
reformandam
inter
utrosque
veram
&
plenam
concordiam
diligens
impenderent
studium
&
operam
efficacem
,
omnes
conjurationes
&
conspirationes
,
si
qu●
fuerant
forte
praesumptae
a
tempore
subortae
discordi●
inter
Regnum
&
Sacerdotium
,
Apostolica
denanciantes
auctoritate
cassatas
;
&
per
excommunicationis
sententiam
inhibentes
,
ne
talia
de
caetero
praesumerentur
a
quoquam
.
Magnates
&
nobiles
Angliae
monendo
prudenter
,
&
efficaciter
injungendo
;
ut
per
manifesta
devotionis
&
humilitatis
indicia
,
ipsum
Regem
sibi
placane
studerent
:
ac
deinde
si
quid
ab
eo
ducerent
postulandum
,
non
insolenter
sed
humiliter
implorarent
;
regalem
conservantes
ei
honorem
,
&
exhibentes
servitia
consueta
,
quae
ipsi
&
praedecessores
eorum
sibi
&
praedecessor●bus
suis
impenderunt
;
cum
ab
eis
ipse
Rex
non
debet
absque
judicio
spoliari
,
ut
sic
quod
intenderent
,
poss●nt
facilius
obtinere
.
Nos
enim
eundem
Regem
per
literas
nostras
rogavimus
&
monuimus
,
&
per
praefatos
Archiepiscopum
&
Episcopos
nihilominus
rogari
&
moneri
mandavimus
,
in
remissionem
sibi
peccaminum
injungentes
,
quatenus
praedictos
magnates
&
noviles
benigne
tractaret
,
&
justas
eorum
petitiones
clementer
admitteret
;
ut
&
ipsi
c●ngaudendo
cognoscerent
,
eum
in
meliorem
statum
divina
gratia
esse
mutatum
,
ac
per
hoc
ipsi
&
haeredes
eorum
sibi
&
haeredibus
suis
deberent
promptius
&
devotiùs
familiari
:
plena
eis
in
veniendo
,
morando
,
&
recedendo
securitate
concessa
;
ita
quod
si
sorte
nequiret
inter
eos
concordia
provenire
,
in
Curia
sua
per
pares
eorum
,
secundum
leges
&
consuetudines
regni
suborta
dissensio
sopiretur
.
Verum
antequam
nuncii
cum
hoc
provido
&
justo
mandato
rediissent
,
illi
Juramento
fidelitatis
omnino
contempto
:
cum
etsi
Rex
eos
injuste
gravasset
,
ipsi
tamen
non
debuissent
sic
agere
contra
eum
:
ut
in
causa
sua
iidem
Judices
&
executores
existerent
.
vassalli
contra
Dominum
,
et
milites
contra
Regem
publice
conjurantes
;
non
solum
cum
aliis
,
sed
cum
ejus
manifestissimis
inimicis
praesumpserunt
contra
eum
arma
movere
;
occupantes
et
devastantes
terrasillius
;
ita
quoque
quod
Civitatem
Londinensem
,
quae
sedes
est
Regni
,
proditione
sibi
traditam
invaserunt
.
Interim
autem
praefatis
nunciis
revertentibus
,
Rex
obtulit
eis
secundum
formam
mandati
nostri
justitiae
plenitudinem
exhibere
;
quam
ipsi
omnino
spernentes
;
coeperunt
manus
extendere
ad
pejora
.
Unde
Rex
ipse
ad
audientiam
nostram
appellans
,
obtulit
eis
exhibere
justitiam
coram
nobis
,
ad
quem
hujus
causa
judicium
ratione
Dominii
pertinebat
:
quod
ipsi
sunt
penitus
aspernati
.
Deinde
obtulit
illis
ut
tam
ab
ipso
quam
ab
illis
quatuor
viri
eligerentur
prudentes
,
qui
una
nobiscum
subortam
inter
eos
discordiam
terminarent
promittens
quod
ante
omnia
revocaret
universos
abusus
,
quicunque
fuissent
in
Anglia
suo
tempore
introducti
:
sed
nec
hoc
illi
dignati
sunt
acceptare
.
Tandem
illis
Rex
proposuit
quod
cum
Regni
Dominium
ad
Romanam
Ecclesiam
pertineret
,
ipse
non
poterat
nec
debebat
,
absque
nostro
speciali
mandato
;
quicquam
de
illo
in
nostrum
praejudicium
immutare
.
Vnde
rursus
ad
nostram
audientiam
appellavit
;
scipsum
ac
regnum
cum
omni
honore
ac
Jure
suo
Apostolicae
protectioni
supponens
.
Sed
cum
nullo
modo
proficeret
,
postulavit
ab
Archiepiscopo
&
Episcopis
,
ut
ipsi
nostrum
exequerentur
mandatum
.
Jus
Ecclesiae
Romanae
defenderent
;
ac
tuerentur
eundem
secundum
formam
privilegii
Cruce-signatis
indulti
.
Porro
cum
ipsi
nihil
horum
facere
voluissent
,
videns
se
omni
auxilio
&
Consilio
destitutum
;
quicquid
illi
ausi
sunt
petere
,
non
est
ausus
ipse
negare
.
Vnde
compulsus
est
per
vim
&
metum
,
qui
cadere
poterat
in
virum
etiam
constantissimum
,
compositionem
inire
cum
ipsis
,
non
solum
vilem
&
turpem
,
verum
etiam
illicitam
&
iniquam
;
in
nimiam
derogationem
ac
diminutionem
sui
juris
pariter
&
honoris
.
Quia
vero
nobis
a
Domino
dictum
est
in
Propheta
:
Constitui
te
super
gentes
&
Regna
,
ut
evellas
&
destrues
,
aedifices
&
plantes
.
Itemque
per
alium
Prophetam
:
Dissolve
colligationes
Impietatis
,
solve
fasciculos
deprimentes
.
Nos
tantae
malignitatis
audaciam
dissimulare
nolentes
in
Apostolicae
sedis
contemptum
,
Regalis
Juris
dispendium
,
Anglicanae
gentis
opprobrium
,
&
grave
periculum
totius
negotii
Crucifixi
;
quod
utique
immineret
,
nisi
per
authoritatem
nostram
revocarentur
omnia
,
quae
a
tanto
principe
cruce
signato
taliter
sunt
extorta
,
&
ipso
volente
ea
servare
;
ex
parte
Dei
omnipotentis
Patris
&
Filii
&
Spiritus
Sancti
,
authoritate
quoque
Apostolorum
ejus
Petri
&
Pauli
at
nostra
,
de
communi
fratrum
nostrorum
consili●
,
compositionem
hujusmodi
reprobamus
penitus
&
damnamus
;
sub
intimatione
Anathematis
prohibentes
,
ne
dictus
Rex
eam
observare
praesumat
,
aut
Barones
cum
complicibus
suis
ipsam
exigant
observari
;
tam
thartam
,
quam
obligationes
seu
cautiones
quaetunque
pro
ipsa
vel
de
ipsa
sunt
factae
,
irritantes
penitus
;
&
cass●ntes
;
ut
nullo
unquam
tempore
aliquam
habeant
firmitatem
.
Nulli
igitur
omnino
Hominum
liceat
,
&c.
Datum
At
Anagul
in
Italy
.
Agnaniae
,
nono
i.
e.
24th
of
August
1215.
Calendas
Septembris
,
Pontificatus
nostri
decimo
octavo
.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
267.
n.
30.
Rot.
Claus.
17
Johannis
,
M.
19.
Dors
.
Nobilibus
Viris
Baronibus
Angliae
,
spiritum
Consilii
sanioris
.
Vtinam
in
persecutione
quam
temere
commovistis
adversus
Dominum
vestrum
Regem
,
attendissetis
prudentiùs
fidelitatis
pristinae
juramentum
;
jus
Apostolicae
sedis
,
nostrae
provisionis
mandatum
,
&
privilegium
Crucesignatis
indultum
.
Quia
N.
127
proculdubio
non
sic
processistis
ad
factum
,
quin
omnes
qui
illud
audiunt
,
quasi
facinus
detestantur
;
praesertim
cum
in
causa
vestra
,
vos
ipsos
Judices
&
executores
feceritis
;
eodem
Rege
parato
in
Curia
sua
,
vobis
per
pares
vestros
secundum
leges
&
consuerudines
regni
justitiae
plenitudinem
exhibere
;
vel
coram
nobis
,
ad
quem
hujus
causa
judicium
ratione
dominii
pertinet
,
vel
etiam
coram
arbitris
eligendis
,
hinc
,
inde
,
una
nobiscum
in
ipso
negotio
processuris
.
Vnde
cum
nihil
horum
dignati
fueritis
acceptare
,
ad
nostram
audientiam
appellavit
;
Se
ipsum
ac
Regnum
cum
omni
honore
&
jure
suo
Apostolicae
protectioni
supponens
;
publice
protestando
,
quod
cum
ejusdem
Regni
dominium
ad
Romanam
Ecclesiam
pertineret
,
ipse
non
poterat
nec
debebat
quicquam
de
illo
in
nostrum
praejudicium
immutare
.
Cum
igitur
illa
compositio
qualis
qualis
ad
quam
per
vim
&
metum
induxistis
eundem
,
non
solum
sit
vilis
&
turpis
,
verum
etiam
illicita
&
iniqua
,
ut
merito
sit
ab
omnibus
reprobanda
,
maxime
propter
modum
:
nos
qui
tam
Regi
quam
Regno
tenemur
&
spiritualiter
&
temporaliter
providere
,
per
Apostolica
scripta
vobis
preecipiendo
mandamus
,
&
in
recta
fide
consulimus
,
quatenus
facient●s
de
necessitate
virtutem
,
renuncietis
compositioni
hujusmodi
per
vos
ipsos
,
&
satisfaciatis
eidem
Regi
ac
suis
de
damnis
&
injuriis
irrogatis
;
ut
idem
Rex
per
manifesta
devotionis
&
humilitatis
indicia
placatus
à
vobis
,
per
seipsum
emendet
quicquid
de
jure
fuerit
concedendum
.
Ad
quod
etiam
&
nos
ipsum
efficaciter
inducemus
.
Quoniam
sicut
nolumus
,
quod
ipse
suo
jure
privetur
;
ita
volumus
quod
ipse
à
vestro
gravamine
desistat
:
ne
per
consuetudines
pravas
&
exactiones
iniquas
,
sub
nostro
Dominio
Regnum
Angliae
opprimatur
.
Eritque
firmum
&
stabile
in
perpetuum
,
quod
tali
modo
fuit
ordinatum
.
Inspiret
igitur
vobis
ille
,
qui
neminem
vult
perire
,
ut
adquiescatis
humiliter
nostris
salubribus
consiliis
&
mandatis
:
ne
si
secus
egeritis
,
in
eum
incidatis
articulum
necessitatis
,
quem
tandem
evad●re
sine
multo
gravamine
non
possitis
.
Quemadmodum
ut
de
caeteris
taceamus
,
nulla
ratione
dissimulare
possemus
grave
periculum
totius
negotii
Crucifixi
;
quod
utique
immineret
,
nisi
per
authoritat●m
nostram
revocarentur
omnino
,
quae
à
tanto
Principe
Crucesignato
taliter
sunt
extorta
,
&
ipso
volente
illa
observari
.
Quare
dum
apud
nos
Archiepiscopus
&
Episcopi
Angliae
,
praesentes
extit●rint
in
Concilio
generali
,
quod
ad
expediendum
Crucis
negotium
principalius
intendemus
celebrare
;
procuratores
idoneos
ad
●n●stram
praesentiam
destinetis
,
securè
vos
beneplacito
nostro
committentes
;
quia
nos
ea
favente
Domino
,
statuemus
,
per
quae
gravaminibus
&
abusibus
de
regno
Angliae
prorsus
exclusis
,
Rex
suo
sit
Jure
,
&
honore
contentus
;
&
tam
Clerus
quam
Populus
universus
debita
pace
ac
libertate
laetetur
.
Datum
Anagni
in
Italy
.
Agnaniae
nono
Calendas
Septembris
,
(
i.
e.
24
Augusti
)
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
decimo
octavo
.
Ibid.
f.
270.
n.
40.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
&c.
Petro
Wintoniensi
Episcopo
,
Abbati
N.
128
de
Redinge
&
Pandulpho
Ecclesiae
Romanae
Subdiacono
,
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Miramur
plurimum
&
movemur
,
quod
cum
charissimus
in
Christo
filius
noster
Johannes
illustris
Rex
Angliae
,
supra
spem
Domino
&
Ecclesiae
satisfecerit
;
&
praesertim
Fratri
nostro
Stephano
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
,
&
Episcopis
ejus
,
quidam
eorum
minus
quam
oportuerit
&
decuerit
ad
Sanctae
Crucis
negotium
,
Apostolicae
sedis
mandatum
&
fidelitatis
praestitae
juramentum
debitum
,
imo
nullum
habentes
respectum
;
ei
contra
perturbatores
regni
,
quod
ad
Romanam
Ecclesiam
ratione
dominii
pertinere
dignoscitur
,
auxilium
non
praestiterint
vel
favorem
,
quasi
conscii
,
ne
dicamus
socii
conjurationis
iniquae
:
quia
non
caret
scrupulo
societatis
iniquae
:
qui
manifesto
facinori
desinit
obviare
.
Ecce
qualiter
Patrimonium
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Pontifices
praefati
defendunt
?
qualiter
Crucesignatos
tuentur
;
imo
qualiter
se
opponunt
his
,
qui
destruere
moliuntur
negotium
Crucifixi
?
Pejores
proculdubio
Saracenis
existentes
,
cum
illum
conantur
à
regno
depellere
,
de
quo
potiùs
sperabatur
quod
deberet
succurrere
terrae
Sanctae
.
Vnde
ne
talium
insolentia
,
non
solum
in
periculum
Regni
Angliae
,
verum
etiam
in
perniciem
aliorum
Regnorum
,
&
maxime
in
subversionem
totius
negotii
Crucifixi
valeat
praevalere
:
Nos
ex
parte
Dei
omnipotentis
Patris
et
Filii
et
Spiritus
Sancti
,
authoritate
quoque
Apostolorum
ejus
Petri
&
Pauli
,
ac
nostra
;
omnes
hujusmodi
perturbatores
Regis
ac
regni
Angliae
cum
complicibus
et
fautoribus
suis
,
excommunicationis
vinculo
innodamus
,
et
terras
eorum
Ecclesiastico
subjicimus
Interdicto
:
praefato
Archiepiscopo
et
Coepiscopis
suis
in
virtute
obedientiae
districtissime
injungentes
,
quatenus
nostram
sententiam
singulis
diebus
Dominicis
et
Festivis
,
pulsatis
campanis
,
&
candelis
accensis
,
solemniter
per
totam
Angliam
publicare
procurent
;
donec
satisfecerint
domino
Regi
de
damnis
et
injuriis
irrogatis
,
et
ad
ejus
obsequium
fideliter
revertantur
.
Universis
insuper
ejusdem
Regis
Vasallis
in
remissionem
peccatorum
ex
parte
nostra
injungentes
,
ut
contra
perversores
hujusmodi
,
praefato
Regi
tribuant
consilium
et
juvamen
.
Si
quis
autem
Episcoporum
hoc
nostrum
praeceptum
neglexerit
adimplere
,
sciat
se
ab
episcopali
officio
suspensum
,
et
subjectorum
obedientiam
esse
subtractam
:
quia
justum
est
ut
eis
inferiores
non
obediant
,
qui
suo
superiori
obedire
contemnunt
.
Ne
igitur
mandatum
alicujus
tergiversatione
valeat
impediri
,
excommunicationis
causam
praedictorum
,
cum
caeteris
quae
ad
hoc
negotium
pertinuerint
,
vobis
duximus
committendum
:
per
Apostolica
vobis
scripta
mandantes
,
quatenus
protinus
omni
appellatione
postposita
,
procedatis
sicut
videretis
expedire
.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
&c.
Claus
.
17.
Johannis
M.
16.
Dors
.
Dilectis
filiis
Cleritis
&
Laicis
per
Cantuariensem
Provinciam
constitutis
,
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
.
Ad
communem
volumus
notitiam
pervenire
,
quod
nos
N.
129
suspensionis
sententiam
quam
Venerabilis
frater
noster
Petrus
Wintoniensis
Episcopus
,
&
dilectus
filius
Pandulphus
subdiaconus
,
&
familiaris
noster
Norwicensis
electus
,
in
Stephanum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
authoritate
Apostolica
protulerun●
,
ratam
habemus
,
&
praecipimus
inviolabiliter
observari
,
donec
idem
Archiepiscopus
,
qui
eam
humiliter
servat
,
mereatur
ipsam
juxta
formam
Ecclesiae
canonicè
praestitam
relaxari
,
uno
vinculo
in
aliud
commutato
.
Quocirca
universitati
vestrae
per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
quatenus
&
vos
ipsi
praescriptam
sententiam
firmiter
observetis
,
cum
interim
nullam
debeatis
eidem
obedientiam
exhibere
.
Datum
Laterani
,
secundo
Nov.
4.
1215.
nonas
Novembris
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
xviii
.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
&c.
Abbati
de
Albendune
,
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
277.
lin.
1.
Archidiacono
Pictabiensi
,
&
Magistro
Roberto
Officiali
Norwicensis
Ecclesiae
,
N.
130
Salutem
.
Ad
vestram
volumus
pervenire
notitiam
,
quod
nos
nuper
in
generali
Concilio
constituti
,
excommunicavimus
&
anathematisabimus
ex
parte
omnipotentis
Dei
Patris
&
Filii
&
Spiritus
Sancti
,
authoritate
quoque
Beatorum
Petri
&
Pauli
Apostolorum
ejus
,
ac
nostra
,
Barones
Angliae
cum
adjutoribus
&
fautoribus
suis
,
qui
Iohannem
illustrem
Regem
Anglorum
Crucesignatum
&
Vasallum
Romanae
Ecclesiae
persequuntur
molientes
,
ei
regnum
auferre
,
quod
ad
Romanam
Ecclesiam
dignoscitur
pertinere
.
Insuper
excommunicamus
&
anathematisamus
omnes
illos
,
16
Dec.
1215.
qui
ad
occupandum
vel
invadendum
regnum
ipsum
,
aut
impediendum
euntes
in
ejusdem
Regis
succursum
,
operam
vel
opem
impenderunt
;
&
terras
eorundem
Barenum
Ecclesiastico
subjicimus
Interdicto
Aggravamus
.
etiam
in
eosdem
fortius
manus
nostras
,
si
nec
sic
a
suo
destiterint
iniquo
proposito
,
cum
in
hac
parte
Pejores
sint
Saracenis
:
decernentes
,
ut
si
quis
Clericus
cujuscunque
dignitatis
aut
ordinis
,
praedictas
excommunicationis
aut
Interdicti
sententias
violare
praesumpserit
,
anathematis
se
sciat
mucrone
percussum
:
&
ni
quantocius
resipuerit
,
ab
omni
officio
&
beneficio
deponendum
.
Quocirca
discretioni
vestrae
per
Apostolica
scripta
praecipiendo
mandamus
,
quantenùs
per
totam
Angliam
publicare
faciatis
praescripta
:
eademque
faciatis
authoritate
nostra
,
sublato
cujuslibet
conditionis
&
appellationis
obstaculo
inviolabiliter
observari
.
Volumus
etiam
nihilominùs
&
mandamus
,
ut
quosdam
Barones
Angliae
,
quos
venerabilis
Frater
noster
Win●on●ensis
Episcopus
,
&
dil●cti
filii
Abbas
de
Reding
,
&
Magister
Pandulphus
Subdiaconus
&
familiaris
noster
,
delegati
a
nobis
,
excommu●icatos
personaliter
nominaverunt
,
quia
ipsos
in
praescriptis
culpabiles
invenerunt
,
videlicet
,
c●ves
illos
Londinenses
,
qui
fuerunt
principales
praenominatae
perversitatis
augores
;
&
Robertum
filium
Walteri
,
Saberum
Comitem
Wintoniensem
,
R.
filium
ejus
Galfridum
,
de
Mandevilla
,
&
Willielmum
fratrem
ejus
,
Comitem
de
Clare
,
&
G.
_____
filium
ejus
,
Humiridum
Comitem
de
Hereford
,
Richardum
de
Percy
,
Eustachium
de
Vesci
,
Iohannem
Constabularium
Ces●ríae
,
Willielmum
de
Mumbray
,
Willielmum
de
Albineto
,
W.
_____
filium
ejus
,
Robertum
de
Ros.
Et
W.
_____
filium
ejus
,
Petrum
de
Brus
,
Rogerum
de
Cressi
,
Iohannem
filium
ejus
,
Ranulphum
filium
Roberti
,
Rogerum
Comitem
Bigod
,
H.
filium
ejus
,
Robertum
de
Ver
,
Fulconem
filium
Warini
W.
Malet
,
Willielmum
de
Monte
Acu●o
,
Willielmum
filium
Mareschalli
,
Willielmum
de
Bello
Campa
,
S.
de
Kime
,
Rogerum
de
Monte
Begonis
,
N.
colaum
de
Stutevill●
;
nec
non
&
alios
in
praedictorum
That
is
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Winton
,
the
Abbat
of
Redinge
,
and
Pandulph
.
Judicium
sententia
nominatim
expressos
,
cum
complicibus
&
fautoribus
eorundem
,
auctoritate
Apostolica
excommunicatos
per
totam
Angliam
publice
denunciare
faciatis
:
&
ab
omnibus
arctiùs
evitari
,
singulis
diebus
Dominicis
&
festivis
solemniter
innovari
hujusmodi
sententiam
facientes
ac
denunciates
inviolabiliter
observari
:
Civitatemque
Londinensem
Ecclesiastico
suppositam
Interdido
,
&
contradictores
per
censuram
Ecclesiasticam
appellatione
postposita
compescendo
.
Magistrum
etiam
Gervasium
Londinensem
Cancellarium
,
qui
sicut
a
Judicibus
praesatis
accepimus
,
dicti
Regis
&
suorum
manifestissimus
extitit
persecutor
,
excommunicatum
publice
denuncietis
:
ac
suspensum
,
graviori
etiam
poena
,
nisi
congrue
satisfecerit
,
puniendum
.
Quod
si
nos
omnes
,
&c.
Datum
Laterani
16
Decemb.
1215.
xvii
Calendas
Januarii
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
decimo
octavo
.
Ibid.
n.
40.
INnocentius
Episcopus
,
&c.
Hujus
igitur
authoritate
mandati
,
vobis
N.
131
districte
praecipiendo
mandamus
,
quatenus
Barones
Angliae
cum
omnibus
adjutoribus
&
fautoribus
suis
,
qui
Dominum
Johannem
Regem
Angliae
persequuntur
;
&
omnes
illos
qui
ad
occupandum
vel
invadendum
regnum
ipsum
,
vel
impediendum
euntes
in
ejusdem
Regis
succursum
operam
vel
opem
impenderunt
,
excommunicatos
denuncietis
;
&
terras
eorundem
Baronum
Ecclesiastico
interdicto
suppositas
publicetis
.
Denuncietis
etiam
excommunicatos
omnes
Barones
,
qui
in
praemisso
domini
Papae
rescripto
personaliter
nominantur
;
cum
aliis
omnibus
in
praedictorum
Judicum
sententia
nominatim
expressis
.
Videlicet
,
Walterum
de
Nortuna
,
Osvertum
filium
Alani
,
Oliverium
de
Vallibus
,
H.
de
Braibrock
.
R.
de
Ropeste
,
W.
de
Hobruge
.
W.
de
Mauduit
,
Mauritium
de
Gaunt
,
R.
de
Berkele
,
Adam
de
Lincolana
,
R.
de
Mandevilla
,
W.
de
Lanvaleie
,
Philippum
filium
Iohannis
,
Willielmum
de
Tuintuna
,
W.
de
Huntingfeld
,
Alexandrum
de
Pointuna
,
R.
de
Munfichet
,
R.
de
Gresset
,
Galfridum
Constabularium
de
Meutuna
,
W.
Archidiaconum
de
Hereford
,
I.
de
Fereby
,
R.
Capellanum
,
Roberti
filii
Walteri
,
Alexandrum
de
Suttuna
,
W.
de
Colev●lle
.
R.
filium
ejus
,
Osbertum
de
Bobi
,
Osbertum
Giffard
,
Nicolaum
de
Stanevile
,
Thomam
de
Muletune
,
Cibes
illos
Londinenses
,
Magstrum
Gervassum
Cancellarium
,
&
Civitatem
Londinensem
Ecclesiastico
suppositam
Interdicte
,
publicè
denuncietis
.
Has
vero
excommunicationis
&
Interdicti
sententias
in
Ecclesiis
nostris
tam
Conventualibus
quam
Parochialibus
ad
nos
pertinentibus
publicari
;
ac
singulis
diebus
Dominicis
&
festivis
faciatis
solemniter
innovari
,
ita
diligenter
singula
capitula
mandati
Apostolici
exequendo
&
quantum
ad
vos
pertinet
firmiter
observando
,
ne
in
poenam
Canonicam
&
con●umacibus
debitam
incidatis
.
Valete
.
H.
Dei
gratia
Abbas
Abbendunensis
,
&c.
Ibm.
f.
279.
n.
40.
Exequentes
mandatum
Apostolicum
nobis
sic
impositum
,
sicut
tenor
literarum
nostrarum
,
quas
N.
132
nuper
vobis
transmisimus
,
vobis
plenius
intimavit
:
Sancti
Pauli
sanctique
Martini
Capitulis
,
G.
de
Boclande
ejus
Ecclesiae
Decano
,
&
Conventui
Sanctae
Trinitatis
Londonensis
,
literas
nostras
Domini
Papae
rescripti
verba
continentes
,
non
solum
semel
sed
saepe
misimus
:
eis
authoritate
Apostolica
districtè
praecipientes
,
ut
excommunicationis
&
interdicti
sententias
latas
in
persequentes
Dominum
Regem
,
&
Civitatem
Londinensem
,
diligenter
publicantes
,
inviolabiliter
observarent
.
Qui
adeo
irreverenter
Apostolicum
vilipendere
mandatum
praesumunt
,
quod
easdem
sententias
publicare
vel
etiam
observare
per
contumaciam
contempserunt
:
In
divinis
obsequiis
excommunicatis
scienter
communicantes
,
sententiarum
Domini
Papae
violatores
,
&
mandati
ejus
contemptores
manifestos
omnino
se
in
omnibus
exhibendo
.
De
quibus
per
patentes
literas
Capituli
Sancti
Pauli
,
Sanctique
Martini
,
Clericos
&
nuncios
ejusdem
Decani
nobis
specialiter
destinatas
;
&
per
alias
sufficientes
probationes
plenam
habentes
certitudinem
,
constiterit
.
Praeterea
de
regno
Francorum
quidam
nobiles
advenerunt
,
cum
armata
manu
Militum
,
&
Clientum
;
quos
omnes
proculdubio
eadem
excommunicationis
sententia
volumus
esse
ligatos
.
Nam
contra
dominum
Regem
&
Sanctam
Romanam
Ecclesiam
invadunt
regnum
Angliae
,
quotidie
depraedantes
illud
,
&
pro
parte
detinent
occupatum
;
quod
est
cunctis
in
Anglia
&
multis
alibi
manifestum
.
Quocirca
jam
dictos
nobiles
,
Castellanum
scilicet
de
Sancto
Audemaro
cum
suis
sociis
,
qui
contra
Regem
ad
occupandum
vel
invadendum
regnum
Angliae
opem
vel
operam
impenderunt
.
Insuper
praedictum
Decanum
,
nec
non
&
omnes
Canonicos
,
&
Clericos
,
cujuscunque
dignitatis
aut
ordinis
,
de
ecclesiis
praefatis
,
&
Civitate
,
ad
quorum
notitiam
mandatum
pervenerit
,
vel
qui
se
absentaverunt
,
vel
quocunque
modo
procuraverunt
,
quo
minùs
perveniret
ad
illos
;
authoritate
Apostolica
qua
fungimur
in
hac
parte
,
denunciamus
excommunicatos
:
Vobis
eadem
authoritate
injungentes
,
quatenus
omnes
praedictos
excommunicatos
publice
denuncietis
,
&
faciatis
per
totam
Parochiam
vestram
publicari
,
tam
Decanum
quam
nobiles
supradictos
personaliter
nominando
.
Ita
&
circa
hoc
&
illud
quod
in
primis
literis
vobis
directum
continetur
mandatum
,
solliciti
existentes
ne
penes
summum
Pontificem
quod
absit
,
possitis
redargui
negligentiae
,
sed
potius
de
diligentia
commendari
.
Valete
.
LOdovicus
filius
Philippi
Regis
primogenitus
,
Ibm.
f
●80
.
n.
20.
universis
fidelibus
&
amicis
suis
qui
sunt
Londini
,
salutem
&
sinceram
dilectionem
N.
133
Sciatis
certissimè
,
quod
ipsa
Dominica
Instantis
Paschae
erimus
apud
Calesiam
,
parati
per
Dei
gratiam
transfretare
.
Super
eo
quod
vos
in
omnibus
negotiis
meis
strenuè
&
viriliter
habuistis
,
vobis
refero
gratias
copiosas
;
Vos
attente
rogantes
,
&
attentissime
requirentes
,
quatenus
sicut
semper
fecistis
,
adhuc
vos
fortiter
&
strenue
teneatis
.
Volumus
enim
quod
certi
sitis
,
quod
in
brevi
habebitis
nos
in
succursum
vestrum
.
Et
vos
attente
rogamus
,
ut
super
his
,
nullis
aliis
suggestionibus
,
vel
literis
aut
nunciis
credatis
:
credimus
enim
quod
super
his
falsas
literas
habebitis
,
aut
nuncios
Seductores
.
Valete
.
Pat.
1
Johan
.
M.
21.
Dors
.
OMnibus
Christi
fidelibus
,
&c.
Stephanus
Dei
gratia
Cantuariensis
N.
134
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesie
Cardinalis
,
Henricus
Dublinensis
Archiepiscopus
,
Willielmus
Londinensis
,
Petrus
Wintoniensis
,
Joscelinus
Bathoniensis
,
&
Glastonensis
,
Hugo
Lincolniensis
,
Walteius
Wigorniensis
,
Willielmus
Coventrensis
,
Ricardus
Cicestrensis
Episcopi
,
&
Magister
Pandulphus
Domini
Papae
Subdiaconus
&
familiaris
,
Salutem
.
Noverit
universitas
vestra
quod
quando
facta
fuit
Pax
inter
Dominum
Regem
Johannem
et
Barones
Angliae
de
discordia
inter
eos
orta
iidem
Barones
nobis
praesentibus
et
audientibus
promiserunt
Domino
Regi
quod
quamcunque
securitatem
habere
vellet
ab
eis
de
pace
illa
observanda
ipsi
ei
habere
facerent
praeter
Castella
et
obsides
.
Postea
vero
quando
Dominus
Rex
petiit
ab
eis
ut
talem
Cariam
ei
facerent
.
Omnibus
,
&c.
Sciatis
nos
astrictos
esse
per
Sacramentum
,
et
homagia
Domino
nostro
Johanni
Regi
Angliae
de
fide
ei
servanda
de
vita
et
membris
et
terreno
honore
suo
contra
omnes
homines
qui
vivere
possint
et
mori
et
ad
jura
sua
et
haeredum
suorum
ad
regnum
suum
custodiendum
et
defendendum
.
Ipsi
id
facere
noluerint
.
Et
in
hujus
rei
testimonium
id
ipsum
per
hoc
scriptum
protestamur
.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
283.
n.
10.
EXcellentissimo
Domino
suo
Lodovico
,
Domini
Regis
Francorum
primogenito
,
N.
135
D.
de
Corbolio
,
J.
de
Montevisito
,
&
G.
Limeth
,
nuncii
,
salutem
&
fidele
servitium
.
Noverit
excellentia
vestra
,
quod
nos
die
Dominica
ad
mensem
Paschae
venimus
ad
dominum
Papam
,
salvis
personis
nostris
&
rebus
:
&
eodem
die
intravimus
statim
ad
ipsum
,
Quem
hilarem
invenimus
,
sed
vultu
tristem
se
nobis
exhibuit
.
Et
praesentatis
literis
nostris
,
&
proposita
salutatione
ex
parte
vestra
,
ipse
nobis
respondit
:
Dominus
vester
non
est
dignus
salutatione
nostra
.
Ego
vero
statim
respondi
:
Pater
,
credo
quod
auditis
rationibus
&
excusationibus
Domini
nostri
,
invenietis
eum
dignum
salutatione
vestra
;
utpote
Christianum
,
Catholicum
,
vobis
&
Romanae
Ecclesiae
devotum
.
Et
sic
illa
die
à
praesentia
Domini
Papae
recessimus
.
Sed
in
recessu
nostro
benignissimè
nobis
dixit
Dominus
Papa
;
quòd
nos
libenter
audiret
,
quando
&
quoties
vellemus
.
Sequenti
die
Martis
,
Dominus
Papa
misit
servientem
quendam
ad
hospitium
nostrum
,
ut
veniremus
ad
ipsum
,
&
statim
venimus
ante
eum
,
&
ipse
multa
dixit
contra
nos
,
cum
proposuissemus
causam
nostram
;
&
quae
videbantur
impugnare
factum
vestrum
,
&
rationes
vestras
.
Et
statim
finito
sermone
,
percusso
pectore
suo
cum
magno
gemitu
,
infremuit
spiritu
,
et
dixit
:
Heu
mihi
,
quia
in
hoc
facto
Ecclesia
Dei
non
potest
evadere
confusionem
.
Si
enim
Rex
Angliae
vincitur
,
in
ipsius
consusione
consundimur
:
quia
Vasallus
noster
est
,
&
tenemur
eum
defendere
.
Si
Dominus
Ladovicus
vincitur
,
quod
Deus
avertar
,
in
ipsius
Iaesione
Iaeditur
Romana
Ecclesia
;
&
ipsius
●aesionem
propriam
reputamus
.
Secure
enim
semper
habuimus
,
&
adhuc
habemus
;
quod
ipse
in
omnibus
necessitatibus
debeat
esse
brachium
,
solatium
in
oppressionibu●
,
&
refugium
in
persecutionibus
Ecclesiae
Romanae
.
Et
in
fine
dixit
,
quod
meliùs
vellet
mori
,
quam
aliquod
malum
vobis
accideret
in
hoc
facto
.
Et
sic
illa
die
recessimus
.
Praeterea
de
consilio
quorundam
Cardinalium
expectamus
diem
Ascenscionis
,
ne
quid
statuatur
contra
vos
:
Quoniam
illa
die
solet
Papa
innovare
sententias
suas
.
Dixerat
enim
nobis
Papa
,
quod
ipse
expectaret
nuncios
Domini
Walonis
.
Valete
.
REx
Majori
&
Probis
hominibus
Lenn
Salutem
.
Pat.
18
Johan
.
M.
8.
n.
6●●
Mandamus
vobis
quod
per
Consilium
Fulconis
De
Oytry
,
Willielmi
de
N.
136
Ros
,
Willielmi
Bygod
&
Willielmi
Gernon
Recipiatis
in
villa
Lenn
omnes
quos
videritis
esse
ad
fidem
Nostram
,
Teste
apud
Divis.
7
Die
Junii
.
REx
omnibus
has
literas
inspecturis
Salutem
.
Ibidem
,
M.
2.
n.
27.
Sciatis
quod
suscepimus
in
gratiam
&
Benevolentiam
nostram
omnes
illos
de
Comitatu
N.
137
Lincoln
,
qui
ad
fidem
&
servitium
nostrum
redire
voluerint
per
Dilectum
nobis
Nicholaum
de
Haya
,
&
Robertum
de
Gaugy
,
Gratum
siquidem
&
acceptum
habemus
Finem
quem
ipsi
qui
ad
fidem
&
servitium
nostrum
Redierint
cum
eisdem
Nicholao
&
Roberto
fecerint
pro
pace
nostra
habenda
,
&
in
Hujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Oxon.
4
Die
Sept.
Rex
omnibus
,
&c.
Ibid.
M.
1.
n.
8.
Sciatis
quod
Die
Martis
proxima
post
festum
Sancti
Dionysii
Anno
xviii
Recepimus
in
Camera
nostra
apud
Lenn
Centum
Marcas
Argenti
per
manus
Agathae
Trussebut
uxoris
W●llielmi
de
Albinio
de
Fine
ejusdem
Willielmi
quem
Nobiscum
fecit
pro
Deliberatione
sua
.
Et
in
Hujus
,
&c.
Teste
apud
Lenn
xi
Die
Octob.
Rex
omnibus
,
&c.
Ibidem
,
n.
7.
Sciatis
quod
Res
&
Merchandise
quae
sunt
in
Navi
quam
Radulphus
filius
Walteri
Ducit
nostrae
sunt
quas
quidem
Duci
praecepimus
usque
Grimesby
,
&c.
Teste
apud
Wysebeth
xii
Die
Octobr.
Rex
omnibus
,
&c.
Sciatis
quod
suscepimus
,
Ibidem
,
n.
6.
in
protectionem
&
Defensionem
nostram
Abbathiam
Sancti
Edwardi
de
Saflesbiria
cum
omnibus
ad
eam
pertinentibus
,
&c.
Et
in
Hujus
,
&c.
Teste
apud
Lifford
xv
Die
Octobr.
This
Lifford
,
Mat.
Paris
calls
Laford
,
and
the
place
,
intended
both
by
the
Record
and
Historian
was
Sleford
Castle
in
Lincolnshire
within
10
or
15
Miles
of
Newarke
.
Rex
Constabulario
Hertford
Salutem
,
Ibidem
,
n.
2.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
talem
seisinam
habere
facias
Waltero
de
Montgomery
militi
,
Comiti
de
Ferrariis
,
de
terra
sua
in
Hondesdon
,
qualem
inde
habuit
ante
Guerram
,
&
unde
occasione
Guerrae
fuerit
Disseisitus
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Newere
xvii
Die
Octobr.
Rex
Henrico
Belet
Salutem
.
Ibidem
,
n.
3.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
Fidem
habeatis
hiis
quae
Savaricus
de
Malo
Leone
,
Willielmus
Comes
Albemarliae
et
Fulco
de
Briant
vobis
Dicent
ex
parte
nostra
ad
Fidem
,
Commodum
,
et
Honorem
nostrum
.
Teste
apud
Newert
,
xviii
Die
Octobr.
and
in
the
night
of
this
Day
King
John
died
.
Pat.
18.
Johan
.
M.
2.
MAndatum
est
Vicecomiti
Lincoln
:
Quod
faciat
habere
Ol●vero
N.
138
de
Alvinio
Terram
quae
fuit
Willielmi
de
Landa
,
in
Coleby
qui
est
cum
inimicis
Domini
Regis
,
quam
Dominus
Rex
ei
concessit
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Lincoln
28
die
Septemb.
Ibm.
M.
1.
Rex
Probis
Hominibus
de
Crimplesham
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
Concessimus
Dilecto
Clerico
nostro
Iohanni
de
Pavilly
totam
Terram
quae
fuit
Rogeri
de
Crimplesham
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
,
&
ideo
nobis
Mandamus
quod
eidem
Iohanni
faciatis
quod
facere
Tenemini
,
&
ei
sitis
intendentes
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Lenn
xi
die
Octobr.
Mandatum
est
Vicecomiti
Norffi
.
Quod
faciat
Habere
eidem
Iohanni
plenam
seisinam
de
terra
praedicta
cum
pertinentiis
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
In
this
Record
the
Probi
Homines
were
Ordinary
people
,
for
't
is
probable
there
might
be
no
other
in
a
small
Country
Village
,
that
were
Tenents
to
the
Lord
of
the
Maner
.
But
in
Counties
,
Hundreds
,
Cities
,
and
great
Towns
,
they
always
were
the
ablest
most
knowing
,
and
best
sort
of
people
.
Cart.
2.
Johan
.
n.
38.
JOhannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
,
&c.
Sciatis
nos
Concessisse
&
presenti
Carta
N.
139
Confirmasse
Gulielmo
de
Braosa
honorem
de
Limerit
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
,
retentis
in
Dominico
nostro
Civitate
Limeric
&
donatione
Episcopatuum
&
Abbatiarum
&
retentis
in
manu
nostra
Cantredo
Osmannorum
et
Sancta
Insula
sicut
Rex
Henricus
pater
noster
honorem
illum
dedit
Philippo
de
Braosa
Avunculo
predicti
●ulielmi
Habendum
et
Tenendum
sibi
et
Heredibus
suis
de
nobis
et
Heredibus
nostris
per
servicium
Sexaginta
Militum
Excepto
Servicio
Gulielmi
de
Burgo
de
omnibus
terris
et
tenementis
suis
quecunque
de
predicto
Honore
tenuit
et
de
quocunque
ea
tenuit
die
Natalis
Domini
proxima
post
secundam
Coronationem
nostram
que
nos
retinuimus
in
manu
nostra
et
heredum
nostrorum
una
cum
predictis
que
retenta
sunt
in
manu
nostra
,
et
exceptis
hiis
omnibus
que
ad
Coronam
Regiam
pertinent
,
quare
volumus
et
sirmiter
precipimus
quod
predictus
Gulielmus
de
Braosa
et
heredes
sui
post
eum
habeant
et
teneant
predictum
honorem
de
Limeric
illis
exceptis
que
bone
memorie
Henricus
Rex
pater
noster
et
nos
retinuimus
in
Dominico
,
et
manu
nostra
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
in
bosco
et
plano
in
pratis
et
pasturis
,
in
aquis
et
molendinis
,
in
vivariis
et
piscariis
et
stagnis
,
in
viis
et
Semitis
et
in
omnibus
aliis
locis
et
aliis
rebus
ad
honorem
illum
pertinentibus
bene
et
in
pace
libere
et
quiete
integre
et
honorifice
cum
omnibus
libertatibus
et
Liberis
Consuetudinibus
suis
et
etiam
adeo
libere
ut
alii
Capitales
Barones
nostri
de
Hibernia
liberius
tenent
per
praedictum
Servicium
Testibus
Huberto
Cantuarie
Archiepiscopo
R.
Sancti
Andrei
Episcopo
,
Ranulpho
Comite
Cestriae
R.
Comite
Leycestrie
Galfrido
filio
P●tri
Comite
Essex
Gulielmo
Briwer
Huberto
Bardolph
Waltero
de
Lacy
Simone
de
Pateshull
Dat.
per
manum
Simonis
Archidiaconi
Wellensis
apud
Lincoln
duodecimo
Die
Januarii
Regni
nostri
Anno
Secundo
.
REx
,
&c.
Meilero
filio
Henrici
,
&c.
&
Baronibus
Hibernie
,
Pat.
6
Johan
.
M.
1.
n.
1.
&c.
Sciatis
quod
dedimus
&
Concessimus
Hugoni
de
Lacy
N.
140
pro
homagio
&
servicio
suo
terram
de
Vltonia
cum
pertinentiis
suis
Habendum
&
Tenendum
sicut
Iohannes
de
Curcy
eam
tenuit
die
qua
idem
Hugo
eum
in
Campo
seisivit
vel
die
proximo
precedenti
Saluis
tamen
nobis
Crocia
signifies
a
Bishops
or
Abbats
Staff
.
So
that
saving
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
Staves
,
signifies
saving
the
Donation
of
the
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
of
that
Land
,
as
in
the
former
Record
Crociis
de
terra
illa
,
et
Sciatis
quod
retinuimus
nobiscum
predictum
Hugonem
ipsumque
nobiscum
ducimus
in
Servicio
nostro
.
Et
Ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
terram
suam
et
omnia
sua
custodiatis
manuteneatis
et
defendatis
sicut
nostra
Dominica
.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Windlesor
secundo
die
Maii
per
Archidiacanum
Wigorn.
Meller
was
Son
to
Henry
Fitz
-
Henry
,
Base
Son
of
King
Henry
the
First
by
Nes●a
.
REx
Meilero
filio
Henrici
Iusticiario
Hibernie
,
&c.
Claus.
7
Johan
.
M.
5.
Sciatis
quod
Deremutus
nobis
exposuit
ex
parte
Regis
Connoctiae
quod
N.
141
idem
Rex
exigit
tenere
de
nobis
tertiam
partem
terre
de
Connoccia
per
Centum
Marcas
per
annum
sibi
&
heredibus
suis
nomine
Baroniae
&
pro
duabus
partibus
ejusdem
terre
reddet
nobis
annuatim
debitum
tributum
scilicet
Trecentarum
Marearum
Et
preterea
concedet
nobis
duos
Cantredos
cum
Nativis
eorundem
Cantredorum
de
predictis
duabus
partibus
ad
firmandum
in
eis
vel
ad
faciendum
,
inde
voluntatem
nostram
,
&
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
si
hoc
videritis
esse
nostrum
melius
id
ita
fieri
facìatis
.
Quia
ad
hoc
bene
assentimus
si
vos
videritis
expedire
,
veruntamen
curam
&
operam
adhibeatis
diligentem
si
poteritis
apponere
incrementum
de
dono
propter
hoc
concedendum
,
quia
sicut
Audivimus
ipse
CCCC
Marcas
propter
hoc
dabit
ad
minus
de
Gersuma
&
efficiatis
etiam
quod
donet
de
vaccis
&
aliis
rebus
per
Annum
ad
sustentandum
Castra
nostra
que
illuc
sirmaverimus
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Brehull
vicesimo
Die
Decembris
per
G.
Lutterell
,
per
ipsum
Regem
.
JOhannes
Dei
Gratia
,
&c.
Cart.
9
Johan
.
n.
48.
Sciatis
nos
concessisse
&
presenti
Carta
nostra
Confirmasse
Gulielmo
de
Barry
rationabilem
donationem
N.
142
quam
Robertus
filius
Stephani
fecit
Philippo
de
Barry
patri
ejusdem
Gulielmi
cujus
heres
ipse
est
de
tribus
Cantredis
in
terra
sua
de
Corcaia
scilicet
Olethan
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
&
aliis
duobus
scilicet
Mufcherie
Dunegan
&
Cantredo
de
Killede
pro
servicio
decem
Militum
,
sicut
Cartae
praedicti
Roberti
quas
inde
habet
rationabiliter
testantur
,
Quare
volumus
&
firmiter
precipimus
quod
idem
Gulielmus
&
heredes
sui
haebeant
et
teneant
predictos
tres
Cantredos
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
bene
et
in
pace
libere
et
quiete
et
integre
in
omnibus
locis
et
rebus
cum
omnibus
libertaribus
et
liberis
consuerudi●ibus
ad
Cantredos
illos
pertinentibus
sicut
predictum
est
Saluis
nobis
et
heredibus
nostris
in
omnibus
hiis
que
ad
Coronam
Regiam
pertinent
Ceslibus
Domino
Iohanne
Norwicensi
D.
Waterfordensi
S.
Midensi
Episcopis
,
Meilero
filio
Henrici
Iusticierio
Hibernie
I●hanne
Mar●schal●o
Philippo
de
Prendigast
David
de
Rupe
Ranulpho
Comite
Cestriae
Sabero
Comite
Winronie
R.
de
Veteri
ponte
H.
de
Nevill
Gaufrido
de
Nevill
Dat.
per
manum
H.
de
Well
.
Archioiaconi
Wellensis
apùd
Wudestok
Octavo
Die
Novembris
Anno
Regni
nostri
nono
.
Pat.
1
H.
3.
M.
16.
REx
Hugoni
de
Lacy
salutem
.
Mandamus
vobis
quod
secure
&
sine
N.
143
dilatione
veniatis
ad
fidelitatem
et
servitium
nostrum
&
concedimus
vobis
salvum
conductum
nostrum
in
veniendo
ad
nos
&
nobiscum
loquendo
et
inde
salvo
revertendo
.
Et
vos
scire
volumus
quod
si
ad
nos
venire
volueritis
jura
vestra
et
libertates
vestras
per
consilium
dilectorum
fidelium
nostrorum
Ranulphi
Comitis
Cestrie
,
Willielmi
Comitis
de
Ferrariis
,
et
aliorum
fidelium
nostrorum
integre
vobis
restituemus
licet
vero
bone
memorie
Iohannes
pater
noster
in
aliquo
erga
vos
deliquerit
ipsius
delicti
debemus
esse
immunes
nec
delictum
suum
aliquatenus
nobis
debet
imputari
.
Et
in
hujus
,
&c.
Quia
sigillum
,
&c.
vobis
inde
mittimus
.
Teste
l.
e.
Comite
Cestriae
,
his
Protector
in
his
nonage
.
Comite
decimo
octavo
die
Novembris
anno
regni
nostri
primo
.
Claus.
2
H.
3.
p.
1.
M.
6.
Dors
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Cantabr
.
salutem
.
Precipimus
tibi
quod
sine
dilatione
N.
144
clamari
facias
per
totam
Ballivam
tuam
quod
omnes
Clerici
qui
fuerunt
excommunicati
,
eo
quod
adheserunt
Lodowico
vel
ejus
fautoribus
nec
adhuc
sunt
absoluti
exeant
à
regno
nostro
ante
medium
Quadragesime
instantem
anno
regni
nostri
secundo
.
Et
quicumque
talis
inventus
fuerit
post
terminum
predictum
in
Anglia
,
capietur
.
Quoscumque
autem
Clericos
inveneris
in
valliva
tua
post
eundem
terminum
inter
excommunicatos
permanentes
,
occasione
predicta
,
Capias
&
salvo
Custodias
donec
aliud
inde
preceperimus
.
Quia
,
&c.
Teste
Comite
apud
Stok
decimo
octavo
die
Februarii
.
Claus
.
2.
H.
3.
M.
6.
Dors
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Eborum
salutem
.
Mittimus
tibi
Cartas
de
libertatibus
N.
145
concessis
omnibus
de
regno
nostro
tam
de
foresta
quam
aliis
Mandantes
quatinus
eas
facias
puplice
in
pleno
Comitatu
tuo
convocatis
Baronibus
,
Militibus
et
Omnibus
Livere
Tenentibus
ejusdem
Comitatus
qui
ibidem
jurent
fidelitatem
nostram
et
tu
diligenter
attendens
singula
puncta
Cartarum
ea
per
omnia
facias
jurari
et
observari
,
et
id
maxime
quod
in
fine
Magne
Carte
appositum
est
,
de
Castris
adulterinis
que
ab
initio
guerre
constructa
fuerunt
vel
reedificata
diruendis
omni
occasione
postposita
fieri
facias
secundum
quod
continetur
in
eadem
Carta
quia
id
per
consilium
Domini
Legati
et
fidelium
nostrorum
provisum
fuit
et
in
Carta
positum
ad
maximam
utilitatem
et
tranquillitatem
nostram
,
et
regni
nostri
.
Quia
vero
,
&c.
Teste
Comite
apud
Sturnir
.
vicesimo
secundo
die
Februarii
.
HEnricus
dei
gratia
Rex
Anglie
,
&c.
Pat.
3.
H.
3.
M.
6.
Omnibus
has
literas
inspecturis
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
provisum
est
per
commune
consilium
N.
146
Regni
nostri
quod
nulla
Carta
nulle
litere
patentes
,
de
confirmatione
,
alienatione
,
venditione
,
vel
donatione
seu
de
aliqua
re
que
cedere
possit
in
perpetuitatem
sigillentur
magno
sigillo
nostro
usque
ad
etatem
nostram
completam
Testibus
Gilaolne
titulo
sancti
Martini
presbitero
Cardinale
,
et
Apostolice
Sedis
Legato
,
Domino
S.
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
Domino
Waltero
Eborum
Archiepiscopo
Willielmo
Marescallo
Comite
Pembrochie
Huberto
de
Burgo
Justiciario
nostro
Anglie
coram
W.
London
.
P.
Winton
.
R.
Dunolm
.
I.
Bathon
et
Glaston
.
H.
Lincoln
.
S.
Exon.
W.
Coventr
.
R.
Sarresbir
.
B.
Roffen
H.
Heref.
R.
Cicestr
.
W.
Wigorn
Episcopis
.
H.
Carleolens
.
Electo
H.
Abbate
Sancti
Edmundi
.
W.
Abbate
Westm.
A.
Abbate
Sancti
Augustini
Cantuar.
W.
Abbate
de
Sancto
Albano
.
R.
Abbate
de
Burgo
H.
Abbate
de
Ramesey
.
R.
Abbate
de
Bello
.
R.
Abbate
de
Waltham
et
.
S.
Abbate
Rading
.
W.
Comite
Sarum
.
S.
Comite
Waren
.
W.
Comite
Arundell
.
O.
Comite
Glouc.
H.
Comite
Heref.
W.
Comite
Albemarlie
.
W.
Comite
Essex
.
R.
Comite
Oxon.
H.
filio
Comitis
,
Roberto
filio
Walteri
,
Roberto
de
Ros
,
Galfrido
de
Say
,
Willielmo
Briwer
,
Petro
filio
Hereberti
,
Petro
de
Maulay
.
W.
Marescallo
juniore
,
Willielmo
de
Cantilupo
,
Fawx
de
Breant
,
Willielmo
de
Huntingfeld
,
Roberto
de
Gardina
,
Johanne
Marescallo
,
Willielmo
de
Albiniaco
,
Willielmo
de
Bello
Campo
.
Provisum
est
etiam
per
commune
consilium
regni
nostri
et
coram
predictis
omnibus
,
quod
si
aliqua
Carta
vel
alique
litere
patentes
facte
secundum
aliquam
predictarum
formarum
sigillate
inveniantur
predicto
sigillo
,
irrite
habeantur
&
innanes
.
Testibus
prenominatis
et
multis
aliis
.
OMnibus
ad
quos
presens
Carta
pervenerit
Vniverstras
Civitatis
London
salutem
Sciatis
nos
recepisse
in
custodiam
a
Domino
nostro
N.
147
Henrico
illustri
Rege
Anglie
filio
Regis
Johannis
Laurentium
filium
Willielmi
filii
_____
Willielmi
filii
Henrici
de
Sancto
Albano
Johannem
filium
Ricardi
Reniger
Alexandrum
filium
Warini
filii
Nicholai
,
Claus
.
7.
H.
3.
M.
14.
Dors
.
Nicholaum
filium
Johannis
Travers
,
Rogerum
filium
uxoris
Anulfi
filii
Alulfi
,
Radulphum
filium
Walteri
nepotem
Roberti
la
Jullife
Ricardum
filium
Gileberil
le
Bacheler
Johannem
nepotem
Thome
filii
Ricardi
Johannem
filium
Ricardi
le
Alier
,
Henricum
nepotem
Radulphi
Stebrand
Johannem
filium
Petri
filii
Danielis
,
Edmundum
nepotem
Stephani
filii
Andree
,
Gervasium
filium
Hereberti
de
Oxon
Willielmum
filium
Toroldi
nepotem
Roberti
Hardell
Rogerum
filium
Roberti
filii
Johannis
,
Rogerum
filium
Ricardi
filii
Johannis
Ricardum
nepotem
Willielmi
Herlicum
Johannem
filium
Johannis
Herlicum
,
Thomam
filium
Constantini
junioris
Petrum
filium
Willielmi
de
Basing
,
Walterum
filium
Henrici
de
Edelmeton
,
Ricardum
nepotem
Willielmi
de
Exon
;
Willielmum
filium
Radulphi
de
Hoilland
Thomam
filium
Willielmi
de
Frowic
.
Bartholomeum
filium
filie
Roberti
filii
Simonis
,
Jacobum
filium
uxoris
Bartholomei
filii
Roesii
,
Johannem
filium
Ricardi
le
Gras
,
Willielmum
nepotem
Rogeri
le
Burser
,
Odonem
filium
Radulphi
nepotem
Stephani
de
Bomine
Johannem
nepotem
Philippi
Waleran
qui
ipsi
Domino
Regi
liberabantur
in
obsides
pro
pace
Civitatis
London
conservanda
et
pro
fideli
servicio
nostro
.
Ita
quod
eosdem
obsides
si
vivi
fuerint
Domino
Regi
vel
Justiciario
suo
reddemus
ad
summonitionem
ipsius
Domini
Regis
vel
Justiciarii
sui
&
pro
eis
si
qui
forte
mortui
fuerint
alios
sufficientes
loco
eorum
&
etiam
plures
obsides
si
dominus
Rex
vel
Justiciarius
suus
voluerit
ipsi
domino
Regi
vel
Justiciario
suo
sine
contradictione
habere
faciemus
ad
summonitionem
suam
predicto
modo
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
hanc
Cartam
communi
sigillo
Civitatis
London
sigillatam
ipsi
Domino
Regi
fieri
faciemus
.
Pat.
7.
H.
3.
M.
5.
REx
omnibus
Ballivis
&
fidelibus
suis
ad
quos
presentes
litere
pervenerint
N.
148
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
concessimus
&
commissimus
dilecto
&
fideli
Civi
nostro
Willielmo
Ionner
Chamberlariam
nostram
London
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
.
Habendam
&
tenendam
a
festo
Anuntiationis
beate
Marie
anno
regni
nostri
septimo
usque
in
duos
annos
completos
pro
centum
libris
nobis
per
annum
ad
Scatcarium
nostrum
reddendis
.
Salva
nobis
prisa
nostra
Grisi
Operis
,
Cere
,
&
pannorum
sexicorum
per
manum
suam
nobis
liberanda
ad
opus
nostrum
.
Et
in
hujus
&c.
Teste
H.
&c.
apud
Westm.
vicesimo
nono
die
Januarii
Anno
Regni
nostro
Septimo
.
Claus
.
7.
H.
3.
M.
14.
Dors
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Sussex
salutem
.
Praecipimus
tibi
quod
diligenter
N.
149
inquiri
facias
in
pleno
Comitatu
tuo
per
sacramentum
duodecim
de
legalioribus
&
discretioribus
Militibus
Comitatus
tui
per
quos
rei
veritas
melius
sciri
poterit
quas
consuetudines
&
quas
libertates
Dominus
Johannes
Rex
pater
noster
habuit
in
balliva
tua
die
qua
guerra
incepit
inter
ipsum
&
Barones
suos
Anglie
de
terris
&
forestis
&
aliis
infra
Burgos
&
extra
&
quas
consuetudines
&
libertates
ipsum
Regem
patrem
nostrum
tunc
habuisse
didiceris
per
inquisitionem
predictam
clamari
&
firmiter
nobis
observari
facias
in
Comitatu
tuo
&
inquisitionem
illam
&
nomina
inquisitorum
nobis
scire
facias
apud
Westmonasterium
in
Crastino
Clausi
Pasche
distincte
&
aperte
sub
sigillo
tuo
&
sigillis
eorum
per
quos
inquisitio
illa
facta
fuerit
,
et
habeas
ibi
hoc
breve
.
Teste
H.
&c.
apud
Westmonasterium
tricesimo
die
Januarii
.
Pat.
9.
H.
3.
M.
7.
Dorso
.
REx
Willielmo
Basset
,
Radulpho
de
Crumbwell
,
Forma
quinte
decime
assidende
&
coll●gende
Willielmo
.
de
Vernun
,
Thome
Tuschet
,
Henrico
de
Derlegh
Canonico
Suwell
et
Roberto
de
Lee
Clericis
salutem
.
Assignavimus
vos
Justiciarios
nostros
ad
quintam
decimam
omnium
mobilium
assidendam
et
colligendam
N.
150
ad
opus
nostrum
in
Comitatibus
Notingham
et
Dereby
in
hac
forma
.
Vicecomes
noster
Notingham
et
Dereby
coram
vobis
venire
faciet
omnes
Milites
Comitatuum
suorum
die
Dominica
proxima
ante
mediam
quadragestmam
apud
Notingham
ad
quem
diem
eligi
facietis
quatuor
legales
●tes
de
singulis
Hundredis
vel
Wapentacis
vel
plures
vel
pautiores
secundum
magnitudinem
Hundredorum
vel
Wapentaciorum
ituros
per
singulos
Hundredos
vel
Wapentach●s
ad
assidendum
et
colligendum
quintam
decimam
omnium
mobilium
predictorum
;
exceptis
tamen
ab
hac
quinta
deeima
quantum
ad
Archiepiscopos
,
Episcopos
,
Abbates
,
Priores
et
ceteros
viros
religionis
Comites
Barones
Milites
et
liberos
homines
qui
non
sunt
Mercatores
omnimodis
libris
suis
&
ornamentis
Ecclesiarum
et
Capellarum
et
equis
ad
equirandum
&
equis
carectariis
&
summarits
&
armis
omnimodis
Iocalibus
vasis
urensilibu
Lardariis
Cellariis
&
fenis
&
exceptis
bladis
ad
Warnisturam
Castrorum
emptis
;
exceptis
etiam
ab
hac
quinta
decima
quantum
ad
Mercatores
qui
de
omnibus
Mercandisis
et
mobilibus
suis
quintam
decimam
dabunt
,
armis
ad
que
jurati
sunt
et
equis
suis
ad
equitandum
et
Vtensilibus
domorum
suarum
Cellariis
et
Lardariis
ad
Victum
suum
Exceptis
;
etiam
quantum
ad
Villanos
armis
ad
que
jurati
sunt
et
Utensilibus
suis
Carne
et
pisce
et
potu
suo
que
non
sunt
ad
vendendum
et
fenis
suis
et
furragio
suo
que
non
sunt
ad
vendendum
Milites
autem
illi
non
ibunt
in
Hundredos
vel
Wapentacos
in
quibus
sunt
residentes
;
Set
in
Hundredos
vel
Wapentacos
vicinos
alios
Jurabit
autem
Unusquisque
exceptis
Comitibus
Baronibus
&
Militibus
propriorum
mobilium
suorum
&
similiter
mobilium
duorum
Vicinorum
suorum
propinquorum
numerum
quantitatem
et
valorem
.
Et
si
forte
inter
ipsum
cujus
mobilia
sunt
&
vicinos
suos
juratos
de
eisdem
mobilibus
dissensio
ex
hoc
orta
fuorit
Milites
ipsi
per
Sacramentum
duodecim
proborum
et
legalium
hominum
vicinorum
vel
totidem
quot
sufficere
Viderint
ad
veritatem
inde
inquirendam
,
Veritatem
inquirant
&
Secundum
illam
veritatem
quintam
decimam
capiant
;
Servientes
vero
et
prepositi
de
terris
Comitum
Baronum
&
Militum
vel
prepositi
tantum
si
serv
enties
ibi
non
fuerint
,
idem
&
eodem
modo
jurabunt
de
mobilibus
Dominorum
suorum
in
Singulis
Villis
Medietas
autem
hujusmodi
quinte
decime
perpacabitur
ad
festum
Sancte
Trinitatis
Anno
nono
&
alia
Medietas
ad
festum
Sancti
Mich.
proximo
sequens
quam
quidem
quintam
d●cim●m
Milites
illi
recipient
per
manus
quatuor
legalium
hominum
&
prepositorum
singularum
Villarum
per
tallias
inter
eos
inde
factas
;
&
sic
receptam
ferent
ad
nos
,
&
vos
eam
reponetis
in
loco
tuto
sive
in
Ecclesia
cathedrali
sive
in
Abbatia
sive
in
Prioratu
ejusdem
Comitatus
sub
sigillis
vestris
et
sigillis
Militum
donee
provisum
fuerit
quo
mitti
debeat
Roddent
aut●m
vobis
Milites
illi
statim
ex
quo
quinta
decima
fuerit
assisa
scripta
&
Rotulos
suos
inde
factos
reservatis
sibi
eorum
transcriptis
vos
vero
reservabitis
vobismet
aliquas
p●rtes
Com.
predictorum
in
quibus
hec
exequamini
in
propriis
personis
vestris
quamdiu
opus
suerit
Quatuor
ve●o
Milites
illi
vel
plures
vel
pauciores
electi
coram
v●bis
sicut
predictum
est
jurabunt
tactis
Sacrosanctis
coram
vobis
quod
hec
omnia
exequentur
fideliter
&
diligenter
&
quod
nec
pro
amore
vel
odio
vel
pro
aliqua
re
in
mundo
hoc
fa●ere
omittent
vos
autem
jurabitis
cor●m
Vicecomite
&
Militibus
congregatis
ad
diem
illum
quod
h●nc
formam
per
omnia
perficietis
per
vos
&
alios
sic●t
predictum
est
fideliter
&
diligenter
pro
posse
vestro
si
quis
vero
ex
vobis
sive
sit
Clericus
sive
sit
laicus
hiis
interesse
non
possit
propter
causam
manifestam
rationabilem
&
necessariam
residui
vestrum
potestatem
habeatis
adhibendi
vobis
loco
ejus
al●um
ad
hoc
utilem
qui
idem
juramentum
faciet
quod
vos
feceritis
de
hiis
fid●liter
una
vobiscum
exequendis
Idem
autem
faciatis
de
feodis
Archiepiscoporum
Episcoporum
Abbatum
Priorum
&
aliorum
Virorum
religionis
exceptis
eorum
Dominicis
&
Villanis
suis
propriis
de
quibus
Archiepiscopi
&
Episcopi
quintam
Decimam
assideri
&
colligi
facient
in
forma
predicta
&
per
manum
suam
nobis
inde
respondebunt
ad
eosdem
terminos
&
ideo
vobis
mandamus
firmiter
injungentes
in
fide
qua
nobis
tenemini
quatinus
ad
hec
fideliter
exequenda
sicut
superius
scriptum
est
curam
&
operam
apponatis
efficacem
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
Decimo
quinto
die
Februarii
.
Robertus
de
Lexinton
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
qui
primo
assignatus
fuit
in
Comitatu
Lincolniae
.
die
Dominica
ante
mediam
quadragesimam
apud
Lincoln
.
-
Thom.
de
Muleton
-
Alex.
de
Pointon
-
Simon
de
Roppely
-
Johan
.
Coleman
-
Johan
.
de
Colemer
Clerici
.
-
Martinus
de
Cybecay
Clerici
.
Willielmus
de
Ralegh
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
per
Literas
Domini
Regis
Patentes
ipsis
Justiciariis
transmissas
.
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Hereford
.
-
Walterus
de
Muscegros
-
Will
.
fil
.
Warini
-
Nich.
de
Seculer
-
Rich.
fil
.
Fulconis
-
Willielmus
le
Poer
Clericus
Decanus
Hereford
postea
assignatus
fuit
.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Wilton
.
-
Galfr.
le
Salvage
-
Hugo
le
Droeys
-
Rog.
de
Dancressia
-
Ric.
de
Cardinul
-
Mich.
persona
de
Culestan
.
-
Robertus
de
Laimton
Clericus
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Lewes
.
-
Simon
de
Ethingeham
-
Petrus
de
Scoteny
-
Willielmus
de
Alta
Ripa
-
Magr.
Jocelinus
de
Alta
Ripa
Clericus
Thomas
de
Hertford
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
per
literas
Domini
Regis
eis
directas
.
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Westminster
.
-
Gilebertus
de
Hendon
.
-
Henr.
Bucointe
-
Thom.
de
la
Wike
Mandatum
est
Militibus
libere
tenentibus
et
aliis
de
honore
Walingford
in
Com.
Middl.
quod
eis
intendentes
sint
et
respondentes
ad
quintam
decimam
omnium
mobilium
assidendam
et
colligendam
non
obstante
precepto
quod
Dominus
Rex
eis
fecit
ut
essent
intendentes
et
respondentes
Ballivo
Honoris
Wallingford
.
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Coventry
de
Com.
Warwic
.
et
quarta
die
sequenti
apud
Leicester
de
Com.
illo
.
-
Will
.
de
Martiwast
-
Henr.
de
Segrave
-
Will
.
de
Hardredeshill
-
Rad.
Pincerna
-
Magr.
Eustachius
de
Chestreton
Walterus
de
Preston
.
Magister
Willielmus
de
Tornour
.
assignati
sunt
postea
Socii
per
literas
Domini
Regis
,
&c.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Wigorniam
.
-
Walterus
le
Poer
-
Henricus
Limet
-
Eudo
de
Bello
Campo
-
Will
.
de
Millay
Clericus
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Dorchester
.
-
Aluredus
de
Lincoln
.
-
Willielmus
le
Waleis
-
Henr.
de
Lidinton
.
-
Ph.
de
Wimburn
.
Clericus
Hugo
persona
de
Waya
assignatus
est
eis
Socius
,
&c.
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Cantuariam
.
-
Will
.
de
Albrincis
-
Henr.
de
Cobbeham
-
Henr.
de
Sandwic
.
-
Robertus
de
Aubervill
-
Jacobus
le
Salvage
Clericus
Thomas
de
Bendeng
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
,
&c.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Chelemareford
de
Com.
illo
,
et
quarta
die
apud
Hertford
de
Com.
illo
.
-
Mich.
de
Muntiny
-
Ric.
sil
.
Simonis
-
Adam
fil
.
Willielmi
-
Hugo
de
Clahall
Clerici
.
-
Alex.
de
Litlebiry
Clerici
.
-
Ric.
de
Stapelford
Clerici
.
Willielmus
Brito
postea
assignatus
fuit
,
&c.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Stafford
de
Com.
illo
et
quarto
die
apud
Salop
de
Com.
illo
.
-
Will
.
Pantulf
-
Vivianus
le
Rushal
-
Henr.
de
Denton
-
Thom.
Mauduit
-
Galfr.
Griffin
Clerici
.
-
Ric.
de
Staneby
Clerici
.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Gloucester
.
-
Jordanus
la
Warre
-
Osbertus
de
Abbetot
in
Wigorn.
-
Rad.
Musard
cum
aliis
in
Bristol
.
-
Johannes
de
Baalun
.
-
Ric.
de
Vein
.
-
Ph.
de
Tudinton
Clericus
Robertus
de
Muntsorrel
Ric.
de
Sancto
Falero
Clerici
postea
assign
.
fuerunt
Socii
in
Com.
Gloucester
per
literas
,
&c.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Winton
.
-
Will
.
de
Sorewell
-
Walt.
de
Rumes
-
Rog.
de
Baalun
.
-
Adam
de
Portesya
-
Johannes
le
Poer
Clericus
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Kingeston
.
-
Gilbertus
de
Abbingwurth
-
Will
.
Haunsard
-
Magr.
Philippus
de
Hamme
Clericus
Robertus
de
Den
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
,
&c.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Norwic
.
de
Com.
illo
quarta
die
apud
Gipeswic
.
de
Com.
illo
et
apud
Cateshall
.
de
liberlate
Sancti
Edmundi
tertia
die
post
Gipeswic
.
-
Oliverus
de
Vallibus
-
Hugo
Ruffus
-
Willielmus
Blundus
-
Fulco
Bainard
-
Willielmus
de
Gisnay
-
Gumericus
Senescal
-
Johannes
de
Wurchested
Clerici
.
-
Nich.
Duket
Clerici
.
Thomas
de
Blunvill
assignatus
est
eis
socius
postea
,
&c.
Rex
Constabular
.
Cestriae
Salutem
Scias
quod
assignavimus
te
unacum
Roberto
de
Ros
Adam
de
Novo
Mercato
Johanne
de
Birilan
Nicholao
Bass●t
Willielmo
de
Tameton
&
Magistro
Waltero
de
Tany
&
Magistro
Alexandro
de
Bayeux
Clericis
Justiciarium
nostrum
ad
quintam
deoimam
omnium
mobilium
assidendam
&
colligendam
ad
opus
nostrum
in
Comitatu
Eborum
Secundum
formam
literarum
nostrarum
patentium
tibi
&
illis
communiter
directarum
quas
Vicecomes
noster
Eborum
tibi
&
illis
liberabit
ex
parte
nostra
in
Crastino
medie
quadragesime
apud
Eborum
&
ideo
vobis
mandamus
firmiter
precipientes
quatinus
ad
diem
&
locum
praedictos
omni
occasione
&
dilatione
postpositis
sicut
vos
ipsos
&
nos
&
indempnitatem
vestram
diligitis
praedictis
Roberto
,
Ade
,
Johanni
,
Nicholao
,
Will
,
&
Magistris
Waltero
,
&
Alexandro
,
quibus
idem
mandavimus
occurratis
ad
●xequendum
unacum
illis
ea
que
in
literis
illis
patentibus
audieritis
contineri
Teste
Rege
apud
Westminster
xvii
die
Febr.
Rex
Vicecom
.
Essex
&
Hertf.
Salutem
assignavimus
Simonem
fil
.
Richardi
,
Henr.
fil
.
Aucheri
,
Hugonem
de
Clahall
,
Alexandrum
de
Litlebiry
,
&
Ricardum
de
Stapelford
Clericum
,
Justic
.
nostros
ad
quintam
decimam
omnium
mobilium
assidendam
&
colligendam
ad
opus
nostrum
in
Comitatibus
tuis
Secundum
formam
literarum
nostrarum
patentium
quas
tibi
mittimus
illis
porrigendas
ex
parte
nostra
apud
Chelmareford
ita
quod
ibi
de
illo
incipiant
de
Comitatu
Essex
,
&
quarto
die
proximè
sequenti
apud
Hertford
,
de
Comitatu
Hertford
quorum
&
singulis
ut
ad
dies
&
loca
predicta
conveniant
literas
nostras
clausas
per
te
duximus
transmittendas
,
&
ideo
tibi
precipimus
quod
sub
omni
festinatione
literis
nostris
singulis
eorum
transmitti
facias
reservatis
tibi
literis
nostris
patentibus
quas
illis
porrigas
ex
parte
nostra
apud
Chelmaresford
ad
primum
diem
ad
quem
diem
illuc
co.
ram
eis
venire
facias
omnes
Milites
Comitatus
Essex
&
quarto
die
scil
.
apud
Hertford
omnes
Milites
de
Comitatu
Hertford
taliter
igitur
te
inde
intromittas
ne
pro
defectu
eorum
ea
que
ad
te
pertinent
in
hac
parte
ad
te
nos
capere
debeamus
Teste
ut
supra
.
Dominus
Rex
constituit
Magistrum
Nicholaum
de
Framelingham
Justiciarium
,
&
adhibuit
Socium
Justiciariis
in
Com.
Norff.
&
Suff.
ad
quintam
decimam
assidendam
&
colligendam
loco
Thome
de
Blunvill
.
&
Mandatum
est
ipsis
Justiciariis
quod
loco
ipsius
Thome
,
ipsum
Magistrum
Nicholaum
tamquam
adhibitum
ad
hoc
eis
socium
admittant
Teste
Rege
apud
Windlesores
Primo
die
Aprilie
.
Et
mandatum
est
eidem
Magistro
Nicho.
quod
cum
aliis
Justic
.
ad
hoc
intendat
.
Eodem
modo
Scribitur
Justiciariis
in
Comitatu
Surr.
de
Will
.
Hansart
in
forma
quod
loco
ejus
admittant
Johannem
de
Chelesham
tanquam
,
&c.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Et
mandatum
est
eidem
Johanni
de
Chelesham
quod
ad
hoc
cum
illis
intendant
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
ad
eundem
terminum
videlicet
die
Dominica
ante
mediam
quadragesimam
apud
Cantebrigiam
de
Com.
illo
et
quarto
die
apud
Huntind
.
de
Com.
illo
.
-
Ric.
de
Bainuill
-
Hen.
de
Evessy
-
Will
.
de
Wichenton
-
Senescallus
Abbatis
Ramesey
-
Walterus
fil
.
Bern.
Clericus
Magister
Willielmus
de
Banco
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Norhampton
.
-
Robertus
de
Salceto
-
David
de
Esseby
-
Mauric
.
de
Aundely
-
Thomas
de
Haddon
Clericus
Magister
Nicholaus
Belet
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
per
literas
Domini
Regis
eis
inde
directas
.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Walingeford
.
-
Walterus
Foliot
-
Alanus
de
Englefeld
-
Johannes
de
Sancta
Helena
-
Johannes
de
Wiggenholt
Clericus
Petrus
de
Abbendon
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
.
Mandatum
est
eisdem
Justiciariis
quod
Dominus
Rex
vult
quod
R.
Sarr
.
Episcopus
assideat
et
colligat
quintam
decimam
de
mobilibus
suis
et
hominum
suorum
qui
non
tenent
per
Servitium
Militare
et
de
mobilibus
Abbatum
Priorum
et
aliorum
Virorum
religiosorum
et
hominum
suorum
qui
non
tenent
per
Servitium
Militare
.
ad
mediam
quadragesimam
apud
Bomme
.
-
Willielmus
Binnu
-
Johannes
fil
.
Richardi
-
Warinus
fil
.
Joel
-
Rog.
Everard
Clericus
Simon
fil
.
Ric.
Clericus
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
.
in
Crastino
medie
quadragesime
apud
Appelby
.
-
Thomas
fil
.
Johannis
-
Rad.
de
Aencurt
-
Gervasius
de
Ernhal
Clericus
in
Crastino
medie
quadragesime
apud
Eborum
.
-
Robertus
de
Ros
tanquam
superiores
.
-
J.
Constab
.
Cestriae
tanquam
superiores
.
-
Adam
de
novo
Mercato
-
Johannes
de
Birikin
-
Nicholaus
Basset
-
Willielmus
de
Tameton
-
Magister
Walter
de
Tany
Clerici
.
-
Magister
Alex.
de
Baiocis
Clerici
.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Ocham
.
-
Willielmus
de
Insula
-
Hugo
de
Sibtot
-
Robertus
le
Escrivenier
ad
mediam
quadragesimam
apud
Ivelcester
.
-
Johannes
de
Remy
-
Jordanus
Oliver
-
Matheus
de
Cliverdun
-
Jacobus
de
Erneshull
-
Will
.
de
Sour
Clericus
-
Rad.
de
Lidiard
Clericus
in
Crastino
medie
quadragesime
apud
novum
Castrum
super
Tynam
.
-
Roger
de
Merlay
-
Roger
Bertram
-
Nicolaus
de
Hadham
Clericus
in
Crastino
medie
quadragesime
apud
Lancaster
.
-
Willielmus
Pincerna
-
Willielmus
Blundell
-
Galfr.
Balistarius
-
Jordanus
de
Cestr.
Clericus
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Eilesbiry
de
Com.
Buking
.
et
quarta
die
apud
Bedeford
de
Com.
illo
.
-
Will
.
de
Bello
Campo
-
Henr.
de
Braibroc
-
Rad.
Hareg
-
Richardus
de
Stok
-
Hugo
de
Bathon
.
Clericus
Nicholaus
de
Nivill
qui
postea
assignatus
fuit
eis
Socius
per
literas
patentes
eis
inde
directas
.
ad
eundem
terminum
apud
Oxon.
-
Walterus
de
Verdun
-
Robertus
de
Avinaury
-
Will
.
fil
.
Elye
-
Ph.
Clericus
Richardi
de
Riveriis
Thom.
de
Grana
per
literas
Domini
Regis
aliis
directas
.
ad
eund
.
terminum
apud
Exon
.
Scil.
ad
mediam
quadragesimam
.
-
Henr.
de
Trasy
-
Will
.
Painel
-
Hugo
Peverel
de
Sandford
-
Hugo
Peverel
de
Ermintum
-
Rogerus
Cole
Clericus
ad
eund
.
terminum
ap
.
Carleol
.
in
Crastino
medie
quadragesime
.
-
Radulphus
de
la
Ferte
-
Jvo
de
veteri
Ponte
-
Gilebert
de
la
Ferte
Clericus
Et
Alex.
de
Dorset
&
Robertus
de
Kancia
postea
assignati
sunt
eis
Socii
per
literas
Domini
Regis
Patentes
predictis
Ade
de
Novo
mercato
&
Sociis
suis
directas
in
quibus
literis
Robertus
de
Ros
&
Constabularius
Cestriae
positi
non
fuerunt
Set
ipsi
habuerunt
literas
per
se
hoc
adjecto
in
literis
suis
quod
cum
pred
.
Justiciariis
superiores
sint
constituti
idem
Dominus
Rex
adduxit
significandum
ut
sic
fieri
faciant
.
Mandatum
fuit
Ju●tic
.
Berkes
quod
se
non
intromittant
de
Villanis
vel
liberis
hominibus
Abbatis
de
Bello
loco
,
de
Magna
&
parva
Farendon
Magna
&
parva
Cokewell
,
Sulton
.
Englesham
&
Langeford
Quia
Dominus
Rex
assignavit
Magistrum
Nigellum
Bonva
.
ad
quintam
decimam
ibidem
assidendam
&
colligendam
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Farenham
Octavo
Die
Martii
.
Eodem
modo
Scribitur
Archiepiscopo
Eborum
Episcopo
Lincoln
&
Officiali
Norwic
&
Karleol
.
quod
quinta
decima
assideatur
&
colligatur
de
dominicis
ordinis
de
Simplingeham
&
hominum
suorum
in
Diocasi
sua
.
Johannes
de
Heriet
Attornatus
est
ad
assidendam
&
colligendam
quintam
decimam
omnium
mobilium
unacum
Ballivis
Episcopi
Winton
.
de
Dominicis
&
Villanis
ipsius
Episcopi
Propriis
&
de
dominicis
Prioris
Sancti
Swithuni
Winton
&
Villanis
suis
propriis
&
de
Dominicis
&
Villanis
Abbatisse
Sanctae
Marie
Winton
.
habet
literas
directas
Episcopo
Winton
.
G●lfridus
de
Say
Clericus
Attornatus
est
eodem
modo
de
Dominicis
&
Villanis
Abbatis
Sancti
Albani
&
de
Daminicis
&
Villanis
Prioratuum
de
Hertford
de
Hathfeild
de
Lianner
de
Bello
loco
pertinentium
ad
eandem
Abbatiam
habet
literas
directas
Episcopis
Lincoln
&
London
.
quod
se
inde
non
intromittant
.
-
Richardus
de
Naffreton
Clericus
de
Dominicis
&
Villanis
Prioratus
de
Tinemuwe
habet
literas
directas
Episcopo
Du●olm
.
-
Alex.
de
Winton
de
Dominicis
&
Villanis
Prioratus
de
Binham
&
de
Wimundeham
habet
literas
directas
Officiali
Norwic.
REx
Vicecomiti
Rantiae
,
Salutem
Sciatis
quod
Archiepiseopi
,
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
Priores
,
&
Clerici
terras
habentes
quae
ad
Ecclesias
suas
non
pertinent
,
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
,
liberi
homines
,
Cl.
16.
H.
3.
M.
2.
Dors
.
&
That
is
,
the
Great
Men
gave
for
their
Villans
,
Rustics
or
ordinary
Tenents
.
See
Cl.
21.
H.
3.
M.
7.
Dors
.
here
in
Append
.
N.
159.
Villani
de
Regno
nostro
,
concesserunt
nobis
in
auxilium
N.
151
quadragesimam
partem
omnium
Mobilium
suorum
apparentium
,
sicut
ea
habuerunt
in
Crastino
Sanai
Marthaei
Apostoli
Anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
sexto
,
videlicet
de
bladis
,
carucis
,
ovibus
,
vaceis
,
porcis
,
haraciis
,
equis
Carectariis
,
deputatis
ad
Wannagia
in
maneriis
,
exceptis
bonis
,
quae
predicti
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
&
aliae
personae
Ecclesiasticae
habent
de
Ecclesiis
parochialibus
,
sibi
appropriatis
,
&
de
Ecclesiis
prebendatis
,
&
de
prebendis
,
&
de
terris
ad
prebendas
&
Ecclesias
parochiales
spectantibus
;
provisim
est
autem
generaliter
à
predictis
fidelibus
nostris
quod
predicta
quadragesima
hoc
modo
assideatur
,
&
colligatur
;
videlicet
quod
de
qualibet
villa
integra
eligantur
quatuor
de
melioribus
,
&
Legalibus
hominibus
,
una
cum
These
prepositi
or
Reves
are
called
Ballivi
in
Cl.
21.
H.
3.
M.
7.
Dors
.
here
in
Append.
N.
159.
prepositis
singularum
villarum
per
quorum
Sacramentum
quadragefima
pars
omnium
Mobilium
predictorum
taxetur
,
&
assideatur
super
singulos
in
presentia
Militum
assessorum
ad
hoc
assignatorum
,
&
postea
per
Sacramentum
duorum
legalium
hominum
earundem
villarum
inquiratur
,
&
assideatur
quadragesima
bonorum
Mobilium
quae
predicti
quatuor
,
&
prepositi
habent
;
&
distincte
&
aperte
inbrevietur
;
de
cujus
vel
quorum
Baronia
,
vel
libertate
quaelibet
villa
fuerit
,
in
parte
vel
in
toto
,
&
postquam
quadragesima
fuerit
assisa
,
&
in
Scriptum
redacta
,
rotulus
omnium
particularum
de
singulis
Villis
,
&
singulis
Comitatibus
,
liberetur
Seneschallo
singulorum
Baronum
vel
Attornato
ipsius
Seneschalli
,
vel
Ballivo
Libertatis
,
ubi
aliquis
libertatem
habuerit
,
si
Baro
vel
Dominus
Libertatis
velit
&
possit
dictam
quadragesimam
colligere
,
&
pro
ea
habenda
distringere
,
si
vero
nolit
vel
non
possit
,
Vicecomites
districtionem
predictam
faciant
,
Ita
quod
nichil
inde
recipiant
,
sed
tota
predicta
quadragesima
liberetur
predictis
Militibus
assessoribus
,
in
majori
&
securiori
villa
singulorum
Comitatuum
,
&
de
qualibet
villa
fiat
summae
taillia
inter
Seneschallum
Baronis
,
vel
ejus
Attornatum
,
vel
Seneschallum
Domini
Libertatis
,
&
predictos
Assessores
&
deponetur
pecunia
per
cosdem
Assessores
in
aliquo
loco
tutiori
ejusdem
villae
,
Ita
quod
Assessores
habeant
sigilla
sua
&
seras
&
claves
suas
,
super
pecuniam
predictam
;
Et
Vicecomites
sigilla
sua
et
seras
,
&
Claves
suas
similiter
,
&
Assessores
statim
ex
quo
quadragesima
assissa
fuerit
per
ipsos
,
mittent
rotulos
suos
de
toto
itinere
suo
ad
Scaccarium
,
&
similiter
ex
quo
dicta
pecunia
ab
eis
Collecta
fuerit
,
mittent
rotulos
suos
de
recepta
sua
;
&
predicta
pecunia
reservetur
in
locis
ubi
deposita
fuerit
,
donec
ad
mandatum
nostrum
deferatur
usque
ad
novum
Templum
London
:
nichil
vero
capietur
ab
aliquo
nomine
quadragesimae
,
qui
non
habuerint
de
hujusmodi
bonis
mobilibus
ad
valentiam
quadraginta
denariorum
ad
minus
;
ad
predictam
siquidem
quadragesimam
assidendam
&
Colligendam
in
Comitatu
tuo
modo
predicto
,
assignavimus
dilectos
&
fideles
nostros
Thomam
de
Camuill
,
Reginaldum
de
Cornhull
,
Robertum
de
Rokell
,
&
S●monem
de
Craye
per
literas
speciales
,
loco
aliorum
;
quos
statim
visis
literis
istis
sine
dilatione
coram
te
venire
facias
ad
audiendum
preceptum
nostrum
;
quibus
incontinenti
porrigas
literas
nostras
patentes
eis
inde
directas
,
quas
tibi
mittimus
eis
porrigendas
:
Tu
vero
certis
diebus
&
locis
quos
ipsi
tunc
providerint
commodiores
,
venire
facias
coram
eis
singulas
villas
Comitatus
tui
ad
hec-diligenter
exequenda
,
Ita
quod
ad
negotium
illud
incipiatur
ad
ultimum
a
die
Sancti
Michaelis
intres
Septimanas
&
sic
de
die
in
diem
continuetur
quousque
perficiatur
&
taliter
,
&
ita
diligenter
te
cures
intromittere
,
in
hiis
quae
ad
te
pertinet
in
predicto
negocio
,
ad
mandatum
ipsorum
Assessorum
ne
pro
defectu
tui
dilationem
capiat
,
pro
quo
ad
te
&
tua
,
nos
capere
debeamus
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Westminster
Vicesimo
octavo
die
Septembris
.
NOtum
sit
omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
,
quod
cum
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
mandatum
Domini
Papae
suscepisset
,
Pat.
17.
H.
3.
M.
9.
Dors
.
super
transgressionibus
Eccl
siae
Romanae
,
&
Clericis
Italicis
,
&
aliis
in
regno
N.
152
Angliae
contra
pacem
suam
,
illatis
,
corrigendis
;
Idem
Dominus
Rex
hoc
stcut
decuit
,
emendando
,
a
pluribus
fide
dignis
didicisset
,
quod
per
Hubertum
de
Burgo
quondam
Iusticiarum
Angliae
,
videlicet
,
tempore
praedictae
transgressionis
,
factae
fuerunt
transgressiones
illae
:
Et
Dominus
Rex
volens
hoc
emendare
,
jussit
quosdam
de
suis
,
ut
corpus
suum
arestarent
,
&
coram
eo
adducerent
,
responsurum
de
transgressione
illa
&
aliis
transgressionibus
&
praesertim
de
transgressione
illa
.
Qui
Huber●us
inde
praemunitus
fugit
in
quandam
Capellam
,
a
qua
ipsum
sequentes
licet
hoc
eis
non
esset
injunctum
,
timentes
Dominum
Regem
,
extraxerunt
&
London
adduxerunt
,
quod
cum
Dominus
Rex
audivisset
,
ut
libertas
Ecclesiae
,
in
omnibus
observaretur
illaesa
,
ipsum
ad
eandem
Capellam
reduci
praecepit
,
&
in
eadem
salvo
reponi
.
In
qua
cum
per
dies
plures
moram
fecisset
,
requisitus
utrum
vellet
tenere
se
in
Capella
illa
,
vel
exire
,
&
stare
judicio
Curia
Domini
Regis
,
super
transgressione
praedicta
,
&
super
aliis
quae
ei
ibidem
objicerentur
,
tam
a
Domino
Rege
,
quam
a
pluribus
aliis
de
eo
multis
modis
conquerentibus
;
Tandem
sponte
elegit
quod
exire
voluit
,
ad
standum
juri
.
Tamen
petiit
misericordiam
Domini
Regis
&
sic
exivit
,
&
Ballivi
Domini
Regis
qui
tunc
praesentes
erant
ipsum
receperunt
,
&
London
duxerunt
&
tradiderunt
eum
Constabulario
Turris
,
&
cum
Dominus
Rex
adhuc
esset
incertus
utrum
spontanea
voluntate
,
an
coactus
exivisset
,
misit
ad
eum
Nobiles
viros
Dominum
Stephanum
de
Sedgrave
,
tunc
Iusticiarum
Angliae
,
Iohannem
de
Lascy
Comitem
Lincolniae
,
&
Constabularium
Cestriae
,
Brianum
de
Insula
,
&
alios
viros
idoneos
Clerico●
&
laicos
,
quibus
ad
ipsum
venientibus
,
&
ipsum
inde
alloquentibus
,
respondit
quod
gratis
exiverat
,
&
non
coactus
,
nec
pro
aliquo
defectu
victualium
,
vel
aliorum
,
&
tali
modo
exiv●t
,
ad
faciendum
voluntatem
Domini
Regis
,
de
terris
suis
,
&
catallis
&
de
corpore
suo
,
&
pigebat
eum
quod
tam
diu
moram
ibidem
fecerat
.
Postea
vero
cum
Dominus
Rex
nichil
adhuc
ei
inde
concederet
,
eo
quod
multi
de
eo
,
de
novo
conquesti
fuerunt
,
tam
de
morte
hominum
,
quam
de
multis
per
eum
injuste
exhaeredatis
,
&
aliis
pluribus
criminibus
,
&
transgressionibus
,
volens
de
eo
conquerentibus
justiciam
exhibere
,
praecepit
eum
deliberari
a
custodia
praedicti
Constabularii
,
ut
libere
venire
possit
ad
●uriam
suam
,
conquerentibus
de
eo
tam
Domino
Regi
,
pro
transgressione
contra
Dominum
Papam
quam
contra
se
ipsum
,
&
omnibus
aliis
responsurus
,
&
sic
venit
apud
Cornbull
in
London
Vigilia
Sancti
Mar●ini
,
&
comparuit
coram
Dominis
Richardo
Comite
Cornubiae
&
Pictaviae
,
Willielmo
Comite
Warrennae
,
Richardo
Maresehal●o
,
Comite
Pembrot
,
Iohane
Comite
Linco●niae
,
&
Constabulario
Cestriae
,
Stephano
de
Sedgrabe
Justiciario
,
Radulfo
filio
Nicholai
,
&
aliis
fidelibus
Domini
Regis
ibidem
existentibus
.
Et
cum
ibidem
coram
eisdem
accusaretur
de
omnibus
praedictis
,
nichil
defendens
,
respondit
sicut
prius
,
quod
nullo
modo
voluit
subire
judicium
,
set
simpliciter
&
de
toto
posuit
se
in
voluntatem
Domini
Regis
tam
de
corpore
,
quam
de
terris
,
&
omnibus
aliis
rebus
.
Tandem
Dominus
Rex
pietate
motus
,
ad
instantiam
Magnatum
Angliae
,
&
ad
petitionem
ipsius
Huberti
,
&
suorum
parentum
,
&
amicorum
,
&
similiter
de
permissione
conquerentium
Iudicium
,
posuit
in
respectum
,
licet
judicium
jam
in
eadem
Curia
Domini
Regis
formatum
esset
,
per
quod
ipse
&
sui
attendentes
corporis
sui
periculum
imminere
,
&
exhaeredationem
haeredum
suorum
,
spontanea
voluntate
concessit
provisionem
subscriptam
;
scilicet
quod
omnes
terrae
,
&
omnia
tenementa
,
&
libertates
,
in
omnibus
rebus
,
quae
tenuit
de
Domino
Rege
in
Capite
,
&
de
Domino
Johanne
Rege
patre
suo
,
remaneant
Domino
Regi
,
quietè
,
in
perpetuum
,
&
haeredibus
suis
tam
de
Wardis
&
Ballivis
,
quam
de
aliis
rebus
,
&
omnes
cartas
,
&
chirographa
,
&
instrumenta
,
quae
habuit
de
praedictis
,
reddidit
Domino
Regi
,
&
concessit
quod
aliqua
imposterum
,
inveniantur
,
in
cujuscumque
manibus
fuerint
,
pro
nullis
haebeantur
;
&
Dominus
Rex
de
gratia
sua
concessit
quod
ipse
Hubertus
&
haeredes
sui
habeant
&
retineant
terras
,
&
tenementa
,
quae
eidem
Huberto
descenderant
ab
antecessoribus
suis
,
&
similiter
omnes
terras
&
tenementa
quae
tenuit
de
aliis
,
&
de
alterius
dono
,
quam
de
dono
Regum
.
Ita
tamen
quod
omnibus
inde
conquerentibus
secundum
consuetudinem
regni
,
sine
dilatione
ipse
&
sui
respondeant
;
&
omnia
alia
catalla
ubicumque
sint
,
remaneant
Domino
Regi
,
tam
in
auro
&
argento
,
quam
in
denariis
,
&
aliis
mobilibus
,
&
corpus
suum
remaneat
apud
Castrum
Div.
sarum
&
in
custodia
Dominorum
Ricardi
Comitis
Cornubiae
&
Pictaviae
,
Willielm●
Comitis
Warrennae
,
Richardi
Mareschalli
,
Comitis
Penbrot
,
&
Iohanis
Comitis
Lincolniae
,
&
Constabularii
Cestriae
,
donec
habitum
Templariorum
susceperit
,
quem
prius
petierat
quod
modo
facere
non
potest
,
quia
uxoratus
est
,
vel
donec
per
commune
consilium
Domini
Regis
,
&
omnium
praedictorum
Baronum
Custodum
,
necnon
&
aliorum
magnatum
terrae
,
liberatus
fuerit
;
de
quibus
si
aliquem
mori
contingat
,
illi
qui
residui
erunt
assument
sibi
alium
loco
ipsius
defuncti
,
quem
voluerint
,
qui
custos
cum
eis
existat
,
sicut
ille
fuit
qui
defunctus
fuerit
,
&
liceat
eidem
Huberto
dum
fuerit
in
prisona
,
si
quam
terram
tenuerit
injuste
,
illam
reddere
,
si
voluerit
,
non
obstante
eo
quod
in
custodia
praedictorum
fuerit
,
&
si
de
prisona
aliquo
modo
exierit
,
nisi
pro
dicto
habitu
suscipiendo
,
&
de
licentia
&
consensu
Domini
Regis
&
praedictorum
Magnatum
,
vel
per
commune
consilium
Custodum
&
Baronum
,
ut
praedictum
est
,
&
vel
per
se
,
vel
per
alios
,
sive
per
quemcunque
aliquid
impetrare
attemptaverit
,
contra
praedictam
promissionem
,
vel
aliquo
tempore
,
saltem
de
facto
,
contra
praedictam
conventionem
venerit
,
sive
de
conscientia
sua
impetratum
fuerit
,
sive
non
,
&
ipse
vel
alius
uti
voluerit
impetratis
per
quod
corpus
suum
liberetur
,
tunc
pronuncietur
judicium
praedictum
contra
eum
,
&
fiat
de
eo
sicut
de
utlagato
,
ubicumque
&
a
quocumque
inventus
fuerit
,
&
omnes
terrae
&
omnia
tenementa
,
quae
Dominus
Rex
de
gratia
sua
ei
concessit
,
forisfacta
sint
,
&
remaneant
dominis
feodorum
de
quibus
tenuit
.
Salvo
Domino
Regi
,
anno
suo
,
&
Catallis
.
Et
Dominus
Rex
concessit
pro
se
&
hoeredibus
suis
,
quod
eidem
Huberto
aliam
gratiam
,
neque
crudelitatem
faciet
,
quam
praedictum
est
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
Dominus
Rex
,
&
praedicti
Richardus
Comes
Cornubiae
,
&
Pict●biae
,
Willielmus
Comes
Warrennae
,
Richardus
Marelcallus
,
Comes
Penbrot
,
&
Iohanes
Comes
Lincolniae
,
&
Constabularius
Cestriae
;
huic
scripto
sigilla
sua
apposuerunt
,
Hiis
testibus
Radulfo
filio
Nicholai
,
Thoma
de
Muleton
,
Willielmo
de
Insula
,
Ricardo
Duket
,
Ada●o
filio
Willielmi
,
Willielmo
de
Rak
,
Roberto
de
Lexinton
,
Radulfo
de
Norwico
,
&
Civibus
London
,
&
aliis
fidelibus
Domini
Regis
ibidem
existentibus
.
REx
omnibus
&c.
Pat.
17.
Hen.
3.
M.
9.
n.
31.
Sciatis
quod
cum
Lewelinus
princeps
de
Abersrau
&
Dominus
Snauwerden
nobis
concesserit
&
firmiter
N.
153
promiserit
quod
stabit
provisioni
venerab
lium
Patrum
Radulphi
Cicestrensis
Episcopi
&
Cancellarii
nostri
,
&
Alexandri
Coventrensis
&
Lychefeld
Episcopi
,
&
dilectorum
&
sid
lium
nostrorum
R●chardi
Marceschalli
Comitis
Penbroc
,
Iohannis
de
Lascy
Comitis
Lincolniae
&
Constabularii
Cestriae
,
Stephani
de
Segrave
Justiciarii
nostri
,
Angliae
,
&
Radulphi
filii
Nicholai
Seneschalli
nostri
,
una
cum
Idenebet
Senescallo
ipsius
Lewelini
,
&
Werrenoc
fratre
ejus
,
Amano
Vathan
,
&
Dav●●
Clerico
,
quam
ipsi
facturi
sunt
super
congruis
emendis
nobis
faciendis
,
de
omnibus
excessibus
nobis
,
&
nostris
,
ab
eo
&
suis
factis
,
&
de
restitutione
nobis
&
hominibus
nostris
facienda
,
de
omnibus
terris
&
possessionibus
nostris
,
&
nostrorum
,
per
ipsum
Lewelinum
&
Walenses
occupatis
,
occasione
Werrae
inter
nos
,
&
ipsum
morae
,
simul
etiam
de
recipienda
restitutione
a
nobis
&
nostris
,
de
omnibus
terris
ipsius
Lewelini
&
hominum
suorum
,
per
nos
&
nostros
occupatis
,
occasione
Werrae
praedictae
,
&
de
assignanda
He
was
Son
to
Lewelin
,
by
Elianòr
Daughter
to
Simon
Montfort
and
Elianor
his
Wife
Sister
to
H.
3.
David
filio
ipsius
Lewelini
,
&
Ysabellae
uxori
ejus
,
primogenitae
filiae
&
haeredis
Willielmi
de
De
Braosa
.
Breus
rationabili
portione
ipsam
Ysabeliam
contingente
,
de
terris
quae
fuerunt
praedicti
Willielmi
patris
sui
,
&
de
refusione
pecuniae
nobis
facienda
,
pro
praedictis
excessibus
congrue
emendandis
,
&
portione
praedicta
assignanda
;
provisa
tamen
super
hoc
ab
eisdem
sufficiente
securitate
,
de
fideli
servitio
nobis
praestando
,
&
de
tranquillitate
nobis
,
&
regno
nostro
Angliae
,
observanda
.
Ita
quod
dampnum
vel
periculum
nec
nobis
nec
regno
nostro
inde
possit
evenire
.
Et
si
pendente
provisione
praedicta
,
aliquid
de
novo
emerserit
emendandum
,
idem
Lewelinus
voluerit
,
&
concesserit
,
quod
per
praedictos
provisores
emendetur
.
Nos
provisionem
eorundem
quam
facturi
sunt
super
omnibus
praemissis
,
gratam
habemus
,
&
acceptam
pro
nobis
,
&
nostris
,
sicut
praefatus
Lewelinus
pro
se
&
suis
.
Et
in
hujus
rei
testimonium
has
literas
patentes
inde
fieri
fecimus
.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Salop
Septimo
die
Decembris
anno
regni
nostri
decimo
Septimo
.
Lewelin
was
Prince
of
North-Wales
,
but
here
called
Prince
of
Aberfrau
,
and
Lord
of
Snawden
,
from
the
places
of
his
abode
.
Pat.
17.
H.
3.
M.
1.
De
Justitiariis
Constitutis
ad
abjurationem
Regni
.
REx
probis
hominibus
de
Comitatu
Wilts
.
Sciatis
quod
constituimus
Radulfum
de
Bray
&
Radulfum
de
Norwico
Justiciarios
nostros
,
ad
abjurationem
regni
nostri
Recipiendam
de
Huberto
de
Burgo
si
ecclesiam
exire
,
&
in
Curia
nostra
juri
stare
noluerit
,
vel
ad
justitiam
ei
in
Curia
nostra
exhibendam
,
si
ecclesiam
exire
,
&
in
N.
154
Curiam
nostram
ad
hoc
intrare
voluerit
,
secundum
conventiones
,
inter
nos
&
ipsum
factas
.
Mandamus
autem
vobis
,
quod
si
praedictus
Hubertus
unum
praedictorum
nec
aliud
facere
voluerit
,
tunc
Ecclesiam
Sancti
Iohannis
Divisarum
,
in
qua
se
tenet
,
&
Cemiterium
ejusdem
ecclesiae
,
cum
omni
diligentia
custodiatis
,
sicut
ipsi
vobis
dicent
ex
parte
nostra
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
Petro
Wintoniensi
Episcopo
apud
Westmonasterium
,
quintodecimo
die
Octobris
.
Cl.
18.
H.
3
:
M.
20.
Dors
.
REx
&c.
Lewelino
Principi
de
Aberfrau
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
recepimus
in
gratiam
nostram
,
Gilbertum
Mareschallum
&
N.
155
Of
which
the
chief
were
Watler
and
Anselm
their
Brothers
,
Gilbert
and
Philip
Basset
,
and
Richard
Sward
.
See
Cl.
18.
H.
3.
M.
19.
Dors
.
omnes
qui
fuerunt
Inprisii
Richardi
Mareschalli
,
tam
de
Anglia
quam
de
Wallia
qui
ad
pacem
nostram
venire
voluerunt
&
eis
reddidimus
omnes
terras
&
tenementa
sua
quae
de
nobis
tenuerunt
&
de
quibus
disseisiti
fuerunt
occasione
guerrae
motae
inter
nos
&
praedictum
Comitem
&
nobis
remanent
quieta
quaecumque
super
nos
&
nostros
per
dictum
Comitem
vel
suos
imprisios
occupata
fuerunt
,
quae
vobis
duximus
significanda
.
Volentes
quod
vobis
innotescant
quae
penes
nos
acta
sunt
in
hac
parte
.
Et
quia
per
venerabilem
patrem
Edmundum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
&
Coepiscopos
suos
captae
sunt
treugae
inter
nos
&
vos
sub
firma
spe
tractandi
de
pace
inter
nos
&
vos
formanda
&
fortius
firmanda
.
Mittimus
propter
hoc
praedictum
Archiepiscopum
&
venerabiles
patres
Alexandrum
Note
in
these
times
this
Bishop
sometimes
had
this
Title
,
and
sometimes
the
Title
of
Bishop
of
Chester
.
Coventrensem
&
Lychefeldensem
,
&
Henricum
Roffensem
Coepiscopos
suos
ad
partes
Marchiae
Ita
quod
erunt
apud
Salop
die
Lunae
in
Crastino
Sanctae
Trinitatis
&
rogamus
vos
quatinus
sicut
nostram
desideratis
amicitiam
non
omittatis
quin
in
Crastino
die
Martis
loco
tuto
&
competenti
quem
praedictus
Archiepiscopus
vobis
significabit
ipsi
Archiepiscopo
&
Coepiscopis
suis
occurratis
ad
tractatum
cum
eis
habendum
super
praemissis
.
In
quorum
etiam
ore
quaedam
quae
non
duximus
scripto
commendanda
posuimus
vobis
plenius
exponenda
rogantes
quatinus
sicut
decet
taliter
ea
quae
reformationem
pacis
respiciunt
&
qua
ipsi
plenius
in
hac
parte
vobis
explicabunt
audire
cum
effectu
&
eisdem
adquiescere
velitis
quod
non
stet
per
vos
quin
firmum
et
stabile
pacis
vinculum
inter
nos
et
vos
roboretur
ad
nostrum
pariter
et
vestrum
commodum
et
honorem
.
Tes●e
Rege
&c.
The
Date
of
the
next
preceeding
Record
is
May
31.
and
the
next
following
is
Dated
June
the
6th
.
REx
&c.
dilecto
et
fideli
suo
Richardo
Comiti
Cornubia
et
Pictaviae
Salutem
.
Cl.
18.
H.
3.
M.
17.
Dors
.
Sciatis
quod
treugae
captae
sunt
inter
nos
et
Lewelinum
N.
156
Principem
de
Abberfrau
per
venerabilem
patrem
Edmundum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
et
Episcopos
secum
adjunctos
et
quosdam
alios
fideles
nostros
propter
hoc
ad
partes
Walliae
destinatos
duraturae
à
festo
Sancti
Jacobi
anno
regni
nostri
decimo
octavo
usque
in
duos
annos
sequentes
in
hac
forma
quod
omnes
injuriae
et
damna
hinc
inde
facta
infra
ultimam
treugam
captam
per
venerabilem
Patrem
Henricum
Roffensem
Episcopum
in
media
quadragesima
proximo
praterita
per
dictatores
ejusdem
treugae
emendabuntur
,
et
quod
omnes
terrae
hinc
inde
occupatae
per
ultimam
guerram
motam
restituentur
his
quibus
postea
sunt
oblatae
.
Homines
etiam
illi
qui
hinc
inde
recesserunt
à
fidelitate
dominorum
suorum
et
se
tennerunt
ex
parte
adversa
libere
revertantur
.
Ita
quidem
quod
durantibus
treugis
praedictis
in
nullo
occasionabuntur
nec
aliquid
dampni
vel
mali
eis
fiet
occasione
praedicta
Adjectum
est
etiam
in
eadem
provisione
treugarum
quod
si
vos
et
dilectus
et
fidelis
noster
Radulphus
de
Thony
nolueritis
sub
eisdem
trougis
comprehendi
bene
placebit
eidem
Lowelino
.
Sin
autem
nichilominus
quo
ad
nos
et
alios
fideles
nostros
eas
firmiter
observabit
.
Et
sub
tali
conditione
quod
si
eas
forte
tenere
non
velletis
contra
vos
se
defendet
.
Ita
quod
contra
ipsum
et
defensionem
suam
nullum
vobis
faciemus
nec
facere
poterimus
per
nos
vel
per
aliquem
de
Marchia
vel
alium
interim
consilium
vel
auxilium
ad
ipsum
gravandum
et
taliter
sunt
treugae
praedictae
ex
parte
ipsius
Lewelini
jurate
et
affecurate
et
in
adventu
praedicti
Archiepiscopi
ad
nos
similiter
ex
parte
nostra
eas
jurari
faciemus
et
assecurari
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
firmiter
injungontes
quatinus
praedictis
treugis
fine
difficultate
aliqua
adquiescentes
eas
teneatis
et
ex
parte
vestra
eas
teneri
faciatis
.
Quia
modis
omnibus
volumus
quod
eas
teneatis
et
sirmiter
observetis
.
Quid
autem
inde
facere
proposueritis
aperte
responsum
vestrum
nobis
sub
festinatione
scire
faciatis
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
tricesimo
die
Junii
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
Radulpho
de
Thony
.
RAdulphus
Herefordensis
Episcopus
,
Cl.
20.
Hen.
3.
M.
16.
Dors
.
Decanus
Herefordiae
Walterus
de
Clifford
et
Walterus
de
Bello
Campo
iterum
constituti
sunt
dictatores
emendarum
faciendarum
et
recipiendarum
de
interceptionibus
N.
157
factis
ut
dicitur
Lewelino
Principi
de
Abberfrau
&c.
et
Morgano
de
Carleon
quoad
Castrum
de
Caerleon
et
eisdem
dictatoribus
associati
sunt
Prior
de
Wenloc
et
Johannes
extraneus
et
debe●t
convenire
in
crastino
Clausi
—
Paschae
apud
vadum
de
Muntgomery
ad
exequendum
quod
priori
die
ad
hoc
constituto
d●buisset
fuisse
executum
.
Teste
Rege
agud
Nonthampton
Sexto
die
Marcii
.
Pat.
20.
H.
3.
M.
5.
REx
omnibus
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
Sciatis
quod
concessimus
bona
fide
et
sine
malo
ingenio
et
ratas
habemus
et
gratas
N.
158
treugas
captas
apud
Theokesburiam
die
veneris
in
The
Translation
of
St.
Benedict
the
Abbat
was
on
the
11th
of
July
,
the
day
of
the
Date
of
this
Record
.
festo
Sancti
Benedicti
anno
regni
nostri
vicesimo
per
venerabilem
Patrem
Edmundum
Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum
inter
nos
et
omnes
homines
et
imprisios
nostros
apertos
ex
una
parte
&
Lewelinum
Principem
de
Abberfrau
&
Dominum
de
Snaudon
&
omnes
homines
&
imprisios
suos
apertos
tam
Walenses
quam
alios
ex
alia
parte
duraturas
a
festo
Sancti
Jacobi
anno
eodem
usque
in
unum
annum
completum
.
Ita
scilicet
quod
tam
nos
&
nostri
quam
praedictus
Lew●linus
&
sui
simus
in
eisdem
terris
&
tenementis
hominibus
&
homagiis
in
quibus
fuimus
praedicto
die
captionis
treugarum
istarum
.
Salva
Morgano
de
Carleon
restitutione
sua
tam
de
terris
quam
de
bonis
&
mobilibus
suis
quae
Comes
Gilbertus
Mareschalluss
occupaverat
super
eum
infra
treugas
alias
inter
nos
&
ipsum
Lewelinum
ultimo
captas
.
Si
quid
autem
interim
fuerit
forisfactum
per
captionem
terrarum
vel
castrorum
vel
bonorum
mobilium
&
manifestum
sit
de
captione
terrarum
vel
castrorum
illorum
,
terrae
&
castra
statim
reddantur
non
expectata
aliqua
correctione
emendatorum
treugae
;
set
de
bonis
mobilibus
ita
captis
per
ipsos
correctores
fiant
emendae
treugis
nichilominus
durantibus
in
sua
firmitate
in
forma
praedicta
.
Ita
quod
hinc
inde
nulla
namia
capiantur
pro
aliqua
interceptione
facta
infra
treugas
istas
de
bonis
mobilibus
nec
pro
aliqua
contentione
ante
captionem
hujus
treugae
orta
set
per
ipsos
correctores
fiant
.
Nullus
etiam
receptet
in
potestate
sua
imprisios
alterius
inde
emendae
sicut
praedictum
est
durantibus
treugis
.
Nullum
etiam
castrum
novum
sirmetur
in
Marchia
vel
dirutum
refieiatur
durantibus
treugis
&
terrae
sint
communes
,
secundum
formam
treugarum
quae
ultimo
captae
fuerunt
inter
nos
et
ipsum
Lewelinum
.
Juraverunt
autem
in
animam
nostram
ex
parte
nostra
hanc
treugam
bona
fide
et
sine
malo
ingenio
fideliter
observandam
usque
ad
praedictum
terminum
dilecti
et
fideles
nostri
Henricus
de
Aldithely
,
Johannes
Lestrange
et
Henricus
de
Stafford
;
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Theokesburiam
undecimo
die
Julii
anno
regni
nostri
vicesimo
.
Cl.
21.
Hen.
3.
M.
7.
Dors
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Kantiae
Salutem
.
Scias
quod
cum
in
Octabis
Sancti
N.
159
Hillarii
anno
&c.
vicesimo
primo
ad
mandatum
nostrum
convenirent
apud
Westmonasterium
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
Priores
,
Comites
et
Barones
totius
regni
nostri
,
et
tractatum
haberent
nobiscum
de
statu
nostro
,
et
regni
nostri
,
iidem
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
Priores
,
et
Clerici
terras
habentes
quae
ad
Ecclesias
suas
non
pertinent
,
Comites
,
Barones
,
Milites
,
et
liberi
homines
,
pro
se
,
et
suis
villanis
,
nobis
concesserunt
in
auxilium
tricesimam
partem
omnium
mobilium
suorum
apparentium
,
sicut
ea
habebunt
in
Autumpno
in
Crastino
exaltationis
That
is
September
14.
Sanctae
Crucis
anno
regni
nostri
vicesimo
primo
,
quando
blada
sua
fuerint
coadunata
,
videlicet
de
bladis
,
carucis
,
ovibus
,
vaccis
,
porcis
,
haraciis
,
equis
caretariis
,
assignatis
ad
waignagia
,
et
al
is
pecoribus
,
et
bonis
;
exceptis
bonis
,
quae
praedicti
Archiepiscopi
Episcopi
et
aliae
personae
Ecclesiasticae
habent
in
Ecclesiis
parochialibus
,
sive
praebendis
,
et
terris
ad
praebendas
,
et
Ecclesias
parochiales
spectantibus
;
exceptis
argento
et
auro
,
palefridis
,
Su●mariis
,
dextrariis
,
Runcinis
,
armis
,
utensilibus
,
et
vasis
;
colligendam
per
manus
dilectorum
fidelium
nostrorum
Rogeri
de
Leburn
,
Simonis
de
Craye
,
Iohannis
de
Adlington
,
per
literas
Huward
de
Bikely
,
et
Richar●
de
W●hundon
,
qui
ju●abunt
coram
te
quod
negotium
nostrum
de
auxilio
nostro
colligendo
et
assidendo
pro
posse
suo
,
bene
et
fideliter
exequentur
,
per
omnia
secundum
suam
conscientiam
.
Et
ipsi
quatuor
milites
et
Clericus
praedictus
,
eligi
facient
quatuor
de
legal●oribus
hominibus
de
singulis
villis
,
quos
statutis
Hundredis
,
in
Comitatu
tuo
,
●urtis
die
et
loco
coram
eisdem
,
ad
mandatum
eorum
,
coram
eis
venire
facies
;
qui
jurabunt
coram
eisdem
in
piaesentia
*
Ballivorum
de
singulis
villis
si
interesse
voluerint
,
quod
auxilium
illud
fideliter
ussidebunt
,
et
rationabile
pre●iu●
apparent
omnibus
rebus
quae
appretiandae
fuerint
,
seoundum
communem
et
justa●
aestimationem
,
et
valorem
;
amore
,
gratia
,
vel
odio
vel
ali●
occasione
no●
impediente
;
et
postea
particulas
catallorum
,
omnium
,
et
pretium
estendent
quatuor
militibus
praedictis
,
et
Clerico
,
et
juxtae
provisionem
dictorum
Militum
et
Clerici
,
pecuniam
illam
colligent
,
at
●isdim
Militibus
et
Clerico
deferent
,
et
liberabunt
per
●aillias
,
et
cotulos
particulas
continentes
reponendam
in
Prioratu
Sanctae
Trinitatis
Cantuariae
,
et
si
indigerint
auxilio
tuo
circa
districtionem
faciondam
in
collectione
dictae
pecuniae
,
tu
eis
auxilium
parabis
.
Archiepiscopi
vero
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
Priores
,
in
terris
suis
,
et
libereatibus
,
in
Comitatu
tu●
,
per
quatuor
legales
Milites
suos
,
vel
liberos
et
legales
homines
,
si
milites
non
habuerint
,
simili
modo
circa
praedictam
tricesimam
assidendam
,
et
colligendam
,
et
liberandam
,
quatuor
praedictis
Militibus
ad
hoc
attornatis
pr●cedent
.
Et
scias
quod
praedicti
quatuor
homines
de
singulis
villis
,
non
jurabune
de
propriis
catallis
suis
,
nec
eisdem
pretium
apponent
,
sed
alii
quatuor
homines
de
singulis
villis
ad
hoc
electi
per
milites
praedictos
jurabunt
de
caralli●
praedictorum
priorum
quatuor
hominum
,
secundum
forma●
praedictam
.
Nullus
autem
pauper
homo
,
vel
mulier
,
aliquid
ad
hoc
conferet
,
nisi
habeat
in
bonis
plus
quam
quadraginta
denarios
.
Debe●
etiam
reddi
pecunia
praedicta
,
ad
duos
terminos
,
vid●licet
,
medietas
in
Crastino
Sancti
Andreae
anno
&c.
vicesimo
secundo
,
et
altera
medietas
in
Crastino
Sanctae
Trinitatis
,
anno
eodem
.
Tu
autem
ita
officax
auxiliumet
utile
consilium
praedictis
militibus
praebeas
in
praedictis
exequondis
,
quod
negotium
praedictum
ad
commodum
nostrum
,
et
utilitatem
salubriter
procedat
.
Nos
autem
concessimus
praedictis
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
Comitibus
●atonibus
,
et
aliis
Magnatibus
,
regni
nostri
,
,
quod
tam
Car●a
nostra
de
Fore●
,
quam
alia
de
libertatibus
,
quas
prius
eis
fieri
fecimu●
,
de
ca●ero
in
omnibus
teneantur
.
Nol●mus
etiam
quod
occasione
hujusmodi
auxili●
sumatur
de●uceps
occasio
,
vel
trahatur
ad
consuetudinem
petendi
alias
consimile
auxilium
:
Incipient
dutem
iter
praedictum
in
Crastino
exaltationis
Sanctae
Crucis
,
quibus
die
et
loco
eis
occurras
,
ad
sacramentum
ab
eis
recipiendum
,
et
auxilium
eis
impendendum
,
sicut
tibi
dixerint
ex
parte
nostra
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
secundo
die
Iulii
anno
&c.
vicesimo
secundo
.
Articles
of
Accusation
against
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
with
the
Answers
unto
them
.
A.
D.
1239.
Responsiones
Magistri
Laurentii
de
Sancto
Albano
,
pro
Comite
Cantiae
Huberto
de
Burgo
,
contra
quem
,
movit
Dominus
Rex
gravissimas
quaestiones
.
Additament
.
Mat.
Paris
,
f.
149.
CVm
dies
datus
esset
Huberto
de
Burgo
Comiti
Kantiae
,
in
octabis
Sancti
Johannis
Baptistae
;
Anno
regni
vicesimo
tertio
,
ad
respondendum
N.
160
Domino
Regi
,
quales
emendas
ei
faceret
,
eo
quod
non
deliberavit
ei
maritagium
Richardi
de
Clare
,
ad
diem
ab
eodem
Domino
Reg●
sibi
datum
,
secundum
conventionem
inter
eos
factam
,
vel
secundum
considerationem
Parium
suorum
;
Et
Dominus
Rex
peteret
ab
eo
,
quod
ei
emendas
faceret
,
et
non
fecit
;
Propositae
fuerunt
ei
ex
parte
Domini
Regis
,
transgressiones
subscriptae
,
simul
cum
praedictis
,
ut
ad
eas
responderet
:
Ad
quod
respondit
idem
Comes
,
quod
ad
haec
nullum
diem
habuit
.
Sed
et
dixit
,
quod
ad
diem
certum
et
rationabilem
satisfaceret
Domino
Regi
,
vel
inde
staret
ad
considerationem
parium
suorum
,
et
petiit
,
quòd
Dominus
Rex
in
scriptis
ei
ostenderet
,
super
quibus
articulis
tenetur
respondere
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
Comes
,
quod
ad
singulos
dies
ei
à
Domino
Rege
datos
,
idem
Comes
venit
,
nec
in
aliquo
quaesivit
dilationem
;
sed
semper
recepit
diem
ad
voluntatem
Domini
Regis
.
Vnde
videtur
ei
,
quod
omnes
dies
ei
dati
postquam
fuit
apud
Kenintone
,
pro
uno
die
sibi
debent
allocari
.
Et
semper
paratus
est
stare
ad
considerationem
parium
suorum
,
quod
nunquam
de
maritagio
se
intromisit
,
nec
aliquis
pro
eo
;
postquam
juravit
apud
Gloverniam
quod
nunquam
de
maritagio
se
intromitteret
,
nec
aliquid
scivit
,
nec
adhuc
scit
de
Maritagio
,
nisi
per
simplex
dictum
Comitisiae
uxoris
suae
,
dicentis
quod
maritagium
illud
contractum
fuit
apud
Sanctum
Eadmundum
,
dum
Comes
fuit
apud
Mertone
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
dicet
aliud
;
et
super
hoc
paratus
est
facere
quod
pares
sui
considerabunt
.
1.
Quorum
quidem
primus
articulus
hic
est
,
quod
Dominus
Rex
exigit
ob
eo
omnes
exitus
Regni
sui
,
de
quatuordecem
annis
continuo
sequentibu●
post
mortem
Iohannis
Regis
patris
sui
,
et
unde
suscepit
custodiam
et
curam
sine
traditione
patris
sui
Domini
Iohannis
Regis
,
et
sine
assensu
Domini
Gwallae
tunc
Legati
,
qui
de
communi
consensu
,
et
provisione
totius
regni
,
post
mortem
Mareschalli
fuit
primus
Consiliarius
et
Principalis
totius
Regni
Angliae
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
quod
certae
personae
deputatae
sunt
ad
respondendum
de
exitibus
Regni
;
Scilicet
Thesaurarius
et
Camerarii
;
unde
post
mortem
Eustatii
de
Faucumberg
,
Londoniensis
Episcopi
,
et
Thesaurarii
fuit
quaesitum
quod
de
Computo
suo
responderet
;
et
fuit
responsum
.
Postea
à
Carliolensi
Episcopo
fuit
quaesitus
computus
totius
exitus
regni
tanquam
à
capitali
receptore
,
et
sedit
ad
computum
.
A
Petro
de
Rivallis
fuit
postmodo
quaesitus
computus
,
nunquam
autem
à
Iusticiario
debet
computus
requiri
:
eo
quod
non
est
receptor
exitus
Regni
.
Vnde
videtur
quod
ille
qui
nihil
recipit
,
in
aliquo
non
tenetur
respondere
.
Et
dicit
quod
Dominus
Iohannes
Rex
,
tradidit
ei
Iusticiariam
apud
Runningemede
coram
Domino
Stephano
Cantuariae
Archiepiscopo
,
Comite
Warrannae
,
Comite
de
Ferrariis
,
&
aliis
magnatibus
;
&
ipse
toto
tempore
Iohannis
Regis
,
stetit
Justiciarius
.
Accidit
autem
quod
Castrum
Dovoriae
in
adventu
Domini
Lodovici
,
quasi
pro
derelicto
habebatur
;
in
quod
castrum
intravit
,
quando
pauci
inventi
fuerunt
,
qui
in
eodem
intrare
voluerunt
,
nisi
corpus
ejus
intrasset
,
&
toto
tempore
guerrae
à
castro
non
potuit
recedere
,
nec
officium
Iusticiarii
exercere
.
Defuncto
vero
Domino
Iohanne
Rege
tempore
guerrae
,
de
Consilio
Gwallae
tunc
Legati
,
&
magnatum
tunc
existentium
cum
Domino
Rege
,
factus
fuit
Mareschallus
gubernator
Regis
,
&
Regni
.
Pa●e
vero
reformata
,
remansit
idem
Mareschallus
Gubernator
Regis
&
Regni
,
&
idem
Hubertus
Justiciarius
,
nullo
contradicente
;
Post
mortem
vero
Marescalli
,
de
Consilio
Domini
Gwallae
tunc
Legati
,
Stephani
Cantuariae
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcoporum
&
Magnatum
terrae
,
remansit
Justiciarius
sine
contradictione
aliqua
,
&
semper
scripsit
ei
Dominus
Papa
tanquam
Justiciario
,
&
ita
tenebatur
ab
Ecclesia
,
&
à
Regno
semper
Justiciarius
factus
à
Domino
Iohanne
Rege
.
Et
ita
bene
patet
,
quod
non
recepit
Iusticiariam
sine
traditione
.
Domini
Iohannis
Regis
,
vel
assensu
Domini
Gwallae
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
dicit
aliud
;
&
super
hoc
paratus
est
facere
quod
pares
sui
considerabunt
,
&
etiam
si
respondere
deberet
,
habet
chartam
Domini
Regis
,
que
ipsum
ab
his
absolvit
,
quam
profert
:
quae
confecta
est
Anno
Regni
Regis
Henrici
decimo
quinto
.
2.
Item
exigit
ab
eo
,
quod
ei
respondeat
de
collectione
totius
quintae
decimae
,
quae
per
commune
Consilium
totius
Regni
custodiri
,
&
haberi
debuit
in
deposito
;
&
ita
in
deposito
,
quod
nihil
inde
caperetur
usque
ad
aetatem
Domini
Regis
;
nisi
per
visum
sex
Episcoporum
&
sex
Comitum
ad
hoc
specialiter
attornatorum
,
&
hoc
non
nisi
ad
defensionem
Regni
,
&
unde
summa
fuit
circiter
quater
viginti
&
novem
millia
marcarum
argenti
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
quod
Domini
Sarisburiensis
&
Bathoniensis
Episcopi
illam
pecuniam
receperunt
per
commune
Consilium
Regni
,
&
inde
reddiderunt
computum
suum
,
&
inde
quieti
sunt
per
literas
Domini
Reg●
:
Vnde
non
videtur
quod
inde
debeat
respondere
.
Et
si
hoc
non
suffi●
dicet
aliud
;
&
super
hoc
paratus
est
,
&c.
Habet
etiam
Chartam
Regis
quae
ipsum
,
&c.
3.
Item
quod
respondeat
de
terra
Pictaviae
,
de
qua
Iohannes
Rex
obiit
seisitus
,
&
unde
Dominus
Rex
qui
nunc
est
fuit
in
seisina
,
quando
idem
Comes
suscepit
custodiam
Regni
,
scilicet
,
de
Rupella
,
Nyorth
,
&
de
Sancto
Iohanne
,
&
qui
quando
ad
rescussionem
terrarum
illarum
mittere
debuerat
thesaurum
&
denarios
,
misit
barillos
lapidibus
&
sabulone
impletos
.
Et
ita
quod
quando
Barones
&
Magnates
Domini
Regis
,
&
Burgenses
,
videruni
defaltam
illam
,
diverterunt
se
ab
homagio
&
servitio
Domini
Regis
,
&
convertebantur
ad
inimicos
Domini
Regis
,
propter
quod
Dominus
Rex
amisit
Pictaviam
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
quod
nunquam
misit
tales
varillos
de
quibus
dicitur
,
&
hoc
praecise
defendit
,
per
quodcunque
pares
sui
considerabunt
;
sed
de
Consilio
Magnatum
Angliae
ad
defensionem
Rupellae
missi
fuerunt
centum
milites
&
amplius
,
&
quamplures
fervientes
,
qui
fuerunt
cum
Domino
Rege
ibidem
,
quousque
Burgenses
,
&
homines
illius
terrae
diverterunt
se
ab
homagio
Domini
Regis
,
unde
per
ejus
negligentiam
non
amittitur
Rupella
,
nec
per
negligentiam
militum
ibi
existentium
,
quia
illis
invitis
,
Burgenses
terram
reddiderunt
Regi
Francorum
.
Et
hoc
bene
patet
,
quod
cum
milites
Domini
Regis
essent
in
villa
,
Burgenses
amoverunt
eos
à
consilio
illorum
,
&
sine
militibus
pacem
fecerunt
.
Ita
quod
milites
salvo
corpore
suo
&
hernesio
,
possent
recedere
;
per
excessus
etiam
i
e.
Falcasii
de
Brent
.
Falconis
amittebatur
Rupella
;
qui
Falco
&
sui
Domino
Regi
eo
tempore
quo
Rupella
fuit
obsessa
,
insurrexerunt
.
Qui
etiam
Falco
,
per
Willielmum
fratrem
suum
,
fecit
capi
Henricum
de
Braybroc
Justiciarium
Domini
Regis
itinerantem
;
propter
quem
captum
,
&
alias
injurias
dicti
Falconis
,
oportuit
Regem
&
Magnates
terrae
obsidere
castrum
de
Berefordia
,
per
Consilimm
Archiepis●oporum
,
Episcoporum
&
Magnatum
terrae
.
Qui
etiam
Episcopi
ibidem
excommunicaverunt
Falconem
;
unde
pa●et
manifeste
delictum
Falconis
;
alioqui
non
excommunicassent
eum
.
Et
si
Falco
,
impune
evasisset
,
&
castrum
non
esset
captum
,
tarbatum
esset
regnum
plusquam
fuit
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
&c.
Et
super
hoc
paratus
est
,
&c.
4.
Item
de
hoc
respondeat
,
quod
dum
Dominus
Rex
,
fuit
infra
aetatem
&
subvenire
debuit
terrae
Pictaviae
,
&
exereitus
funs
proficisci
deberet
in
Pictavium
;
fecit
ipse
Comes
obsidere
castrum
Betefordiae
,
ubi
Dominus
Rex
&
Magnates
sui
Angliae
antequam
illud
captum
esset
,
maximam
impenderunt
pecuniam
.
Quo
etiam
capto
,
illud
prosterni
fecit
&
reddi
Willielmo
de
Bello
Campo
;
super
quem
Dominus
Iohannes
Rex
castrum
illud
ceperat
per
guerram
;
&
unde
Iohannes
Rex
seisitus
fuit
quando
obiit
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
quod
per
illum
solummodo
non
fuit
castrum
obsessum
,
sed
per
commune
consilium
regni
,
&
per
delictum
Falconis
&
suorum
,
quia
fecit
capi
Henricum
de
Braybroc
Justiciarium
Domini
Regis
,
per
Willielmum
de
Breante
fratrem
suum
.
Vnde
Dominus
Rex
misit
literas
suas
eidem
Falconi
,
una
vice
&
alia
,
pro
deliberando
Justiciario
suo
;
&
quod
frater
suus
pro
quibus
nihil
facere
voluit
.
Rex
etiam
misit
literas
suas
Willielmo
de
Breante
;
qui
respondit
,
quod
ipsum
Henricum
non
redderet
sine
Falcone
fratre
suo
;
&
quod
Frater
suus
bene
advocaret
quod
fecit
.
Vnde
Dominus
Rex
habito
consilio
cum
Magnatibus
suis
,
accessit
usque
Berefordiam
;
&
misit
ad
illos
qui
erant
infra
castrum
,
Petrum
filium
Hereberti
,
&
Alanum
Basset
;
petens
quod
deliberarent
Henricum
de
Braybroc
Justiciarium
suum
quem
tenebant
imprisonatum
;
&
quod
venissent
emendare
delictum
super
captione
dicti
Justiciarii
domini
Regis
.
Et
ipsi
responderunt
,
quod
nihil
facerent
pro
domino
Rege
,
&
quod
ipsum
Henricum
tenerent
;
&
si
possent
plus
caperent
:
unde
per
consilium
Magnatum
Angliae
,
fuit
castrum
obsessum
,
captum
,
&
dirutum
.
Quo
diruto
,
fuit
sedes
castri
tradita
Willielmo
de
Bello
Campo
per
consilium
Magnatum
Angliae
,
hac
ratione
,
quod
in
forma
pacis
inita
inter
Dominum
Regem
,
&
Dominum
Lodov●tum
&
Barones
continebatur
,
quod
quisque
haberet
talem
seisinam
quam
habuit
in
principio
guerrae
.
Vnde
Dominus
Gwalla
legatus
,
Archiepiscopus
,
&
episcopi
,
excommunicaberunt
omnes
qui
venirent
contra
istam
formam
pacis
.
Et
quia
idem
Willielmus
semper
erat
pe●ens
versus
dictum
Falconem
,
dictum
castrum
,
&
jus
suum
;
nec
habere
potuit
,
donec
fuit
captum
per
dominum
Regem
:
idem
Dominus
Rex
de
consilio
Magnatum
suorum
,
propter
formam
pacis
factae
,
&
pro
timore
sententiae
latae
;
dictam
sedem
castri
ei
reddidit
,
tenendam
eodem
modo
quo
antecessores
sui
tenuerunt
;
prout
paret
in
rotulis
Domini
Regis
Et
etiam
idem
Willielmus
dedit
Domino
Regi
de
suo
,
ut
tal●m
seisinam
haberet
;
ut
patet
similiter
in
Rotulis
Domini
Regis
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
dicet
aliud
.
Et
super
hoc
,
&c.
5.
Item
quod
de
hoc
respondeat
;
quod
Romam
nuncios
destinavit
,
et
aut
quam
dominus
Rex
esset
plenae
aetatis
,
imperrabit
quod
esset
plenae
aetatis
si●ut
hoc
esset
ad
commodum
domini
Regis
;
et
autoritate
cujus
aetatis
inchartari
sibi
fecit
terras
quae
fuerunt
H.
de
Essex
et
plures
alias
terras
,
dignitates
,
et
libertates
de
quibus
seisinam
per
se
ipsum
cepit
,
post
mortem
ipsius
Regis
Johannis
;
et
de
quibus
idem
Rex
Iohannes
obiit
seisitus
,
(
ut
etiam
dari
fecit
et
confirmari
viris
religiosis
,
personis
Ecclesiasticis
,
et
aliis
)
multas
terras
et
libertates
,
et
alia
,
ad
minorationem
et
magnam
deteriorationem
dignitatis
Domini
Regis
,
et
Coronae
suae
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
quod
non
destinavit
nuncios
Romam
,
sed
Episcopus
Wintoniensis
misit
Romam
W.
de
Sancto
Albano
pro
dicto
negotio
;
magis
ad
nocumentum
dicti
Hu●erti
quam
ad
commodum
suum
;
ut
ipse
et
alii
redderent
custodias
suas
,
et
ita
factum
fuit
apud
Northampton
.
Postea
de
communi
consilio
Archiepiscopi
et
Episcoporum
,
provisum
fuit
,
quod
Dominus
Rex
haber●t
sigillum
,
et
currerent
litterae
suae
,
ut
sic
majoris
timoris
esset
Regno
,
&
majoris
authoritatis
.
Postea
impetrata
fuit
venia
suae
aetatis
ad
suggestionem
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcoporum
,
Comitum
et
Baronum
ab
H●orio
Papa
.
Suggesserunt
enim
Papae
,
quod
prudentia
et
discretio
sua
,
aetatem
suam
supplevit
,
sicut
continetur
in
privilegio
Honor●
Papae
directo
Comitibus
et
Baronibus
,
quod
sic
incipit
.
Ad
haec
,
et
infra
licet
Charissimi
in
Christo
filli
nostri
Henrici
Regis
Angliae
illustris
adolescentia
computetur
in
annis
;
quia
tamen
,
sicut
accepimus
,
et
gaudemus
,
animum
induit
virilem
,
aetate
quia
proficit
,
et
prudentia
,
ita
quod
in
annorum
numero
sibi
deest
,
in
discretionis
videatur
recuperare
virtute
;
non
est
ei
amodo
prohibendum
de
regno
et
regni
negotiis
utiliter
disponere
,
Ideoque
per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
,
quatenus
cum
venerabili
fratre
nostro
Episcopo
Wintoniensi
et
nobilibus
viris
Iusticiario
Angliae
,
et
Willielmo
de
Bruwera
damus
nostris
literis
in
praeceptis
,
ut
amodo
sui
regni
dispositionem
sibi
dimittant
liberam
,
&
quietam
.
Et
Comiti
Cestriae
scripsit
hoc
modo
.
Per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
&
praecipimus
,
quatenus
modo
regni
sui
dispositionem
illi
dimittas
,
terras
&
Castra
quae
●enes
nomine
Custodiae
,
sine
difficultate
aliqua
resignes
eidem
:
&
ab
aliis
resignari
procures
.
Sub
eisdem
verbis
scripsit
Win●oniensi
Episcopo
.
Cancellario
vero
scripsit
sic
.
Per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
,
quatenus
cum
ejusdem
Regis
sigillum
habeas
,
&
ejusdem
custodiam
,
amodo
illo
secundum
beneplacitum
suum
utaris
,
&
super
eo
ipsi
tantum
obedias
&
intendas
;
nullasque
de
caetero
literas
praeter
voluntatem
ipsius
sigillo
regio
facias
signari
.
De
terra
H.
de
Essex
dicit
;
quod
Dominus
Re●
sui
gratia
quando
fuit
plenae
aetatis
,
&
postquam
Cancellarius
per
Dominum
Papam
tantummodo
ipsi
intendebat
,
illam
terram
ei
dedit
per
cartam
;
&
etiam
terram
ut
jus
suum
ei
reddidit
,
postquam
venit
ad
pacem
suam
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
&c.
&
paratus
est
super
hoc
,
&c.
6.
Item
quod
respondeat
de
hoc
,
quod
cum
Dominus
Rex
Scotiae
Willielmus
aliquando
tradidisset
Domino
Iohanni
Regi
duas
filias
suas
,
&
unde
primogenita
maritari
deberet
Domino
Regi
vel
Comiti
Richardo
,
si
de
Domino
Rege
humanitus
contingeret
,
&
pro
quo
maritagio
,
idem
Rex
Willielmus
quietum
clamavit
Regi
Iohanni
totum
jus
suum
quod
habuit
in
terris
Cumberland
,
Westmeriland
,
&
Northumberland
;
&
praeterea
dedit
ei
quindecim
millia
argenti
marcarum
.
Ipse
antequam
Dominus
Rex
talis
esset
aetatis
,
quod
posset
discernere
utrum
ipsam
v●llet
habere
in
uxorem
vel
non
,
desponsavit
eam
.
Et
ita
quod
cum
Dominus
Rex
pervenit
ad
aetatem
,
op●rtuit
eum
dare
Regi
Scotiae
qui
nunc
est
,
ducentas
libratas
terrae
pro
quieta
clamatione
praedictarum
terrarum
;
quia
primae
conventiones
non
fuerunt
observatae
;
Et
hoc
non
obstante
quod
prius
desponsaverat
Comitissam
Gloverniae
,
quae
aliquando
desponsata
fuit
Domino
Johanni
Regi
dum
fuit
Comes
,
&
quam
Rex
Johannes
commisit
ei
in
custodiam
:
&
cujus
maritagium
vendiderat
aliquando
,
Galfrido
de
Mandeville
pro
viginti
millibus
marcarum
,
&
unde
utraque
illarum
conjuncta
fuit
alteri
consanguinitate
in
certo
gradu
.
Ad
haec
respondit
,
quod
de
conventione
inita
inter
duos
Reges
,
scilicet
de
maritagio
faciendo
Domino
Regi
vel
Comiti
Richardo
;
nunquam
scivit
:
sed
quod
per
Dominum
Regem
,
de
Consilio
Magnatum
maritari
debuit
:
&
de
eorum
consilio
fuit
maritata
,
patet
tam
per
litteras
Domini
Pandulfi
tunc
legati
Angliae
,
quam
per
literas
Cantuariensis
Archiep●scopi
,
Episcoporum
,
Comitum
&
Baronum
.
Nec
etiam
illa
conventio
potuit
impedire
si
facta
fuit
;
quia
quando
maritata
fuit
,
Rex
fuit
talis
aetatis
quod
potuit
contraxisse
cum
illa
,
vel
cum
alia
si
voluisset
.
De
consanguinitate
inter
Comitissam
Gloverniae
&
filiam
Regis
Scotiae
,
nil
scit
.
De
ducentis
libratis
terrae
oblatis
Regi
Scotiae
,
nihil
factum
fuit
per
C●mitem
Cantiae
.
De
Comitissa
Gloverniae
dicit
;
quod
non
fuit
in
Custodia
Huberti
;
sed
erat
Domina
de
seipsa
&
licebat
ei
maritare
seipsam
cui
voluit
post
mortem
G.
de
Mandevile
;
cum
dominus
Rex
Iohannes
prius
dicto
Galfrido
maritagium
ejusdem
C●mitissae
vendiderat
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
dicit
aliud
.
Et
super
hoc
paratus
est
,
&c.
7.
Item
quod
respondeat
de
hoc
,
quod
cum
Dominus
Papa
dedit
in
mandatis
;
quod
occasione
illius
parentelae
fieret
divortium
inter
ipsum
&
Comitissam
uxorem
suam
,
quam
nunc
habet
,
ipse
fecit
triturare
omnia
blada
Romanorum
,
per
illos
qui
vocabantur
Lewytheil
:
unde
sententia
excommunicationis
generaliter
lata
fuit
in
omnes
malefactores
illos
&
eorum
fa●tores
;
Et
hoc
fecit
dum
fuit
Justiciarius
,
&
per
eum
qui
pacem
deberet
observare
;
&
ita
quod
pax
hucusque
per
haec
extitit
perturbata
.
Ad
hoc
respondet
,
quod
nihil
scit
,
quia
per
illum
non
fuit
hoc
factum
,
quod
patet
manifeste
,
quia
Dominus
Papa
super
hoc
fecit
fieri
inquisitionem
per
Episcopum
Wintoniensem
,
&
Abbatem
Sancti
Eadmundi
,
&
inquisitio
facta
transmissa
fuit
ad
Papam
per
quam
Inquisitionem
apparuit
manifeste
,
quod
non
fuit
in
culpa
,
quia
si
fuisset
,
Papa
puniisset
eum
:
quod
non
fecit
.
Et
si
hoc
non
sufficit
,
&c.
Et
super
hoc
paratus
est
facere
,
quod
pares
sui
considerabunt
.
8.
Item
quod
respondeat
de
hoc
,
quod
cum
se
poneret
in
prisonam
Domini
Regis
,
&
per
conventionem
inter
eos
factam
quod
pro
utlago
teneretur
,
si
unquam
de
prisona
illa
evaderet
sine
licentia
ipsius
Domini
Regis
,
ipse
de
prisona
illa
evasit
,
&
cum
per
conventionem
illam
,
&
per
sectam
illorum
de
quorum
custodia
evasit
,
utlagatus
esset
,
&
postmodum
Dominus
Rex
an
gratiam
suam
illum
recepisset
;
Ipse
de
utlagaria
illa
ei
remissa
,
nullum
breve
Domini
Regis
recipere
volu●t
.
Et
eo
postmodum
in
gratiam
Domini
Regis
taliter
recepto
,
quod
salvae
essent
donationes
quas
Dominus
Rex
prius
fecerat
de
terris
quas
habuit
in
manu
sua
,
per
conventionem
illam
;
ipse
nihilominus
postmodum
contra
conventionem
illam
implacitavit
Iohannem
de
Gray
,
Masty
,
Besily
,
Anketillum
,
Malure
,
Robertum
Passelewe
,
Alanum
Vrry
&
plures
alios
:
&
versus
eos
recuperav●t
,
&
unde
Dominus
Rex
aliquibus
ex
illis
fecit
escambium
de
Dominicis
suis
,
ad
magnum
ejus
incommodum
,
&
unde
videtur
Domino
Regi
quod
praedicto
Comiti
conventionem
tenere
non
debet
,
ex
quo
ei
nullam
tenuit
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
quod
nullam
talem
conventionem
fecit
,
&
dicit
quòd
cum
esset
in
custodia
quatuor
Comitum
Angliae
,
per
sic
quod
in
mandatis
c●perunt
,
quod
nihil
periculi
in
suo
corpore
eveniret
,
postmodum
Cl.
17.
H.
3.
M.
2.
his
immediate
Keepers
were
to
be
removed
and
others
placed
about
him
.
subtracti
fuerunt
Custodes
,
qui
deberent
eum
à
malis
tueri
,
nescit
per
quem
;
Vnde
merito
sibi
timuit
,
&
praecipue
cum
Wintoniensis
Episcopus
esset
Consiliarius
Domini
Regis
,
qui
minitabatur
ei
,
sicut
Anglia
scit
,
&
castrum
divisarum
fuit
in
custodia
Petri
de
Riballis
:
Vnde
cum
tutela
sua
quae
eum
debuit
protegere
ex
conventione
,
quando
sic
fuit
in
custodia
à
se
recederet
,
non
fuit
mirum
si
ad
Ecclesiam
confugeret
;
&
haec
nulla
ratione
fecisset
,
si
conventiones
essent
illi
sub
salva
custodia
servatae
.
De
See
Pat.
17.
Hen.
3.
M.
9.
Dors
.
here
in
Append.
N.
152.
where
't
is
said
he
made
such
an
Agreement
.
Vtlagatione
,
unde
dicitur
,
dicit
quod
talem
conventionem
non
fecit
,
neque
debet
talis
conventio
aliqua
reputari
;
quia
nullus
probus
homo
,
&
fidelis
potest
utlagari
ex
conventione
,
quia
utlagatio
est
paena
Malefactoris
,
&
non
bene
operantis
,
&
sequitur
ex
malefacto
illius
,
qui
non
vult
stare
recto
.
Ipse
vero
,
non
fuit
talis
,
quia
semper
rogavit
&
obtulit
stare
judicio
parium
suorum
,
postmodum
cum
esset
reversus
ad
pacem
Domini
Regis
,
remissa
sunt
ei
omnia
praemissa
,
&
adjudicata
&
proclamata
est
illa
utlagatio
nulla
,
per
omnes
Comitatus
Angliae
,
per
literas
Domini
Regis
.
Et
istud
judicium
fuit
factum
apud
Gloverniam
,
per
os
Domini
W.
_____
de
Radelghe
,
coram
Archiepiscopo
,
Episcopo
,
Comitibus
,
&
Baronibus
.
Ad
hoc
quod
dicit
se
nelle
recipere
breve
de
remissione
utlagationis
.
Respondit
,
quod
hoc
fecit
,
ne
videretur
se
confiteri
justè
tanquam
malefactorem
utlagatum
;
&
dicit
quod
nullum
implacitavit
contra
conventionem
,
quia
nullam
conventionem
fecit
Domino
Regi
,
nisi
de
Iusticiaria
Angliae
,
&
de
Castro
Doboriae
quae
habuit
per
Cartam
ad
vitam
suam
.
Et
hoc
bene
patet
,
quia
per
voluntatem
Domini
Regis
&
in
curia
sua
,
recuperavit
super
eos
,
quos
implacitavit
,
&
per
Iudicium
Curiae
suae
;
unde
non
est
in
culpa
super
hoc
.
Et
si
hoc
non
,
&c.
Et
super
hoc
paratus
est
,
&c.
9.
Item
quod
respondeat
de
hoc
,
quod
verba
probrosa
,
&
turpia
dixit
Domino
Regi
in
praesentia
Domini
Radulphi
filii
Nicholai
,
Gadefrido
de
Crancumbe
fratris
G.
_____
&
aliorum
,
&
Dominus
Rex
adhuc
multa
habet
contra
ipsum
proponenda
&
dicenda
,
quae
adhuc
reservat
in
animo
propositurus
ea
cum
ei
placuerit
&
locus
ei
affuerit
.
Ad
hoc
respondit
,
&
hoc
defendit
praecise
,
sicut
contra
Dominum
suum
,
&
contra
omnes
alios
qui
hoc
dicent
,
per
quodcunque
pares
sui
considerabunt
,
&
omnia
praemissa
in
reformatione
pacis
,
ei
fuerunt
relaxata
,
&
in
jure
remissa
.
Vnde
non
videtur
quod
super
praemissis
possit
convenire
de
jure
;
&
si
in
aliquo
praemissorum
fuit
insufficienter
responsum
,
paratus
est
Comes
aliud
dicere
.
Item
videtur
ei
,
quod
non
tenetur
respondere
,
nisi
restitutus
esset
,
de
omnibus
bonis
suis
de
quibus
disseisitus
fuit
,
cum
nullus
tenetur
respondere
in
foro
saeculari
vel
Ecclesiastico
disseisitus
.
August
30.
Dies
datus
est
eidem
Huberto
coram
Domino
Rege
,
de
audiendo
Iudicio
suo
in
crastino
decollationis
Sancti
Johannis
.
Mat.
Paris
f.
524.
n.
50.
OTto
,
miseratione
divina
,
&c.
Discreto
viro
,
illi
Episcopo
,
vel
Archidiacono
,
Salutem
.
Cum
necesse
habeamus
de
mandato
summi
N.
161
Pontificis
,
moram
trahere
longiorem
,
nec
possumus
propriis
stipendiis
militare
;
discretioni
vestrae
,
qua
fungimur
auctoritate
,
mandamus
,
&
quae
sumus
,
ut
procurationes
nobis
debitas
in
Episcopatu
vel
Archidiaconatu
vestro
colligi
facias
nostro
nomine
diligenter
;
eas
quam
citius
poteritis
nobis
transmissuri
,
contradictores
per
censuram
Ecclesiasticam
compescendo
.
Proviso
quod
quaelibet
procuratio
,
summam
quatuor
marcarum
aliquatenus
non
excedat
.
Et
ubi
una
Ecclesia
non
sufficut
ad
procurationem
hujusmodi
habendam
,
quae
pariter
unam
solvant
.
Datum
Londini
Febr.
15th
.
A.
D.
1240.
decimo
quinto
Calendas
Martii
,
anno
Pontificatus
Domini
Gregorii
Papae
decimo
tertio
.
Ibid.
f.
5●5
.
n.
10.
I
Lle
vel
Ille
Episcopus
,
dilectis
in
Christo
filiis
omnibus
Archidiaconis
N.
162
per
Diocesim
suam
constitutis
,
Salutem
.
Literas
Domini
Legati
suscepimus
in
haec
verba
:
Otto
,
&c.
Cum
sicut
intelleximus
,
nonnulli
Crucesignati
Regni
Angliae
,
qui
sunt
inhabiles
ad
pugnandum
,
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
accedant
,
ut
ibidem
à
voto
Crucis
absolvi
valeant
:
&
nos
nuper
,
recepimus
à
Summo
Pontifice
in
mandatis
,
ut
tales
non
solum
absolvere
,
verum
etiam
ad
redimenda
vota
sua
compellere
debeamus
;
volentes
eorum
parcere
laboribus
&
expensis
,
paternitati
vestrae
,
qua
fungimur
auctoritate
,
mandamus
,
&
quaesumus
,
ut
potestatem
praedictam
,
à
summo
Pontifice
nobis
concessam
,
faciatis
in
vestris
Diocesibus
sine
mora
qualibet
publicari
;
ut
praefati
Crucesignati
ad
nos
accedere
valcant
,
beneficium
super
hoc
juxta
formam
nobis
traditam
recepturi
.
Datum
Londini
decimo
quinto
Calendas
Martii
,
Anno
Pontificatus
Domini
Gregorii
Papae
decimo
tertio
.
Claus
.
24.
H.
3.
M.
4
Dors
.
in
ced
.
SCiant
praesentes
&
futuri
quod
ita
convenit
inter
Dominum
Henricum
Regem
Anglia
illustrem
ex
una
parte
;
&
David
filium
Lewelini
N.
163
quondam
Principis
Norwalliae
&
Dominum
de
Abberfrau
ex
altera
;
apud
Gloucestriam
die
Martis
proximo
ante
festum
Sancti
That
is
,
the
19th
of
May.
Dunstani
anno
regni
ipsius
Regis
vicesimo
quarto
;
de
homagio
ipsius
David
quod
ipse
offerebat
eidem
Domino
Regi
pro
jure
suo
Norwalliae
,
&
de
terris
quas
Barones
ipsius
Domini
Regis
scilicet
Griffinus
filius
Wennuwan
&
alii
Barones
Domini
Regis
petebant
versus
ipsum
David
,
ut
jura
sua
excepta
terra
de
Monte
alto
secundum
quod
continetur
in
scripto
nuper
confecto
,
apud
Crucem
Griffini
per
Seneschallos
Domini
Regis
quae
ad
praesens
excipitur
ab
arbitrio
.
Salvo
tamen
in
posterum
jure
S●neschalli
Cestriae
in
terra
illa
si
quod
habet
.
Scilicet
,
quod
praedictus
Dominus
Rex
cepit
homagium
praefati
David
de
praedicto
jure
suo
Norwalliae
,
&
quod
tam
idem
Dominus
Rex
pro
praefatis
Baronibus
suis
de
consensu
corundem
quam
praefatus
David
pro
se
,
&
suis
,
&
haeredibus
eorum
super
omnibus
terris
praedictis
se
submiserunt
arbitrio
venerabilium
Patrum
Ottonis
Sancti
Nicholai
in
Carcere
Tulliano
Diaconi
Cardinalis
Apostolicae
Sedis
Legati
,
Wigorniae
,
&
Norw●ci
Episcoporum
,
&
nobilis
viri
Richardi
Comitis
Pictaviae
&
Cornubiae
fratris
ipsius
Domini
Regis
&
Iohanis
de
Monemue
ex
parte
ipsius
Domini
Regis
;
Et
Venerabilis
patris
Episcopi
de
Sancto
Asaph
—
Idenevet
Vaghan
,
Eynguan
Vaghan
ex
parte
praefati
David
.
Ita
quod
quomodolibet
ab
ipsis
omnibus
,
vel
à
majori
parte
eorundem
,
super
praemissis
fuerit
arbitratum
,
utraque
pars
ipsorum
stabit
arbitrio
,
&
illud
in
perpetuum
firmiter
observabit
.
Et
ad
haec
fideliter
&
sine
fraude
servanda
Willielmus
de
Cantelupo
de
praecepto
Regis
juravit
in
animam
ipsius
Regis
;
&
idem
David
in
propria
persona
sua
corporale
praestitit
Sacramentum
:
Et
insuper
se
submiserunt
jurisdictioni
&
inordinationi
praefati
Domini
Legati
quam
diu
in
Anglia
Legationis
fungatur
officio
;
ut
partem
contra
praemissa
venientem
per
censuram
ecclesiasticam
modis
omnibus
quibus
melius
viderit
expedire
,
tam
ad
praedictum
arbitrium
observandum
,
quam
ad
transgressionem
contra
illud
perpetratam
emendandam
valeat
coercere
,
ordine
juris
observato
.
Dum
tamen
idem
David
vel
sui
si
forsitan
contra
praedicta
venire
praesumpserint
,
prius
coram
dicto
Domino
Legato
vel
aliquibus
aliis
ad
hoc
ab
ipso
deputandis
,
&
partibus
merito
non
suspectis
,
in
confinio
Marchiae
loco
eidem
David
&
suis
tuto
legitime
communicantur
,
si
ad
hoc
vocati
venerint
vel
si
legitime
vocati
non
venerint
pro
contumacibus
habeantur
nisi
rationabile
&
sufficiens
habeant
impedimentum
:
finito
vero
praedictae
Legationis
officio
sub
forma
praescripta
cohercioni
&
jurisdictioni
Domini
Cantuariensis
Archiep
scopi
,
&
Successorum
suorum
&
Ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
se
partes
praedictae
submiserunt
.
Et
Sciendum
quod
per
hanc
pacem
remanent
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
omnia
homagia
Baro●um
Walliae
quieta
;
&
remittuntur
omnia
incendia
,
homicidia
,
&
alia
mala
tam
ex
parte
Anglicorum
,
quam
Walensium
perpetrata
.
Ita
quod
ad
invicem
plene
reconcilientur
.
Salvo
praefato
David
jure
suo
,
si
quod
habet
in
aliis
terris
.
Et
si
forte
aliquis
praedictorum
arbitrorum
ante
hoc
arbitrium
completum
in
fata
decesserit
,
vel
per
impedimentum
rationabile
praedicto
arbitrio
faciendo
non
possit
interesse
,
alius
loco
suo
substituetur
qui
neutri
partium
merito
suspectus
habeatur
.
Ad
hoc
praefati
Episcopus
de
Sancto
Aspah
Idenevet
&
Ignan
&
Griffinus
filius
Rocherich
praestiterunt
Sacramentum
,
quod
quantum
in
eis
est
praedicta
fideliter
observabunt
,
&
ab
ipso
David
&
suis
,
modis
omnibus
quibus
poterunt
facient
observari
:
Ad
majorem
autem
hujus
rei
securitatem
factum
est
hoc
scriptum
inter
ipsos
Regem
&
David
in
modo
Chirographi●
.
Ita
quod
parti
remanenti
penes
ipsum
Dominum
Regem
appositum
est
sigillum
ipsius
David
una
cum
sigillo
praedictorum
Episcopi
de
Sancto
Asaph
,
Idenevet
,
Ignan
,
&
Griffini
.
Et
parti
penes
ipsum
David
remanenti
appositum
est
sigillum
Domini
Regis
.
Hiis
Testibus
venerabilibus
patribus
Ottone
Sancti
Nicholai
in
Carcere
Tulliano
Diacono
Cardinali
Apostolicae
sedis
Legato
,
Waltero
Eboracensi
Archiepiscopo
,
Waltero
Carleolensi
,
Waltero
Wygornensi
,
&
Willielmo
Norwicensi
Episcopis
,
Richardo
Comite
Pictaviae
&
Cornubi●e
fratre
Domini
Regis
,
venerabili
patre
Episcopo
de
Sancto
Asaph
Willielmo
de
Cantilupo
,
Amaur
de
Sancto
Amando
Seneschallis
nostris
,
Johanne
extraneo
,
Edenewet
Watham
,
Griffino
filio
Rotherich
,
David
Archidiacono
de
Sancto
Asaph
&
aliis
.
●
25.
H.
3.
●
Dors
.
REx
David
filio
Lewelini
,
Salutem
.
Bene
recolimus
qualiter
nos
vobis
nuper
in
mandatis
dedimus
quod
coram
nobis
apud
Wigorniam
compareretis
,
ad
providendum
arbitros
qui
loco
eorum
qui
primo
ad
hoc
electi
fuerant
,
&
qui
ad
partes
recesserunt
transmarinas
justiciam
secundum
formam
pacis
inter
nos
&
vos
provise
singulis
conquerentibus
exhiberent
,
&
in
arbitrio
praedicto
secundum
formam
debitam
procederent
;
Et
similiter
ad
Justiciam
recipiendam
de
portione
uxorem
vestram
contingente
de
hereditate
sua
:
Et
similiter
ad
standum
recto
super
hiis
de
quibus
Senescallus
de
Monte
Alto
&
alii
vobis
sunt
conquesti
.
Et
quia
ad
diem
&
locum
vobis
praefixos
non
accessistis
,
set
literas
vestras
nobis
misistis
continentes
quod
tres
ex
vestris
ad
nos
loco
vestro
destinastis
ex
quibus
tantum
unus
ad
nos
accessit
qui
ad
praemissa
adimplenda
nullam
potestatem
habuit
unde
quibusdam
ex
nostris
visum
fuerat
quod
hoc
malitiose
&
ut
subterfugium
quaereretis
per
vos
factum
fuit
:
Nos
tamen
hoc
non
credentes
set
fidelitatem
vestram
adhuc
magis
probare
volentes
.
Vobis
mandamus
in
fide
qua
nobis
tenemini
praecipiendo
quatinus
omni
occasione
postposita
personaliter
compareatis
apud
Salop
die
Dominica
proxima
ante
Dominicam
Palmarum
coram
fidelibus
nostris
quos
illuc
duxerimus
transmittendos
ad
consentiendum
in
personas
certas
ad
procedendum
in
arbitrio
praedicto
loco
eorum
qui
ad
partes
transmarinas
recesserunt
,
&
ad
faciendum
in
eodem
arbitrio
id
quod
adhuc
restat
faciendum
&
ad
recipiendam
justiciam
de
portione
uxorem
vestram
de
haereditate
sua
contingente
&
ad
standum
recto
Seneschallo
Cestriae
&
aliis
de
vobis
conquerentibus
.
Quod
si
personaliter
ad
hoc
faciendum
venire
non
possitis
tales
loco
vestro
mittatis
qui
plenam
potestatem
habeant
haec
omnia
nomine
vestro
faciendi
.
Nos
enim
enim
vobis
&
vestris
per
eos
quos
ibidem
mittemus
aut
per
nosmet
ipsos
salvum
&
securum
provideri
faciemus
conductum
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Wudestoke
decimo
nono
die
Februarii
.
●s
.
25.
H.
3.
●
.
Dors
.
ANno
Domini
Millesimo
Ducentesimo
quadragesimo
primo
die
Dominica
proxima
ante
inventionem
Sanctae
Crucis
assignata
David
filio
Lewelini
quondam
Principis
Norwalliae
&
Mar●hionibus
ad
consentiendum
in
arbitros
substituendos
loco
absentium
&
ad
faciendam
&
recipiendam
Justiciam
secundum
formam
pacis
conventae
inter
Dominum
Regem
&
dictum
David
comparuit
Thudius
Seneschallus
ipsius
David
,
parvus
David
Cancellarius
&
Philippus
filius
Ivor
Clericus
ex
parte
David
procuratores
ostendentes
literas
ipsius
David
in
quibus
dictus
David
promittebat
se
ratum
habiturum
quicquid
per
ipsos
fieret
secundum
formam
pacis
supradictae
.
Radulphus
vero
de
Mortuo
Mart
,
&
Rogerus
Seneschallus
Cestriae
,
&
Griffinus
pro
se
&
aliis
Marchionibus
comparuerunt
petentes
instanter
quod
secundum
dicta
testium
productorum
coram
Domino
Stephano
de
Segrabe
&
conjudicibus
suis
vicem
Domini
Regis
gerentibus
apud
Salop
eisdem
exhiberetur
Justitiae
complementum
.
Set
contra
procuratores
praefati
David
asserebant
dictos
testes
non
esse
receptos
secundum
formam
pacis
.
Quare
secundum
dicta
eorum
non
dicebat
nec
poterat
judicari
.
Tandem
continuata
die
&
altercatione
magna
super
hoc
&
aliis
habita
inter
partes
,
forma
pacis
praedictae
producta
in
medio
visaque
&
perlecta
loco
absentium
arbitrorum
scilicet
Domini
Ottonts
Sancti
Nicholai
in
Carcere
Tulliano
Diaconi
Cardinalis
Domini
Papae
quondam
Legati
in
Anglia
Wigornensis
&
Norwicensis
Episcoporum
subrogati
sunt
per
Dominum
Regem
de
consensu
dictorum
procuratorum
Episcopus
Coventrensis
Johannes
filius
Galfridi
&
Herebertus
filius
Matthaei
&
Walterus
de
Clifford
quibus
data
est
eadem
potestas
quam
haberent
absentes
,
si
praesentes
essent
secundum
formam
pacis
praedictae
.
Et
assignata
est
Dies
partibus
à
die
Pentecostes
proximo
in
unum
mensem
apud
pontem
de
Maneford
ultra
Salop
,
ad
probanda
hinc
inde
sive
per
productos
Testes
non
obstante
productione
jam
facta
sive
per
alios
&
quolibet
probationis
genere
sive
per
instrumenta
sive
alio
modo
quae
voluerint
&
sibi
noverint
expedienda
;
&
illa
die
dabitur
alia
ad
judicium
audiendum
secundum
probata
coram
eisdem
Arbitris
juxta
formam
pacis
superius
praelibatae
.
REx
David
silio
Lewelini
quondam
Principis
Norwalliae
Salutem
.
Claus
.
25.
H.
3.
M.
7.
Dors
.
Ex
certa
quorundam
relatione
didicimus
quod
vos
contra
N.
166
juramentum
nobis
praestitum
quosdam
fratres
Griffini
filii
Madoc
&
etiam
quosdam
homines
nostros
de
Reri
qui
homagia
nobis
fecerunt
vobis
confeoderastis
,
&
ab
obsequio
&
fidelitate
nostra
subtraxistis
,
&
fratres
praedicti
Griffini
contra
nos
in
terra
vestra
receptatis
.
Tres
quidem
de
Seheschallis
vestris
in
succursum
eorum
qui
expugnant
dilectum
&
fidelem
nostrum
Radulphum
de
Mortuo
Mari
destinastis
caedes
&
incendia
per
vos
&
vestros
in
terra
sua
&
terris
aliorum
fidelium
committendo
Terras
etiam
quae
in
Curia
nostra
abjudicatae
suerunt
Owena
Vagban
&
nepotibus
suis
,
eis
contra
justiciam
deforciatis
,
non
permittentes
quod
executio
fiat
de
hiis
quae
in
Curia
nostra
sunt
considerata
.
Quandam
etiam
navem
Cestriae
quae
in
potestate
vestra
applicuit
cartata
blado
&
aliis
victualibus
arestari
fecistis
per
vos
&
gentem
vestram
,
in
nullo
hiis
quorum
bladum
&
victualia
fuerunt
inde
satisfacientes
super
quibus
non
modicum
admiramur
&
movemur
;
&
multo
fortius
quod
cum
nuper
misissemus
nuntios
nostros
solempnes
usque
Salop
utpote
venerabilem
Patrem
Henricum
Coventrensem
,
&
Lichfeldensem
Episcopum
,
&
dil●ctos
&
fideles
nostros
Iohannem
filium
Galfridi
,
&
Henr●cum
de
Adithelegh
paratos
ad
emendas
faciendas
,
&
recipiendas
de
interceptionibus
factis
tam
ex
parte
nostra
quam
ex
parte
vestra
Vos
tanquam
in
contemptum
nostrum
praedictis
fidelibus
nostris
non
occurristis
nec
per
aliquos
de
vestris
in
eorum
occursum
mittere
curastis
.
Quod
quidem
aegre
nos
movet
cum
tot
&
tantas
injurias
quas
longum
esset
enumerare
contra
nos
&
nostros
nullo
modo
attemptare
debuistis
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
praedictos
fideles
nostros
tam
fratres
praedicti
Griffini
quam
homines
nostros
de
Reri
quòs
à
fidelitate
nostra
s●btraxistis
ad
fidem
nostram
r●dire
faciatis
,
non
impedientes
quin
praedictus
Owe●us
Vaghan
&
Nepotes
sui
secundum
quod
abjudicatum
est
in
Curia
nostra
terris
suis
gaudere
possint
,
&
eas
pacifice
possidere
.
Id
etiam
quod
contra
dilectum
&
fidelem
nostrum
Radulphum
de
Mortuo
Mari
&
alios
fideles
nostros
&
etiam
quod
de
Navi
illa
Cestrensi
attemptastis
,
sic
emendari
faciatis
quod
nobis
non
relinquatur
materia
injurias
praedictas
gravius
ulciscendi
quod
nollemus
.
Nec
omittatis
quin
citra
festum
Sancti
Petri
ad
Vincula
nobis
significetis
qualiter
dampna
&
injurias
praedictas
quae
nullo
modo
dissimulare
poterimus
nobis
emendare
volueritis
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Merlebergh
quarto
decimo
die
Julii
.
●
25.
H.
3.
Dors
.
SCiant
presentes
&
futuri
quod
ita
convenit
inter
Dominum
Henricum
Regem
Angliae
illustrem
ex
una
parte
&
Senanam
uxorem
Griffini
filii
Lewelini
quondam
Principis
Norwalliae
quem
David
Frater
ejus
tenet
Carceri
mancipatum
,
eum
Oweyn
filio
suo
,
nomine
ejusdem
Griffini
ex
altera
;
Scilicet
quod
praedicta
Senana
manucepit
pro
praedicto
Griffino
viro
suo
quod
dabit
Domino
Regi
Sexcentas
Marcas
,
ut
Rex
eum
&
praedictum
Oweyn
filium
suum
liberari
faciat
à
Carcere
praedicto
.
Ita
quòd
stabit
Iudicio
Curiae
suae
si
de
jure
debeat
carcere
detineri
.
Et
ut
Rex
postea
judicio
Curiae
suae
secundum
legem
Walensem
ei
&
haeredibus
suis
habere
faciat
super
portione
quae
eum
contingit
,
de
haereditate
quae
fuit
praedicti
Lewelini
Patris
sui
,
&
quam
praedictus
David
ipsi
Griffino
deforciavit
.
Ita
quod
si
idem
Griffinus
vel
haeredes
sui
per
considerationem
Curiae
Domini
Regis
reciperent
portionem
quam
se
dicunt
contingere
de
haereditate
praedicta
,
eadem
Senana
manucepit
pro
praedicto
Griffino
&
haeredibus
suis
quod
ipse
&
haeredes
sui
imperpetuum
inde
reddent
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
trecentas
Marcas
annuas
.
Scilicet
tertiam
partem
in
Denariis
&
tertiam
partem
in
bobus
&
vaccis
&
tertiam
partem
in
equis
per
aestimationem
legalium
hominum
liberandas
Vicecomiti
Salop
apud
Salop
&
per
manum
ipsius
Vicecomitis
ad
Scaccatium
Regis
deferendas
,
&
ibidem
liberandas
.
Scilicet
unam
medietatem
ad
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
&
aliam
medietatem
ad
Pascham
.
Eadem
etiam
Senana
manucepit
pro
praedicto
Griffino
viro
suo
&
haeredibus
suis
quod
firmam
pacem
tenebunt
cum
praefato
David
super
portione
quae
eidem
David
remanebit
de
haereditate
praedicta
.
Manucepit
etiam
eadem
Senana
pro
praefa●o
Griffino
&
haeredibus
suis
quod
si
aliquis
Walensis
aliquo
tempore
Regi
vel
haeredibus
suis
rebellis
extiterit
praefatus
Griffinus
&
haeredes
sui
ad
custum
suum
proprium
ipsum
compellent
ad
satisfaciendum
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
.
Et
de
hiis
omnibus
supradictis
firmiter
observandis
,
dicta
Senana
dabit
Domino
Regi
David
&
Rothery
filios
suos
obsides
.
Itatamen
quod
si
de
praefato
Griffino
&
Oweyno
filio
suo
qui
cum
eo
est
in
carcere
humanitus
contingat
,
antequam
inde
deliberentur
alter
praedictorum
filiorum
eidem
Senanae
reddetur
reliquo
obside
remanente
Juravit
insuper
eadem
Senana
tactis
Sacrosanctis
ewangeliis
pro
se
&
praefato
Griffino
&
haeredibus
suis
quod
haec
omnia
firmiter
observabunt
.
Et
Manucepit
quod
praefatus
Griffinus
idem
jurabit
cum
à
carcere
liberatus
fu●rit
.
Et
super
praemissis
se
submisit
nomine
dicti
Griffini
jurisdictioni
Herefordensis
&
Coventrensis
Episcoporum
.
Ita
quod
praefati
Episcopi
vel
alter
corum
quem
Dominus
Rex
elegerit
ad
requisitionem
ipsius
Regis
per
sententias
excommunicationis
,
in
personas
&
interdicti
in
terras
eorum
coherceant
ad
praedicta
omnia
&
singula
observanda
.
Haec
omnia
manucepit
praedicta
Senana
&
bona
fide
promisit
se
facturam
&
curaturam
quod
omnia
impleantur
,
&
quod
praefatus
Griffinus
cum
liberatus
fuerit
&
haeredes
sui
haec
omnia
grata
habebunt
,
&
complebunt
;
&
instrumentum
suum
inde
dabunt
Domino
Regi
in
forma
praedicta
.
Ad
majorem
siquidem
hujus
rei
securitatem
factum
est
hoc
scriptum
inter
ipsum
Dominum
Regem
&
praefatam
Senanam
nomine
praefati
Griffini
viri
sui
.
Ita
quod
parti
remanenti
penes
ipsum
Dominum
Regem
appositum
est
sigillum
praefati
Griffini
per
manum
praefatae
Senanae
uxoris
suae
una
cum
sigillo
ipsius
Senanae
&
parti
remanenti
penes
ipsam
Senanam
nomine
praefati
Griffini
appositum
est
sigillum
ipsius
Domini
Regis
.
De
supradictis
etiam
omnibus
complendis
&
firmiter
observandis
dedit
praedicta
Senana
nomine
praefati
Griffini
Domino
Regi
plegios
subscriptos
videlicet
Radulphum
de
Mortuo
Mari
,
Walterum
de
Clifford
,
Rogerum
de
Monte
Alto
Seneschallum
Cestriae
,
Mailgun
filium
Mailgun
,
Mereduc
filium
Roberti
,
Griffinum
filium
Maddok
de
Baunfeld
,
Howel
&
Mereduk
fratres
ejus
,
Griffinum
filium
Wennuwen
,
qui
haec
omnia
pro
praefata
Senana
manuceperunt
,
&
Cartas
suas
ipsi
Domino
Regi
inde
fecerunt
.
Actum
apud
Salop
die
Lunae
proxima
an●e
assumptionem
Beatae
Mariae
,
anno
ipsius
Regis
vicesimo
quinto
.
OMnibus
hoc
scriptum
visuris
,
Rogerus
de
Monte
alto
,
Mat.
Park
f.
625.
lin.
5.
Seneschallus
Cestriae
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
ego
me
constitui
plegium
N.
168
Senanae
uxoris
Griffini
filii
Leolini
,
quondam
Principis
Norwalliae
,
&
manu
cepi
pro
ea
erga
Dominum
meum
Henricum
Regem
Angliae
illustrem
,
quod
omnia
quae
conventionavit
eidem
Domino
meo
nomine
praefati
viri
sui
,
pro
liberatione
sua
&
Owenii
filii
sui
,
à
carcere
in
quo
David
frater
ejus
eos
detinet
,
&
pro
portione
quae
ipsum
Griffinum
contingit
de
haereditate
,
qua
fuit
praedicti
Leolini
patris
sui
,
&
quam
praefatus
David
frater
ejus
ei
deforciat
,
Domino
Regi
firmiter
observabit
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
,
huic
scripto
sigillum
meum
apposui
.
Actum
apud
Salopesbury
die
Lunae
ante
August
15.
assumptionem
Beatae
Mariae
.
Anno
Regni
ipsius
vicesimo
quinto
.
Sub
eadem
forma
fecerunt
singuli
plegii
praescripti
,
Domino
Regi
chartas
suas
tam
Barones
Angliae
,
quam
Wallenses
&
eodem
modo
se
obligaverunt
.
SCiant
praesentes
&
futuri
,
quod
ego
Merducus
filius
Howel
,
Ibid.
n.
10.
tactis
Sacro-Sanctis
juravi
,
quod
ab
isto
die
in
antea
omnibus
diebus
vitae
N.
169
mea
ero
ad
fidelitatem
Domini
Regis
Angliae
,
&
serviam
ei
fideliter
&
devote
cum
omnibus
viribus
meis
,
&
toto
posse
meo
,
quandocunque
indiguerit
servitio
meo
,
&
treugam
inter
Dominum
Radulphum
de
Mortuo
Mari
&
me
initam
,
usque
ad
Festum
Sancti
Michaelis
,
anno
Regni
Regis
Henrici
vigesimo
quinto
,
ex
parte
mea
fideliter
observabo
:
&
tam
ad
fidelitatem
Domino
Regi
in
perpetuum
observandam
,
quam
ad
treugas
praedictas
observandas
usque
ad
terminum
praedictum
,
supposui
me
jurisdictioni
Domini
Herefordensis
Episcopi
,
&
Domini
Coventrensis
&
Lichfieldensis
Episcopi
,
vel
alterius
eorum
quem
Dominus
Rex
ad
hoc
elegerit
,
ut
si
in
aliquo
contra
praedictam
fidelitatem
Domini
Regis
vel
contra
observantiam
praedictarum
treugatum
venerit
,
liceat
eis
,
vel
eorum
alteri
,
quem
Dominus
Rex
ad
hoc
elegerit
,
personam
meam
&
omnes
meos
excommunicare
,
&
terram
meam
interdicere
,
donec
de
transgressione
ipsam
satisfecero
ad
plenum
.
Et
si
forsitan
infra
praedictum
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
,
inter
praedictum
Radulfum
de
Mortuo
Mari
&
me
nulla
pax
fuerit
reformata
,
licet
post
festum
illud
bellum
moveam
praedicto
Radulpho
,
non
obligabit
me
praedictum
juramentum
,
dum
tamen
erga
Dominum
Regem
fidelitatem
observem
continuam
,
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Et
si
bellum
post
praedictum
Terminum
inter
nos
moveatur
,
nihilominus
Dominus
Rex
sustinebit
,
quod
ego
&
mei
receptemur
in
terra
sua
,
sicut
alii
fideles
sui
.
Ad
praedicta
autem
observanda
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
,
obligo
me
per
juramentum
praedictum
,
&
per
sigilli
mei
appositionem
,
quod
huic
scripto
apposui
,
ad
majorem
confirmationem
praedictorum
.
Actum
in
Crastino
●th
of
Assumptionis
Beatae
Mariae
,
anno
regni
Regis
Henrici
vigesimo
quinto
.
Sub
eisdem
verbis
fecerunt
Domino
Regi
chartas
suas
,
Owein
filius
Howel
:
Mailgun
filius
Mailgun
:
Mereduc
filius
Mereduc
:
Howel
filius
Cadwathlan
:
&
Cadwathlan
filius
Howel
.
●
.
46.
●
25.
H.
3.
●●ors
.
OMnibus
Christi
fidelibus
,
ad
quos
praesentes
Litterae
pervenerunt
,
David
filius
Leolini
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
concessi
Domino
meo
Henrico
Regi
Angliae
illustri
,
filio
Domini
Johannis
Regis
:
quod
deliberabo
Griffinum
fratrem
meum
,
quem
teneo
incarceratum
,
una
cum
filio
suo
primogenito
,
&
aliis
qui
occasione
praedicti
Griffini
sunt
in
parte
mea
incarcerati
,
&
ipsos
eidem
Domino
meo
Regi
tradam
.
Et
postea
stabo
Juri
in
Curia
ipsius
Domini
Regis
,
tam
super
eo
,
utrum
idem
Griffinus
debeat
teneri
captus
,
quam
super
portione
terrae
,
quae
fuit
praedicti
Leolini
patris
mei
,
si
qua
ipsum
Griffinum
contingere
debeat
,
secundum
consuetudinem
Wallensium
,
ita
quod
pax
servetur
inter
me
&
praedictum
Griffinum
fratrem
meum
,
quòd
caveatur
de
ipsa
tenenda
secundum
considerationem
Curiae
ipsius
Domini
Regis
:
&
quod
tam
ego
quam
praedictus
Griffinus
portiones
nostras
,
quae
nos
contingent
de
praedictis
terris
,
tenebimus
in
Capite
de
praedicto
Domino
Rege
.
Et
quod
reddam
Rogero
de
Monie
alto
,
Seneschallo
Cestriae
,
terram
suam
de
Monthaut
cum
pertinentiis
:
&
sibi
&
aliis
Baronibus
&
fidelibus
Domini
Regis
,
seisinas
terrarum
suarum
occupatarum
à
tempore
belli
orti
inter
ipsum
Dominum
Iohannem
Regem
,
&
praedictum
Leolinum
patrem
meum
,
salvo
jure
proprietatis
cujuslibet
pacti
&
instrumenti
,
super
quo
stabitur
Juri
hinc
inde
in
Curia
ipsius
Domini
Regis
.
Et
quod
reddam
ipsi
Domino
Regi
omnes
expensas
,
quas
ipse
&
sui
fecerunt
occasione
exercitus
istius
.
Et
quod
satisfaciam
de
damnis
&
injuriis
illatis
sibi
&
suis
,
secundum
considerationem
Curiae
praedictae
,
vel
malefactores
ipsos
ipsi
Domino
Regi
reddam
.
Et
quod
similiter
Domino
Regi
reddam
omnia
homagia
,
quae
Dominus
Johannes
Rex
pater
suus
habuit
,
&
quae
Dominus
Rex
de
Jure
habere
debet
:
&
specialiter
omnium
Nobilium
Wallensium
.
Et
quod
idem
Dominus
Rex
non
dimittet
aliquem
de
suis
captivis
,
quin
ipsi
Domino
Regi
&
suis
remaneant
seisinae
suae
.
Et
quod
terra
de
Englesmere
cum
pertinentiis
suis
,
in
perpetuum
remanebit
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
.
Et
quod
de
caetero
non
receptabo
Vtlagos
vel
Foris
banniatos
ipsius
Domini
Regis
vel
Baronum
suorum
,
de
Marchia
in
terra
mea
,
nec
permittam
receptari
.
Et
de
omnibus
articulis
supradictis
,
&
singulis
,
firmiter
&
in
perpetuum
observandis
,
domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
pro
me
&
haeredibus
meis
cavebo
per
obsides
&
pignora
,
&
aliis
modis
,
quibus
Dominus
Rex
dicere
voluerit
&
dictare
.
Et
in
his
&
in
omnibus
aliis
stabo
voluntati
,
&
mandatis
ipsius
Domini
Regis
,
&
juri
parebo
omnibus
in
Curia
sua
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
praesenti
scripto
sigillum
meum
appendi
.
Actum
apud
Alnetum
juxta
fluvium
Elvey
de
Sancto
Asapvo
,
in
August
29.
festo
decollationis
Sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
,
anno
praedicti
Domini
Regis
Henrici
vigesimo
quinto
.
Et
sciendum
,
quod
illi
qui
capti
detinentur
cum
praedicto
Griffino
,
eodem
modo
tradentur
Domino
Regi
,
donec
per
Curiam
suam
consideratum
fuerit
,
utrum
&
quomodo
debeant
deliberari
.
Et
ad
omnia
firmiter
tenenda
,
ego
David
Juravi
super
crucem
sanctam
,
quam
coram
me
feci
deportari
.
Venerabilis
etiam
pater
Howelus
Episcopus
de
Sancto
Asaph
,
ad
petitionem
meam
,
firmiter
promisit
,
in
ordine
suo
,
quod
haec
omnia
praedicta
faciet
,
&
procurabit
modis
quibus
poterit
observari
.
Edenevet
siquidem
Waugan
,
per
praeceptum
meum
,
illud
idem
juravit
super
crucem
praedictam
.
Actum
ut
supra
.
Praeterea
concessi
pro
me
&
haeredibus
meis
,
quod
si
ego
vel
haeredes
mei
contra
pacem
domini
Regis
vel
haeredum
suorum
,
vel
contra
articulos
praedictos
,
aliquid
attentaverimus
,
tota
haereditas
nostra
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
incurratur
.
De
quibus
omnibus
&
singulis
,
supposui
me
&
haeredes
meos
jurisdictioni
Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis
,
&
Episcoporum
Londinensis
,
Herefordensis
,
&
Coventrensis
,
qui
pro
tempore
praeerunt
,
quod
omnes
,
vel
unus
eorum
,
quem
Dominus
Rex
ad
hoc
elegerit
,
possit
nos
excommunicare
,
&
terram
nostram
interdicere
,
si
aliquid
contra
praedicta
attentaverimus
.
Et
procuravi
,
quod
Episcopi
de
Bangor
,
&
de
Sancto
Asaph
,
chartas
suas
Domino
Regi
fecerunt
,
per
quas
concesserunt
,
quod
omnes
sententias
tam
excommunicationis
,
quam
Interdicti
,
à
praedictis
Archiepiscopo
,
Episcopis
,
vel
aliqúo
eorum
,
ferendas
,
ad
mandatum
eorum
exequentur
.
REx
omnibus
&c.
Pat.
25.
H.
3.
M.
2.
Dors
.
David
filius
Lewelini
qu●ndam
principis
Northwallie
Salutem
Noverit
Universitas
vestra
me
Spontanea
Voluntate
N.
171
mea
pepigisse
Domino
meo
Henrico
dei
gratia
Regi
Anglie
quod
ego
&
haeredes
mei
eidem
Domino
Regi
&
haeredibus
suis
omnibus
diebus
vite
nostre
constanter
&
fideliter
serviemus
nec
aliquo
tempore
contra
eos
erimus
quod
si
forte
evenerit
quod
à
fideli
servicio
suo
vel
heredum
suorum
quod
absit
recesserimus
tota
terra
nostra
erga
ipsum
Dominum
Regem
&
heredes
suos
incurratur
&
in
usus
eorum
perpetuis
cedat
temporibus
.
Hanc
autem
pactionem
&
concessionem
sigilli
mei
appositione
roboravi
&
ad
majorem
hujus
rei
declarationem
Venerabiles
patres
Bangorensem
&
de
Sancto
Asaph
Episcopi
ad
petitionem
meam
presenti
scripto
sigilla
sua
apposuerunt
.
Actum
apud
Rothelan
tricesimo
primo
die
Augusti
.
〈◊〉
46.
ALexander
,
Dei
gratia
Rex
Scotiae
,
omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
h●c
scriptum
visuris
vel
audituris
Salutem
.
Ad
vestram
volumus
pervenire
notitiam
,
nos
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
concessisse
,
&
fideliter
promisisse
,
charissimo
&
ligio
Domino
nostro
Henrico
tertio
Dei
gratia
R●gi
Angliae
illustri
,
Domino
Hyberniae
,
Duci
Normanniae
,
&
Aquitaniae
,
&
Comiti
Andegaviae
,
&
ejus
haeredibus
quod
in
perpetuum
bonam
fidem
ei
servabimus
pariter
&
amorem
;
Et
quod
nunquam
aliquod
foedus
inibimu●
per
nos
,
vel
per
aliquos
alios
,
ex
parte
nostra
,
cum
inimicis
Dom●ni
Regis
Angliae
,
vel
haeredum
suorum
,
ad
bellum
procurandum
vel
faciendum
,
unde
damnum
eis
vel
Regnis
suis
Angliae
&
Hyberniae
,
aut
caeteris
terris
suis
eveniat
,
vel
possit
aliquatenus
evenire
,
nisi
nos
injuste
gravent
;
Stantibus
in
suo
robore
conventionibus
inter
nos
&
dictum
Dominum
Regem
Angliae
initis
ultimo
apud
Ehoracum
,
in
praesentiam
Domini
Otronis
,
tituli
Sancti
Nicolai
in
carcere
Tulliano
Diaconi
Cardinalis
tunc
Apostolicae
sedis
Legati
in
Anglia
;
Et
salvis
conventionibus
factis
super
matrimonio
contrahendo
,
inter
filium
nostrum
&
filiam
dicti
Domini
Regis
Angliae
.
Et
ut
haec
nostra
concessio
&
promissio
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
perpetuae
firmitatis
robur
obtineant
,
fecimus
jurare
in
animam
nostram
Alanum
Ostiarium
,
Henricum
de
Bailloil
,
David
,
de
Lindeseie
,
Willielmum
Gifford
:
quod
omnia
praedicta
,
bona
fide
firmiter
&
fideliter
observabimus
.
Et
similiter
jurare
fecimus
venerabiles
patres
David
,
Willielmum
,
Galfridum
,
&
Clementem
,
Sancti
Andreae
,
Glasconensem
,
Dunkeldensem
,
&
Dublanensem
Episcopos
.
Et
paeterea
fideles
nostros
,
Patricium
Comitem
de
Dumbar
,
Malcolinum
Comitem
de
Fif
,
Malisium
Comitem
de
Stratherne
,
Walterum
Cumin
de
Meneteth
,
Willielmum
Comitem
de
Maro
,
Alexandrum
Comitem
de
Buthan
,
David
de
Hastingia
Comitem
Athorl
,
Robertum
de
Bruis
,
Alanum
Ostiarium
,
Henricum
de
Bailloil
,
Rogerum
de
Mumbri
,
Laurentium
de
Avrinthia
,
Richardum
Cumin
David
,
de
Lindeseie
,
Richardum
Siward
,
Willielmum
de
Lindesia
,
Walterum
de
Moravia
,
Willielmum
Giffard
,
Nicolaum
de
Sully
,
Willielmum
de
veteri
ponte
,
Willielmum
de
Bevire
,
Aleumum
de
Mesue
,
David
de
Graham
,
&
Stephanum
de
Smingham
:
Quod
si
nos
,
vel
haeredes
nostri
,
contra
concessionem
&
promissionem
praedictam
,
quod
absit
,
venerimus
,
ipsi
,
&
haeredes
eorum
,
nobis
,
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
nullum
,
contra
concessionem
&
promissionem
praedictam
,
auxilium
vel
consilium
impendent
,
aut
ab
aliis
pro
posse
suo
impendi
permittent
.
Immo
bona
fide
laborabunt
erga
nos
&
haeredes
nostros
,
ipsi
&
haeredes
eorum
,
quod
omnia
praedicta
à
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
nec
non
ab
ipsis
&
eorum
haeredibus
firmiter
&
fideliter
observentur
in
perpetuum
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
,
tam
nos
,
quam
praedicti
Prelati
,
Comites
&
Barones
nostri
,
praesens
scriptum
sigillorum
suorum
appositione
roboravimus
.
Testibus
Prela●is
,
Comitibus
,
&
Baronibus
,
superius
nominatis
.
Anno
regni
nostri
&c.
Ista
signa
apposita
fuerunt
in
continenti
,
scilicet
Regis
Scotiae
Alexandri
,
Willielmi
de
Bevire
,
Willielmi
de
veteri
ponte
,
Willielmi
de
Lindesia
,
Stephani
de
Smingham
.
Aliorum
sigilla
apposita
fuerunt
postea
.
ILlustri
viro
,
Domino
Henrico
,
Dei
gratia
Regi
Anglorum
,
Mat.
Paris
f.
651.
n.
50.
&c.
Abbates
Haberconwiae
&
de
Remere
,
Cisterciensis
ordinis
,
Inquisitores
N.
172
dati
à
Domino
Papa
,
Salutem
in
Domino
.
Mandatum
Domini
Papae
recepimus
in
haec
verba
;
Innocentius
Episcopus
,
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
dilectis
filiis
Abbatibus
de
Haberconwia
&
de
Kemere
,
Note
,
the
Number
before
this
should
have
been
171.
Cisterciensis
ordinis
,
Kangorum
Diocesis
,
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Ex
parte
dilecti
filii
nostri
,
nobilis
viri
David
,
Principis
Northwalliae
,
fuit
propositum
coram
nobis
,
quod
cum
inter
ipsum
,
quem
parentes
ejus
in
alumnum
Romanae
Ecclesiae
donaverunt
,
&
charissimum
in
Christo
filium
nostrum
Regem
Anglorum
illustrem
,
bellum
longo
tempore
perdurasset
,
tandem
postquam
fuit
in
venerabilem
fratrem
nostrum
Episcopum
de
Sancto
Asaph
,
&
collegas
ipsius
,
de
stando
hinc
inde
eorum
arbitrio
super
omnibus
querelis
,
juramento
à
partibus
praestito
,
concorditer
,
bonis
viris
mediantibus
compromissum
.
Idem
Rex
,
non
attendens
,
quod
pendente
illorum
arbitrio
,
sibi
super
hoc
aliquid
attentare
non
licebat
,
in
praedictum
Principem
ex
insperaeto
hostiliter
irruit
,
ad
praestandum
quod
super
praedictis
,
de
quibus
compromissum
fuerat
,
&
juratum
,
ac
aliis
ipsius
Regis
,
mandare
per
vim
compulit
,
&
metum
,
qui
cadere
poterat
in
constantem
.
Cum
igitur
ea
quae
vi
&
metu
fiant
,
carere
debeant
robore
firmitatis
,
discretioni
vestrae
per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
,
quatenus
inquisita
super
hoc
diligentius
veritate
,
si
rem
inveneritis
ita
esse
,
auctoritate
nostra
praedictum
Principem
ab
observatione
sic
extorti
juramenti
penitus
abselventes
,
sententia
,
si
qua
occasione
hujusmodi
in
ejus
personam
,
vel
terram
,
ab
aliquo
forsan
lata
fuerit
,
juxta
formam
Ecclesiae
,
sine
difficultate
qualibet
,
sicut
justum
fuerit
,
relaxetis
.
Testes
vero
,
&c.
Datum
Januae
,
septimo
Kalendas
Augusti
.
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
secundo
.
Hujus
igitur
autoritate
muniti
,
vobis
mandamus
,
quatenus
in
vigilia
Sanctae
Agnetis
Virginis
,
apud
Creythin
.
Keyrus
,
in
Ecclesia
The
Church
of
Lian-gustenin
.
Gustefend
coram
vobis
compareatis
,
super
contentis
in
autentico
,
dicto
Principi
responsuri
,
si
vobis
videritis
expedire
.
REverendo
in
Christo
patri
Innocentio
.
Dei
gratia
,
Mat.
Paris
f.
666.
n.
50.
summo
Pontifici
,
Magnates
&
universitas
Regni
Angliae
,
recommendationem
,
N.
173
cum
pedum
osculo
beatorum
.
Matrem
nostram
Romanam
Ecclesiam
totis
visceribus
diligimus
&
amamus
,
ut
debemus
;
&
ipsius
honoris
incrementum
&
augmentum
,
affectione
quanta
possumus
affectamus
;
ad
quam
habere
refugium
nos
oportet
temporibus
opportunis
;
ut
dolor
aggravans
filialis
,
Materno
Solatio
mitigetur
.
Quod
quidem
Solatium
,
mater
filio
eò
tenetur
mitiùs
&
faciliùs
impertiri
;
quò
ipsum
maternae
dulcedinis
alimento
,
gratum
rep●tit
&
devotum
,
esse
quidem
non
potest
immemor
mater
illa
illius
gratitudinis
quam
ei
à
longè
retroactis
temporibus
Regnum
Anglicanum
impendit
;
concedendo
eidem
,
ad
exaltationem
suam
,
&
conservationem
majorem
Subsidium
docens
,
&
non
modice
fructuosum
:
ut
per
hoc
inter
Ecclesiam
ipsam
&
Regnum
praedictum
,
foedus
dilecti●nis
firmius
iniretur
.
Quod
quidem
Subsidium
,
processu
temporis
beati
Petri
denarius
extiterit
nuncupatum
.
Ipsa
verò
Ecclesia
hujusmodi
subsidio
non
contenta
,
aliis
temporibus
tam
per
Legatos
,
quam
per
alios
nuncios
multiplicatos
,
Subsidia
petebat
diversa
in
Regno
praedicto
:
quae
ei
à
filiis
suis
,
tanquam
devotis
,
&
matrem
suam
sincerae
dilectionis
brachiis
amplexantibus
;
fuerunt
concessa
liberaliter
&
libenter
.
Paternitatem
etiam
vestram
non
credimus
ignorare
,
quod
praedecessores
nostri
,
sicut
vi●
Catholici
,
creatorem
suum
diligentes
pariter
&
timentes
;
animarum
suarum
&
praedecossorum
suorum
,
nec
non
&
fuccessorum
saluti
insistere
cupientes
,
Monasteria
fundaverunt
;
&
bonis
suis
,
tam
terris
dominicis
,
quàm
ecclesiarum
patronatibus
ditaverunt
:
ut
viri
religiosi
in
monasteriis
illis
primam
religionem
laudabiliter
exercentes
,
&
cum
summa
devotione
altissimo
samulantes
;
pace
&
plena
tranquillitate
possent
gratulari
,
prout
religioni
dignoscitur
convenire
,
de
d●ctis
dominicis
necessaria
capientes
&
ut
clerici
sui
patronatuum
suorum
ecclesias
obtinentes
,
pro
eis
labores
subirent
exteriores
,
&
eos
d●fenderent
;
inhaerentes
religioni
secundae
,
ab
incursibus
aliorum
.
Qua
propter
non
sine
magna
molestia
nostra
,
&
gravamine
intollerabili
nobis
valdè
;
praefati
religiosi
possent
patronatibus
suis
,
aut
ecclesiarum
collationibus
,
aliquantenùs
defraudari
.
Sed
ecce
per
vos
&
praedecessores
●estros
,
nullam
considerationem
habentes
,
quod
praeter
subsidia
supradicta
,
jam
ditantur
in
Anglia
I●alici
(
quorum
est
jam
numerus
insinitus
)
ecclesiis
ad
ipsorum
religiosorum
spectantibus
patronatus
,
qui
rectores
eeclesiarum
dicuntur
:
praefatos
religiosos
,
quos
deberent
defendere
relinquentes
penitùs
indefensos
,
nullam
●am
animarum
gerentes
,
sed
lupos
rapacissimos
gregem
dispergere
,
&
oves
rapere
permittentes
.
Vndè
verè
dicere
possunt
,
quod
non
sunt
boni
pastores
,
quoniam
oves
suas
non
cognoscunt
,
nec
pastorum
notitiam
oves
habent
.
Hospitalitati
Eleemosynarúmque
largitioni
sicut
statutum
est
in
Ecclesia
,
non
insistunt
:
sed
fructus
tantum
percipiunt
,
extra
regnum
asportantes
;
Regnum
non
mediocriter
depauperando
,
&
redditus
occupando
.
Quibus
redditibus
fratres
,
nepotes
,
consanguinei
nostri
,
&
caeteri
benè
meriti
de
Regno
Angliae
praedicto
beneficiari
tenerentur
;
qui
possent
&
vellent
dicta
charitatis
opera
,
&
etiam
plura
alia
misericorditer
&
piè
exercere
,
&
ecclesiis
ipsis
personaliter
deservire
,
ut
qui
altari
deserviunt
,
vivant
etiam
de
altari
,
secundùm
dictum
Pauli
,
ipsi
verò
nunc
necessitate
compulsi
,
laici
&
exules
sunt
effecti
.
Vt
autem
vobis
veritas
pleniùs
innotescat
,
Italici
percipientes
in
Anglia
Sexaginta
millia
Marcarum
,
&
eò
ampliùs
annuatim
(
aliis
perceptionibus
diversis
exceptis
)
plus
emolumenti
meri
redditus
de
Regno
reportant
,
quàm
ipse
Rex
,
qui
est
tutor
ecclesiae
,
&
Regni
gubernacula
moderatur
.
Porrò
post
creationem
vestram
firmiter
sperabamus
,
&
adhuc
speramus
,
eam
de
vobis
fiduciam
reportantes
;
quòd
vestrae
paternitatis
misericordia
mediante
,
gaudebimus
eleemosynas
nostras
praedictas
,
tempore
vestro
fore
statui
debito
&
pristino
reformandas
.
Sed
tacere
non
possumus
gravamen
nostrum
:
quo
non
solum
gravamur
,
sed
etiam
opprimimur
ultra
modum
,
videlicet
quod
Magister
Martinus
praefatum
Regnum
,
sine
domini
Regis
licentia
,
cum
majori
Potestate
,
quam
unquam
vidimus
habere
Legatum
à
Domino
Rege
postulatum
,
nuper
ingressus
(
licet
non
utens
legationis
insigniis
,
multiplicato
tamen
legationis
officio
)
novas
quotidiè
proferens
potestates
inaudatas
excedens
excedit
:
quadam
beneficia
jam
vacantia
,
triginta
Marcas
,
vel
ampliùs
,
annuatim
valentia
personis
Italicis
conferendo
:
quibus
decendentibus
,
&
patronis
ignorantibus
,
alii
supponuntur
;
&
sic
patroni
suis
collationibus
defraudantur
,
adhuc
etiam
idem
magister
Martinus
beneficia
consimilia
,
cum
ea
vacare
contigerit
,
personis
nititur
assignare
.
Quorundam
beneficiorum
collationem
sedi
Apostolicae
reservando
,
&
à
viris
religiosis
pensiones
immoderatas
insuper
extorquendo
,
contradictores
&
resistentes
excommunicationis
&
interdicti
sententiis
passim
,
non
absque
magno
discrimine
&
animarum
periculo
,
supponendo
.
Cum
igitur
prafatus
Magister
Martinus
,
non
sine
totius
Regni
perturbatione
non
modica
,
jurisdictionem
exercens
memoratam
,
quam
à
conscientia
vestra
credere
non
possumus
emanasse
,
eò
quòd
in
m●ltis
majori
fungeretur
officio
quam
unquam
fungi
legatum
aliquem
videremus
privilegio
domini
Regis
admodum
derogando
,
per
quod
ei
à
sede
Apostolica
specialiter
indulgetur
,
nequis
in
Anglia
legationis
fungatur
officio
,
nisi
à
domini
Rege
specialiter
postulatus
:
Sanctae
paternitati
vestrae
supplicamus
quantum
possumus
humiliter
&
devotè
,
quatenùs
,
cùm
pius
pater
ad
relevationem
oppressionis
filiorum
manum
misericordiae
teneatur
extendere
,
ab
oppressionibus
&
gravaminibus
memoratis
,
nos
velit
vestrae
paternitatis
benignitas
tempestivo
ac
efficaci
remedio
,
citò
relevare
.
Quantumcunque
namque
dominus
noster
Rex
,
qui
est
princeps
Catholicus
,
&
jugi
vigilatione
obsequiis
divinis
intendit
,
corporis
sui
consumptionem
non
considerans
,
in
obsequio
Jesu
Christi
sedem
velit
Apostolicam
revereri
,
&
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
sicut
filius
ejus
Charissimus
,
commodi
&
honoris
desideret
incrementum
&
augmentum
;
jure
tamen
Regio
dignitateque
Regia
plenius
conservatis
:
nos
tamen
,
qui
in
negotiis
suis
portamus
pondus
dierum
&
aestus
,
&
quibus
unà
cum
ipso
domino
Rege
,
intendere
conservationi
Regni
diligenter
incumbit
,
dictas
oppressiones
Deo
&
hominibus
detestabiles
,
&
gravamina
nobis
intolerabilia
,
non
possumus
aequanimiter
tolerare
,
nec
per
dei
gratiam
ampliùs
tolerabimus
,
vestrae
pietatis
remedio
Mediante
;
quod
festinum
&
tempestivum
,
habere
credimus
&
speramus
;
placeat
igitur
paternitati
vestrae
hanc
supplicationem
nostram
taliter
exaudire
quòd
à
Magnatibus
&
universitate
Regni
Angliae
,
tanquam
à
filiis
in
Christo
Charissimis
,
speciales
gratias
debeatis
meritò
reportare
.
HEnricus
dei
gratia
,
&c.
Venerabili
in
Christo
,
tali
Episcopo
salutem
.
Mat.
Paris
f.
708.
n.
40.
Licet
aliàs
vobis
scripserimus
,
semel
,
secundò
&
tertiò
,
tam
per
N
174
literas
nostras
clausas
,
quàm
patentes
,
ne
ad
opus
domini
Papae
vel
alterius
tallagium
aliquod
vel
auxilium
exigeretis
à
viris
religiosis
,
clericis
vel
laicis
,
cùm
nullum
hujusm●di
tallagium
vel
auxilium
exigi
possit
vel
consueverit
,
sine
magno
praejudicio
Regiae
dignitatis
,
quòd
nullo
modo
poterimus
aut
volumus
sustinere
:
Vos
tamen
mandatum
nostrum
in
hac
parte
contemnentes
,
contra
provisionem
per
Magnates
nostros
,
tam
Praelatos
quàm
Comites
&
Barones
factam
in
Consilio
nostro
Londonensi
,
&
concessam
,
exactionem
faciatis
Memoratam
super
quo
miramur
plurimùm
&
movemur
,
praesertim
cùm
facto
vestro
proprio
non
erubes●itis
contraire
,
cùm
vos
&
alii
Praelati
in
praedicto
Concilio
communiter
concesseritis
,
quòd
nihil
de
exactione
hujusmodi
faceretis
donec
nuncii
nostri
&
v●stri
necnon
&
aliorum
Magnarum
nostrorum
&
totius
universi●atis
Regni
nostri
à
Curia
Romana
redirent
,
qui
pro
liberatione
oppressionum
ad
curiam
illam
,
sicut
nostis
,
fuerant
specialiter
destinati
.
Vobis
igitur
mandatis
inculcatis
mandamus
injungentes
,
firmiùs
&
districtiùs
inhibentes
,
ne
ad
exactionem
praedicti
tallagii
vel
auxilii
faciendam
aliquatenus
procedatis
,
sicut
gaudere
desideratis
Baronia
vestra
,
&
possessionibus
vestris
,
quas
in
Regno
nostro
tenetis
;
&
si
quid
inde
cepistis
,
extra
regnum
nostrum
asportari
nullatenus
permittatis
,
sed
illud
salvo
custodiri
faciatis
usque
ad
reditum
nunciorum
praedictorum
,
indubitanter
scituri
,
quod
si
secus
egeritis
,
nos
ad
poss●ssi●nes
vestras
manum
gravaminis
,
ultra
quàm
credere
vel
tis
,
extendemus
;
hanc
autem
inhibitionem
,
vobis
injungimus
faciendam
Archidiacon●s
&
officialibus
vestris
,
quam
quidem
pro
libertate
cleri
,
&
populi
facimus
,
novit
Deus
,
&c.
●em
f.
716.
HEnricus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
praecipimus
tibi
,
quod
sicut
teipsum
,
&
omnia
tua
diligis
,
non
permittas
,
quòd
aliqui
laici
de
Baliva
tua
ad
v●untatem
Episcopi
Lincolniensis
Archidiaconorum
vel
Officialium
seu
Decanorum
ruralium
,
in
aliquo
loco
conveniant
de
caetero
,
ad
cognitiones
per
sacramentum
eorum
,
v●l
attestationes
aliquas
faciendas
,
nisi
in
causis
matrimonialibus
vel
testamentariis
.
●
.
Paris
●●1
.
lin.
5.
SAnctissimo
patri
in
Christo
ac
domino
J.
Dei
providentia
summo
Pontifici
,
universitas
cleri
&
populi
per
provinciam
Cantuariensem
constituti
,
devota
pedum
oscula
beatorum
;
cùm
Anglicana
Ecclesia
à
tempore
commendatae
sibi
fidei
catholicae
,
Deo
&
sacrosanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
matri
nostrae
placere
studens
,
adheserit
semper
,
&
servierit
devotè
,
à
coeptis
obs●quiis
non
recessura
,
per
morum
incrementa
semper
proficiens
;
Sanctitatis
vestrae
pedibus
provoluta
supplicat
obnixè
,
quatenus
in
petitione
pecuniae
,
quae
diversimodè
ab
ea
requiritur
,
in
subventionem
diversarum
nationum
,
de
mandato
Sanctitatis
vestrae
cum
gravi
coertione
,
eidem
pietas
vestra
parcere
dignetur
;
importabile
est
namque
quod
mandatur
,
&
impossibile
propter
rerum
defectus
:
Licèt
enim
Regio
nostra
fructus
reddat
interdum
ad
alimenta
gentis
suae
deputatos
,
aeris
tamen
copiam
non
reddit
,
nec
redderet
per
tempora
multa
quanta
requiritur
his
diebus
.
Sed
&
onere
simili
,
licèt
non
tanto
,
praeteritis
diebus
&
ob
causas
similes
praegravata
,
portare
nequit
aliquatenus
quod
exigitur
;
ad
mandatum
insuper
sanctitatis
vestrae
tempore
praesenti
,
ad
opus
domini
Regis
nostri
temporalis
,
(
cui
in
necessitativus
suis
deesse
non
possumus
cum
honestate
,
nec
debemus
)
exigitur
à
clero
succursus
;
ut
incursus
hostiles
,
quos
avertat
Deus
,
propulsare
possit
,
&
patrimonii
sui
jura
tueri
,
ac
recuperare
promptiùs
occupata
.
Latores
igitur
praesentium
cum
supplicatione
nostra
,
ad
praesentiam
Sanctitatis
vestrae
destinamus
;
ut
pericula
vobis
exponant
,
&
incommoda
quae
in
promptu
sequerentur
ex
praemissis
,
&
quae
nulla
possumus
ratione
portare
;
licèt
simus
in
omni
vinculo
charitatis
obedientiae
&
devotionis
,
vobis
obligati
;
Et
quia
communitas
nostra
sigillum
non
habet
,
praesentes
literas
Signo
Communitatis
civitatis
Londinensis
,
vestrae
Sanctitati
mittimus
consignatas
.
REverendissimis
patribus
in
Christo
&
Dominis
,
Ibid.
n.
20.30
.
Sacrosanctae
Ecclesiae
Romanae
Ca●binalibus
,
devoti
sui
,
&c.
Salutem
,
reverentiam
N.
177
debitam
&
honorem
ad
universitatem
vestram
,
velut
ad
bases
ecclesiam
Dei
fulcientes
humiliter
supplicantes
confugimus
,
&
obnixe
deprecamur
,
quatenùs
pressuras
quibus
mancipamur
attendere
dignantes
,
opem
ferre
velitis
;
ut
post
repetita
gravamina
,
quae
Anglicanae
Ecclesiae
praeteritis
diebus
occurrerunt
respirare
possit
,
ex
hoc
vobis
assurgere
teneamur
ad
debitas
gratiarum
actiones
;
à
tempore
namque
ultimi
Concilii
Lateranensis
,
primò
vicesima
triennii
in
Subsidium
Terrae
Sanctae
;
postmodùm
decima
in
Subsidium
domini
Papae
;
postmodùm
praestationibus
aliis
diversimodè
&
ad
usus
diversos
,
de
mandato
Sedis
Apostolicae
Anglicana
Ecclesia
pulsata
profudit
voluntate
prompta
quae
potuit
habere
ad
manus
.
Regi
etiam
nostro
ac
patrono
temporali
,
ad
mandatum
sedis
Apostolicae
,
i●eratis
vicibus
secundùm
vires
suas
fecit
succursum
,
&
jam
per
praeces
vestras
exigitur
succursus
iteratò
ad
opus
ejusdem
domini
Regis
,
(
●ui
in
necessitatibus
suis
deesse
,
nec
potest
nec
debet
,
)
ut
hostium
incursus
repellere
posset
,
&
Regni
sui
jura
tueri
,
ac
recuperare
promptius
occupata
;
postremò
autem
,
petitur
ab
eadem
Eccl●sia
diebus
istis
quod
portare
non
potest
,
rerum
penuria
negante
quod
exigitur
,
ab
aliis
videlicet
,
medietas
bonorum
ab
aliis
tertia
;
&
à
reliquis
vicesima
omnium
quae
possident
;
pars
scilicet
in
usus
Francorum
,
qui
nos
&
gentem
nostram
persequuntur
,
ad
conquestum
Imperii
Graecorum
pars
in
Subsidium
Terrae
Sanctae
,
quae
posset
ut
mundus
clamat
,
cum
minori
discrimine
rehaberi
ab
hostibus
,
pars
autem
ad
usus
alios
,
quos
Apostolica
sedes
ordinaret
.
Durum
quidem
videtur
nobis
&
absurdum
,
ut
aliis
abundantibus
de
bonis
&
laboribus
nostris
;
nos
&
nostri
,
ac
pauperes
Regionis
nostrae
,
quibus
exhibitio
propinquior
competit
,
vacui
jejunmus
.
Hostiles
etiam
insidias
&
incursus
quos
Deus
avertat
,
Rex
noster
&
Regni
militia
repellere
non
valeret
,
nec
p●sset
pereuntibus
&
inopibus
Subveniri
,
aere
Regni
&
aerario
vacuato
;
imo
etiam
&
si
venalia
exponerentur
omnia
quae
clerus
habet
,
non
posset
apud
nos
inveniri
pecunia
quae
exigitur
.
Sequerentur
quidem
infortunia
multa
ex
praemissis
;
si
ad
ea
,
quod
absit
,
cogeretur
pro
quibus
vobis
exponendis
,
praesentium
latores
nuncios
nostros
communes
ad
vestram
clementiam
destinamus
;
petentes
attentè
,
quatenùs
propter
Dominum
&
honorem
sedis
Apostolicae
,
animum
Domini
Papae
,
&
manus
vestras
ac
consilia
à
grabamine
tali
revocare
velitis
;
providentes
si
placet
,
ut
ad
gremium
&
obedientiam
matris
Ecclesiae
sic
revocetis
errantes
&
dispersos
,
ne
dispergatis
,
&
alienos
reddatis
,
prius
in
charitate
&
devotione
collectos
.
Et
quia
communitas
nostra
sigillum
non
habet
,
praesentes
literas
signo
communitatis
Civitatis
Londinensis
vestrae
Sanctitati
mittimus
consignatas
.
●toria
Paris
●atè
post
●aria
.
HEnricus
D●i
gratia
,
&c.
Rex
vicecomiti
tali
vel
tali
salutem
.
Quòd
ad
pacem
nostram
firmiter
observandam
,
provisum
est
de
concilio
nostro
quòd
vigi●iae
fiant
in
singulis
Civitatibus
,
burgis
,
&
omnibus
aliis
villis
Comitatus
●ui
,
à
Die
Ascentionis
domini
usque
ad
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
:
scilicet
in
singulis
Civitatibus
ad
singulas
portas
,
per
sex
homines
armis
munitos
,
&
singulis
burgis
per
duodecim
hom●nes
,
&
in
singulis
villis
integris
per
sex
homines
vel
quatuor
ad
minus
similiter
armis
munitos
,
secundùm
numerum
inhabitantium
.
Et
vigilent
continuò
per
noctem
totam
ab
occasu
solis
usque
ad
ortum
.
Ita
quòd
si
aliquis
extraneus
transitum
per
ipsos
faciat
,
arrestent
usque
mane
.
Et
tunc
si
fidelis
sit
,
dimittatur
;
&
si
suspectus
sit
vicecomiti
liberetur
;
qui
ipsum
sine
omni
difficultate
&
dilatione
recipiat
,
&
salvò
custodiat
:
si
verò
hujusmodi
Extranei
transitum
facientes
,
se
non
permiserint
arrestari
,
tunc
praedicti
vigiles
hutesium
levent
,
super
eos
undique
,
&
eum
insequantur
cum
tota
villata
,
&
vicinis
villatis
cum
clamore
&
hutesi●
de
villa
in
villam
,
donec
capiantur
:
Et
tunc
liberentur
vicecomiti
sicut
praedictum
est
Ita
quòd
nullus
occasione
hujusmodi
arrestationis
vel
captionis
extraneorum
,
per
vicecomitem
vel
per
Ballivos
suos
occasionetur
.
Et
singulae
civitates
,
burgi
&
villae
praemuniantur
ad
singulas
praedictas
vigilias
&
sectas
ita
diligenter
faciendum
,
ne
defectum
illorum
graviter
punire
debeamus
.
Provisum
est
etiam
,
quod
singuli
vicecomites
una
cum
duobus
militibus
ad
hoc
specialiter
assignatis
,
Circumeant
comitatus
suos
de
hundredo
in
hundredum
,
&
Civitates
,
&
Burgos
;
&
convenire
faciant
coram
eis
in
singulis
hundredis
Civitatibus
,
&
burgis
,
cives
,
burgenses
,
libere
tenentes
,
villanos
,
&
alios
aetatis
quindecim
annorum
usque
ad
aetatem
sexaginta
annorum
.
Et
eosdem
faciant
omnes
jurare
ad
arma
,
secundum
quantitatem
terrarum
,
&
catallorum
suorum
,
scilicet
ad
quindecim
libratas
terrae
,
unam
loricam
,
Capellum
ferreum
,
gladium
,
cultellum
,
&
equum
.
Ad
decem
libratas
terrae
,
unum
habergetum
,
capellum
ferreum
,
gladium
,
&
cultellum
;
Ad
centum
solidatas
terrae
,
unum
●e
same
●
Wam●
a
Coat
●ted
with
●ol
,
Cot●
or
●owe
.
●n
Hand
●e
.
purpunctum
,
capellum
ferreum
,
gladium
,
lanceam
,
&
Cultellum
.
Ad
quadraginta
solidatas
terrae
,
&
eo
amplius
usque
ad
solidatas
centum
terrae
;
Gladium
,
Arcum
,
Sagittas
&
cultellum
.
Qui
minus
habent
quam
quadraginta
solidatas
terrae
,
jurati
sint
ad
falces
,
●e
same
●
Wam●
a
Coat
●ted
with
●ol
,
Cot●
or
●owe
.
●n
Hand
●e
.
Gisarmas
,
cultellos
,
&
alia
arma
minuta
.
Ad
catalla
sexaginta
marcarum
,
unam
loricam
,
capellum
ferreum
,
gladium
,
Cultellum
,
&
equum
.
Ad
catalla
sexaginta
Marcarum
,
unum
An
Iron
●ller
or
●rget
.
haubertum
,
capellum
ferreum
,
gladium
&
cultellum
.
Ad
catalla
viginti
Marcarum
,
unum
purpunctum
,
capellum
ferreum
,
gladium
,
&
Cultellum
.
Ad
catalla
novem
Marcarum
,
gladium
,
Cultellum
,
Arcum
,
&
sagittas
.
Ad
catalla
quadraginta
solidatarum
,
&
eo
amplius
usque
ad
decem
Marcas
;
falces
,
gisarmas
,
;
&
alia
arma
minuta
.
Omnes
enim
alii
qui
possunt
habere
arcus
&
Sagittas
extra
Forestam
habeant
.
Qui
verò
in
foresta
,
habeant
arcus
&
pilatos
.
In
singulis
civitatibus
,
&
Burgis
jura●i
ad
arma
sint
coram
Majoribus
Civitatis
,
&
Prepositis
,
&
Ballivis
.
Burgorum
,
ubi
non
sunt
majores
.
In
singulis
verò
villatis
aliis
,
constituatur
unus
Constabularius
vel
duo
,
secundum
numerum
inhabitantium
,
&
provisionem
praedictorum
.
In
singulis
verò
hundredis
constituatur
unus
Capitalis
Constabularius
,
ad
cujus
Mandatum
omnes
jurati
ad
arma
de
hundredis
suis
conveniant
,
&
eis
sint
intendentes
ad
faciendum
ea
quae
spectant
ad
conservationem
pacis
nostrae
.
Clamate
etiam
faciant
singuli
vicecomites
per
Civitates
,
&
burgos
&
omnia
Mercata
ballivarum
suarum
,
quòd
nulli
conveniant
ad
turniandum
vel
To
fight
with
great
Staves
,
Clubs
,
or
Batoons
.
burdandum
nec
ad
alias
quascunque
aventuras
.
Nec
etiam
aliqui
incedant
armati
nisi
specialiter
fuerunt
ad
custodiam
pacis
nostrae
deputati
.
Et
si
aliqui
fuerunt
inventi
sive
incedentes
armati
,
contra
hanc
provisionem
nostram
,
arrestentur
&
vicecomiti
liberentur
:
Et
si
se
non
permiserint
arestari
,
tunc
Constabularii
singulorum
hundredorum
,
&
villatarum
,
&
alii
quicunque
sint
,
uthesium
levent
super
eos
undique
,
&
cum
vicinis
villis
,
&
de
villa
in
villam
ipsos
insequantur
,
donec
capiantur
,
&
vicecomiti
liberentur
,
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Quoties
autem
contigerit
hutesium
levari
,
super
quoscunque
perturbatores
pacis
nostrae
,
Praedones
,
&
Malefactores
in
parcis
vel
vivariis
,
statim
propter
eos
fiat
hutesium
,
&
ipsos
insequantur
donec
capiantur
,
&
vicecomiti
liberentur
,
sicut
de
aliis
praedictum
est
.
Et
omnes
vicecomites
,
&
eorum
ballibi
,
Constabularii
,
Iurati
ad
arma
,
cibes
,
burgenses
,
libere
tenentes
,
&
villani
,
talem
sectam
faciant
propter
praedictos
Malefactores
,
ne
ipsi
malefactores
evadant
;
&
ne
si
pro
eorum
defectu
evadant
,
hii
in
quibus
defectus
inventus
fuerit
graviter
puniri
debeant
.
Et
sic
per
consilium
nostrum
puniantur
,
quod
poena
illorum
aliis
metum
incutiat
,
&
auferat
materiam
delinquendi
,
suspectos
autem
de
die
per
quascunque
arrestationes
recipiant
arrestatos
,
Vicecomites
,
sine
dilatione
&
difficultate
salvò
custodiant
;
donec
per
legem
terrae
deliberentur
.
Et
ideo
tibi
praecipimus
,
quòd
sicut
corpus
tuum
,
&
omnia
tua
diligis
,
una
cum
dilectis
&
fidelibus
nostris
Henrico
filio
Bernardi
,
Pe●ro
de
Goldintuna
quos
tibi
ad
hoc
assignavimus
,
omnia
praedicta
sub
forma
praescripta
cum
diligentia
exequaris
;
ne
pro
defectu
tui
&
inde
praedictorum
H.
&
P.
ad
te
&
ad
ipsos
nos
graviter
capere
debeamus
.
Teste
Archiepiscopo
Eboracensi
apud
Westmonasterium
,
Vigesimo
die
Maii
,
anno
regni
nostri
scilicet
Henrici
filii
Regis
Iohannis
tricesimo
sexto
.
The
Knights
or
Soldiers
of
Mat.
Paris
f.
877.
n.
50.
A.
D.
1253.
H.
3.37
.
Shropshire
and
parts
adjoyning
,
liked
not
this
New
Constitution
of
finding
Arms
,
and
Mustering
,
and
were
loath
to
submit
to
it
,
And
as
to
the
Restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
from
Passengers
or
Travellers
,
as
the
Savoyards
were
used
to
make
in
their
Country's
,
they
were
forced
to
it
,
by
grievous
punishments
.
So
as
they
had
hardly
necessaries
for
themselves
and
Families
,
or
wherewithal
to
Till
their
Lands
.
Mandatum
Regis
de
juratis
ad
arma
.
H.
de
Hathelokestuna
vicecomes
Essexiae
&
Hertfordiae
;
Mat.
Paris
auctar
.
Additament
.
f.
230.
n.
10.
&c.
Ballivis
libertatum
sancti
Albani
salutem
.
Mandatum
domini
Regis
in
haec
verba
suscepi
.
Henricus
Dei
gratia
Rex
,
&c.
Vicecomiti
Essexiae
&
Hertfordiae
Salutem
.
Summone
per
bonos
Summonitores
,
omnes
N.
178
milites
&
omnes
libere
tenentes
de
Comitatibus
praedictis
;
&
de
qualibet
Villa
quatuor
homines
&
praepositum
:
Et
de
quolibet
burgo
duodecim
legales
Burgenses
,
quòd
sint
coram
dil●cto
&
fideli
nostro
Henrico
de
Colevilla
,
ad
dies
&
loca
quos
tibi
scire
faciet
,
ad
audiendum
&
faciendum
praeceptum
nostrum
;
venire
etiam
facias
coram
eo
ad
eosdem
dies
,
&
loca
,
omnes
illos
qui
jurati
sunt
ad
arma
,
&
jurari
debent
:
cum
armis
suis
ad
quae
jurati
sunt
,
&
esse
debent
:
Audituri
&
facturi
praeceptum
nostrum
.
Et
interim
diligenter
inquiras
,
qui
fecerunt
ultimò
scru●inium
de
armis
,
Comitatibus
praedictis
,
&
qui
ultimò
inde
sacramentum
ceperunt
;
&
ubi
rotuli
de
scrutin●o
illo
,
&
sacramento
fuerunt
.
Et
rotulos
illos
habeas
coram
praefato
Henrico
,
praedictis
diebus
,
&
locis
;
&
tu
ipse
tunc
ibi
●●s
in
propria
persona
tua
,
ad
exequendum
ea
quae
idem
Henricus
tibi
ex
parte
nostra
praecipiet
.
Et
si
Ballivi
libertatum
qui
re●urnum
habent
brevium
nostrorum
,
istud
mandatum
nostrum
executi
non
fuerint
,
non
emittas
quin
libertates
illas
ingrediaris
ad
idem
Mandatum
exequendum
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Portesmuthe
Decimo
octavo
die
Julii
anno
Regni
nostri
tricesimo
septimo
.
Quare
tibi
mando
,
quòd
Mandatum
istud
sub
amissione
libertatis
Domini
tui
diligenter
exequaris
.
●m
.
n.
20.
HEnricus
Dei
gratia
&c.
Dilecto
&
fideli
suo
Henrico
de
Colevilla
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
assignavimus
vos
ad
Exponendum
miliribus
,
liberis
hominibus
,
&
aliis
de
comitatibus
Cantebrugiae
,
Huntindoniae
,
Hertfordiae
,
&
Essexiae
,
quos
coram
vobis
venire
praecipimus
,
ad
dies
&
loca
quos
vicecomitibus
eorundem
Comitatuum
scire
fecerimus
;
articulos
quos
vibis
mittimus
sub
sigillo
nostro
,
&
ad
providendum
quod
articuli
illi
firmiter
observentur
,
ad
pacis
nostrae
conservationem
.
Et
ad
videndum
quòd
singuli
habeant
arma
ad
quae
sunt
jurati
,
&
jurari
debent
.
Et
ad
ponendum
modo
debito
omnes
quos
resistentes
vel
rebelles
,
seu
negligentes
in
praemissis
invener●tis
.
Et
id●o
vobis
mandamus
,
quod
ad
dies
&
loca
quos
duxeritis
providenda
,
in
comitatibus
praedictis
,
sitis
ad
praedicta
facienda
prout
magis
videritis
expedire
.
Mandamus
enim
singulis
Vicecomitibus
praedictis
,
quod
ad
dies
&
loca
quos
eis
scire
facietis
,
venire
faciant
coram
vobis
omnes
milites
,
libere
tenentes
de
comitatibus
praedictis
,
de
qualibet
villa
quatuor
homines
,
&
praepositum
,
&
de
quolibet
burgo
duodecim
legales
Burgenses
:
&
omnes
illos
qui
jurati
sunt
ad
arma
,
&
jurari
debent
,
cum
armis
suis
,
ad
quae
jurati
sunt
&
esse
debent
:
ad
audiendum
&
faciendum
quae
eis
ex
parte
nostra
praeceperitis
.
Et
quod
ipsi
vicecomites
in
propriis
personis
suis
,
tunc
sint
coram
nobis
cum
rotulis
de
ultimo
scrutinio
armorum
facto
,
in
eisdem
Comitatibus
,
ad
exequendum
quae
eis
ex
parte
nostra
praeceperitis
.
Et
si
ballivi
libertatum
qui
habent
returnum
brevium
nostrorum
,
mandatum
nostrum
in
hac
parte
executi
non
fuerint
,
non
omittatis
quin
libertates
illas
ingrediamini
,
ad
praedictum
mandatum
nostrum
exequendum
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
,
has
literas
nostras
fieri
fecimus
patentes
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Portesmuthe
vicesimo
die
Julii
,
anno
regni
nostri
tricesimo
septimo
.
ARTICULI
Quod
vigiliae
fiant
per
singulas
villas
sicut
fieri
consueverunt
,
&
per
viros
probos
&
validos
.
Quòd
sectae
de
Hu●esiis
fiant
secundum
antiquum
debitum
modum
,
ita
quòd
negligentes
&
utesium
sequi
nolentes
,
capiantur
tanquam
consentientes
malefactoribus
,
&
liberentur
Vicecomiti
.
Et
insuper
in
qualibet
villa
provideantur
quatuor
homines
vel
sex
,
secundum
quantitatem
villae
ad
utesia
promptè
&
instanter
prosequenda
;
&
ad
malefactores
prosequendos
si
supervenerint
,
&
necesse
fuerit
cum
arcubus
&
Sagittis
,
&
aliis
levibus
armis
,
quae
debent
provideri
ad
custum
totius
villae
,
&
quae
semper
remaneant
ad
opus
praedictae
villae
.
Et
super
illos
provideantur
de
quolibet
hundredo
duo
liberi
,
&
legales
homines
potentiores
,
qui
sint
superiores
:
&
videant
quod
vigiliae
recte
fiant
,
&
prosecutiones
praedictae
.
Quòd
nullus
extraneus
hospitetur
,
nisi
de
die
,
&
de
die
clara
discedat
.
Quod
nullus
extraneus
receptetur
in
villis
campestribus
,
ultra
unum
diem
,
vel
duos
ad
plus
,
extra
tempus
messium
,
nisi
hospes
pro
eo
velit
respondere
.
Quod
si
aliquis
malefactor
,
vel
aliquis
de
quo
mala
suspitio
habeatur
,
capiatur
per
vigilatores
,
vel
alios
domini
Regis
fideles
;
vicecomes
vel
ballivus
de
hundredo
,
ipsum
sine
dilatione
vel
mercede
aliqua
recipiet
.
Quòd
praecipiatur
Majori
&
Ballivis
singularum
Civitatum
,
&
Burgorum
,
quod
si
aliquis
Mercator
vel
Extranous
deferens
pecuniam
,
&
illam
eis
ostendat
&
conductum
petat
,
quòd
faciant
ei
conductum
per
malos
passus
,
&
loca
ambigua
quòd
si
aliquid
amiserit
,
pro
defectu
conductus
vel
in
eorum
conductu
,
de
villata
burgi
illius
,
vel
civitatis
,
ei
restituatur
.
NOs
Bonifacius
divina
miseratione
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopus
,
Mat.
Pari●
f.
866.
n.
40
,
50
,
&c.
totius
Angliae
primas
,
F.
London
,
H.
Eliensis
,
R.
Lincolniensis
,
W.
Wigorniensis
,
W.
Norwicensis
,
P.
Herefordiensis
,
W.
Sarisberiensis
,
N.
179
W.
Dunelmensis
,
R.
Exoniensis
,
S.
Carleolensis
,
W.
Bathoniensis
,
L.
Roffensis
,
T.
Menevensis
Episcopi
,
Pontificalibus
induti
,
candelis
accensis
,
in
transgressores
liberta●um
ecclesiasticarum
,
&
libertatum
,
seu
liberarum
consuetudinum
Regni
Angliae
,
&
praecipuè
earum
quae
continentur
in
Charta
libertatum
Regni
Angliae
,
&
charta
de
foresta
,
excommunicationis
sententiam
solenniter
tulimus
sub
hac
forma
.
Auctoritate
Dei
omnipotentis
,
&
filii
,
&
Spiritus
Sancti
,
&
gloriosae
Dei
genetricis
semperqùe
Virginis
Mariae
,
&
beatorum
Apostolorum
Petri
&
Pauli
,
omniumqùe
Apostolorum
,
&
Beati
Thomae
Archiepiscopi
&
Martyris
,
omniumqùe
Martyrum
,
beati
Edvardi
Regis
Angliae
,
omniumqùe
confessorum
atqùe
Virginum
omniumqùe
Sanctorum
Dei
,
excommunicamus
,
anathematizamus
,
&
à
limine
Sanctae
Matris
ecclesiae
sequestramus
,
omnes
illos
qui
amodò
scienter
&
malic●osè
ecclesias
privaverint
vel
spoliaverint
suo
jure
.
Item
omnes
illos
qui
ecclesiasticas
libertates
,
vel
antiquas
Regni
consuetudines
probatas
,
&
praecipuè
libertates
,
&
liberas
consuetudines
,
quae
in
Chartis
communium
libertatum
Angliae
,
&
de
foresta
continentur
,
concessis
à
domino
Rege
,
Angliae
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
&
caeteris
Angliae
Praelatis
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Militibus
,
&
libere
tenentibus
,
qualicunqùe
arte
vel
ingenio
temerè
violaverint
,
diminuerint
,
seu
immutaverint
,
clam
vel
palàm
,
facto
,
verbo
,
vel
consilio
contra
illas
vel
earum
aliquam
,
in
quocunqùe
articulo
temerè
veniendo
.
Item
,
in
illos
,
qui
contra
illas
,
vel
earum
aliquam
,
statuta
aliqua
ediderint
vel
edita
servaverint
,
consuetudines
introduxerint
,
vel
servaverint
introductas
,
Scriptores
statutorum
,
nec
non
consiliarios
&
executores
,
&
qui
secundum
ea
praesumpserint
judicare
.
Qui
omnes
&
singuli
superius
memorati
,
hanc
sententiam
incursuros
se
noverint
ipso
facto
,
qui
scienter
aliquid
commiserint
de
praedictis
,
qui
verò
ignoranter
,
nisi
commoniti
,
infra
quindenam
à
tempore
commonitionis
se
correxerint
,
&
arbitrio
ordinariorum
plenius
satisfecerint
de
commissis
,
ex
tunc
sint
hac
sententia
involuti
.
Eadem
etiam
sententia
innodamus
omnes
illos
,
qui
pacem
Regis
&
Regni
praesumpserint
perturbare
.
In
cujus
memoriam
sempiternam
nos
figilla
nostra
praesentibus
duximus
apponenda
.
●
37.
H.
3.
●3
.
Dors
.
NOverint
universi
quod
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
Angliae
illustris
Rogerus
Comes
Norfolciensis
&
Mareschallus
Angliae
H.
Comes
H●reford
&
Essex
J.
Comes
de
Warrwic
,
Petrus
de
Sabaudia
,
ceterique
Magnates
Angliae
consenserunt
in
sententiam
excommunicationis
generaliter
latam
apud
Westmonasterium
decimo
tertio
die
Maii
anno
Regni
Regis
praedicti
tricesimo
septimo
in
hac
forma
,
Scilicet
quod
vinculo
praefate
Sententiae
ligentur
omnes
venientes
contra
libertates
contentas
in
cartis
communium
Libertatum
Angliae
,
&
de
Foresta
,
&
omnes
qui
libertates
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
temporibus
Domini
Regis
&
praedecessorum
suorum
Regum
Angliae
optentas
&
usitatas
scienter
&
maliciose
violaverint
aut
infringere
praesumpserint
,
&
omnes
illi
qui
pacem
Domini
Regis
,
&
Regn●
perturbaverint
&
similiter
omnes
qui
jura
&
liberta●es
Regis
&
Regni
diminuere
,
infringere
,
seu
immutare
praesumpserint
&
quod
omnes
venientes
contra
praemissa
vel
eorum
aliqua
ignoranter
,
&
Legitime
moniti
infra
quindenam
post
monitionem
premissam
dictam
transgressionem
non
emendaverint
extunc
praedictae
sententiae
excommunicationis
subjacebunt
.
Ita
tamen
quod
Dominus
Rex
transgressionem
illam
per
Considerationem
Curiae
suae
faciat
emendari
,
sciendum
aut●m
quod
si
inscripturis
super
eadem
sententia
à
quibuscunque
confectis
seu
conficiendis
aliud
vel
aliter
appositum
vel
adjectum
fuerit
,
aut
articuli
aliqui
alii
in
eis
contenti
inveniantur
,
Dominus
Rex
&
praedicti
Magnates
,
&
communitas
populi
protestantur
publice
in
praesentia
venerabilium
patrum
Bonifacii
dei
gratia
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
totius
Angliae
primatis
,
nec
non
&
Episcoporum
omnium
in
eodem
colloquio
existentium
,
quod
in
ea
nunquam
consenserunt
nec
consentiunt
sed
de
plano
eis
contradicunt
;
preterea
praefatus
Dominus
Rex
in
prolatione
praefatae
sententiae
,
omnes
libertates
&
consuetudines
Regni
antiquas
&
usitatas
,
&
dignitates
&
jura
Coronae
suae
ore
proprio
specialiter
sibi
&
Regno
suo
Salvavit
&
excepit
.
In
cujus
rei
memoriam
&
in
posterum
veritatis
testimonium
,
tam
Dominus
Rex
,
quam
praedicti
Comites
ad
instantiam
aliorum
Magnatum
,
&
populi
praesenti
scripto
sigilla
sua
appofuerunt
.
ALexander
Episcopus
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
Mat.
Paris
f.
914.
n.
30
,
●0
Episcopo
Herefordensi
,
&c.
cùm
te
sciamus
pro
utilitatibus
Abbatis
,
&
Conventus
N.
181
Sancti
,
_____
ac
Monasterii
Sancti
_____
pro
quibus
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
accessisti
,
magna
oportere
subire
gravamina
expensarum
,
ne
pro
defectu
ipsarum
eadem
inexpedita
remanere
contingat
;
fraternitati
tuae
contrahendi
mutuum
propter
hoc
,
usqùe
ad
summam
quingentarum
,
vel
sexcentarum
,
vel
septingentarum
,
vel
ampliùs
Marcarum
sterlingorum
,
nomine
dictorum
Abbatis
,
&
Conventus
,
&
Monasterii
,
&
ipsos
Abbatem
&
Conventum
,
ac
successores
eorundem
,
&
ejusdem
Monasterii
bona
creditoribus
obligandi
,
ac
renunciandi
constitutioni
de
duabus
diebus
editae
in
Consilio
generali
,
&
beneficio
restitutionis
in
integrum
,
&
omnibus
literis
,
indulgentiis
Apostolicis
,
impetratis
&
impetrandis
,
nec
non
&
conventioni
judicum
,
si
ipsorum
creditorum
nomine
Apostolicas
literas
super
hoc
cujuscunqùe
tenoris
in
posterum
impetrari
contigerit
,
plenam
autoritate
praesentium
concedimus
facultatem
ita
tamen
quòd
ipsi
&
successores
eorum
creditoribus
hujusmodi
pecuniam
solvere
,
nec
non
ad
damna
&
expensas
ac
interesse
,
si
à
termino
à
te
statuendo
pecuniam
eandem
non
solverunt
,
super
quibus
juramento
ipsorum
vel
eorum
alicujus
,
sine
aliqua
probatione
,
qui
dictam
pecuniam
mutuaverint
credi
volumus
,
teneantur
,
&
dictis
creditoribus
praetextu
alicujus
constitutionis
canonicae
,
vel
civilis
,
aut
cujuscunqùe
privilegii
,
vel
indulgentiae
,
de
quibus
in
nostris
literis
plenam
&
expressam
oportet
fieri
mentionem
,
&
ne
ipsi
&
Successores
eorum
,
ampliùs
in
aliquo
valeant
se
tueri
dictam
pecuniam
in
utilitatem
ipsorum
Abbatis
,
&
Conventus
,
&
Monasterii
versam
esse
,
probandi
necessitas
non
incumbat
.
Data
,
&c.
ALexander
Episcopus
servus
servorum
Dei
,
Annal.
Monaster
.
Bur●n
.
f.
349.
venerabili
fratri
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
,
&
dilecto
filio
Magistro
Rostando
Subdiacono
,
&
Capellano
nostro
salutem
.
Volumus
&
praesentium
auctoritate
N.
182
mandamus
,
quatenus
vos
vel
alter
vestrum
,
redemtiones
virorum
cruce
signatorum
qui
per
deputatos
ad
hoc
praesentium
facultatem
,
&
legata
indistinctè
,
nec
non
&
obventiones
ex
quacumque
causa
prodeuntes
,
subsidio
terrae
Sanctae
in
Regno
Angliae
&
aliis
terris
carrissimi
in
Christo
filii
Nostri
illustris
Regis
Angliae
,
per
vos
vel
per
alios
integre
colligere
,
ipsaque
in
tutis
locis
deponere
,
ac
eisdem
postmodum
Regi
ut
votum
crucis
exequi
valeat
efficacius
integre
assignare
curetis
;
contradictores
per
censuram
Ecclesiasticam
,
appellatione
postposita
compescendo
,
,
non
obstante
,
si
personis
aliquibus
à
sede
Apostolica
sit
indultum
,
quod
interdici
,
suspendi
,
vel
excommunicari
non
possint
per
literas
Apostolicas
,
plenam
&
expressam
aut
de
verbo
ad
verbum
non
facientes
de
indulto
hujusmodi
mentionem
,
&
constitutione
de
duabus
dietis
in
concilio
generali
.
Data
Neapoli
29th
of
April
tertio
Kalendarum
Maii
,
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
primo
.
Ibidem
.
Rus●and
could
not
be
at
leisure
to
execute
the
Popes
Commands
himself
in
all
places
(
and
the
Arch-Bishop
was
beyond
Sea
)
Therefore
he
committed
the
Execution
of
them
to
Alexander
Canon
of
Hereford
,
and
William
de
Ros
Rector
of
the
Church
of
Dodelesebury
,
or
to
either
of
them
in
the
Cities
and
Dioceses
of
Worcester
,
Hereford
,
and
Coventry
.
●
m.
f.
350.
ALexander
Episcopus
servus
,
&c.
Venerabili
fratri
Archiepiscopo
N.
183
Cantuariensi
,
&
dilecto
filio
magistro
Rostando
capellano
nostro
salutem
.
Volumus
&
praesentium
auctoritate
mandamus
,
&
quatenus
vos
vel
alter
vestrum
omnem
pecuniam
in
Regno
Angliae
,
&
aliis
terris
carissimi
filii
nostri
illustris
Regis
Angliae
,
ex
quacumque
causa
terrae
sanctae
deputatam
,
etiamsi
ad
hoc
deputata
fuerit
priusquam
idem
Rex
signum
Crucis
sumeret
,
ad
quorumcumque
manus
devenerit
,
detentores
illius
ad
exhibendam
eam
vobis
ammonitione
praemissa
per
censuram
Ecclesiasticam
appellatione
postposita
compellendo
,
integre
recipere
ac
eidem
Regi
pro
executione
negotii
Regni
Siciliae
assignare
curetis
;
contravictores
autem
,
si
qui
fuerint
&
rebelles
,
censura
simili
compescatis
,
non
obstante
si
personis
aliquibus
,
à
sede
Apostolica
sit
indultum
quod
interdici
,
&c.
Data
Neapoli
,
Idibus
●ay
15.
Maii
,
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
primo
,
cum
igitur
executioni
praefati
mandati
ad
praesens
intendere
non
possumus
,
dilectis
nostris
Magistro
Alexandro
&
Willielmo
de
Ros
,
&c.
ut
supra
.
Districte
praecipientes
,
&c.
in
cujus
rei
testimonium
,
&c.
●em
f.
352.
VIris
venerabilibus
&
discretis
,
Archidiaconis
Coventrensi
,
Cestrensi
,
N.
184
Derbeiensi
,
Staffordensi
,
&
eorum
Officialibus
,
ac
Decanis
universis
per
dictos
Archidiaconatus
constitutis
,
Willielmus
de
Ros
gerens
vices
Magistri
Rostandi
domini
Papae
Subdiaconi
,
&
Capellani
,
Executoris
Negotii
Crucis
,
Salutem
.
Auctoritate
dicti
Magistri
Rostandi
cujus
Mandata
officiali
venerabilis
patris
Episcopi
Coventrensis
&
Lichfeldensis
mittimus
inspicienda
,
&
vobis
sub
sigillo
suo
publ●cando
,
vobis
&
singulis
vestrum
mandamus
,
in
virtute
obedientiae
qua
sedi
Romanae
tenemini
,
&
sub
poena
excommunicationis
secundum
quod
in
mandati
ejusdem
continetur
,
firmiter
injungimus
,
quatenus
singuli
vestrum
in
sua
jurisdictione
justas
aestimationes
omnium
Ecclesiarum
&
Capellarum
exemtarum
,
&
non
exemtarum
,
&
omnium
proventuum
Ecclesiasticorum
,
quocumque
nomine
censeantur
,
secundum
quod
ad
firmam
poni
solebant
,
vel
poni
possint
communibus
annis
,
nullo
deducto
praeter
expensas
necessarias
circa
fructus
colligendos
factas
,
receptis
super
hoc
sacramentis
quatuor
fide
dignorum
,
de
quolibet
Decanatu
,
nobis
sub
sigillis
vestris
,
&
dictorum
quatuor
juratorum
,
scriptas
secundum
ordinem
distincte
nomina
&
loca
,
&
justum
valorem
singularum
possessionum
dilucide
designando
,
praesentetis
die
Jovis
proxima
post
Epiphaniam
Domini
in
majori
Ecclesia
L●chfeldensi
de
Archidiaconatu
Cestriae
,
die
veneris
sequente
de
Archidiaconatu
Coventrensi
&
Staffordensi
,
Die
Sabbati
sequente
de
Archidiaconatu
Derbeiensi
&
de
Decanatu
Lichfeldensi
.
De
pensionibus
vero
&
redditibus
,
&
decimis
seperatis
quibuscumque
,
Baroniis
,
Maneriis
,
&
proventibus
Ecclesiasticis
omnimodis
ad
Ecclesias
vel
Ecclesiasticas
personas
,
Religiosas
vel
seculares
quocumque
modo
spectantibus
,
haec
eadem
faciatis
sub
poena
praedicta
,
ita
quod
de
justo
,
fideli
,
&
legitimo
valore
singularum
possessionum
distincte
nobis
constare
poterit
,
&
ne
vos
de
perjurio
,
quod
absit
,
redargui
possitis
.
Citetis
etiam
peremtorie
vel
citari
faciatis
,
omnes
viros
,
videlicet
de
qualibet
congregatione
duos
vel
tres
,
speciale
mandatum
habentes
ad
jurandum
in
animas
omnium
de
ipso
conventu
,
super
fideli
,
legitima
,
&
justa
aestimatione
facta
omnium
possessionum
suarum
temporalium
,
&
Spiritualium
,
&
vos
una
cum
quatuor
Juratis
à
Rectoribus
,
Vicariis
,
&
à
quibuscumque
aliis
Ecclesiarum
Pralatis
,
consimile
recipiatis
sacramentum
super
justo
valore
omnium
bonorum
Ecclesiasticorum
annuatim
.
Item
citetis
peremtorie
vel
citari
faciatis
omnes
collectores
in
singulis
decanatibus
existentes
,
tam
decimae
domino
Regi
concessae
,
quam
etiam
pecuniae
in
terram
sanctam
ex
quacumque
causa
deputatae
,
&
alterius
eujuslibet
negotium
crucis
quocumque
modo
contingentis
,
quod
dilectis
die
&
loco
coram
nobis
cum
tota
praefata
pecunia
,
vel
saltem
cum
ipso
quam
pene●
se
habent
,
et
quam
interim
adquirere
poterint
,
cum
rationibus
et
munimentis
,
et
aliis
quibuscumque
quae
super
hoc
habent
,
ut
de
ipsorum
consilio
provideamus
et
ordinemus
ubi
melius
et
competentius
deponi
possit
dicta
pecunia
,
et
quid
de
aliis
fieri
debeat
secundum
mandata
nobis
super
his
directa
.
Tantum
super
his
facientes
,
ut
exinde
crescatis
apud
Deum
meritis
,
et
penes
ecclesiam
Romanam
et
Dominum
Regem
gratia
&
apud
homines
clara
fama
.
Injungentes
taxatoribus
Ecclesiarum
et
Ecclesiasticorum
proventuum
,
quod
ita
sibi
prospician●
et
se
gera●t
in
hac
parte
,
ne
possint
de
perjurio
seu
falsitate
,
quod
absit
,
redargui
,
nec
etiam
poenam
perjurii
formidare
,
et
ne
oporteat
vos
et
illos
exploratores
aliquos
nobis
Vigilanti
studio
super
his
insidiantes
ulterius
pertimescere
.
Item
poecuniam
terrae
sanctae
ex
quacumque
causa
deputatam
,
etiamsi
ad
hoc
deputata
fuerit
priusquam
domin●s
noster
illustris
Rex
Angliae
signum
Crucis
assumeret
,
nulli
alii
quam
nobis
assignetis
,
nisi
etiam
de
speciali
mandato
Magistri
Rostandi
supradicti
.
Et
quid
super
his
feceritis
,
nobis
,
ad
dictos
dies
et
loca
per
literas
vestras
petentes
harum
●●riem
continentes
rescribatis
.
Formam
etiam
quam
sequi
debent
Decani
et
Jurati
de
quolibet
Decanatu
,
una
cum
praesenti
mandato
vobis
transmittimus
.
Si
quid
ultra
elici
possit
quam
hic
teneatur
,
quam
diligenter
et
efficaciter
exequantur
;
Scituri
quod
dura
et
diligens
super
,
et
praecipue
super
taxatoribus
,
fiet
inquisitio
,
et
per
tales
quorum
modum
timemus
,
et
qui
potestatem
habebunt
puniendi
perjuros
secundum
formam
Canonum
.
Valete
.
Datum
Londoniis
anno
Domini
1255.
SAnctissimo
in
Christo
patri
,
Claus.
40
H.
3.
M.
13.
Dors
.
John
de
Diva
or
Dya
was
a
Fryer
Minor
and
came
by
the
Popes
order
to
Reform
England
.
Par.
f.
928.
n.
50.
&c.
nuper
per
religiosum
virum
fratem
Iohannem
de
Oya
,
poenitentiarlum
et
Capellanum
vestrum
sanctitati
vestrae
scripsimus
,
nos
tractare
super
Cap●taned
transmittendo
,
cum
pecunia
et
militia
competenti
.
Caeterum
clementiae
vestrae
adhuc
significare
studemus
,
quod
super
praemissis
vigilantiam
et
solicitudinem
adhibemus
.
Caeterum
Proceres
et
Majores
Consilii
nostri
super
casu
qui
post
gratiam
nobis
factam
de
Regno
Siciliae
contigit
,
per
Mat.
Paris
tells
how
this
Marquis
betrayed
the
Popes
Army
when
Manfred
totally
defeated
it
at
Nocera
,
f.
906.10
,
20
,
30
,
40.
proditionem
Marchionis
de
Herebroke
,
mirabiliter
,
stupefacti
●ix
negotium
audent
assumere
in
hoc
statu
,
praesertim
cum
inter
caeteras
conditiones
,
in
privilegio
v●stro
contentas
illa
contineatur
expresse
:
quod
non
eamus
vel
mittamus
donec
vobis
et
Ecclesiae
Romanae
de
135
millibus
,
D.
marcarum
et
xli
.
Marcarum
plene
fuerit
satisfactum
,
unde
cum
occasione
negotii
supradicti
Mercatoribus
Senensibus
et
Florentinis
in
nonnullis
pecuniarum
summis
quas
Venerabilis
Pater
O
Sanctae
Mariae
inviolatae
Diac.
Card.
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
,
de
manu
Herefordensis
Episcopi
,
Procuratoris
,
et
Nuncii
nostri
recepit
,
simus
sub
poenis
gravissimis
N.
185
obligati
,
quas
incessanter
solvi
facimus
juxta
vestri
tenorem
mandati
,
super
ordinatione
Capitanei
destinandi
nondum
potuimus
complere
tractatum
cujus
consummatio
non
modicum
desiderat
pecuniae
interventum
,
nec
enim
credimus
quod
hodie
Princeps
aliquis
regnat
in
terris
,
qui
ita
subito
tantam
pecuniam
possit
habere
ad
manum
:
dicunt
ergo
illi
apud
quos
laboramus
ut
vadent
,
frustra
illuc
ibimus
,
in
vanum
istud
negotium
assumemus
quousque
praenominata
summa
plene
fuerit
persoluta
.
Ecce
quod
huic
negotio
celeriter
succurrere
cupientes
juxta
verum
beneplacitum
&
mandatum
,
hinc
vero
praetactum
periculum
formidantes
,
cujusdam
perplexitatis
laqueis
intricamur
,
inter
grandes
et
graves
angustias
constituti
:
veruntamen
ad
Apostolicae
clementiae
benevolentiam
considerationis
oculum
retorquentes
,
magis
Elegimus
vestrae
pietatis
providentiae
nos
&
nostra
exponere
liberaliter
&
libenter
,
quam
in
tanto
periculo
negotium
deserere
indefensum
,
sperantes
vos
nolle
beneficiis
vestris
nos
decipi
,
sed
jubari
:
hinc
est
clementissime
Pater
,
quod
licet
inspecto
statu
negotii
per
aliquorum
injuriam
et
nequitiam
,
sine
culpa
nostra
non
modicum
deformatae
conditiones
sub
quibus
Regnum
Siciliae
,
est
nato
nostro
concessum
,
non
solum
difficiles
sed
fore
impossibiles
ab
aliquibus
censeantur
,
volentes
tamen
in
sinceritate
cordis
,
&
favoris
promptitudine
accingi
ad
obsequium
Jesu
Christi
,
de
sedis
Apostolicae
benignitate
confisi
,
quae
non
consuevit
irritum
facere
,
quod
semel
ratum
esse
decreverit
;
juxta
formam
ordinationis
vestrae
,
negotium
,
et
omnia
quae
ipsum
contingunt
,
complevimus
per
venerabilem
Patrem
Bononiensem
Episcopum
,
quem
ad
hoc
specialiter
destinastis
,
pribilegia
nostra
,
et
filiorum
nostrorum
sub
sigillo
nostro
et
Bulla
aurea
transmittentes
,
circa
Capitaneum
destinandum
cum
militia
competenti
jugiter
insistendo
:
Vnde
Sanctitati
vestrae
humiliter
supplicamus
,
quatenus
attendatis
quam
multipliciter
sumus
gravati
,
nisi
pietatis
vestrae
dectra
nos
sublevare
dignetur
.
Nam
sicut
scitis
,
occasione
istius
〈…〉
VEnerabili
patri
R.
Sancti
Angeli
Diacono
Cardinali
,
Claus
.
40.
H.
3.
M
13.
Dors
.
&c.
Sinceritatis
vestrae
promptitudo
quam
clara
probant
operum
testimonia
in
N.
186
nostris
negotiis
promovendis
,
nos
sollicitant
&
invitant
,
ut
in
agendis
nostris
ad
vestrae
discretionis
prudentiam
recurramus
per
quam
in
hiis
quae
nobis
incumbunt
,
consilium
&
auxilium
confidenter
habere
speramus
.
Ea
propter
Paternitati
vestrae
tenore
praesentium
volumus
fieri
manifestum
.
Quod
super
negotio
Regni
Siciliae
nuper
in
adventu
venerabilis
Patris
Bononiensis
Episcopi
,
ad
nos
propter
hoc
destinati
,
cum
Proceribus
&
Majoribus
totius
Regni
nostri
tractatum
habuimus
diligentem
.
Qui
conditiones
sub
quibus
ipsum
Regnum
Edmund
filio
nostro
&
suis
haeredibus
est
concessum
,
gravissimas
reputabant
illas
,
potissime
per
quas
infra
festum
Sancti
M●chaelis
proximo
venturum
ire
teneremur
,
vel
mittere
Capitaneum
cum
militia
competenti
,
&
135
millia
Marcarum
;
540
&
unam
,
propter
damna
&
interesse
nihilominus
solvere
infra
eundem
terminum
,
Subpaena
anullationis
totius
negotii
,
novis
insuper
remanentibus
,
excommunicatis
,
&
●oto
Regno
nostro
supposito
Ecclesiastico
interdicto
,
has
utique
conditiones
&
poenam
durissimas
judicabant
,
eum
praeter
dictam
summam
,
sicut
Nuncli
nostri
referent
,
ad
aliam
summam
non
modicam
teneamur
,
quis
enim
princeps
infra
tam
breve
temporis
spacium
cum
pecunia
,
quam
eundo
vel
mittendo
noster
desiderat
apparatus
,
posset
ita
repentè
habere
ad
manum
tam
immensas
pecuniae
quantitates
:
Formidantes
igitur
pericula
quae
incumbant
nobis
dissuadebant
omnino
,
ut
nequaquam
subjiceremus
tanto
discrimini
statum
nostrum
.
Nos
vero
sperantes
in
illo
qui
est
in
se
sperantium
fortitudo
,
dictum
negotium
per
procuratores
&
nuncios
inceptum
,
&
quantum
in
se
fuerat
consummatum
,
confisi
,
quod
sedes
Apostolica
nullum
opprimit
,
sed
potius
oppressos
relevare
intendit
,
ad
plenum
comple●imus
sicut
per
privilegia
nostra
,
&
filiorum
nostrorum
quae
〈…〉
fidelem
executorem
officii
sibi
injuncti
Canonice
moniti
,
decimam
proventnum
suorum
,
sine
qua
quod
intendimus
perficere
non
valemus
,
hactenus
reddere
recusarunt
;
sed
nunc
speramus
,
quod
obedient
vestris
in
hac
parte
mandatis
,
sicut
eidem
Magistro
Rustando
firmiter
promiserunt
:
hinc
;
est
igitur
,
quod
inter
hujusmodi
angustias
constituti
,
ad
vestrae
circumspectionis
prudentiam
recurrimus
confidenter
,
rogantes
vestram
mansuetudinem
ut
si
ita
cito
Capitaneum
non
mittimus
sicut
necessitas
exposcit
negotii
,
nos
excusatos
habentes
,
apud
Dominum
Papam
&
fratres
super
hoc
excusare
velitis
.
Scientes
quod
quilibet
in
hoc
statu
timet
hoc
negotium
assumere
illa
potissima
ratione
quia
inter
caeteras
conditiones
illa
habetur
expressè
,
quod
non
eamus
,
nec
mittamus
aliquem
donec
de
totali
summa
praedicta
Domino
Papae
&
Ecclesiae
plene
fuerit
satisfactum
;
nec
de
isto
impedimento
Dominus
Papa
cum
nobis
nuper
mandavit
,
ut
statim
deberemus
mittere
,
fecit
aliquam
mentionem
;
nec
tamen
propter
hoc
omittimus
quin
super
mittendo
,
sollicite
laboremus
,
&
vos
de
quo
plene
confidimus
dignemini
laborare
,
ut
illa
conditio
quae
quasi
inclinationem
negotii
continere
videtur
in
melius
reformetur
,
ad
hoc
igitur
laborantes
fideliter
nobis
per
latorem
praesentium
quem
super
hoc
&
quibusdam
aliis
ad
vos
specialiter
duximus
destinandam
celeriter
rescribatis
vestrae
beneplacitum
voluntatis
.
Scituri
quod
promotio
filiorum
nostrorum
est
vestrorum
exaltatio
amicorum
.
Teste
,
&c.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
Venerabili
Patri
J.
Dei
gratia
Titulo
sancti
Laurentii
in
Lucina
Presbytero
Cardinali
.
Eodem
modo
Venerabili
Patri
Domino
Hugoni
Titulo
Sanctae
Sabinae
presbytero
Cardinali
.
Eodem
modo
Domino
Willielmo
Sancti
Eustachii
Diacono
Cardinali
.
Eodem
modo
Magistro
Jordano
Domini
Papae
Notario
.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
Venerabili
Patri
Ottobono
Sancti
Andreae
Diacono
Cardinali
.
●us
.
40.
H.
3.
13.
Dors
.
REx
Willielmo
Bonquer
,
salutem
,
de
circumspectionis
vestrae
prudentia
N.
187
confidentes
magna
&
ardua
negotia
vobis
duximus
committenda
sperantes
ut
per
vestrae
discretionis
industriam
nostra
intentio
,
foelicem
sortiatur
eventum
,
ea
propter
fidelitati
vestrae
significamus
,
quod
nostrae
intentionis
existit
&
voti
,
ut
talis
in
Regem
Alemaniae
Eligatur
qui
Ecclesiae
Romanae
devotus
&
nobis
dilectus
existat
,
&
maximè
cum
Gallici
,
sicut
nostis
in
praejudicium
nostri
ad
hoc
aspirent
,
qui
si
,
quod
absit
,
assequantur
quod
optant
,
negotium
Regni
Siciliae
,
quod
ex
corde
prosequimur
,
ut
tenemur
,
gravem
possit
incurrere
laesionem
,
unde
huic
periculo
obviare
volentes
,
Domino
Papae
duximus
supplicandum
,
quod
unum
de
tribus
Cardinalibus
scilicet
Dominum
J.
Titulo
Sancti
Laurentii
in
Lucina
Presbyterum
Cardinal
.
vel
Dominum
Hugonem
Titulo
Sanctae
Sabinae
Praesbyterum
Cardinal
.
aut
Dominum
Ottobenum
Sancti
Andreae
Diacon
.
Cardinalem
in
Aleman
.
destinare
dignetur
ut
per
illius
providentiam
quem
mittet
,
istud
negotium
feliciter
ordinetur
.
Ad
haec
vestra
sciat
discretio
,
quod
cum
teneamur
Ecclesiae
Romanae
infra
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
proximo
venturum
solvere
135
millia
Marcarum
,
quingentas
&
unam
,
&
nihilominus
illuc
ire
infra
eundem
terminum
,
vel
mittere
Capitaneum
cum
Militia
Competenti
juxta
tanti
negotii
qualitatem
,
&
propter
casum
qui
de
novo
accidit
legato
in
Regno
Apul.
&
propter
etiam
captionem
Com.
Sabaud
.
infra
tam
brevem
terminum
neutrum
complere
possumus
,
Domino
Papae
supplicamus
humiliter
&
devotè
quatenus
dilectum
nostrum
Magistrum
Iordanum
Notarium
suum
,
super
prorogandis
hujusmodi
terminis
ad
nos
mittat
,
&
super
hoc
cum
summa
solicitudine
laboretis
,
exponentes
Domino
Papae
&
fratribus
qualiter
infra
festum
beati
Johannis
Baptistae
proximo
venturum
occasione
istius
negotii
Octoginta
millia
Marcarum
fere
solventur
si
quadraginta
millia
Marcarum
,
&
unam
mercatoribus
Sen
Item
MCC
Sociis
pillati
pro
quibus
omnibus
est
decima
obligata
.
Item
fere
30
millia
Mercatoribus
qui
habent
Monasteria
obligata
,
praeter
damna
&
expensas
quae
bene
ascendunt
ad
quinque
millia
Marcarum
&
ultra
Propter
quod
eis
probabiliter
suadere
potestis
,
ut
pro
residuo
satis
possunt
&
debent
terminos
prorogare
,
maxime
cum
interim
nihilominus
totis
viribus
studeamus
,
ut
dicto
negotio
tam
in
pecunia
quam
militia
celeriter
succurramus
,
vel
tractetis
cum
Domino
Papa
ut
super
decima
nobis
concessa
Mercatores
mutuent
pecuniam
,
cum
qua
possit
memoratum
negotium
sustentari
;
nam
isto
Anno
,
per
Dei
gratiam
&
industriam
Magistri
Rustandi
erit
ab
obligationibus
Mercatorum
Senen
.
penitus
liberata
.
REx
omnibus
&c.
Pat.
42.
H.
3.
M.
10.
Cum
pro
negotiis
nostris
arduis
nos
&
regnum
nostrum
contingentibus
proceres
&
fideles
regni
nostri
ad
nos
London
in
Note
,
Quindena
Paschae
was
and
is
Sunday
fortnight
after
Easter-day
,
which
was
the
Sunday
before
Hock-Tuesday
,
so
that
this
Parliament
did
not
meet
after
,
but
two
days
before
that
Tuesday
.
Quindena
Paschae
proxima
praeterita
faceremus
convocari
&
cum
de
N.
188
negotiis
supradictis
&
maxime
de
prosecutione
negotii
Siciliae
diligenter
cum
eisdem
tractaremus
ac
ipsi
nobis
responderint
quod
si
statum
regni
nostri
per
consilium
fidelium
nostrorum
ratificandum
duxerimus
&
Dominus
Papa
conditiones
circa
factum
Siciliae
appositas
melioraverit
,
per
quod
negotium
illud
prosequi
possemus
cum
effectu
,
ipsi
diligentiam
fideliter
apponent
erga
communitatem
regni
nostri
quod
nobis
commune
auxilium
ad
hoc
prestetur
nos
eis
concessimus
quod
infra
Festum
Natalis
Domini
proximum
futurum
per
consilium
Proborum
&
fidelium
hominum
nostrorum
regni
Angliae
,
una
cum
consilio
Legati
Domini
Papae
si
in
Angliam
medio
tempore
venerit
statum
regni
nostri
ordinabimus
&
ordinationem
illam
firmiter
observabimus
&
ad
hoc
fideliter
observandum
supponimus
nos
cohercioni
Domini
Papae
ut
nos
ad
hoc
per
censuram
Ecclesiasticam
prout
expedire
viderit
valeat
artare
,
protestamur
etiam
quod
Edwardus
filius
noster
primogenitus
prestito
sacramento
corporali
per
literas
suas
concessit
quod
omnia
superius
expressa
quantum
in
ipso
est
fideliter
&
inviolabiliter
observabit
&
in
perpetuum
observari
procurabit
,
In
cujus
&c.
hiis
Testibus
Edwardo
filio
nostro
primogenito
Galfrido
de
Lezignan
Willielmo
de
Valentia
fratribus
nostris
Petro
de
Sabaudia
Iohanne
de
Plessetis
Comite
Warwick
Iohanne
Maunsell
Thesaurario
Eborum
Henrico
de
Wingham
Decano
Sancti
Martini
London
Petro
de
Rival
Guidone
de
Rocheford
Roberto
Walerand
presentibus
&
multis
aliis
Comitibus
Baronibus
regni
nostri
Dat.
apud
Westmonasterium
secundo
die
Maii.
〈◊〉
H.
3.
REx
omnibus
&c.
Noveritis
nos
concessisse
Proceribus
&
Magnatibus
N.
189
regni
nostri
juramento
in
animam
meam
per
Roberium
Walerand
prestito
quod
per
duodecim
fideles
de
consilio
nostro
jam
electos
&
per
alios
duodecim
homines
fideles
nostros
electos
ex
parte
Procerum
ipsorum
qui
apud
Oxonium
à
festo
Pentecostes
proximo
futuro
in
unum
mensem
convenient
ordinetur
rectificetur
&
reformetur
status
regni
nostri
secundum
quod
melius
viderint
expedire
ad
honorem
dei
&
ad
fidem
nostram
ac
regni
nostri
utilitatem
&
si
forte
aliqui
Electorum
ex
parte
nostra
absentes
fuerint
liceat
illis
qui
presentes
fuerint
alios
substituere
loco
absentium
&
similiter
fiat
ex
parte
praedictorum
Procerum
&
fidelium
nostrorum
&
quicquid
per
24
utrimque
Electos
&
super
hoc
juratos
vel
majorem
partem
eorum
circa
hoc
ordinatum
fuerit
inviolabiliter
observabimus
.
Volentes
&
firmiter
ex
nunc
precipientes
quod
ab
omnibus
inviolabiliter
observatur
eorum
ordinatio
&
securitatem
omnimodam
quam
ipsi
vel
major
pars
eorum
ad
hujus
rei
observationem
providerint
vel
providerit
eis
sine
qualibet
contradictione
plene
faciemus
&
fieri
procurabimus
protestamur
etiam
quod
Edwardus
filius
noster
primogenitus
prestito
sacramento
corporali
per
literas
suas
concessit
quod
omnia
superius
expressa
&
concessa
quantum
in
ipso
est
fideliter
&
inviolabiliter
observabit
&
in
perpetuum
observari
procurabit
,
promiserunt
etiam
nobis
Comites
&
Barones
memorati
quod
expletis
negotiis
superius
tactis
bona
fide
laborabunt
ad
hoc
quod
auxilium
nobis
commune
prestetur
à
communitate
regni
nostri
.
In
cujus
&c.
hiis
Testibus
ut
supra
Dat.
2ᵒ
die
Maii.
●2
.
H.
3.
●ermes
.
HEnr
.
par
le
grace
Deu
Roi
Dengleterre
&c.
a
touz
ceus
&c.
Sachiez
qe
pur
le
profit
de
nostre
Reaume
e
a
la
requeste
de
nos
hauz
N.
190
homes
e
Prodes
homes
e
du
comun
de
nostre
Reaume
etreyames
qe
vinte
quatre
de
nos
homes
eusent
poer
qe
qe
tout
ce
qil
ordeneraient
del
estat
de
nostre
Reaume
fust
ferm
e
estable
e
ce
feimes
jurrer
en
nostre
alme
e
donames
de
ce
nos
lettres
overtes
Et
ce
meesmes
jurra
Eadward
nostre
fieuz
einzne
e
de
ce
dona
ses
lettres
overtes
Les
queus
vintè
quatrè-desus
nomez
eslurent
quatre
as
que●s
quatre
il
donerent
l'our
poer
de
eslire
nostre
consiel
des
prodes
homes
de
nostre
terre
Le
quel
conseil
nos
a
vuns
promis
&
promettuns
craire
e
al
adrescement
e
al
amendement
de
toutes
les
besoignes
qe
a
partiegnent
a
nos
e
a
nostre
Reaume
&
nos
voluns
qe
lavant
dit
conseil
on
la
greinure
partie
puissent
eslire
prode
home
ou
prodeshomes
qe
saient
en
lieu
de
celi
o●ude
ceus
qui
defrauderunt
Et
nos
averun
ferm
e
estable
quanque
lavant
dit
conseil
ou
la
greinure
partie
fera
E
commandum
fermement
qe
touz
nos
feaus
e
nos
homes
ausi
laient
e
saient
tenuz
ferment
garder
touz
les
establissemenz
les
queus
ils
ferant
al
honur
de
deu
e
nostre
foi
e
au
profit
de
nostre
Reaume
Et
en
tesmoignance
de
ceste
chose
nos
avuns
fet
mettre
nostre
seel
a
ceste
presente
lettre
Ceste
chose
fu
fete
a
Lundr'
landemaigne
prochein
apres
la
gaule
haut
lan
de
nostre
corounement
quarante
secund
.
Ceste
lettre
est
double
e
liuere
al
Cunte
le
Marescal
par
le
Roi
e
sun
Conseil
.
La
form
del
Serment
kele
Gardeins
des
Chasteus
D'engleterre
Suzescriz
denient
faire
.
IL
juirunt
sur
Saintes
Ewangilles
ke
eus
les
Chasteus
le
Rei
leaument
&
en
bone
fei
garderunt
al
oes
le
Rei
&
a
ses
eirs
&
k●
eus
les
rendrunt
N.
191
al
Roy
ou
a
ses
eirs
&
a
nul
autre
&
ce
par
sun
conseil
&
en
nule
autre
manere
,
Pat.
42.
H.
3.
M.
6.
cest
a
saueir
par
prudes
humes
de
la
terre
esleuz
a
sun
conseil
ou
par
la
greinure
partie
;
&
ceste
furme
desus
escrite
durra
drekes
a
duzze
auns
&
dilenkes
en
auaunt
par
cest
establissem●nt
&
ce
Serment
ne
seent
constreint
ke
franchement
nel
puissent
rendre
al
Rey
ou
a
ses
eirs
Rei
D'engleterre
.
Rex
omnibus
ad
quos
praesentes
Litere
pervenerint
Salutem
Sciatis
quod
de
Consilio
Magnatum
nostrorum
commissimus
Dilecto
&
fideli
nostro
Ricardo
de
Grey
castrum
nostrum
Dovorr
.
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
per
Nos
&
ipsos
Magnates
provisa
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Oxonium
vicesimo
secundo
die
Junii
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Nicholao
de
Mel
,
quod
dictum
castrum
cum
pertinentiis
eidem
Ricardo
liberet
custodiendum
sicut
praedictum
est
,
unà
cum
instauro
&
armaturis
ejusdem
castri
per
Chirographum
inter
ipsum
Nicholaum
,
&
Richardum
praedictum
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Castrum
Northampton
cum
pertinentiis
Radulpho
Basset
de
Sabecot
custodiendum
in
formâ
praedicta
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Hugoni
de
Manby
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
,
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Stephano
Lungespeye
Castrum
de
Corf
.
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
formâ
praedictâ
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Elye
de
Rabayne
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
comm●ssum
est
Gilberto
de
Gaunt
Castrum
de
Scardeburgh
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Roberto
de
Nevil
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Willielmo
Bardolph
Castrum
de
Nottingham
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Willielmo
de
Grey
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Iohanni
de
Grey
Castrum
de
Hereford
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Henrico
de
Penebrig
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Henrico
de
Tracy
Castrum
Exon
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Roberto
de
Paytenin
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Roberto
Waler
&
Castrum
Sarrum
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Johanni
de
Vernun
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissa
est
Hugoni
le
Bigod
Justitiario
Turris
London
,
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Imberto
Pugeis
quod
Turrim
illam
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Ricardo
de
la
Rokele
Castrum
de
Hadlegh
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Ebuloni
de
Geneur
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Willielmo
de
Clar.
Castrum
Winton
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Jacobo
le
Sauuage
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
postea
obiit
idem
Willielmus
,
&
die
dominica
post
festum
Beati
Petri
ad
vincula
,
venit
ex
parte
ejusdem
Willielmi
Johannes
Extraneus
junior
coram
Rege
,
&
Consilio
suo
,
&
reddidit
ei
Castrum
praedictum
Winton
;
Et
Rex
eo
die
de
Consilio
suo
commisit
idem
Castrum
cum
pertinentiis
Simoni
de
Montefforti
Comiti
Leycestriae
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Thome
de
Don
Constabulario
ejusdem
Castri
,
quod
cidem
Comiti
Castrum
illud
liberet
custodiendum
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Eodem
modo
commissi
sunt
Ricardo
de
Grey
Quinque
Portus
Regis
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendi
,
in
forma
per
Regem
&
Magnates
praedictos
provisa
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Oxon.
vicesimo
tertio
die
Junii
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Nicholao
de
Molis
quod
praedictos
quinque
Portus
ei
liberet
custodiendos
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Baronibus
&
probis
Hominibus
Regis
de
Sandvico
,
Hetha
,
Dovor
,
Hasting
,
&
Romenal
quod
eidem
Ricardo
tanquam
Custodi
Quinque
Portuum
praedictorum
in
omnibus
quae
ad
custodiam
illam
pertinent
,
intendentes
sint
&
Respondentes
sicut
praedictum
est
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Roger●
de
Saundford
Castrum
de
Porcestre
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
per
Regem
et
Magnates
provisa
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Et
mandatum
est
Willielmo
de
Trublevill
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
,
&c.
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Perro
de
Montefforti
Castrum
de
Bruges
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
per
Regem
&
Magnates
provisa
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Iohanni
filio
Bernardi
Castrum
Oxon.
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
In
cujus
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Magistro
Waltero
Giffard
quod
Castrum
illud
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
&c.
ut
supra
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Oxon.
vicesimo
septimo
die
Junii
.
Eodem
modo
commissum
est
Stephano
Lungespeye
Castrum
de
Shyreburne
cum
pertinentiis
custodiendum
in
forma
praedicta
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Winton
undecimo
die
Julii
.
Et
Mandatum
est
Waltero
de
Bruges
quod
Castrum
illud
cum
pertinentiis
ei
liberet
una
cum
Instauro
,
&c.
ut
supra
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
REx
Richardo
Comiti
Gloucestrie
et
Hertfordiae
Salutem
Cum
nuper
Pat.
42.
H.
3.
M.
6.
concesserimus
Proceribus
&
Magnatibus
regni
nostri
juramento
firmato
in
animam
nostram
quod
per
duodecim
fideles
de
consilio
N
192
jam
electos
de
quibus
vos
estis
unus
et
per
alios
duodecim
fideles
nostros
electos
ex
parte
ipsorum
Procerum
fiat
reformatio
et
ordinatio
status
regni
nostri
ad
honorem
dei
Fides
nostra
,
was
the
Faith
and
All
g●ance
which
the
Barons
sware
to
the
King
when
they
did
Homage
,
or
at
other
times
.
fidem
nostram
&
ut●l●ratem
regni
nostri
secundum
quod
melius
viderint
expedire
Et
nih●lominus
promiserimus
praedictis
Proceribus
&
Magnatibus
nostris
quod
reformationem
et
ordinationem
per
praedictos
24
faciendum
ratam
hibebimus
&
firmam
&
ipsam
faciemus
teneri
et
inviolabiliter
observari
vobis
mandamus
in
side
et
dilectione
quibus
nobis
tenemini
et
sub
debito
juramenti
nobis
prestiti
quatinus
ad
reformationem
et
ordinationem
praedictas
procedere
non
omittatis
indilate
cum
aliis
sicut
volueritis
nostram
et
nostrorum
heredum
indignationem
vitare
in
perpetuum
.
Nos
enim
vobis
●irmiter
promittimus
pro
nobis
et
heredibus
nostris
quod
si
ad
hujusmodi
reformationem
et
ordinationem
sicut
superius
est
expressum
processeritis
in
nullo
nos
vel
heredes
nostri
contra
vos
vel
vestros
futuris
temporibus
movebimur
,
sed
nos
et
praedicti
heredes
nostri
in
hac
parte
vos
conservabimus
indempnes
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Oxonium
vicesimo
secundo
die
Junii
.
Consimiles
literas
habet
F.
London
.
Episcopus
.
Consimiles
literas
habet
Henricus
de
Wengham
D●canus
Sancti
Martini
London
.
〈◊〉
42.
II.
REx
Johanni
Mansel
Thesaurario
Eborum
Salutem
cum
&c.
ut
supra
usque
quod
reformationem
&
ordinationem
per
praedictos
24
N.
193
(
&
tunc
)
vel
majorem
partem
eorum
faciendam
ratam
habebimus
,
&c.
usque
in
perpetuum
,
&
tunc
sic
praeterea
cum
vos
una
cum
Comite
de
Warwico
Rogero
le
Bygod
Comite
Norfolciae
&
Marescallo
nostro
Angliae
&
Hugone
le
Bygod
electi
sitis
à
praedictis
24
ad
nominandum
illos
qui
de
nostro
esse
debent
consilio
&
postmodum
ad
illos
in
quos
vos
quatuor
vel
tres
vestrum
concordaveritis
aliis
cohordinatoribus
nostris
presentandos
ut
vos
omnes
simul
vel
major
pars
vestrum
ipsos
ad
nostrum
consilium
deputandos
confirmetis
vel
infirmetis
.
Vobis
precipimus
firmiter
injungentes
in
fide
qua
nobis
tenemini
quatinus
una
cum
dictis
Comitibus
&
Hugone
praedicto
ad
praedictum
consilium
nostrum
sicut
superius
est
expressum
nominandum
prout
Dominus
vobis
inspiraverit
indilate
procedatis
sicut
nostram
&
Heredum
nostrorum
vitare
volueritis
indignationem
nos
enim
vobis
firmiter
promittimus
pro
nobis
&
heredibus
nostris
quod
si
ad
hujusmodi
ordinationem
&
reformationem
&
consilii
nostri
nomitationem
sicut
superius
est
expressum
processeritis
in
nullo
nos
,
&c.
ut
supra
teste
ut
supra
.
Consimiles
literae
diriguntur
Rogero
le
Bigod
Comiti
Norfolciae
&
Marescallo
Angliae
.
Consimiles
literae
diriguntur
Hugoni
le
Bigod
Iustitiario
Angliae
.
Consimiles
literae
diriguntur
Iohanni
de
Plessetis
Comiti
Warwici
.
〈◊〉
●2
.
H.
3.
REx
omnibus
&c.
Salutem
Sciatis
nos
suscepisse
in
salvum
&
securum
N.
194
conductum
nostrum
dilectos
fratres
Ademarum
Winton
.
electum
Guidonem
de
Lezignan
.
Galfridum
de
Lezinan
.
&
Willielmum
de
Valencinis
cum
tota
familia
sua
in
eundo
ad
partes
transmarinas
citra
diem
dominicam
proximam
post
festum
〈◊〉
7.
translationis
Sancti
Thome
Martiris
proximo
futurum
.
Et
ad
ipsos
conducendos
usque
Dovorr'
&
sic
versus
Wytsand
'
quantum
potestas
nostra
se
extendit
,
assignavimus
dilectos
&
fideles
nostros
Humfridum
de
Bohun
Comitem
Herefordie
&
Essexie
Iohannem
Comitem
Warewici
&
Willielmum
de
Fortibus
Comitem
Albermarlie
&
quosdam
alios
nobiles
de
regno
nostro
.
Et
ideo
vobis
Mandamus
quod
dictis
fratribus
nostris
aut
familiaribus
suis
in
divertendo
per
vos
in
conductu
praedictorum
nobilium
nullum
interim
inferatis
aut
ab
aliis
inferri
permittatis
dampnum
molestiam
impedimentum
aut
gravamen
.
Et
si
quid
eis
forifactum
fuerit
id
eis
sine
dilatione
emendari
faciatis
.
In
cujus
&c.
Duratur
.
usque
ad
diem
dominicam
proximam
post
festum
Translationis
praedicte
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Winton
.
quinto
die
Julii
.
Literae
Missae
a
Comunitate
Angliae
Domino
Papae
A.
D.
1258.
SAnctissimo
Patri
in
Christo
Alexandro
,
divina
providentia
Sanctae
Vniversalis
Ecclesiae
summo
Pontifici
communitas
Angliae
,
Additamen
.
Mat.
Paris
f.
215.
n.
40.
And
in
his
History
f.
978.
n.
10.
there
only
mentioned
.
cum
subjectione
debita
,
pedum
oscula
beatorum
.
Nuper
vestra
Sanctitas
,
tam
per
literas
quàm
per
venerabilem
virum
magistrum
Arlotum
Subdiaconum
&
Notarium
,
nos
multipliciter
monuit
,
&
induxit
;
ut
Dominum
nostrum
illustrem
Regem
Angliae
,
in
prosecutione
regni
Siciliae
juvaremus
;
sibi
commune
Subsidium
super
hoc
faciendum
.
Licet
ante
id●m
N.
195
Dominus
noster
Rex
,
absque
nostri
concilio
&
assensu
,
immo
nobis
reclamantibus
&
invitis
,
hoc
negotium
assumpsisset
,
quod
sibi
impossibile
propter
difficultatem
conditionum
,
&
alia
quae
statum
nostrum
respiciebant
,
penitus
credebamus
.
Ob
reverentiam
tamen
Apostolicae
sedis
&
vestrae
,
Domino
Regi
duximus
respondendum
,
quod
si
de
Procerum
&
Magnatum
suorum
consilio
,
regnum
suum
in
multis
multipliciter
deformatum
,
veilet
in
melius
reformare
,
&
vos
conditiones
in
privilegio
vestro
contentas
,
vires
ipsius
Regis
excedentes
,
quodammodo
mitigare
velletis
;
quod
juxta
mitigationem
&
reformationem
hujusmodi
,
optatus
eventus
negotii
speraretur
,
ipsi
praeberemus
&
operam
&
effectum
:
ut
Rex
negot
um
quod
sine
nobis
assumpserat
,
per
vestrum
auxilium
possit
perducere
ad
effectum
.
Caeterum
praefatus
Dominus
Rex
attendens
impossibile
pondus
negotii
memorati
,
&
statum
regni
sui
imbecillem
;
See
here
in
this
Appendix
N.
188.189
.
voluit
&
expresse
concessit
ut
de
Procerum
&
Magnatum
consilio
(
sine
quibus
regnum
suum
gubernare
non
poterat
,
nec
negotium
prosequi
memoratum
)
dicta
reformatio
proveniret
.
Hoc
videlicet
modo
,
ut
See
there
.
duodecim
ex
parte
ipsius
electi
,
&
alii
totidem
ex
parte
Communitatis
nominati
;
disponerent
,
statuerent
,
ac
etiam
ordinarent
super
melioratione
&
reformatione
regni
Angliae
&
ipsum
regnum
contingentibus
prout
eis
melius
(
expediens
)
videretur
.
Promittentes
tam
ipse
quam
Dominus
Edwardus
primogenitus
suus
,
affirmantes
propriis
juramentis
,
quod
per
praedictos
viginti
quatuor
vel
majorem
partem
eorum
ordinatum
existeret
,
inviolabiliter
observaret
.
Facturi
&
procuraturi
securit
atem
omnimodam
,
quam
ipsi
viginti
quatuor
vel
major
pars
eorum
super
hoc
sieri
providerent
;
verùm
cum
inter
duodecim
ex
parte
Domini
Regis
Electos
,
Elegus
Wintoniensis
&
fratres
sui
nominati
fuissent
,
idem
Electus
quasi
salutis
suae
immemor
,
&
invigilans
perturbationi
regni
&
dispendiis
,
potius
quam
reformàtioni
;
regem
ipsum
sollicitavit
,
&
toto
posse
induxit
;
eidem
immensam
promittens
pecuniam
(
etiam
usque
ad
Exinanitionem
substantiae
&
facultatum
Wintoniensis
Ecclesiae
)
ut
spreto
juramento
proprio
,
à
promissionibus
hujusmodi
resilir●t
;
in
regni
sui
grave
dispendium
&
irreparabile
detrimentum
.
Cumque
per
hanc
viam
desiderium
intentionis
suae
explere
non
posset
,
ad
alia
se
convertens
,
Dominum
Edwardum
&
quosdam
alios
de
nobilioribus
totius
regni
animavit
,
&
quantum
in
se
fuit
stimulavit
;
ad
subversionem
totius
regni
;
quasi
in
necem
ejusdem
&
lapsum
irreparabilem
conjurasset
.
Vt
de
illo
posset
vere
dici
,
Est
vi●
qui
tu●bavit
terram
,
&
concussit
regnum
.
Nam
cum
ad
reformationem
qui
nunc
nominati
fuerant
,
studio
vigilanti
intenderent
,
praedictus
Electus
&
fratres
sui
,
nunc
per
subterfugia
,
nunc
per
alias
cavillationes
varias
,
Eventum
reformationis
hujusmodi
retardabant
:
Sed
mentita
est
sibi
iniquitas
.
Quia
quantò
plus
conabantur
negotium
impedire
,
tanto
ferventius
&
constant
us
alii
zelo
reipublic●e
inflammati
,
instanti
vigilia
&
propensiori
cautela
,
illud
promovere
studebant
.
Attendentes
,
quod
firma
cohaerentia
fidelis
esse
non
potuit
,
ubi
non
est
tenax
unio
voluntatum
;
&
ipsorum
conglutinatio
anim●rum
.
Sed
quid
ultra
;
praedictorum
electi
&
fratrum
suorum
,
tam
graves
erant
excessus
&
grandes
,
quod
clamor
pauperum
ad
coelum
ascenderet
contra
ipsos
.
Ipsorum
enim
Ministri
&
Officiales
,
qui
potius
Praedo●es
&
Satellites
dicebantur
,
undique
depraedabantur
pauperes
,
insidiabantur
simplicibus
,
movebant
impios
,
opprimebant
innocentes
,
exultabant
in
rebus
pessimis
;
laetabantur
cum
male
fecissent
,
peccata
populi
comedentes
luxuriabantur
in
lachrymis
viduarum
,
in
nuditate
pupillorum
,
in
oppressionibus
subditorum
gaudentes
.
Et
in
tantum
ipsorum
effraenata
rabies
invaluerat
quod
nec
sub
ipsis
minores
vivere
poterant
,
nec
cum
ipsis
conversare
pares
;
nec
super
ipsos
impares
majores
.
Nos
igitur
attendentes
quod
res●ublica
corpus
quoddam
est
,
quod
divini
muneris
beneficio
vegetatur
,
&
summae
aequitatis
nutu
agitur
,
&
regitur
quodam
moderamine
rationis
;
nec
expedit
quod
in
uno
corpore
dissonantia
sit
membrorum
:
dictos
electum
&
fratres
,
tanquam
turbatores
quietis
&
tranquillitatis
regni
totius
,
post
multas
instantias
&
frequentes
monitiones
vocavimus
,
&
vocari
per
Regem
fecimus
:
ut
judicio
sisterent
suis
querelantibus
responsuri
,
juxta
consuetudinem
Regni
&
Leges
.
Ita
quod
duo
ex
ipsis
quos
mallent
,
exirent
,
reliquis
duobus
remanentibus
:
qui
pro
se
&
aliis
responderent
;
ac
si
sibi
magis
expediens
crederent
,
regnum
omnes
exirent
.
Qui
suis
culpis
exigentibus
subire
judicium
formidantes
maluerunt
exire
quam
judicii
rigorem
expectare
.
Sed
nec
adhuc
nobis
&
regno
nostro
,
super
hoc
plene
non
tantum
cautum
existeret
,
si
Electus
(
cui
totius
turbationis
materiam
merito
imputamus
)
rediret
in
Angliam
.
Cujus
praesentia
subita
posset
evertere
,
quicquid
nostra
sollicitudo
multis
vigiliis
&
infinitis
laboribus
studuit
ordinare
.
Vnde
fixum
est
propositum
omnium
,
&
accensum
desiderium
singulorum
;
quod
ille
auctor
schismatis
,
homo
dissensionis
&
Scandali
,
inter
nos
deinceps
nullatenus
conversetur
.
Quia
igitur
praefatus
Electus
&
fratres
,
Regem
&
Dominum
Edwardum
infatuaverant
,
adeo
quod
non
solum
,
insolentiae
remanebant
penitus
impunite
,
sed
quod
pejus
est
,
&
verecundum
dicere
terribileque
audire
,
si
quis
contra
ipsos
vel
eorum
alterum
differet
in
judicio
quaestionem
;
Rex
qui
delinquentem
punire
&
delictum
corrigere
tenebatur
,
ipsos
in
suis
facinoribus
nutriens
contra
conquerentem
mirabiliter
turbabatur
:
Et
cui
judex
debebat
esse
propitius
,
ad
eorum
suggestionem
fiebat
adversarius
,
&
nonnunquam
terribilis
inimicus
:
ita
quod
fulciti
Regis
potentia
&
favore
,
quos
volebant
opprimebant
:
Communitates
&
libertates
Ecclesiarum
damnabiliter
violando
,
homines
incarcerando
,
Clericos
vulnerando
in
praejudicium
Coronae
(
cui
soli
competit
hujusmodi
incarceratio
)
Laxatis
habenis
nequitiae
debacchando
per
Regnum
,
pro
suae
libito
voluntatis
.
Vnde
si
(
quod
absit
)
electus
rediret
in
Angliam
,
pejora
prioribus
probabiliter
formidamus
.
Sanctitati
vestrae
igitur
omni
affectione
qua
possumus
,
supplicamus
,
quatenus
sicut
unitatem
&
pacem
Regni
Angliae
(
quod
semper
vobis
extitit
devotum
&
existit
)
diligitis
,
saepe
dictum
electum
ab
administratione
Wintoniensis
Ecclesiae
quae
ex
munificentia
Sedis
Apostolicae
sibi
concessa
fuerat
amoveatis
omnino
.
Et
magis
Expedit
,
quod
istud
fiat
sine
scandalo
,
de
vestrae
plenitudine
potestatis
;
quam
(
quod
Deus
avertat
)
occasione
ipsius
pejora
contingant
;
&
nos
vestri
devotissimi
,
aliud
facere
compellamur
,
scituri
pro
certo
,
quost
etiamsi
Dominus
Rex
&
Regni
Majores
hoc
vellent
,
Communitas
tamen
ipsius
ingressum
in
Angliam
jam
nullatenus
sustineret
,
potius
enim
saevirent
in
ipsum
,
quam
quod
ipsius
intolerabilem
saevitiam
expectarent
.
Quin
immo
,
omnibus
regnicolis
onerosum
,
&
toti
regno
,
dispendiosum
Existeret
;
Si
proventus
de
quo
regnum
infestare
disposuit
,
perciperet
.
Quod
&
omnes
qui
quàlitatem
n
gotii
noverant
asseverant
.
Et
certe
(
clementissime
Pater
&
Domine
)
hoc
satis
credimus
sine
scandalo
faciendum
;
cum
non
sit
in
Episcopum
consecratus
:
Sed
tantum
sibi
administratio
est
concessa
.
Super
hiis
autem
&
aliis
,
quae
nuncit
nostri
latores
praesentium
,
Sanctitati
vestrae
exponent
,
fidem
indubitatem
adhibere
velitis
;
petitiones
nostras
quas
per
ipsos
vobis
offerimus
(
si
placet
)
ad
exauditionis
gratiam
admittentes
.
Et
nos
R.
de
Clare
Gloverniae
&
Herefordiae
.
S.
de
Monteforti
Legriae
,
E.
Bygod
Marescallus
Angliae
,
H.
de
Bohun
Hertfordiae
&
Essex●ae
,
W.
Albemarle
,
I.
de
Placeto
,
Warevict
Comites
,
H.
Bygod
,
Iusticiarius
Angliae
,
P.
de
Sabaudia
,
I.
filius
Galfridi
,
Iacobus
de
Audeley
&
Petrus
de
Monteforti
.
Vice
totius
Communitatis
,
praesentibus
literis
sigilla
nostra
apposuimus
,
in
testimonium
praedictorum
.
Conservet
inc●lumitatem
vestram
altissimus
per
tempora
longiora
.
Magnates
Additamen
.
Mat.
Paris
.
f.
217.
n.
30
,
40.
igitur
formidantes
ne
Electus
Wintoniensis
Romam
prop●raret
,
&
infinita
promissa
Papae
&
Cardinalibus
pecunia
,
suam
pro
curaret
consecrationem
;
ut
sic
efficacior
esset
ad
nocendum
:
Elegerunt
sibi
quatuor
Milites
peritos
,
&
facundos
,
&
fide
dignos
;
qui
hanc
praenotatam
Epistolam
Romam
deferrent
;
&
Papae
&
toti
Curiae
praesentarent
Romanae
.
In
cujus
tenore
continetur
,
ut
eisdem
fides
adhibeatur
indubitata
.
Habebant
autem
de
Denariis
Electi
memorati
,
These
1000
Marks
were
plundered
from
him
by
Richard
Gray
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
.
Hist.
f.
973.
n.
40.
notwithstanding
the
Kings
Inhibition
and
safe
Conduct
,
here
in
the
foreg●ing
Num.
194.
mille
Marcas
absconditis
pro
eorum
nunciorum
labore
,
ad
sua
viatica
,
&
alia
sibi
necessaria
exhibenda
.
Transalpinaturi
cum
venissent
Parisiis
,
infirmatus
unus
eorum
videlicet
,
Petrus
de
Branche
Obiit
.
Vnde
non
mediocriter
doluerunt
:
Nihilominus
alii
tres
tantum
iter
inceptum
continuaverunt
.
Et
cum
Romam
pervenissent
,
causam
sui
itineris
Domino
Papae
plenius
monstraverunt
addentes
quaedam
alia
enormia
,
&
maxima
facinora
,
quae
perpetraverant
praedicti
electus
&
fratres
ejus
.
Videli
et
de
homicidiis
,
rapinis
,
&
variis
injuriis
,
&
oppressionibus
,
nec
voluit
Rex
impetus
eorum
refraenare
.
Nec
praetermiserunt
injuriam
magnam
quam
fecerant
Magistro
Eustachio
de
Len
,
Officiali
Domino
Cantuariensis
Episcopi
:
Vbi
vel
omnes
dicti
fratres
,
vel
major
pars
dicitur
interfuisse
.
Pro
qua
offensa
maxima
,
excommunicati
fuerunt
omnes
,
qui
tanto
facinori
interfuerunt
per
totam
provinciam
Cantuariensem
&
Oxoniis
coram
Universitate
.
Recitatumque
est
quod
unus
fratrum
(
scilicet
Galfridus
)
Coquum
Regis
assavit
&
excogitatis
tormentis
,
usque
ad
mortem
Cruciavit
.
Ad
quorum
auditum
,
omnes
audientes
auras
suas
continentes
,
obstupuerunt
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Dors
.
Salutem
.
Pat.
42.
H.
3.
M.
3.
Cum
nuper
in
Parliamento
nostro
Oxon.
Communiter
fuit
ordinatum
,
quod
omnes
Excessus
,
transgressiones
,
N.
196
&
injuriae
facte
in
nostro
regno
inquirantur
p●r
quatuor
Milites
singulorum
comitatuum
,
ut
cognita
inde
veritate
facilius
corrigantur
.
Qui
quidem
quatuor
Milites
ad
praedictam
inquisitionem
fideliter
faciendam
,
corporale
praestent
Sacramentum
in
pleno
Comitatii
,
vel
coram
Vicecomite
&
Coronatoribus
,
si
Comitatus
ille
in
proximo
non
teneatur
.
Mandavimus
dilectis
&
fidelibus
nostris
Aluredo
de
Lincoln
.
Ivoni
de
Rocheford
J●hanni
de
Strada
,
&
Willielmo
de
Kaynnes
de
Comitatu
tuo
quod
prestito
prius
hujusmodi
Sacramento
sicut
praedictum
est
per
Sacramentum
proborum
&
Legaliura
hominum
de
eodum
Comitatu
per
quos
rei
veritas
melius
Sciri
poterit
diligenter
inquirant
per
dictum
Comitatum
,
de
omnimodis
excessibus
,
transgressi●nibus
,
&
injuriis
in
eodem
Comitatu
à
temporibus
retroactis
,
per
quascunque
personas
,
vel
quibuscunque
illatis
,
&
hoc
tam
de
Justiciariis
,
Vicecomitibus
,
quam
aliis
Ballivis
nostris
&
ceteris
quibus
cunque
personis
,
Sicut
in
literis
nostris
dictis
,
fidelibus
nostris
inde
directis
,
pl●nius
continetur
.
Ita
quod
inquisitionem
inde
factam
sub
sigillis
suis
&
sigillis
eorum
per
quos
facta
fuerit
,
deferant
apud
Westmonasterium
in
Octabis
Sancti
Michaelis
in
propriis
personis
suis
liberandam
consilio
nostro
ibidem
.
Et
ideo
tibi
praecipimus
in
fide
qua
nobis
teneris
quod
accepto
à
praedictis
Militibus
corporali
Sacramento
in
forma
praedicta
,
venire
facias
Coram
eis
illos
quos
tibi
nominaverint
,
&
tot
&
tales
Milites
,
&
alios
praedicti
Comitatus
,
per
quos
inquisitio
praedicta
melius
fieri
possit
ad
dies
&
loca
quae
tibi
assignaverint
,
&
hoc
sicut
corpus
tuum
&
omnia
tua
diligis
non
omittas
.
Ne
si
pro
defectu
tui
vel
inquisitorum
dicta
inquisitio
retardetur
,
vel
aliquatenus
impediatur
ad
corpus
tuum
&
terras
&
Catalla
tua
graviter
capere
cogamur
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
quarto
die
Augusti
.
Per
Consilium
Regis
.
In
forma
praedictarum
literarum
patentium
Scribitur
quatuor
Militibus
singulorum
Comitatuum
subscriptis
.
Et
in
forma
praedictarum
literarum
Clausarum
scribitur
singulis
Vicecomitibus
Angliae
.
Per
Consilium
Regis
.
Northumb.
-
Roberto
de
Kamon
,
-
Johanni
filio
Simonis
,
-
Johanni
de
Plessetis
,
-
Thome
de
Fenwyke
.
Essex
.
-
Ricardo
Filloyl
,
-
Henrico
de
Bello-Campo
,
-
Ricardo
de
Tany
,
-
Ricardo
de
Herlawe
.
Southt
.
-
Johanni
Lancelonee
.
-
Johanni
de
Bottelee
,
-
Thome
de
Gymiges
,
-
Radulpho
de
Haryngot
.
Wigorn.
-
Simoni
de
Ribbefort
,
-
Willielmo
Corbet
,
-
Ignardo
de
Elmerugg
,
-
Ricardo
de
Ambresleye
.
Leyc
.
-
Auketino
de
Martinal
,
-
Willielmo
de
Keleby
,
-
Petro
le
Poter
,
-
Eustachio
de
Folevil
.
Hunt
.
-
Willielmo
le
Moyne
,
-
Waltero
de
Wassingley
,
-
Simoni
de
Copmanford
,
-
Baldewino
de
Drayton
.
Oxon.
-
Stephano
de
Cheyndut
,
-
Henrico
filio
Roberti
,
-
Alano
filio
Reynardi
,
-
Petro
Foliott
.
Nott.
-
Hugoni
de
Capella
,
-
Simoni
de
Hedon
,
-
Simoni
de
Aslaketon
,
-
Willielmo
de
Morteyn
.
Derb.
-
Willielmo
de
Muntgomery
,
-
Ricardo
de
Vernun
,
-
Ricardo
de
Roffa
,
-
Willielmo
filio
H●
Ebor.
-
Willielmo
de
Barton
,
-
Willielmo
de
Buketon
,
-
Maugero
le
Vavasur
,
-
Thome
de
Bellaye
,
-
Nicholao
de
Bolteby
,
-
Simoni
de
Lilling
.
Ranc
.
-
Simoni
de
Kryollis
-
Fulconi
Peyforer
,
-
Johanni
de
Sandwico
,
-
Galfrido
de
Scoland
.
Wilts
.
-
Henrico
Husee
,
-
Godefrido
de
Skerdemor
,
-
Willielmo
Husee
de
Kyntenton
,
-
Ricardo
de
Seles
.
Glout
.
-
Nicholao
Burdun
,
-
Ade
de
Aston
,
-
Johanni
le
Brun
,
-
Henrico
Mustel
.
Staff
.
-
Roberto
de
Halcton
,
-
Ade
de
Brymton
,
-
Willielmo
Bagod
,
-
Pagano
de
...
asteneys
.
Bucks
.
-
Rogero
de
Aumary
,
-
Simoni
de
Sancto
Lycio
,
-
Willielmo
Russel
,
-
Arnaldo
Biset
.
Hertf.
-
Roberto
de
Ross
,
-
Alexandro
de
Amundevil
.
-
Galfrido
de
Childwyk
,
-
Henrico
de
Holewel
.
Somerset
.
-
Johanni
de
Aure
,
-
Willielmo
Everard
,
-
Willielmo
de
Stanton
,
-
Philoppo
de
Cantelu
.
Westmorl
.
-
Johanni
de
Morevil
,
-
Roberto
de
Askeby
,
-
Patritio
filio
Thome
,
-
Roberto
de
Stirkeland
.
Salop.
-
Thome
de
Roshale
,
-
Waltero
de
Hopton
,
-
Ricardo
Tyrell
,
-
Roberto
de
Lacy.
Quia
non
fuerunt
idonei
sicut
P.
de
Monefforti
mandavit
.
Northt
.
-
Eustachio
de
Watford
,
-
Thome
filio
Roberti
,
-
Galfrido
de
Mara
,
-
Johanni
de
Wedon
.
Cantebr
.
-
Philippo
de
Insula
,
-
Willielmo
de
Bokesworth
,
-
Johanni
de
Coteham
,
-
Thome
de
Laveham
.
Berks.
-
Petro
Achard
,
-
Sampsoni
Folyot
,
-
Willielmo
de
Berceneles
,
-
Waltero
de
Riparia
.
Cumbr.
-
Alano
de
Orreton
,
-
Willielmo
de
Vallibus
,
-
Roberto
de
Castelkairok
,
-
Ricardo
de
Neuton
.
Suff.
-
Osberto
de
Caylly
,
-
Willielmo
filio
Reyneri
,
-
Willielmo
de
Heccham
,
-
Roberto
de
Valeynes
.
Cornub.
-
Reginaldo
de
Boterell
,
-
Gervasio
de
Hormcot
,
-
Radulpho
de
Arundel
,
-
Alano
Blochyon
.
Norff.
-
Fulconi
de
Kerdeston
,
-
Haimoni
Hautein
,
-
Willielmo
de
Stalham
,
-
Hamoni
Burd
.
Surr.
-
David
de
Jarpenvil
,
-
Johanni
de
Wauton
,
-
Johanni
Hansard
,
-
Johanni
de
Abernun
.
Heref.
-
Waltero
de
Eyneford
,
-
Gilberto
Talebot
,
-
Rogero
de
Chaundos
,
-
Johanni
de
Lynguire
.
Warr.
-
Nicholao
filio
Radulphi
,
-
Ade
de
Napton
,
-
Roberto
de
Grendon
,
-
Willielmo
de
Waure
.
Bedf.
-
Simoni
de
Pateshull
,
-
Roberto
de
Wauton
,
-
Willielmo
de
Subyri
,
-
Galfrido
de
Burdeleys
.
Linc.
-
Willielmo
de
Iseney
,
-
Gilberto
de
Sancto
Laudo
,
-
Willielmo
de
Engelby
,
-
Egidio
de
Gousle
.
Sussex
.
-
Radulpho
de
Raleye
,
-
Willielmo
de
Wistaneston
,
-
Radulpho
Sanzaver
,
-
Willielmo
de
Paggeham
.
Rotel
.
-
Jacobo
de
Paunton
,
-
Bernardo
de
Brus
,
-
Radulpho
de
Normanvil
,
-
Stephano
de
Nevil
.
Middelsex
.
-
Johanni
de
Valle
Torta
,
-
Ricardo
de
Oxeya
,
-
Rogero
de
la
Dune
,
-
Waltero
de
Camera
.
Devon
.
-
Galfrido
Dynant
,
-
Willielmo
de
Bykele
,
-
Rogero
de
Cokynton
,
-
Willielmo
de
Curtiniaco
Postea
constitit
Regi
per
Vicecomitem
Devoniae
quod
G.
Dinant
&
Roger.
Kokinton
languidi
fuerunt
,
per
quod
Mandatum
fuit
eidem
Vicecomiti
quod
loco
eorum
alios
Duos
substitueret
ad
faciendum
,
&c.
Lanc.
-
Willielmo
de
Forneys
,
-
Willielmo
le
Botiller
,
-
Galfrido
de
Chetham
,
-
Alano
de
Wyndel
.
QVia
Robertus
Cambhou
&
socii
sui
de
Comitatu
Northumbrie
de
praecepto
Regis
venerunt
ad
Regem
apud
Westmonasterium
à
Die
Sancti
N.
197
Michaelis
in
unum
mensem
Anno
,
&c.
xlii
.
Claus
.
42.
H.
3.
M.
1.
Dors
.
pro
quibusdam
negotiis
Comunitatem
totius
Comitatus
praedicti
tangentibus
.
Mandatum
est
Vicecomiti
Northumbrie
,
Quod
praefatis
quatuor
Militibus
de
Comunitate
praedicta
Rationabiles
expensas
suas
in
Eundo
&
Redeundo
habere
faciat
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
quarto
Die
Novemb.
&c.
xliii
.
Note
,
The
Clerks
were
not
always
very
exact
in
their
entry
of
Records
,
for
this
is
entred
upon
the
Close
Roll.
42
Hen.
3.
when
as
the
Writ
is
Dated
Novemb.
4.
in
the
43.
of
H.
3.
for
he
began
his
Reign
Octob.
19.
1216.
The
like
Writs
were
issued
to
the
four
Knights
of
several
other
Counties
by
Name
,
as
appears
upon
the
same
Roll
and
Membrane
.
l.
41.
M.
1.
REx
Vicecomiti
Huntington
Salutem
.
Quia
Dilecti
&
fideles
nostri
Willi
Imus
le
Moyne
Walterus
de
Wassi●gley
,
Simo
de
N.
198
Copmansord
,
&
Baldwinus
de
Drayton
,
Quibusdam
Inquisitionibus
▪
faciendis
pro
comuni
vtilitate
predicti
Comitatus
nuper
attenderunt
,
&
postea
Coram
Consilio
nostro
apud
Westmonasterium
in
Parliamento
,
Qu●d
sint
ibidem
post
Festum
sancti
Michaelis
proxime
praeteritum
pro
Dictis
negotiis
moram
fecerunt
,
Tibi
praecipimus
Quod
praedictis
quatuor
Militibus
rationabiles
Expensas
suas
quas
in
eundo
redeundo
,
Et
in
pr●efato
Parliamento
pro
dictis
negotiis
Morando
sec●runt
de
Comunirare
Dicti
Comitatus
habere
facias
Teste
,
&c.
Consimile
Breve
habent
4
Milites
de
Comitatu
Notingham
.
Consimile
Breve
habent
4
Milites
de
Comitatu
Derby
.
Consimile
Breve
habent
4
Milites
de
Comitatu
Buks
.
Consimile
Breve
habent
4
Milites
de
Comitatu
Devon
.
Consimile
Breve
habent
4
Milites
de
Comitatu
Dorset
.
This
Writ
was
the
pattern
and
first
Foundation
of
the
Writs
for
the
Wages
of
Knights
of
Shires
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
afterwards
chosen
,
and
sent
to
Parlement
.
3.
H.
3.
N
,
18.
REx
Vener●bilibus
patribus
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
,
in
quorum
diocesibus
Venerabilis
Pater
Henricus
N.
199
London
Electus
Ecclesiastica
beneficia
tempore
suae
promotionis
ad
eundem
Episcopatum
obtinuit
,
Salutem
.
Fructuosa
&
diuturna
obsequia
quae
praefatus
Electus
diu
nobis
impendit
,
&
ipsius
fidelitatem
,
&
industriam
,
nec
non
&
aff●ctionem
quam
erga
nos
gerit
diligentius
attendentes
,
Nos
de
Consilio
Magnatum
de
Concilio
nostro
concedimus
eidem
Electo
;
Quod
Decanatus
,
dignitates
&
omnia
alia
beneficia
Ecclesiastica
subscripta
,
quae
tempore
dictae
promotionis
suae
de
patronatu
nostro
obtinuit
,
retinere
possit
liberè
,
plene
&
pacifice
,
quam
diu
ipsa
per
indulgentiam
Domini
Papae
valeat
retinere
;
videlicet
,
Decana●um
Sancti
Martini
London
,
cum
collationibus
Ecclesiarum
&
Praebendarum
ad
eundem
Decanatum
pertinentium
;
Decanatum
de
Tottenhal
Coventriae
&
Litchfield
Dioces
.
cum
collationibus
Praebendarum
ad
eundem
Decanatum
Spectantium
Ecclesiam
,
de
Auvilliers
ejusdem
Diocesis
quae
est
Praebenda
de
Bruges
,
Ecclesiam
de
Worefeld
ejusdem
Diocesis
,
Ecclesias
de
Kirkeym
,
&
de
Preston
in
Augmodernesse
Eborum
Dioces
.
quae
sunt
in
Archidiaconatu
Richmondiae
,
Ecclesiam
de
Grymmesby
Lincolniensis
Diocesis
.
Promittimus
etiam
eidem
bona
fide
,
&
concedimus
,
quod
dictos
Decanatus
Sancti
Martini
London
&
de
Tottenhal
seu
etiam
praedicta
Beneficia
Ecclesiastica
,
quae
ex
patronatu
nostro
ante
suam
promotionem
optinuit
nulli
conferri
faciemus
,
nec
ad
dicta
Beneficia
aliquem
praesentabimus
,
quam
diu
ipsa
per
indulgentiam
Domini
Papae
valeat
retinere
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
d●cimo
octavo
die
Julii
.
Ex.
Per
Hugonem
le
Bigod
Justiciarium
Angliae
.
REx
Nicholao
de
Hanlou
,
Custodi
Episcopatus
Wintoniensis
,
Pat.
43.
H.
3.
M.
4.
intus
.
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
pro
laudabili
servitio
,
quod
dilectus
Clericus
noster
Henricus
de
Wengham
,
London
Electus
d●u
nobis
impendit
,
N.
200
concessimus
ei
de
instauro
Episcopatus
Wintoniensis
quinque
millia
Ovium
,
ducentas
Vaccas
,
&
decem
Tauros
,
de
dono
nostro
ad
instaurandum
inde
Episcopatum
suum
London
.
Quod
quidem
instaurum
eidem
London
Electo
versus
quemcunque
Episcopum
vel
Electum
Winton
seu
alium
warrantizabimus
,
&
ipsum
inde
indempnem
conservabimus
.
Hoc
tamen
excepto
,
quod
si
contingat
Adomarum
Fratrem
nostrum
possessionem
Episcopatus
Winton
recuperare
&
optinere
,
Nos
necessario
eidem
Fratri
nostro
instaurum
praedictum
restituere
tunc
volumus
,
quod
idem
Electus
London
de
tanto
instauro
,
vel
de
rationabili
pretio
ejusdem
nobis
respondeat
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
,
quod
eidem
London
Electo
,
vel
ejus
certo
Atturnato
praedicta
quinque
Millia
Ovium
,
ducentas
Vaccas
,
&
decem
Tauros
liberari
faciatis
.
Et
nos
liberationem
illam
vobis
in
compoto
vestro
allocari
faci●mus
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
Quarto
die
Augusti
.
Per
ipsum
Regem
,
&
Consilium
suum
.
Duplicata
est
ista
litera
,
Ex.
REx
Vicecomiti
Cantebrigiae
Salutem
.
Cl.
45.
H.
3.
M.
15.
Dors.
Quia
quidam
aemuli
nostri
imposuerunt
nobis
,
ut
accepimus
,
quod
proponimus
exigere
a
Magnatibus
N
201
&
Communitate
Regni
nostri
tallagia
inconsueta
&
consuetudines
indebitas
ad
suscirandum
discordiam
inter
nos
&
ipsos
,
tibi
praecipimus
quod
cumomni
festinatione
clamari
facias
per
totam
Ballivam
tuam
,
quod
Magnates
&
Communitatem
regni
nostri
sincere
diligimus
,
&
ipsos
in
pace
&
tranquillitate
quanta
hactenus
fecimus
&
majori
,
si
poterimus
,
tractare
;
&
nulla
hujusmodi
tallagia
aut
consuetudines
indebitas
ab
eis
exigere
vel
extorquere
proponimus
.
Et
si
quos
hujusmodi
mendacia
referentes
inveneris
,
ipsos
aresta●i
facias
quousque
suos
auctores
invenerint
&
aliud
a
nobis
receperis
in
mandatis
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Turrim
London
,
decimo
quarto
die
Martii
.
Eodem
modo
mandatum
est
Singulis
Vicecomitibus
per
Angliam
.
REx
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
de
Comitatu
Eborum
Saultem
.
Pat.
45.
H.
3.
M.
4.
in
Schedula
.
Rex
Talibus
Salutem
.
Gravi
nostrae
mentis
amaritudine
turbamur
nec
immerito
quod
,
sicut
acc●pimus
quidam
nostrae
tranquillitatis
&
N.
202
regni
nostri
perturbatores
invidi
&
iniquitatis
ministri
Devotionem
fidelium
nostrorum
,
&
populi
nostri
diminuere
,
&
eorum
corda
a
nostra
dilectione
&
fidelitate
per
suggestiones
dolosas
&
omnino
falsas
avertere
nituntur
praesertim
cum
annis
jam
quadraginta
&
quinque
quibus
volente
Domino
&
ejus
cooperante
gratia
Regni
nostri
gubernacula
tenuimus
studium
nostrum
&
labores
circa
universorum
ac
singulorum
tranquillitatem
&
pacem
toto
desiderio
totisque
viribus
per
nos
&
nostros
ponere
non
destiterimus
in
tantum
benedictus
Deus
quod
ubi
retroactis
temporibus
rebellium
corda
optinere
non
potuit
potestas
humana
quin
per
guerras
&
hostilitates
regnum
istud
frequenti
devastatione
ad
exterminium
quodammodo
deduci
videretur
,
jam
diebus
nostris
benedictus
altissimus
cujus
gratia
sumus
id
quod
sumus
per
quem
regnant
Reges
universi
qui
voluntates
novit
omnium
&
corda
scrutatur
singulorum
nec
in
Spiritualibus
per
interdictum
generale
aut
Sacramentorum
subst●actionem
nec
in
temporalibus
per
hostilitatem
aut
guerram
generalem
depressum
est
Reg●um
Angliae
seu
depauperatum
vel
subversum
quin
singuli
suis
possessionibus
&
rebus
gaudere
potuerint
pacifice
ac
universi
jus
suum
consequi
seu
retinere
secundum
quod
Justitia
unicuique
quod
suum
est
reddere
debuit
&
consuevit
,
Nec
alicui
jus
suum
per
vim
vel
voluntatem
nostram
abstulimus
benedictus
Deus
aut
aliquem
exulare
fecimus
injuste
unde
satis
advertere
potestis
&
debetis
quod
super
hujusmodi
suggestionibus
&
verbis
falsis
&
iniquis
credere
non
deletis
illis
qui
super
vos
servitutes
&
oppressiones
dudum
pro
sua
voluntate
imposuerunt
Cum
ad
vestram
relevationem
&
defensionem
parati
simus
&
prompti
semper
esse
vel●mus
.
Imponunt
autem
nobis
dicti
persecutores
&
aemuli
nostri
,
ut
audivimus
,
quod
jura
vestra
&
aliorum
de
regno
nostro
nec
non
&
consuetudines
vestras
justas
debitas
&
antiquas
subvertere
&
vos
indebitis
exactionibus
gravare
velimus
,
&
insuper
quod
indigenas
regni
nostri
deprimere
intendimus
&
alienigenas
induce●e
ad
dampuum
&
gravamen
indigenarum
pro
eo
quod
anno
praeterito
quando
de
turbatione
regni
nostri
propter
dissensiones
inter
Magnates
nostros
subortas
timebamus
,
quosdam
nobiscum
adduximus
de
partibus
transmarinis
per
consilium
quorundam
Magnatum
nostrorum
Angliae
ut
per
adjutorium
ipsorum
&
aliorum
perturbatores
pacis
nostrae
&
tranquillitatis
vest●ae
si
quos
inveniremus
cohercere
possemus
;
set
per
ipsos
vel
eorum
adventum
nulli
de
regno
nostro
jactura
vel
Dedecus
accidit
nec
alicui
dampnum
intulerunt
aut
gravamen
.
Sicut
vos
ipsi
satis
nostis
&
sicut
exitus
rei
evidenter
declaravit
.
Vnde
nec
verbis
nec
pravis
suggestionibus
hiis
vel
aliis
aures
inclinetis
qui
potius
operibus
&
factis
quae
jam
elucent
evidenter
fidem
adhibere
&
ea
magis
credere
&
ten●re
debetis
.
Nec
grave
sit
vobis
aut
suspectum
quod
Castra
nostra
&
Comitatus
quibusdam
commisimus
qui
majoris
sunt
potentiae
quam
illi
quibus
antea
fuerant
commissa
quia
Scire
vos
volumus
quod
ad
vestram
utilitatem
hoc
magis
quam
ad
lucra
nostra
fieri
providimus
,
ut
Scil
cet
ipsi
vobis
contra
Servitutes
&
oppressiones
quas
quidam
Magnates
super
vos
induxerant
justitiam
,
&
defensionem
exhiberent
,
ubi
non
poterant
minores
;
&
hoc
satis
intelligere
potestis
ex
eo
quod
ad
stipendia
nostra
propria
&
onera
graviora
oporteat
retinere
majores
quam
haberi
possent
&
consueverint
minores
,
set
ob
hoc
specialiter
tales
possumus
in
Ballivis
praedictis
qui
de
nostris
essent
,
&
de
quibus
securi
essemus
quod
per
ipsos
defendi
possetis
&
relevari
,
eo
quod
h●i
quid
dictas
Ballivas
prius
tenuerant
p●r
eos
positi
erant
qui
vobis
dicta
gravamina
&
injurias
intulerunt
&
per
tolerantiam
Ballivorum
pradictorum
veluti
per
Sacramentum
quorundam
ex
vobis
plene
didicimus
plura
ad
nos
pertinentia
occupaverunt
&
vos
ipsos
ad
sectas
indebitas
&
alias
Servitutes
intolerabiles
compulerunt
,
ad
nostram
exheredationem
&
vestram
;
sicut
scitis
manifestum
.
Scire
insuper
vos
volumus
quod
si
dicti
Vicecomites
quibus
Comitatus
nostros
jam
commisimus
vos
gravare
aut
injurias
vobis
inferre
praesumpserint
eos
quam
cito
nobis
de
hoc
constiterit
,
absque
ulteriori
dilatione
,
prorsus
ab
officiis
praedictis
amoveri
&
vobis
de
injuriis
&
gravaminibus
ab
ipsis
illatis
plene
Satisfieri
faciemus
.
Vestram
igitur
Devotionem
requirimus
&
fidelitatem
ne
hujusmodi
Suggestoribus
aut
animorum
vestrorum
turbatoribus
fidem
adhibeatis
,
aut
de
nostrâ
benevolentiâ
diffidatis
aut
aliquid
contra
justas
&
antiquas
leges
seu
consuetudines
vestras
nos
facturos
credatis
,
set
in
Devotione
&
fidelitate
nobis
debita
firmiter
permaneatis
,
quia
parati
sumus
&
semper
erimus
vobis
omnibus
tam
Majoribus
quam
Minoribus
contra
omnes
tam
Majores
quam
Minores
justitiam
ad
plenum
exhibere
,
&
vobis
omnibus
leges
vestras
omnes
jura
,
&
consuetudines
debitas
bonas
&
consuetas
in
omnibus
&
per
omnia
plenius
observare
,
&
nos
ipsos
tam
in
persona
nostra
quam
aliis
omnibus
quae
nostra
sunt
pro
vobis
exponere
&
pro
vestri
juris
conservatione
ac
defensione
.
Et
ut
super
hiis
securi
sitis
has
literas
nostras
de
propria
voluntate
nostra
&
libera
potestate
fieri
f●cimus
patentes
.
Teste
Meipso
apud
Windesore
quinto
die
Augusti
Anno
Regni
nostri
quadragesimo
quinto
.
Consimiles
Literae
diriguntur
per
singulos
Comitatus-Angliae
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Norfolciae
&
Suffolciae
salutem
.
Cl.
45.
H.
3.
M.
6.
dorso
.
Cum
ex
parte
Episcopi
Wigorniensis
,
Comitum
Leicestriae
&
Gloucestriae
&
quorundam
aliorum
Procerum
Regni
nostri
vocati
sint
tres
Milites
N.
203
de
singulis
Comitatibus
nostris
quod
sint
coram
ipsis
apud
Sanctu●
Albanum
in
instanti
festo
Sancti
Matthaei
Apostoli
secum
tractaturi
super
communibus
negotiis
regni
nostri
&
nos
&
praedicti
Pr●ceres
nostri
in
eundem
diem
apud
Windesore
conveniremus
ad
tractandum
de
pace
inter
nos
&
ipsos
tibi
praecipimus
quod
illis
Militibus
de
Balliva
tua
qui
vocati
sunt
coram
eis
ad
diem
praedictum
firmiter
injungas
ex
parte
nostra
,
ut
omni
occasione
postposita
ad
nos
die
praedicto
venient
apud
Windesor
&
eis
etiam
districte
inhibeas
ne
dicto
die
alibi
quam
ad
nos
accedant
,
set
eos
modis
omnibus
venire
facias
coram
nobis
ad
diem
praedictum
nob●scum
super
praemissis
colloquium
habituros
ut
ipsi
per
effectum
op●ris
videant
&
intelligant
quod
nichil
attemptare
proponimus
nisi
quod
honori
&
communi
utilitati
regni
nostri
noverimus
convenire
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Windesor
undecimo
die
Septembris
.
Eodem
modo
mandatum
est
Singulis
Vicecomitibus
citra
Trentam
.
DOmino
Papae
Rex
Angliae
,
Salutem
,
cum
reverentia
&
honore
.
Cl.
46.
H.
3.
M.
17.
Dorso
.
Cum
Ecclesia
Romana
veluti
pia
mater
devotis
filiis
,
&
nobis
N.
204
prae
caeteris
sui
gratia
in
nostris
&
Regni
nostri
negotiis
maternae
pietatis
viscera
clementer
ap●riens
,
multa
beneficia
ad
nostri
conservationem
honoris
jugiter
exhibuerit
,
&
jam
pro
quibusdam
urgentibus
negotiis
nos
&
statum
nostrum
contingentibus
opus
habeamus
Apostolicae
Sedis
gratiam
implorare
,
nos
de
consueta
dictae
Sedis
benignitate
confisi
,
ad
ejus
Suffragia
recurrimus
confidenter
,
rogantes
,
&
precibus
postulantes
intentis
,
quatinus
cum
tempore
soelicis
recordationis
Domini
Alexander
4
th
.
Alexandri
praedecessoris
vestri
,
Apostolicae
Sedis
literas
obtinuerimus
super
reformatione
status
nostri
,
&
absolutione
juramenti
pro
observandis
quibusdam
ordinationibus
,
colligationibus
&
Statutis
praestiti
,
quae
in
diminutionem
&
depressionem
potestatis
regiae
cedunt
manifestè
.
Cumque
impetrationes
praedictae
ante
obitum
praedecessoris
vestri
memorati
,
ad
usum
minime
pervenire
potuissent
,
easdem
tam
in
hiis
,
quae
personam
nostram
specialiter
contingunt
,
quam
in
illis
quae
dissolutionem
colligationum
praedictarum
&
Juramenti
praedicti
in
aliis
respiciunt
,
jubeatis
de
vestrae
benignitatis
gratia
innovari
.
Petitiones
in
vestro
conspectu
pro
obtinenda
confirmatione
Statutorum
hujusmodi
ac
aliorum
jam
ut
dicitur
exhibitas
,
.
quae
in
depressionem
libertatis
Regiae
seu
etiam
juris
nostri
cedunt
laesionem
,
ad
exauditionem
si
placet
nequaquam
admittentes
.
Rogamus
insuper
ut
dilectos
nobis
Magistrum
Johannem
de
Hemingford
,
&
Magistrum
Rogerum
Luvell
Clericos
ac
procuratores
nostros
,
una
cum
negotiis
nostris
habere
velit
vestra
Sanctitas
propensius
commendatos
.
Et
cum
nuper
dum
nostrum
sigillum
in
potestate
foret
aliena
,
quamplures
alii
constituti
fuerint
procuratores
nomine
nostro
,
quod
non
approbamus
,
ipsorum
potestatem
omnino
revocamus
,
presertin
cum
ipsi
ea
magis
quae
nobis
obesse
possent
quam
prodesse
agere
moliantur
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
primo
die
Januarii
.
Ex.
●
.
46.
H.
3.
●
.
11.
dorso
.
REx
Vicecomiti
Eboracensi
Salutem
.
Cum
nuper
apud
Oxon●um
per
voluntatem
Baronum
nostrorum
ordinationibus
&
consiliis
N.
205
eorum
supposuerimus
nos
,
&
statum
negotiorum
nostrorum
&
Regni
nostri
,
sub
quivusdam
conditionibus
&
promissionibus
nobis
factis
,
quas
minime
nobis
observarunt
Ac.
ipsi
postmodum
plura
in
praejudicium
nostrum
&
deoressionem
potestat●s
Regiae
,
nec
non
in
dampnum
Subditorum
nostrorum
&
suorum
attemptare
praesumpserint
,
&
colligationes
inter
se
fecerint
quae
in
praejudicium
&
derogationem
jur●s
Regii
,
&
turbar●onem
pacis
nostrae
cedere
perpendimus
manifeste
,
propter
quod
ex
forma
nostrae
concessionis
,
eis
ulterius
ad
observationem
praemissorum
non
tenemur
.
Et
cum
bonae
memoriae
Alexander
Papa
quartus
,
nos
ab
observatione
dictae
concessionis
nostrae
postmodum
absolverit
,
&
Dominus
Papa
Vrbanus
,
qui
nunc
est
dicti
praedecessoris
sui
adhaerens
vestigiis
,
nos
a
juramentis
,
&
alias
dictas
ordinationes
seu
statuta
contingentibus
absolutos
denunciari
,
&
dictas
colligationes
,
ordinationes
,
seu
statuta
dissolvi
mandaverit
,
quod
per
venerabilem
patrem
Norwicensem
Episcopum
,
&
discretum
virum
Johannem
Mansel
,
Thesaurarium
Eborum
,
dicti
mandati
executores
,
interveniente
,
insimul
authoritate
venerablis
Patris
Bonifacii
,
Cantuariensis
Archiepiscopi
ipsorum
collegae
plenius
est
denunciatum
.
Nos
potestate
nostra
R●gia
libere
uti
,
&
singulis
tam
majoribus
quam
minoribus
prout
ad
nos
pertinet
justitiae
plenitudinem
exhibere
volentes
;
Tibi
praecipimus
,
quod
haec
in
pleno
Comitatu
tuo
,
&
per
totam
Ballivam
tuam
publice
facias
denunciari
,
&
scire
facias
universitati
Comitatus
praedicti
,
quod
cum
omni
securitate
&
confidentia
justitiam
obtinendi
,
jus
suum
tam
contra
Majores
quam
contra
Minores
,
coram
nobis
&
alibi
,
authoritate
nostra
prosequantur
,
quia
nulli
eorum
dresse
volumus
in
sua
justitia
,
quin
tam
contra
majores
quam
minores
plenam
justitiam
valeant
obtinere
;
Libertates
insuper
tam
in
Magna
Charta
nostra
,
quam
in
Charta
nostra
de
Foresta
contentas
in
omnibus
plene
volumus
observari
.
Et
si
forte
contingat
,
quod
aliqui
in
Balliba
tua
dictis
colligationibus
adhaereant
,
aut
contra
jus
Regalitatis
nostrae
,
aut
etiam
contra
executionem
tui
Officii
aliquid
attemptare
,
aut
contra
nos
&
honorem
nostrum
praedicare
,
aut
populo
suadere
praesumpserint
,
eos
arrestari
facias
,
&
custodiri
,
donec
aliud
a
nobis
super
hoc
habueris
in
mandatis
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
secundo
die
Maii.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
singulis
Vicecomitibus
per
Angliam
.
Ex.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Salutem
,
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
18.
N.
75.
Noveritis
quod
nos
compromisimus
in
Dominum
Ludovicum
Regem
Franciae
illustrem
super
provisionibus
,
N.
206
ordinationibus
,
Statutis
&
obligationibus
omnibus
Oxon
:
&
super
omnibus
contentionibus
&
discordiis
quas
habemus
&
habuimus
usque
ad
Festum
omnium
Sanctorum
nuper
praeteritum
versus
Barones
regni
nostri
&
ipsi
adversus
nos
occasione
provisionum
,
Ordinationum
,
Statutorum
,
,
vel
obligationum
Oxon
:
praedictorum
promittentes
&
per
dilectos
&
fideles
nostros
Willielmum
Biset
Militem
&
Robertum
Fulcon
Clericum
de
mandato
nostro
speciali
in
animam
nostram
jurantes
tactis
Sacrosanctis
Evangeliis
quod
quicquid
idem
Rex
Franciae
super
omnibus
praedictis
seu
eorum
aliquibus
de
alto
&
basso
ordinaverit
vel
statuerit
nos
observabimus
bona
fide
.
Ita
tamen
quod
idem
Dominus
Rex
Franciae
dicat
super
hiis
dictum
suum
citra
Pentecosten
proximo
venturam
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
praesentibus
litteris
sigillum
nostrum
fecimus
apponi
.
Nos
autem
Edwardus
praedicti
Domini
Regis
Angliae
primogenitus
,
Henricus
filius
Ricardi
Regis
Alemanniae
Rogerus
le
Bigod
Comes
Norfolciae
&
Mareschallus
Angliae
,
Iohannes
de
Warenna
,
Willielmus
de
Valencinis
Humfridus
de
Bohun
Comes
Herefordiae
&
Essexiae
Hugo
le
Bigod
,
Philippus
Basset
,
Iohannes
filius
Alani
,
Robertus
de
Brus
,
Rogerus
de
Mortuo
Mari
Iohannes
de
Verdun
,
Willielmus
de
Breus
,
Johannes
de
Baillol
,
Henricus
de
Percy
,
Reginaldus
filius
Petri
,
Jacobus
de
Aldithele
,
Alanus
de
Zuche
,
Rogerus
de
Clifford
,
Hamo
Extraneus
,
Johannes
de
Grey
,
Philippus
Marmion
,
Robertus
de
Nevill
,
Johannes
de
Vallibus
,
Johannes
de
Muscegros
,
Warinus
de
Bassingburn
,
Adam
de
Gesemuth
,
Rogerus
de
Somery
,
Ricardus
Foliot
,
Rogerus
de
Leyburn
,
&
Willielmus
le
Latymer
praedicto
compromisso
per
praedictum
Dominum
nostrum
Regem
facto·
sicut
praedictum
est
;
consentimus
&
juravimus
tactis
sacrosanctis
evangeliis
quod
quicquid
praedictus
Dominus
Rex
Franciae
super
omnibus
praedictis
vel
eorum
aliquibus
de
alto
&
basso
ordinaverit
vel
statuerit
,
observabimus
bona
side
.
Ita
tamen
quod
Idem
Dominus
Rex
Franciae
,
dicat
dictum
suum
super
hiis
citra
Pentecostem
proximo
faturam
sicut
superius
est
expressum
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
praesenti
scripto
sigillo
praedicti
Domini
nostri
Regis
Angliae
signato
,
sigilla
nostra
fecimus
apponi
.
Datum
apud
Windesoram
dominica
proxima
post
festum
Sanctae
Luciae
Virginis
anno
Domini
Millesimo
ducentesimo
sexagesimo
tertio
.
Confectioni
istius
instrumenti
interfuerunt
Iohanne●
de
Chishul
,
Willielmus
de
Wilton
,
frater
J.
de
Derlington
Magister
Ern.
Cancellarius
Regis
Alemanniae
,
Rogerus
de
Messenden
,
&
plures
alii
.
Pat.
40.
H.
3.
M.
16.
N.
57.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Salutem
,
Sciatis
quod
Venerabili
Patri
R.
Coventriae
N.
207
&
Lichfeldiae
Episcopo
&
Magistro
Nicholao
Archidiacono
Norfolciae
plenam
&
liberam
dedimus
potestatem
ad
tractandum
apud
Brackele
in
presentia
Johannis
de
Valencinis
Militis
&
Nuncii
Carissimi
consanguinei
nostri
Regis
Franciae
illustris
pro
nobis
magnatibus
&
proceribus
nostris
ex
parte
una
,
&
Simonem
de
Monteforti
Comitem
Leycestriae
Barones
,
&
alios
sibi
adhaerentes
ex
altera
super
securitate
tranquillitate
&
firmitate
pacis
regni
nostri
●atum
habituri
&
gratum
quicquid
praefati
Episcopus
&
Archidiaconus
in
praemissis
de
consilio
&
assensu
dicti
Johannis
providendum
duxerint
&
faciendum
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Oxonium
vicesimo
die
Martii
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
13.
N.
49.
REx
Drogoni
de
Barentino
Constabulario
Castri
sui
Windesor
Salutem
.
Cum
per
formam
pacis
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
N.
208
initam
&
firmatam
Simonem
de
Monte
Forti
filium
Comitis
Leycestriae
Petrum
de
Monte
Forti
,
Petrum
&
Robertum
filios
suos
nuper
captos
apud
Northampton
deliberare
debeamus
,
vobis
mandamus
quatinus
praedictos
Simonem
&
Petrum
de
Monte
Forti
Seniorem
quos
ex
commissione
Edward
primogeniti
nostri
Carissimi
in
custodia
tenetis
sine
dilatione
deliberetis
,
Ita
quod
salvo
&
secure
possint
ire
quo
voluerint
.
Et
hoc
nullatenus
omittatis
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Bellum
,
decimo
septimo
die
Maii.
Eodem
modo
Mandatum
est
Willielmo
la
Zuth
quod
deliberari
faciat
Petrum
de
Monte
Forti
juniorem
in
forma
praedicta
.
Eodem
modo
mandatum
est
Iacobo
de
Aldithelege
quod
deliberari
faciat
Robertum
de
Monte
Forti
in
forma
praedicta
.
REx
omnibus
tenentibus
de
Castellaria
Douorr
.
Salutem
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
13.
n.
47.
Sciatis
quod
commisimus
dilecto
Nepoti
nostro
Henrico
de
Monte-Forti
fil●o
Comitis
Leycestriae
castrum
nostrum
Dov●rr
.
Quinque
portus
nostros
N.
209
&
Camerariam
nostram
de
Sandwico
cum
pertinent
is
custod
enda
quamdiu
nobis
placuerit
.
Ita
quod
de
exitibus
inde
provenientibus
nobis
respondeat
ad
Scaccarium
nostrum
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
eidem
Henrico
in
omnibus
quae
ad
custodiam
illam
pertinent
intendentes
sitis
&
respondentes
sicut
praedictum
est
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
vicesimo
octavo
die
Maii.
Per
Regem
&
R.
Aquil●n
.
Et
mandatum
est
Ricardo
de
Grey
quod
praedicta
Castrum
&
portus
una
cum
armis
victualibus
balistis
&
alia
garnestura
ejusdem
Castri
ad
opus
Regis
reservanda
liberet
praefato
Henrico
de
quibus
omnibus
chirographum
inter
ipsos
fieri
faciat
.
Ita
quod
idem
Henricus
nobis
de
eisdem
valeat
respondere
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Et
mandatum
est
Baronibus
&
Ballivis
Portus
de
Sandwico
quod
eidem
Henrico
tanquam
Constabulario
Castri
praedicti
,
Custodi
Quinque
Portuum
&
Camerario
Sandwici
in
omnibus
quae
ad
custodiam
illam
pertinent
intendentes
sint
&
respondentes
sicut
praedictum
est
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Item
,
Mandatum
est
Baronibus
&
Ballivis
Portuum
Doborr
.
Sandwit
.
H●h
.
Romeney
Wincheles
,
,
&
la
Rye
&
Hastings
quod
ei
sint
intendentes
&
respondentes
sicut
praedictum
est
.
REx
Adae
de
novo
Mercato
,
Salutem
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
12.
Dors
.
Cum
jam
sedata
turbatione
nuper
habita
in
regno
nostro
pax
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
divina
cooperante
gratia
ordinata
sit
&
firmata
ac
ad
pacem
illam
per
totum
N
210
regnum
nostrum
inviolabiliter
observandam
de
Consilio
&
Assensu
Baronum
nostrorum
provisum
sit
,
quod
in
singulis
Comitatibus
nostris
per
Angliam
ad
tuitionem
&
Securitatem
partium
illarum
custodes
pacis
nostrae
constituantur
donec
per
nos
&
Barones
nostros
de
statu
regni
nostri
aliter
fuerit
ordinatum
,
cumque
nos
de
vestra
fidelitate
simul
&
industria
fiduciam
gerentes
vos
de
consilio
dictorum
Baronum
nostrorum
Custodem
nostrum
assignaverimus
in
Comitatu
Lincolniae
quamdiu
nobis
placuerit
.
Vobis
mandamus
in
fide
qua
nobis
tenemini
firmiter
injungentes
quatinus
custodiae
pacis
nostrae
ibidem
&
hiis
quae
ad
conservationem
pacis
nostrae
pertinent
diligenter
intendatis
ut
praedictum
est
,
firmiter
&
publice
per
totum
Comitatum
praedictum
inhibentes
ex
parte
nostra
ne
quis
sub
poena
exhaeredationis
&
periculo
vitae
&
membrorum
super
aliquem
currat
,
nec
aliquem
depraedetur
,
nec
homicidia
vel
incendia
roberias
toltas
seu
alia
hujusmodi
perpetret
enormia
nec
cuiquam
dampnum
aliquod
inferat
contra
pacem
nostram
,
nec
etiam
de
caetero
arma
portet
in
regno
nostro
sine
licentia
nostra
&
mandato
nostro
Speciali
.
Et
si
quos
hujusmodi
malefactores
&
pacis
nostrae
perturbatores
vel
etiam
ut
praedictum
est
arma
portantes
inveneritis
eos
sine
dilatione
arestari
&
salvo
custodiri
faciatis
donec
aliud
inde
praeceperimus
.
Et
ad
hoc
si
necesse
fuerit
totum
posse
dicti
Comitatus
cum
toto
posse
Comitatuum
adjacentium
vobiscum
assumatis
custodibus
ipsorum
Comitatuum
ad
consimilia
cum
opus
fuerit
viriliter
auxiliantes
.
Et
si
forte
ipsos
malefactores
evadere
contingat
quod
nulla
ratione
vellemus
,
tunc
de
nominibus
eorum
nobis
constare
faciatis
,
ut
quod
justum
fuerit
de
ipsis
fieri
faciamus
.
Et
quia
in
instanti
Parliamento
nostro
de
negotiis
nostris
&
regni
nostri
cum
Praelatis
,
Magnatibus
&
aliis
fidelibus
nostris
tractare
necessario
nos
oportebit
.
Vobis
mandamus
quatinus
quatuor
de
legalioribus
&
discretioribus
Militibus
dicti
Comitatus
per
assensum
●jusdem
Comitatus
ad
hoc
electos
ad
nos
pro
toto
Comitatu
illo
mittatis
.
Ita
quod
sint
ad
nos
London
in
Octabis
instantis
festi
Sanctae
Trinitatis
ad
ultimum
nobiscum
tractaturi
de
negotiis
praedictis
vos
autem
in
hiis
omnibus
ex
quendis
tam
fideliter
&
diligenter
vos
habeatis
ne
per
negligentiam
vestri
ad
vos
&
vestra
graviter
capere
debeamus
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
London
quarto
die
Junii
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Ricardus
de
Tany
Custos
pacis
in
Comitatibus
Essexiae
&
Hertfordiae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
de
Eyvill
in
Comitatu
Eboracensi
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
de
Burgo
Senior
in
Comitatu
Norfolciae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Willielmus
de
Bovill
in
Comitatu
Suffolciae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Aegidius
de
Argentenn
.
in
Comitatu
Cantebrigiae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Henricus
Engaine
in
Comitatu
Hunt
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Willielmus
le
Mareschall
in
Comitatu
Northt
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Godefridus
de
Escudemor
in
Comitatu
Wilts
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
de
Sancto
Walerico
in
Comitatu
Southt
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Willielmus
de
Tracy
in
Comitatu
Gloucestriae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Radulphus
Basset
de
S●perton
in
Comitatu
Leycestriae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Thomas
de
Estleye
in
Comitatu
Warr.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Robertus
de
Stradeley
in
Comitatu
Nolt
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Ricardus
de
Vernon
in
Comitatu
Derb.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
filius
Johannis
in
Comitatu
Bucking
hamiae
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Walterus
de
Beuchamp
de
Chalvester
in
Comitatu
Bedford
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Gilbertus
de
Ellesfeud
in
Comitatu
Oxon.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Robertus
filius
Nigelli
in
Comitatu
Berks.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
de
Plessetis
in
Comitatu
Northumb
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Thomas
de
Muleton
in
Comitatu
Cumbr.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
de
Marevill
in
Comitatu
Westmerl
.
He
was
also
Governor
of
Dover
Castle
and
Warden
of
the
Cinque-Ports
.
Item
,
Scribitur
Henrico
de
Monte-Forti
Vicecomiti
Kantiae
quod
intendat
custodiae
pacis
,
&c.
quae
commissa
fuit
Petro
de
Trehampton
deferenda
eidem
Henrico
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Johannes
de
Aur.
in
Comitatu
Dors
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Brianus
de
Gowiz
in
Comitatu
Somers
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Oliverus
de
Dynant
in
Comitatu
Devon
.
Eodem
modo
constituitur
Radulphus
Bass●t
de
Drayton
in
Comitatu
Salop
&
Staff
.
REx
Iacobo
de
Aldithele
,
Salutem
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
13.
Dorso
.
Cum
jam
sedata
turbatione
nuper
habita
in
regno
nostro
,
pax
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
divina
cooperante
gratia
ordinata
sit
&
firmata
&
ad
pacem
illam
per
totum
N.
211
regnum
nostrum
inviolabiliter
observandam
de
consilio
&
Assensu
Baronum
nostrorum
sit
provisum
,
ne
quis
sub
amissione
terrarum
&
tenementorum
suorum
&
etiam
sub
periculo
vitae
&
membrorum
arma
de
caetero
portet
in
regno
nostro
sine
licentia
&
speciali
mandato
nostro
;
&
quod
omnes
qui
nuper
in
conflictu
habito
apud
Northampton
ut
prisones
capti
fuerunt
ad
nos
ducantur
London
in
quorumcumque
custodia
consistant
;
cumque
quaedam
ardua
negotia
nos
&
regnum
nostrum
tangentia
vobis
necessario
communicanda
habeamus
quae
sine
praesentia
vestra
nequeunt
expediri
,
Vobis
de
consilio
Baronum
nostrorum
mandamus
in
fide
&
homagio
quibus
nobis
tenemini
firmiter
injungentes
quatenus
statim
visis
literis
istis
omnibus
aliis
praetermissis
ad
nos
in
propria
persona
vestra
veniatis
nobiscum
super
praedictis
negotiis
tractaturi
,
adducentes
vobiscum
Robertum
de
Sutton
,
Robertum
filium
Walteri
Philippum
,
,
de
Covel
&
Iohannem
de
Wiavil
&
omnes
alios
hujusmodi
prisones
,
quos
in
Custodia
vestra
tam
de
nostra
quam
de
cujuscumque
alterius
commissione
tenetis
,
ut
de
prisonibus
praedictis
&
de
prisonibus
nuper
captis
apud
Lewes
si
expedire
viderimus
prisonem
pro
prisone
vel
prisones
ipsos
per
sufficientem
manucaptionem
deliberari
faciamus
.
Et
hoc
sicut
nos
&
honorem
nostrum
nec
non
&
tranquillitatem
&
pacem
regni
nostri
diligitis
nullatenus
omittatis
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
Londini
,
quarto
die
Junii
.
Item
,
Mandatum
est
Rogero
de
Mortuo
Mari
ut
supra
ut
adducat
secum
Reginaldum
de
Watervill
Iohannem
le
Despenser
Adam
le
Despenser
Rogerum
de
la
Hide
Humfridum
de
Bassingburn
,
&
omnes
alios
hujusmodi
prisones
,
&c.
&
tradita
fuit
litera
Simoni
de
Watervil
.
Eodem
modo
mandatum
est
Rogero
de
Clifford
quod
adducat
secum
Willielmum
de
Eyvill
,
Henricum
de
Penbregg
,
Baldwinum
de
Drayton
.
REx
Iohanni
de
Grey
Constabulario
castri
sui
Nottinghamiae
,
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
13.
Dorso
.
Salutem
.
Cum
jam
sedata
turbatione
nuper
habita
in
regno
nostro
,
N.
212
pax
inter
nos
&
Barones
nostros
divina
cooperante
gratia
ordinata
sit
&
firmata
ac
ad
pacem
illam
per
totum
regnum
inviolabiliter
observandam
de
consilio
&
assensu
Baronum
nostrorum
provisum
sit
,
ne
quis
sub
amissione
terrarum
&
tenementorum
suorum
&
etiam
sub
periculo
vi●ae
&
membrorum
arma
de
caetero
portet
in
regno
nostro
sine
licentia
&
speciali
mandato
nostro
&
quod
omnes
qui
nuper
in
confl●ctu
habito
apud
Northampton
&
prisones
capti
fuerunt
ibidem
ad
nos
ducantur
London
in
quorumcumque
custodia
consistant
;
cumque
quaedam
ardua
negotia
nos
&
regnum
nostrum
tangent
a
vobis
necessario
communicanda
habea
mus
quae
sine
praesentia
vestra
nequeunt
expediri
.
Vobis
de
consilio
Baronum
nostrorum
mandamus
in
fide
&
homagio
quibus
nobis
tenemini
firmiter
injungentes
quatinus
per
totam
ballivam
vestram
publice
proclamari
faciatis
in
forma
praedicta
ne
quis
arma
de
caetero
portet
in
partibus
illis
,
&
quod
statim
visis
literis
istis
omnibus
aliis
praetermissis
ad
nos
in
propria
persona
vestra
sine
equis
&
armis
veniatis
nobiscum
super
dictis
negotiis
tractaturi
,
Adducentes
vobiscum
Baldewinum
Wake
,
Anker
de
Freschenvill
,
Hugonem
Gobion
Rogerum
,
de
Mortein
,
Ricardum
de
Hemington
&
omnes
alios
hujusmodi
prisones
quos
in
Custodia
vestra
tam
de
nostra
quam
ex
cujuscumque
alterius
commissione
tenetis
,
ut
de
prisonibus
praedictis
et
de
prisonibus
nuper
captis
apud
Lewes
si
expedire
viderimus
prisonem
pro
prisone
vel
prisones
ipsos
per
sufficientem
manucaptionem
deliberari
faciamus
.
Et
hoc
sicut
nos
et
honorem
nostrum
nec
non
et
tranquillitatem
et
pacem
regni
nostri
diligitis
nullatenus
omittatis
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
London
quarto
die
Junii
.
Litera
praedicta
commissa
fuit
Philippo
de
Driby
per
Comitem
Leycestriae
,
Comitem
Gloucestriae
,
&c.
Item
,
Mandatum
est
Drogoni
de
Barentin
Constabulario
Castri
Windesor
quod
Willielmum
de
Furnival
et
omnes
alios
prisones
,
&c.
secum
adducat
,
&c.
ut
supra
,
et
litera
ista
tradita
fuit
Charles
Valletto
Regis
deferenda
praefato
Constabulario
.
Item
,
Mandatum
est
Iohanni
de
Vallibus
Constabulario
castri
Norwici
vel
ejusdem
Subconstabulario
ejusdem
castri
quod
veniat
in
forma
praedicta
&
adducat
secum
Ger.
de
Furnivall
,
Willielmum
de
Eylesford
,
Radulphum
de
Bruton
,
Iohannem
Estormy
,
et
omnes
alios
hujusmodi
prisones
,
&c.
in
forma
supradicta
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
6.
Dors
.
Haec
est
forma
pacis
a
Domino
Rege
&
Domino
Edwardo
filio
suo
Praelatis
&
Proceribus
omnibus
cum
Communicate
tota
N.
213
Regni
Angliae
communiter
&
concorditer
approbata
videlicet
quod
quaedam
ordinatio
facta
in
Parliamento
Londini
habito
circa
festum
Nativitatis
beati
Johannis
Baptistae
proximo
praeteritum
pro
pace
Regni
conservanda
quousque
Pax
inter
dictum
Dominum
Regem
&
Barones
apud
Lewes
per
formam
cujusdam
mise
praelocuta
compleretur
duratura
omnibus
diebus
praedicti
Domini
Regis
&
etiam
temporibus
Domini
Edwardi
postquam
in
Regem
fuerit
assumptus
usque
ad
terminum
quem
ex
tunc
duxerit
moderandum
firma
maneat
stabilis
&
inconcussa
.
Dicta
autem
Ordinatio
talis
est
.
Ad
reformationem
Status
Regni
eligantur
seu
nominentur
tres
discreti
viri
&
fideles
de
regno
qui
habeant
potestatem
&
auctoritatem
à
Domino
Rege
eligendi
seu
nominandi
vice
Domini
Regis
Consiliarios
novem
de
quibus
novem
,
tres
ad
minus
alternatim
seu
vicissim
semper
in
Curia
sint
praesentes
,
&
Dominus
Rex
de
Consilio
eorundem
novem
ordinet
&
disponat
de
Custodia
castrorum
&
aliis
omnibus
regni
negotiis
Praeficiat.
etiam
Dominus
Rex
per
Consilium
eorundem
novem
Iusticiarium
,
Cancellarium
,
Thesaurarium
&
alios
officiales
majores
&
minores
in
hiis
quae
spectant
ad
Regimen
Curiae
&
Regni
.
Iurabunt
autem
primi
electores
seu
nominatores
quod
secundum
conscientiam
suam
eligent
seu
nominabunt
Consiliarios
quos
credent
honori
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
,
Regi
&
Regno
utiles
&
fideles
.
Consiliarii
quoque
&
omnes
Officiales
majores
&
minores
in
sua
creatione
jurabunt
quod
officia
sua
pro
posse
suo
ad
honorem
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
&
ad
utilitatem
Regis
&
Regni
absque
munere
praeter
esculenta
&
poculenta
quae
communiter
in
mensis
praesentari
solent
fideliter
exequentur
.
Et
si
praedicti
Consiliarii
vel
aliqui
eorum
in
administratione
sibi
commissa
male
versati
vel
versatus
fuerit
vel
fuerint
vel
sint
ex
alia
causa
mutandi
vel
mutandus
,
tunc
Dominus
Rex
per
Consilium
praedictorum
trium
nominatorum
seu
electorum
quos
vel
quem
amovendos
viderit
amoveat
&
loco
eorum
vel
ejus
qui
amotus
fuerit
per
eosdem
,
alios
vel
alium
fidelem
&
idoneum
subroget
&
substituat
.
Si
autem
officiales
majores
vel
minores
in
officiis
suis
male
versentur
Dominus
Rex
per
Consilium
dictorum
n●vem
ipsos
amoveat
&
alios
seu
alium
sine
dilatione
per
consilium
praedictorum
loco
illorum
vel
ejus
substituat
.
Et
si
primi
●res
Electores
seu
nominatores
in
●lectione
vel
nominatione
Consiliari●rum
aut
alicujus
Consiliarii
,
aut
forte
Consiliarii
in
Creatione
officialium
vel
aliis
negotiis
Domini
Regis
&
regni
gerendis
seu
disponendis
discordes
fuerint
quod
à
duabus
partibus
concorditer
factum
vel
ordinatum
fuerit
firmiter
observetur
,
dummodo
de
illis
duabus
partibus
unus
sit
Praelatus
Ecclesiae
in
negotiis
Ecclesiam
contingentibus
.
Et
si
contingat
duas
partes
dictorum
novem
in
aliquo
n●gotio
non
esse
concordes
,
de
discordia
illa
stabitur
ordinationi
primorum
trium
electorum
seu
nominatorum
aut
majoris
partis
eorund●m
.
Et
si
videatur
Communitati
Praelatorum
&
Baronum
concorditer
expedire
quod
aliqui
vel
aliquis
loco
aliquorum
vel
alicujus
primorum
trium
nominatorum
seu
Electorum
subrogentur
vel
subrogetur
,
aut
substituatur
,
Dominus
Rex
per
Consilium
Communitatis
Praelatorum
&
Baronum
alium
vel
alios
substituat
.
Omnia
autem
praedicta
Dominus
Rex
faciet
per
consilium
praedictorum
novem
in
forma
subscripta
vel
ipsi
vice
&
auctoritate
Domini
Regis
,
praesente
ordinatione
duratura
,
donec
misa
apud
Lew●s
facta
est
,
&
postea
à
partibus
sigillata
concorditer
fuerit
adimpleta
vel
alia
forma
provisa
,
quam
partes
concorditer
duxerint
approbandam
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
Domini
R.
Lincolniensis
,
&
Hugo
Eliensis
Episcopi
,
R.
Comes
Norfolciae
,
&
Mareschallus
Angliae
,
R.
de
Veer
Comes
Oxoniensis
,
Hum
fridus
de
Bohun
,
Willielmus
de
Monte
Canisio
,
Major
London
signa
sua
huic
scripto
apposuerunt
.
Datum
in
Parliamento
London
mense
Junii
Anno
Domini
MCCLXIV
.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
dedimus
potestatem
venerabili
Patri
Stephano
Cy●estrensi
Episcopo
,
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
10.
n.
37.
&
dilectis
&
fidelibus
nostris
Simoni
de
Monte
Forti
Comiti
Leycestriae
&
Gilberto
N.
214
de
Claro
Comiti
Gloucestriae
&
Hertfordiae
nominandi
nobis
novem
de
fidelioriobus
peritioribus
&
utilioribus
Regni
nostri
tam
Praelatis
,
quam
aliis
de
quorum
consilio
negotia
regni
nostri
secundum
leges
&
consuetudines
ejusdem
regni
regere
volumus
,
quousque
misa
per
nos
&
Barones
nostros
apud
Lewes
nuper
facta
vel
alia
forma
si
qua
melior
provideri
possit
compleatur
.
,
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
London
vicensimo
tertio
die
Junii
.
Et
mandatum
est
in
forma
praedicta
praefatis
Episcopo
&
Comitibus
;
quod
nominent
in
forma
praedicta
.
Teste
ut
supra
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
4.
Dorso
.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Salutem
.
Noverit
universitas
vestra
quod
nos
ordinamus
&
constituimus
venerabiles
Patres
Henricum
London
N.
215
Walterum
Wigorniae
,
&
J.
Wintoniae
Episcopos
,
&
nobiles
viros
Hugonem
Dispensatorem
Justiciarium
Angliae
&
Petrum
de
Mo●te
Forti
&
Magistrum
Ricardum
de
Mepham
Archidiaconum
Oxonii
,
procuratores
&
nuncios
nostros
solempnes
dantes
eis
potestatem
tractandi
in
praesentia
magnifici
Principis
Regis
Franciae
illustris
&
venerabilis
Patris
G.
Sabin
Episcopi
Apostolicae
sedis
Legati
vel
alterius
eorum
super
reformatione
Status
regni
Angliae
,
&
quod
in
hac
parte
provisum
fuerit
acceptandi
&
firmandi
si
viderint
expedire
ac
omnem
securitatem
faciendi
quam
negotii
qualitas
requirit
&
quam
nobis
seu
regno
praedicto
viderint
opportunam
.
Dantes
insuper
praefato
Petro
potestatem
jurandi
in
animam
nostram
quod
nos
,
quicquid
ipsi
in
praemissis
nomine
nostro
duxerint
faciendum
,
ratum
habebimus
&
acceptum
.
Datum
apud
Cantuariam
die
Sabbati
proxima
post
festum
8th
.
Sep●ember
.
Nativitatis
beatae
Virginis
anno
Domini
Millesimo
Ducentesimo
sexagesimo
quarto
.
Consimiles
literae
emanarunt
sub
nomine
Comitum
&
Baronum
pro
se
&
Communitate
praedicta
quibus
sigilla
sua
apposuerunt
.
Datum
ut
supra
.
Item
forma
pacis
superius
scripta
●onsignata
fuit
sigillo
Regis
&
tradita
munciis
Supradictis
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
20.
Dors
.
REx
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Militibus
,
liberis
hominibus
,
&
omnibus
aliis
de
N.
216
Comitatibus
Warr.
&
Leycestriae
.
Salutem
.
Miramur
quamplurimum
&
movemur
quod
quidam
ad
pacis
&
tranquillitatis
regni
nostri
turbationem
volis
&
aliis
fidelibus
nostris
multipliciter
praedicant
&
perperam
suggerunt
nos
ad
vestram
&
al
orum
fidel●um
nostrorum
exheredationem
&
status
regni
nostri
subversionem
alienigenas
in
r●gnum
nostrum
introducere
velle
ut
sic
corda
vestra
a
fidelitate
nostra
subtrahant
,
&
quod
propter
hoc
versus
partes
Dovorr
nuper
gressus
nostros
direximus
,
quod
nostrae
intentionis
seu
voluntatis
nunquam
extitit
sicut
per
facti
evidentiam
liquet
manifeste
.
Verum
quia
quaedam
tallagia
inconsue●a
sine
assensu
&
voluntate
nostra
&
vestra
ut
accepimus
nuper
in
Comitatibus
praedictis
facta
fuerunt
ad
inveniendum
necessaria
quatuor
vel
quinque
hominibus
de
qualibet
villata
contra
alienigenas
versus
mare
profecturis
Vniversitati
vestrae
significamus
quod
nos
alienigenas
non
vocavimus
nec
vocabimus
nec
eorum
auxilio
indigemus
,
eo
quod
,
benedictus
altissimus
;
omnes
fere
Proceres
&
Magnates
regni
nostri
exceptis
paucis
vel
nullis
nobis
resistentibus
nostrae
fidelitati
constanter
adhaerent
&
eatenus
nobis
assissunt
quod
eorum
auxilio
resistentes
hujusmodi
cum
opus
fuerit
potenter
reprimere
speramus
Domino
c●nedente
.
Quo
circa
Universitati
vestre
mandamus
firmiter
praecipientes
quod
hujusmodi
assertionibus
vel
suggestionibus
fidem
non
adhibeatis
nec
de
praedictis
talliagiis
indebitis
&
inconsuetis
in
vestri
grave
dispendium
&
contra
Dominum
vestrum
ligium
factis
nichil
omnino
persolvatis
nec
occasione
alicujus
monitionis
vel
comminationis
sine
mandato
nostro
speciali
Comitatus
vestros
aliquatenus
exeatis
,
Set
Vicecomiti
nostro
sicut
temporibus
retroactis
fieri
consuevit
intendatis
.
Nos
autem
parati
sumus
&
semper
erimus
juramentum
factum
Oxon
ad
honorem
Dei
,
fidem
nostram
&
commodum
regni
nostri
firmiter
observare
&
vos
in
juribus
&
libertatibus
vestris
tanquam
fideles
&
probos
homines
nostros
contra
quoscunque
defendere
&
tueri
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Windesoram
vicesimo
die
Decembris
anno
regni
nostri
quadragesimo
octavo
.
Consimiles
literae
patentes
diriguntur
per
singulos
Comitatus
Angliae
,
&c.
Et
mandatum
est
Vicecomiti
Warr'
&
Leycestriae
quod
praedictas
literas
patentes
quas
lator
praesentium
sibi
liberabit
per
praeceptum
Regis
in
plenis
Comitatibus
suis
,
hundredis
&
singulis
bonis
villis
Comitatuum
praedictorum
legi
,
&
sirmam
pacem
Regis
proclamari
&
teneri
faciat
.
Teste
ut
supra
,
Eodem
modo
mandatum
est
singulis
Vicecomitibus
per
Angliam
,
&c.
REx
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
9.
Dors
.
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Vicecomitibus
,
Militibus
,
liberis
hominibus
N.
217
&
universae
Communitati
Comitatus
Lincolniae
Salutem
.
Cum
pro
certo
nobis
constiterit
,
quod
alienigenarum
magna
multitudo
navigio
undecunque
collecto
ad
regnum
nostrum
vi
armata
intrandum
se
praeparent
ad
nostram
&
singulorum
regni
ipsius
confusionem
&
exhaeredationem
perpetuam
nisi
eis
in
manu
forti
duxerimus
obviandum
,
Vobis
mandamus
in
fide
qua
nobis
tenemini
firmiter
praecipientes
quatinus
vos
milites
omnes
&
libere
tenentes
qui
ad
hoc
sufficitis
cum
equis
&
armis
viriliter
&
potenter
vos
praeparetis
.
Ita
quod
ad
nos
sitis
London
cum
toto
posse
vestro
dominica
proxima
post
festum
Beati
Petri
ad
Vincula
ad
nostram
&
vestram
ac
totius
regni
defensi
nem
contra
alienigenas
hujusmodi
nobiscum
exinde
processuri
.
T
is
vero
Vicecomes
assumpto
tecum
Custode
papis
Comitatus
praedicti
praedictis
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Baronibus
&
omnibus
aliis
qui
servitium
nobis
debent
denuncies
&
firmiter
injungas
ex
parte
nostra
in
fide
&
homagio
quibus
nobis
tenentur
,
&
sicut
seipsos
,
terras
&
tenementa
sua
diligunt
ut
non
solum
cum
servitio
in
quo
nobis
tenentur
,
set
quilibet
quanto
virilius
&
potentius
poterit
veniat
vel
mittat
ad
eundem
diem
cum
equis
&
armis
&
peditibus
electis
quos
habere
poterit
una
cum
eorum
adjutorio
huic
periculo
efficacius
resistere
valemus
.
Nec
quisquam
per
temporis
brevitatem
quod
in
se
rationabile
summonitionis
tempus
non
contineat
se
excuset
,
quia
instans
necessitas
tempus
non
patitur
ulterius
prorogari
,
nec
per
hoc
intendimus
aut
volumus
eis
ut
hoc
alias
in
consuetudinem
trahatur
praejudicium
generari
.
Insuper
de
qualibet
Villata
ad
eundem
diem
venire
facias
octo
,
sex
vel
quatuor
ad
minus
secundum
Villae
magnitudinem
de
melioribus
&
probioribus
peditibus
cum
armis
competentibus
,
videlicet
,
lanceis
,
arcubus
,
&
sagittis
,
gladiis
,
balistis
&
hachiis
bene
munitis
quibus
de
communi
de
expensis
quadraginta
dierum
facias
provideri
.
De
Civitatibus
vero
similiter
castris
&
Burgis
,
ubi
major
copia
hominum
habetur
secundum
cujuslibet
magnitudinem
&
facultates
homines
tum
equites
quam
pedites
prout
considerata
negotii
qualitate
duxeris
ordinandum
modo
praedicto
transmittere
non
omittas
.
Nec
alleget
quisquam
instans
tempus
Messium
,
aut
alicujus
alterius
rei
familiaris
occupationem
,
cum
tutius
&
melius
sit
cum
securitate
personae
in
bonis
aliquantulum
dampnificari
quam
cum
terrae
&
bonorum
perditione
totali
per
impias
eorum
manus
qui
sanguinem
nostrum
sitiunt
sexui
aut
aetati
si
praevalere
poterunt
minime
parcituri
,
crudelis
mortis
poenae
liberari
.
Hoc
igitur
mandatum
nostrum
per
Comitatum
tuum
facias
publicari
&
in
forma
praedicta
singulis
denunciari
,
ut
sicut
nostrum
&
terrae
nostrae
honorem
&
vitas
proprias
diligunt
,
&
sicut
suam
&
haeredum
suorum
exhaeredationem
perpetuam
vitare
voluerint
quanto
virilius
&
potentius
poterunt
se
praeparare
festinent
.
Ita
quod
omni
occasione
postposita
ad
ultimum
dicta
die
Dominica
videlicet
proxima
post
festum
Beati
Petri
ad
Vincula
ad
locum
veniant
antedictum
.
Scituri
quod
si
aliquos
hujus
mandati
nostri
contemptores
invenerimus
vel
circa
illud
negligentes
&
remissos
ad
personas
&
bona
eorum
nos
graviter
capiemus
sicut
ad
ipsos
per
quos
non
stat
quo
minus
nos
&
regnum
nostrum
confusioni
&
perpetuae
exhaeredationi
liberemur
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
London
sexto
die
Julii
.
Eodem
modo
diriguntur
literae
consimiles
Archiepiscopis
,
&c.
In
Comitatibus
Warr.
&
Leycestriae
,
Buckinghamia
,
&
Bedfordioe
,
Northampton
,
Cantebrigiae
,
&
Hunt
.
Salop
&
Staff
.
Her●f
.
Nott.
&
Derb.
Wiltes
.
Oxon.
&
Berks
,
Wigorn.
Rotel
.
Westmer
.
Northumbr
.
Eborum
,
Lincolniae
Heref.
Gloucestriae
,
Surr.
&
Lancastriae
;
&
traditae
fuerunt
Vicecomiti
Lancastriae
.
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
7.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Salutem
.
Cum
nuper
de
Consilio
Baronum
nostrorum
publice
prohiberi
fecerimus
,
ne
quis
sub
periculo
N.
218
vitae
vel
membrorum
arma
portaret
vel
cum
equis
&
armis
per
Regnum
nostrum
incederet
absque
nostra
licentia
speciali
et
jam
oporteat
dilectum
&
fidelem
nostrum
Simonem
de
Monte
Forti
Comitem
Leycestriae
propter
obsides
&
prisones
quos
secum
ducit
cum
equis
&
armis
incedere
,
Nos
ei
ad
hoc
faciendum
licentiam
nostram
duximus
concedendam
presertim
cum
ex
hoc
nulli
de
regno
dampnum
debeat
vel
periculum
imminere
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
Lon●on
decimo
sexto
die
Julii
.
HEnri
par
le
grace
Deu
Roys
de
Engleterre
Seignor
de
Irlaund
&
Duc
de
Aquitain
a
toz
ceus
que
cest
escrit
veront
ou
orront
Saluz
.
Pat.
49.
H.
3.
M.
91.
Saches
qe
com
Edward
nostre
fiz
&
Henr
le
fiuz
le
Rois
de
Alemaigne
N.
219
nostre
Neweu
a
pres
la
bataile
de
Lewes
pur
la
pes
de
la
tere
maintener
par
nostre
voleente
&
la
leur
se
fusent
mis
ostages
a
demorer
en
la
garde
Munsir
Henri
de
Montfort
noster
Neweu
desque
la
pes
avaundite
feust
bien
a
fermee
&
asseuree
J
celeui
meimes
Henr
de
Montfort
par
commun
acort
e
assentement
des
Prelaz
&
des
hauz
homes
de
nostre
tere
les
avauntdiz
Edward
&
Henr
rendi
&
delivera
a
nos
dont
nos
vos
fesoms
a
sauer
qe
nos
le
ostages
avauntdiz
en
la
forme
avaundite
avoins
receus
&
le
avauntdit
Henr
de
Montfort
de
la
garde
avauntdite
aquitoms
.
En
temoyne
de
co
a
ceste
escrit
avoins
mis
noz
seaus
.
Done
a
Londre
le
disme
Jur
de
Marce
le
an
del
Incarnation
nostre
Seignor
Mil
deauscens
cincaunt
&
quatre
.
OMnibus
Christi
fidelibus
ad
quos
praesens
scriptum
pervenerit
Marmaducus
de
Twenge
Salutem
in
Domino
.
Cl.
49.
H.
3.
M.
8.
Dorso
.
Noveritis
me
tradidisse
&
concessisse
Dominis
Petro
de
Brus
,
Adae
de
Gesemue
,
Gilberto
N.
220
Haunfard
,
Roberto
de
Stuteville
,
Johanni
de
Halton
,
Willielmo
de
Wyvill
,
Hugoni
de
Euer
,
Johanni
de
Burton
,
Ambrosio
de
Camera
,
Johanni
de
Oketon
&
Galfrido
Aquilun
totum
Manerium
meum
de
Lund
oustodiendum
cum
omnibus
suis
pertinentiis
sine
aliquo
retenemento
pro
plegiagio
meo
versus
Dominum
Hugonem
le
Despenser
ex
hoc
quod
captus
fui
ad
bellum
de
Lewes
&
priso
dicti
Domini
Hugonis
le
Despenser
extiti
&
unde
finivi
versus
dictum
Dominum
Hugonem
septem
Centenas
Marcas
&
unde
praedicti
plegii
mei
devenerunt
versus
dictum
Dominum
Hugonem
Solvend
ducentas
libras
in
Festo
Nativitatis
Sancti
Johannis
Baptistae
Anno
Regni
Regis
Henrici
quadragesimo
nono
Natalis
Domini
proximo
sequenti
ducentas
Marcas
&
ad
Pascha
proximo
sequens
ducentas
Marcas
.
Et
si
in
aliquo
praedictorum
terminorum
solutione
defecero
,
volo
&
concedo
quod
occasione
solutionis
non
factae
praedicti
Domini
Petrus
de
Brus
,
Adam
de
Gesemue
,
Gilbertus
Haunsard
,
Robertus
de
Stuteville
,
Johannes
de
Halton
,
Willielmus
de
Wivill
,
Hugo
de
Ever
,
Johannes
Burton
,
Ambrosius
de
Camera
,
Johannes
de
Oketon
,
&
Galfridus
Aguilun
de
praedicto
Manerio
feofentur
&
quod
illud
teneant
imperpetuum
per
Cartam
feoffamenti
quam
per
assensum
utriusque
partis
tradidimus
Domino
Petro
de
Brus
custodiend'
quod
si
in
aliquo
defecero
terminorum
bene
licebit
Domino
Petro
de
Brus
&
ejus
consociis
ex
mera
voluntate
mea
illud
manerium
cum
omnibus
suis
pertinentiis
tenere
&
habere
imperpetuum
,
sicut
Carta
feoffamenti
quam
inde
habemus
testatur
.
In
hujus
rei
testimonium
huic
praesenti
scripto
sigillum
meum
apposui
.
Cl.
49
H.
3.
M.
4.
dorso
.
REx
Johanni
de
Eyvill
,
Salutem
.
Cum
nos
&
quidam
Magnates
&
fideles
nostri
in
partibus
Hereford
circa
tranquillitatem
N.
221
&
pacent
partium
illarum
jam
pridem
agentes
pro
viribus
laboraverimus
prout
Status
partium
earundem
requirit
sperantes
Edwardum
filium
nostrum
ad
hoc
adjutorem
praecipuum
&
ferventiorem
prae
cateris
invenisse
idem
Edwardus
die
Jovis
in
Ebdomade
Pentecostes
circa
horam
vespertinam
à
Militum
Comitiva
quos
secum
ad
spaciandum
extra
Hereford
duxerat
cum
duobus
Militibus
&
quatuor
Scutiferis
propositi
sui
consciis
spreto
consilio
nostro
&
Magnatum
&
fidelium
nostrorum
praedictorum
subito
&
exopinato
recessit
volens
ut
pro
certo
credimus
se
ad
Iohannem
de
Warrenna
&
Williemum
de
Valentia
&
complices
suos
qui
nuper
absque
conscientia
nostra
&
voluntate
&
contra
pacem
nostram
applicuerunt
in
partibus
Pembroc
ac
etiam
ad
quosdam
Marchiones
rebelles
nostros
&
pacis
nostrae
perturbatores
transferre
ut
exinde
partes
adeat
transmarinas
vel
alios
illuc
mittat
qui
adventum
alienigenarum
in
regnum
nostrum
per
partes
Pembroc
cum
alibi
non
pateat
eis
aditus
ad
nostram
&
regni
nostri
confusionem
procurent
.
Et
quia
praefati
rebelles
nostri
licet
adhuc
pauci
existant
per
hoc
potestatem
&
vires
suas
augere
possent
nisi
eorum
insolentia
antequam
ulterius
invalescat
citius
reprimatur
nos
de
vestra
&
aliorum
fidelium
nostrorum
fidelitate
&
constantia
specialiter
confidentes
,
Vobis
mandamus
in
fide
,
homagio
&
dilectione
quibus
nobis
estis
astricti
&
sub
periculo
amissionis
omnium
quae
in
Regno
nostro
tenetis
,
ac
sub
debito
Sacramenti
quo
omnes
&
singuli
de
Regno
nostro
sunt
ad
hoc
specialiter
obligati
&
quod
volumus
firmiter
observari
firmiter
injungentes
quatinus
statim
visis
litteris
istis
omnibus
aliis
praetermissiis
cum
equis
&
armis
et
toto
servitio
vestro
nobis
debito
nec
non
&
toto
posse
vestro
sub
omni
festinatione
de
die
&
nocte
usque
Wygorniam
veniatis
parati
exinde
in
manu
forti
ire
nobiscum
super
inimicos
nostros
praedictos
&
hoc
sicut
exheredationem
nostram
&
vestram
&
perpetuam
regni
nostri
confusionem
vitare
volueritis
&
vitam
propriam
diligitis
nullo
modo
omittatis
.
Nec
de
summonitione
exercitus
brevitatem
temporis
allegetis
,
quia
urgentissima
necessitas
tempus
non
patitur
ulterius
prorogari
ne
inter
moras
per
adventum
alienigenarum
quos
iidem
rebelles
nostri
expectant
eorundem
vires
in
nostri
&
regni
nostri
perniciem
augeri
contingat
;
qui
adhuc
dum
pauci
existant
de
facili
nobis
poterunt
subjugari
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Hereford
tricesimo
die
Maii.
Eodem
modo
scribitur
omnibus
tenentibus
de
Rege
in
Capite
,
tam
videlicet
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
,
quam
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Militibus
&
omnibus
aliis
,
exceptis
illis
qui
sunt
pro
parte
Comitis
Gloucestriae
.
REx
Custodi
pacis
in
Comitatu
Eborum
&
Vicecomiti
ejusdem
Comitatus
,
Salutem
.
Pat.
49.
H.
3.
M.
14.
Dorso
.
Cum
inter
Simunem
de
Munre
forti
Comitem
Leycestriae
&
Gilvertum
de
Clare
Comitem
Gloucestriae
N.
222
quaedam
discordia
nuper
exorta
fuerit
quam
per
compromissum
per
eosdem
in
quosdam
fideles
nostros
factum
,
&
t●m
scripto
quam
juramento
sua
firmatum
credebamus
pacificari
,
per
quod
ad
pacandum
corda
subditorum
nostrorum
qui
guerram
de
novo
ex
hoc
in
re●no
praedicto
suseitari
timebant
per
singulos
Comitatus
regni
nostri
Li●●ems
nostras
transmisimus
inter
caetera
continentes
quod
dicti
Comites
●n●nimes
fuerant
&
concordes
ac
idem
Comes
Gloucestria
Spr●●ro●sus
observatione
juramenti
sui
praedicti
quibusdam
Ma●h●onibu●
&
aliis
rebellibus
nostris
nec
non
&
Willielmo
de
Valenciis
&
Iohanni
de
Warrenna
&
complicibus
suis
qui
nuper
applicue●unt
in
rogno
,
nostro
contra
pacem
nostram
adhaeserit
&
ipsos
in
familiaritatem
admiserat
&
insuper
Edwardum
filium
nostrum
qui
pro
pace
praedicta
publici
favoris
gratiam
quam
sponte
se
dando
obsidem
ad
misierat
ex
inconsulta
levitate
totaliter
jam
amisit
ad
suam
&
eorundem
rebellium
nostrorum
partem
jam
attraxerit
terram
nostram
in
partibus
Marchiae
hostiliter
circumeundo
quaedam
castra
&
villas
occupando
,
&
guerras
ibidem
commovendo
&
praedictos
Marchiones
&
complices
suos
inducendo
ad
pejora
committenda
contra
pacem
nostram
nos
&
fideles
nostri
haec
omnia
hactenus
patienter
sustinuimus
volentes
ut
eorum
excessibus
&
transgressionibus
manifeste
patentibus
universis
causae
justitia
pro
nobis
&
eorum
injuria
contra
ipsos
patenter
allegent
in
facie
singulorum
antequam
manunt
apponere
vellemuus
ad
rigo
rem
;
Et
quia
tantam
rebellionem
diutius
sustinere
nolumus
nec
debemus
vobis
praecipimus
in
fide
&
dilectione
quibus
nobis
tenemini
firmiter
injugentes
quatenus
omnibus
de
Comitatu
praedicto
sicut
se
&
su●
diligun●
districtius
inhibeatis
ne
dicto
Edwardo
aut
praedicto
Comiti
seu
complicibus
suis
ad
suae
rebellionis
fomentum
,
consensum
,
consilium
,
auxilium
vel
favorem
quoquo
modo
impendant
set
sicut
nuper
per
literas
nostras
per
singulos
Comitatus
nostros
directas
omnes
de
regno
nostro
ad
observandum
ordinationem
nuper
London
factas
juramento
astringi
praecepimus
omnes
&
singuli
Comitatus
praedicti
contra
praedictos
rebelles
&
omnes
alios
pacis
nostrae
perturbatores
&
ordinationis
ipsius
transgressores
manifestos
quicumque
fuerint
potenter
insurgant
,
&
patenter
corpora
eorum
arrestantes
&
salvo
custodientes
donec
aliud
inde
praeceperimus
proclamari
,
etiam
faciatis
per
totam
ballivam
vestram
ut
omnes
quos
cum
equis
&
armis
in
auxilium
nostrum
contra
rebelles
praedictos
nuper
summoneri
fecimus
sub
ea
qua
poterunt
festinatione
per
Gloucestriam
cum
per
Wygorniam
prout
alias
mandavimus
propter
fractionem
pontium
&
viarum
discrimina
eis
planus
non
pateat
accessus
,
ad
nos
accedere
non
omittant
,
sicut
poenas
in
prioribus
litteris
nostris
eisdem
nuper
inde
directis
contentas
voluerint
evitare
;
Et
ita
vos
habeatis
in
praemissis
quod
fidelitatem
&
diligentiam
vestram
exinde
perpetuo
comm●ndare
debeamus
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Hereford
Septimo
die
Junii
.
Consimiles
litterae
diriguntur
per
singulo●
Comitatus
Angliae
per
Regem
,
Comitem
Leicestriae
Justiciarium
,
Petrum
de
Monte
forti
,
Egidium
de
Argentenn
,
&
Rogerum
de
Sancto
Johanne
.
Pat
49.
H.
3.
M.
8.
Dors
.
REx
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
de
Comitatibus
Warr.
&
Leycestriae
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
cum
nuper
unanimi
consilio
&
voluntate
N.
223
Magnatum
nostrorum
apud
Winton
convenientium
reddita
fuerit
in
manus
nostras
Seisina
omnium
terrarum
&
tenementorum
quibuscumque
occupatorum
de
terris
adversariorum
&
rebellium
nostrorum
qui
nobis
manifeste
adversabantur
in
turbatione
&
guerra
nuper
in
r●gno
nostro
suborta
,
&
eisdem
in
turbatione
praedicta
manifeste
adhaerentium
constituimus
dilectos
&
fideles
nostros
Willielmum
Bagod
&
Robertum
de
Grendon
una
cum
Vicecomite
nostro
Comitatus
praedicti
ad
omnes
terras
&
tenementa
praedicta
in
manus
nostras
capienda
&
nomine
nostro
Salvo
custodienda
.
Ita
quod
illi
praedicta
terras
&
tenementa
per
Sacramentum
proborum
&
fidelium
nostrorum
fideliter
extendant
,
quantum
secundum
rectum
valorem
in
omnibus
exitibus
eorum
valeant
per
annum
:
Et
extentam
illam
nobis
sub
sigillis
eorum
per
quos
facta
fuerit
una
cum
nominibus
terrarum
&
nominibus
illorum
quorum
terrae
&
tenementa
illa
fuerunt
habere
faciant
ad
instans
festum
Sancti
13
Septembris
.
Edwardi
apud
Westmonasterium
,
Ita
etiam
quod
de
toto
redditu
de
termino
Sancti
Michaelis
instantis
diligentem
faciant
inquisitionem
&
ad
ipsum
redditum
colligendum
&
recipiendum
duos
de
discretioribus
&
fidelioribus
qui
in
singulis
hundredis
haberi
poterunt
assignent
,
Et
eis
summam
reddituum
praedictorum
in
singulis
locis
&
villis
habere
faciant
,
&
nos
de
summa
illa
&
nominibus
collectorum
illorum
fideliter
&
plene
certificent
.
Et
si
forte
de
dictis
redditibus
aliquid
inde
receperint
ad
plenam
restitutionem
fine
dilatione
distringant
.
Volumus
etiam
quod
si
terrae
vel
tenementa
dictorum
rebellium
nostrorum
alicui
alteri
postquam
nobis
post
Diem
Jovis
proximam
post
festum
Exaltionis
Sanctae
Crucis
fuerint
restituta
ad
manus
nostras
revocentur
per
eosdem
Willielmum
,
Robertum
,
&
Vicecomitem
praedictam
salvo
custodienda
&
extendenda
in
forma
Supradicta
.
Quod
si
aliquis
praedictorum
Willielmi
,
Roberti
,
vel
Vicecomitis
per
infirmatatem
aut
alio
modo
impeditus
fuerit
quo
minus
dictum
negotium
exequi
possit
,
duo
alii
nichilominus
in
negotio
praedicto
procedant
&
illud
in
forma
praedicta
plene
&
fideliter
expediant
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
praedictis
Willielmo
,
Roberto
&
Vicecomiti
in
hiis
,
quae
ex
parte
nostra
vobis
duxerit
injungenda
,
sitis
intendentes
&
auxiliantes
.
In
cujus
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Winton
vicesimo
primo
die
Septembris
.
Item
in
forma
praedicta
constituuntur
omnes
Milites
subscripti
in
Comitatibus
Subscriptis
.
Wilts
.
-
Willielmus
de
Canne
,
-
Adam
de
Machine
.
Linc.
-
Antonius
Bek
,
-
Alexander
de
Monte
Forti
.
Somers
.
-
Willielmus
Everard
,
-
Ricardus
de
Bamfeld
Canonicus
Well'
.
Cant.
&
Hunt
.
-
Almaricus
Peche
,
-
Willielmus
de
Criketon
.
Lanc.
-
Patricius
de
Ulnesby
,
-
Robertus
de
Lathum
.
Glouc.
-
Robertus
de
Santemaur
,
-
Robertus
de
Kingeston
.
Midd.
-
Philippus
de
Conel
,
-
Johannes
de
Vantort
.
Dors
.
-
Radulphus
de
Gorg
,
-
Johannes
de
la
Strode
.
Devon
.
-
Henricus
de
Tracy
,
-
Ricardus
Banzan
.
Cornub.
-
Stephanus
Heym
,
-
Philippus
de
Bodrigan
,
Buck.
&
Bed
.
-
Jacobus
le
Sauvage
,
-
Galfridus
de
Rus.
Cumberl
.
-
Robertus
de
Mulecastr
,
-
Ranulphus
de
Acr.
Westmerl
.
-
Iidem
Milites
.
Wigorn.
-
Willielmus
de
Sautemar
,
-
Paulinus
de
Kerdif
.
Southt
.
-
Mathaeus
de
Columbers
,
-
Radulphus
de
Hotot
.
Ebor.
-
Johannes
de
Oketon
,
-
Galfridus
Aguilun
.
Surr.
&
Sussex
.
-
Johannes
de
Wauton
,
-
Willielmus
Aguilun
.
Northt
.
-
Johannes
Lovell
,
-
Willielmus
le
Brun.
Nott.
Derb.
-
Willielmus
de
Grey
,
-
Willielmus
de
Montgomery
.
Heref.
-
Ricardus
de
Bachind
,
-
Walterus
de
Ailesford
.
Kanc.
-
Henricus
de
Burn
,
-
Rogerus
de
Norwede
.
Essex
&
Hertford
.
-
Willielmus
de
Grancourt
,
-
Richardus
de
Herlawe
.
Norff.
Suff.
-
Henricus
de
Reneshal
,
-
Hervicus
de
Vallibus
.
Rotelond
.
-
Jacobus
de
Paunton
,
-
Johannes
de
Sproxton
.
Northumbr
.
-
Thomas
de
Richel
,
-
Johannes
de
Aulton
.
Salop
&
Staff
.
-
Philippus
le
Bret
,
-
Odo
de
Hodenet
.
Oxon
&
Berk.
-
Thomas
de
Valom
,
-
Willielmus
de
Englefeud
.
Pat.
49.
H.
3.
N.
22.
REx
Humfrido
de
Bohun
Comiti
Hereford
Iohanni
,
de
Bailol
,
Rogero
de
Leyburn
,
&
Roberto
Walerand
,
Custodibus
Civitatis
N.
224
suae
London
,
S●lutem
.
Quia
Major
,
Cives
,
&
tota
Communitas
Civitatis
praedictae
tam
de
vita
&
membris
quam
terris
tenementis
&
bonis
suis
aliis
quibuscumque
voluntati
nostrae
se
submiserunt
,
Volumus
quod
pax
nostra
tam
in
Civitate
praedicta
quam
in
partibus
adjacentibus
proclametur
&
firmiter
observetur
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
pacem
nostram
ibidem
publice
clamari
&
firmiter
observari
faciatis
,
omnem
diligentiam
quam
poteritis
apponentes
,
ne
depraedationes
aliquae
in
dicta
Civitate
fiant
,
maxime
cum
depraedationes
praedictae
in
dispendium
nostrum
cederent
&
jacturam
manifestam
.
Quod
si
forte
aliquos
depraedatores
seu
pacis
nostrae
perturbatores
ibidem
inveniri
contigerit
eos
,
arrestari
&
salvo
custodiri
faciatis
donec
aliud
inde
praeceperimus
,
Ita
quod
diligentiam
vestram
exinde
debeamus
merito
commendare
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Windesoram
Sexto
die
Octobris
.
REx
universis
&
singulis
hac
instante
Die
Jovis
ad
Comitatum
Middlesex
conventuris
,
Salutem
.
Pat.
49.
H.
3.
M.
5.
Quia
de
Vicecomite
in
Comitatu
praedicto
nondum
providimus
mittimus
dilectum
&
fidelem
nostrum
N.
225
Philippum
de
Conel
ad
Comitatum
illum
tenendum
die
praedicto
,
&
ea
quae
ad
officium
Vicecomitis
pertinent
facienda
,
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quod
eidem
Philippo
tanquam
Vicecomiti
nostro
Comitatus
praedicti
quoad
diem
illum
intendentes
sitis
&
respondentes
sicut
praedictum
est
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Windesor
sexto
die
Octobris
.
REx
omnibus
,
&c.
Salutem
.
Pat.
54.
H.
3.
M.
7.
Licet
nos
sicut
Edwardus
primogenitus
noster
totis
desideriis
affectemus
transfretare
in
subsidium
N.
226
terre
Sanctae
,
quia
tamen
Praelatis
Magnatibus
&
Communitati
Regni
nostri
non
videtur
expediens
neque
tutum
quod
nos
ambo
extra
regnum
istis
temporibus
ageremus
,
nos
votum
nostrum
quatenus
possumus
perfici
,
&
regni
nostri
regimini
de
consilio
dictorum
Praelatorum
&
Magnatum
Salubritor
prospicere
cupientes
negotium
Crucis
una
cum
signo
Crucis
nostrae
praefato
primogenito
nostro
ex
plena
&
summa
Confidentia
commisimus
vice
nostra
,
&
ad
idem
negotium
quo
ad
votum
peregrinationis
nostrae
&
suae
prout
decet
&
expedit
ad
Christiani
nominis
exaltationem
efficacius
peragendum
totam
vicesimam
nobis
in
subsidium
terrae
Sanctae
per
totum
regnum
nostrum
concessam
tam
collectam
quam
colligendam
eidem
primogenito
nostro
duximus
plenarie
conferendam
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Winton
quarto
die
Augusti
.
REx
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Comitibus
,
Pat.
1.
H.
3.
M.
13.
intus
.
Baronibus
,
Militibus
,
&
libere
tenentibus
,
&
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
N.
227
per
Hiberniam
constitutis
,
Salutem
.
Fidelitatem
vestram
in
Domino
commendantes
quam
Domino
patri
nostro
semper
exhibuistis
,
&
nobis
estis
diebus
nostris
exhibituri
.
Volumus
quod
in
signum
fidelitatis
vestrae
tam
praeclare
,
tam
insignis
,
Libertatibus
regno
nostro
Angliae
à
patre
nostro
&
nobis
concessis
,
de
gratia
nostra
&
dono
in
Regno
nostro
Hiberniae
gaudeatis
vos
&
vestri
haeredes
imperpetuum
.
Quas
distincte
in
scriptum
redactas
de
communi
Consilio
omnium
fidelium
nostrorum
vobis
mittimus
,
signatas
sigillis
Domini
nostri
G.
Apostolicae
sedis
Legati
,
&
fidelis
nostri
Comitis
W.
Mareschalli
Rectoris
nostri
&
Regni
nostri
,
quia
sigillum
nondum
habuimus
,
easdem
processu
temporis
de
majori
Consilio
proprio
sigillo
signaturi
.
Teste
apud
Gloucestriam
sexto
die
Februarii
.
Pat.
30.
H
3.
M.
1.
Hibern
.
QVia
pro
communi
utilitate
terrae
Hiberniae
&
unitate
terrarum
Regis
,
Rex
vult
,
&
de
communi
consilio
Regis
provisum
est
,
quod
N.
228
omnes
leges
&
consuetudines
quae
in
regno
Angliae
tenentur
in
Hybernia
teneantur
,
&
eadem
terra
eisdem
legibus
subjaceat
,
&
per
easdem
regatur
,
sicut
Dominus
J.
Rex
cum
ultimo
esset
in
Hibernia
,
statuit
&
fieri
mandavit
.
Quia
etiam
Rex
vult
,
quod
omnia
brevia
de
communi
jure
quae
currant
in
Anglia
similiter
currant
in
Hybernia
sub
novo
sigillo
Regis
.
Mandatum
est
Archiepiscopis
,
&c.
quod
pro
pace
&
tranquillitate
ejusdem
terrae
,
per
easdem
leges
eos
Regi
et
deduci
permittant
,
&
eas
in
omnibus
sequantur
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Wodestok
,
nono
die
Septembris
.
Claus
.
37.
H.
3.
M.
15.
Dors
.
REx
Justiciario
Hiberniae
,
Salutem
.
Monstravit
nobis
Mamorch
Offerthierun
et
Rothericus
frater
ejus
,
quod
Antecessores
sui
N.
229
et
ipsi
,
licet
Hibernienses
fuissent
,
semper
tamen
firmiter
fuerunt
ad
fidem
et
servitium
nostrum
et
praedecessorum
nostrum
Regum
Angliae
ad
conquestum
una
cum
Anglicis
faciendum
super
Hybernienses
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamuus
,
quod
si
ita
est
,
tunc
non
permittas
ipsos
Mamorch
et
Rodericum
repelli
,
quin
possint
terras
vindicare
in
quibus
jus
habent
,
sicut
quilibet
Anglicus
;
quia
si
ipsi
et
Antecessores
sui
sic
se
habuerunt
cum
Anglicis
,
quamvis
Hibernienses
,
injustum
est
,
licet
Hibernienses
sint
,
quod
exceptione
qua
repelluntur
Hibernienses
à
vindicatione
terrarum
et
aliis
repellantur
.
Teste
,
&c.
Pat.
46.
H.
3.
M.
19.
intus
.
SAnctissimo
in
Christo
Patri
Urbano
Dei
gratia
Sacro
Sanctae
Romanae
N.
230
Ecclesiae
summo
Pontifici
,
Henricus
eadem
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Dominus
Hiberniae
,
Dux
Aquitaniae
,
Salutem
,
Cum
reverentia
et
honore
.
Sanctitati
vestrae
notum
facimus
,
quod
nos
constituimus
et
ordinamus
in
vestrae
Curia
Sanctitatis
,
dilectos
Clericos
nostros
magistros
Johannem
de
Hemingford
,
et
Rogerum
Luvell
,
et
quemlibet
eorum
in
solidum
,
ita
quod
non
sit
melior
conditio
occupantis
,
nostros
et
Regni
nostri
Procuratores
et
Nuncios
speciales
,
ad
exponendum
,
et
intimandum
,
et
referendum
gravamina
nobis
et
Regno
nostro
illata
,
à
Venerabilibus
Patribus
Bonifacio
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
,
&
Suffraganeis
ejus
,
et
ad
exponendum
et
intimandum
vobis
quaedam
statuta
ab
eis
edita
in
nostrum
et
Coronae
nostrae
praejudicium
et
gravamen
nec
non
ad
supplicandum
Sanctitati
vestrae
,
ut
praedicta
gravamina
tollere
,
ac
statuta
dignetur
vestra
Sanctitas
revocare
;
et
ad
supplicandum
etiam
,
ut
super
hiis
vestrae
Sanctitatis
circumspectio
nobis
et
Regno
nostro
gratiam
adhibeat
,
si
necesse
fuerit
et
remedium
opportunum
.
Item
,
Et
ad
impetrandum
,
et
contradicendum
et
Narrandum
,
ac
in
Judices
conveniendum
.
Ratum
habituri
quicquid
ipsi
Procuratores
vel
eorum
alter
duxerint
vel
duxerit
faciendum
,
praesentibus
post
annum
minime
valituris
.
Dat.
apud
London
7
Kalend.
Novembris
,
Anno
1261.
DOmino
Papae
Rex
Angliae
,
Salutem
,
cum
reverentia
et
honore
.
Pat.
46.
H.
3.
M.
17.
Sanctitati
vestrae
notum
facimus
,
quod
nos
constituimus
et
ordinamus
in
Curia
vestrae
Sanctitatis
,
Magistros
Johannem
de
Hemingford
,
et
N.
231
Rogerum
Luvell
,
quemlibet
eorum
in
solidum
;
ita
quod
non
sit
melior
conditio
occupantis
,
nostros
et
Regni
nostri
Procuratores
et
Nuncios
speciales
,
ad
exponendum
,
intimandum
,
et
referendum
gravamina
nobis
et
Regno
nostro
illata
à
Venerabilibus
Patribus
Bonifacio
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
,
&
Suffraganeis
ejus
,
et
ad
exponendum
et
intimandum
vobis
quaedam
statuta
ab
eis
edita
in
nostrum
et
Coronae
nostrae
praejudicium
et
gravamen
;
et
ad
supplicandum
Sanctitati
vestrae
,
ut
praedicta
gravamina
et
statuta
dignetur
vestra
Sanctitas
revocare
et
ad
Supplicandum
,
ut
vestra
Sanctitas
faciat
nobis
et
Regno
nostro
gratiam
,
si
necesse
fu●rit
,
et
remedium
opportunum
.
Item
ad
impetrandum
et
contradicendum
,
narrandum
,
ac
ad
Judices
eligendum
et
recusandum
,
Ratum
habituri
quicquid
dicti
Procuratores
,
vel
alter
eorum
super
praemissis
duxerint
vel
duxerit
faciendum
,
praesentibus
per
biennium
in
suo
robore
duraturis
.
Dat.
apud
Westmonasterium
,
die
tertio
Januarii
,
Anno.
1261.
REx
Vicecomiti
Eborum
Salutem
.
Cl.
25.
E.
1.
M.
6.
Dors
.
Quia
in
relevationem
omnium
Incolarum
&
populi
Regni
nostri
pro
octava
omnium
bonorum
N.
230
Singulorum
laicorum
per
totum
idem
Regnum
pro
urgentissima
nunc
dicti
regni
contra
Gallicos
necessitate
levanda
concessimus
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
confirmare
&
firmiter
teneri
facere
Magnam
Cartam
de
libertatibus
Angliae
&
Cartam
de
libertatibus
Forestae
&
concedere
omnibus
&
singulis
ejusdem
Regni
litteras
nostras
patentes
quod
dictae
Octavae
levatio
non
cedet
eisdem
in
praejudicium
,
Servitutem
,
Exhaeredationem
,
This
Charter
was
made
when
the
King
was
under
Montforts
power
,
when
he
kept
him
Prisoner
at
large
under
a
Guard
,
and
made
what
Grants
he
pleased
,
and
issued
what
Writs
he
would
,
and
Sealed
what
Charters
he
he
pleased
with
the
Kings
Seal
,
and
published
them
under
his
Name
,
and
made
him
own
them
.
usum
vel
Consuetudinem
in
futurum
;
Tibi
Praecipimus
firmiter
injungentes
quod
sine
dilatione
aliqua
duos
de
probioribus
&
legalioribus
Militibus
Comitatus
tui
eligi
,
&
eos
plenam
potestatem
pro
ipsis
&
tota
Communitate
dicti
Comitatus
habentes
ad
Edwardum
filium
nostrum
carissimum
tenentem
in
Anglia
locum
nostrum
venire
facias
.
Ita
quod
sint
London
ad
eundem
filium
nostrum
modis
omnibus
in
Octavis
Sancti
Michaelis
proximo
futuris
ad
ultimum
,
Cartas
super
Confirmatione
nostra
Cartarum
praedictarum
,
&
litteras
nostras
super
dicta
concessione
pro
ipsa
Communitate
in
forma
praedicta
recepturi
,
&
facturi
ulterius
quod
per
dictum
filium
&
Consilium
nostrum
ibidem
fuerit
ordinatum
Et
hoc
nullo
modo
omittas
.
Et
habeas
ibi
hoc
Breve
.
Teste
Edwardo
filio
Regis
apud
Sanctum
Paulum
London
,
decimo
quinto
die
Septembris
.
Consimiles
litterae
diriguntur
singulis
Vicecomitibus
per
Angliam
.
The
Incolae
Regni
,
and
Populus
were
the
Laity
only
,
as
appears
in
this
Record
by
the
words
singulorum
Laicorum
:
And
they
were
called
incolae
regni
,
in
Despight
to
the
Clergy
,
who
were
then
out
of
the
Kings
Protection
,
and
not
taken
to
be
his
Subjects
,
or
Members
of
the
Nation
.
Cart.
49.
H.
●
.
M.
4.
REx
omnibus
de
Comitatu
Eborum
Salutem
.
Cum
propter
hostilem
turbationem
habitam
in
Regno
nostro
de
unanimi
assensu
&
voluntate
N.
233
nostra
,
&
Edwardi
filii
nostri
primogeniti
Praelatorum
Comitum
,
Baronum
&
Communitatis
regni
nostri
pro
Regni
ipsius
pace
pro
cujus
securitate
dictus
Edwardus
&
Henricus
filius
Regis
Alemanniae
Nepos
noster
obsides
dati
fuerunt
concorditer
sit
provisum
quod
quaedam
ordinatio
de
unanimi
assensu
nostro
Praelatorum
Comitum
&
Baronum
praedictorum
super
nostro
&
regni
nostri
statu
London
See
Pat.
48.
H.
3.
M.
6.
Dors
.
in
this
Append.
N.
213.
Mense
Iunii
Anno
Regni
nostri
quadragesimo
octavo
facta
inviolabiliter
observetur
Universitatem
vestram
scire
volumus
quod
nos
ordinationem
ipsam
&
pacem
&
tranquillitatem
Regni
bona
fide
observare
&
in
nullo
contravenire
ad
Sancta
Dei
Evangelia
juravimus
.
Hoc
adjecto
in
eodem
Sacramento
specialiter
,
&
expresse
quod
occasione
factorum
praecedentium
tempore
turbationis
aut
guerrae
praecedentis
neminem
occasionabimus
aut
inculpabimus
de
illis
aut
de
parte
illorum
quos
tanquam
inimicos
diffidavimus
puta
Comites
Leycestriae
&
Gloucestriae
&
alios
sibi
adhaerentes
ac
Barones
sive
Cives
nostros
London
&
Quinque
Portuum
nec
alicui
de
praedictis
dampnum
faciemus
aut
fieri
procurabimus
nec
per
Ballivos
nostros
aliquatenus
fieri
permittemus
.
Juravimus
insuper
quod
ea
omnia
quae
pro
liberatione
dictorum
filii
nostri
ac
Nepotis
sunt
provisa
&
sigillo
nostro
sigillata
quantum
ad
nos
pertinet
inviolabiliter
observabimus
&
ab
aliis
pro
posse
nostro
faciemus
observari
.
Volentes
&
consentientes
expresse
quod
si
nos
vel
dictus
Edwardus
filius
noster
contra
praedictam
ordinationem
,
provisionem
nostram
seu
juramentum
,
quod
absit
,
in
aliquo
venire
seu
pacem
&
tranquillitatem
regni
nostri
turbare
seu
occasione
factorum
praecedentium
tempore
turbationis
ac
guerrae
praecedentis
aliquem
de
praedictis
aut
de
parte
praedictorum
quos
diffidavimus
occasionare
seu
alicui
de
eis
dampnum
facere
aut
fieri
procurare
praesumpserimus
,
liceat
omnibus
de
regno
nostro
contra
nos
insurgere
&
ad
gravamen
nostrum
,
opem
,
&
operam
dare
juxta
posse
,
Ad
quod
ex
praesenti
praecepto
nostro
omnes
&
singulos
volumus
obligari
fidelitate
&
homagio
nobis
factis
non
obstantibus
.
Ita
quod
nobis
in
nullo
intendant
,
set
omnia
quae
gravamen
nostrum
respiciunt
,
faciant
ac
si
in
nullo
nobis
tenerentur
donec
quod
in
hac
parte
transgressum
fuerit
seu
commissum
cum
satisfactione
congrua
in
statum
debitum
secundum
praedictorum
ordinationis
&
provisionis
nostrae
seu
juramenti
formam
fuerit
reformatum
.
Quo
facto
sicut
prius
intendentes
existant
.
Et
si
aliquis
alius
de
regno
nostro
contra
praedicta
venire
seu
pacem
&
tranquillitatem
regni
nostri
turbare
praesumpserit
seu
nobis
vel
Edwardo
filio
nostro
aut
alicui
alteri
contra
praedicta
vel
aliquod
praedictorum
venientibus
opem
,
Consilium
,
consensum
vel
auxilium
quoquo
modo
praestiterit
si
hoc
notorium
fuerit
aut
de
hoc
per
considerationem
Consilii
nostri
&
Magnatum
terrae
nostrae
convictus
fuerit
sive
non
,
tam
ipse
quam
haeredes
sui
imperpetuum
exhaeredentur
ac
de
terris
&
tenementis
ipsorum
fiat
prout
de
terris
eorum
qui
de
felonia
convicti
sunt
secundum
leges
&
consuetud●nes
regni
nostri
fieri
consuevit
.
Ad
haec
de
unanimi
assensu
&
voluntate
nostra
Edwardi
filii
nostri
Praelatorum
Comitum
Baronum
&
Communitatis
Regni
nostri
concorditer
provisum
est
quod
Cartae
So
called
in
Respect
of
the
provisions
made
at
London
in
the
Month
of
June
the
year
before
,
and
the
Articles
made
at
Worcester
,
December
the
13th
last
foregoing
.
antiquae
communium
Libertatum
&
Forestae
Communitati
regni
nostri
per
nos
dudum
concessae
in
quarum
violatores
ad
petitionem
nostram
sententia
excommunicationis
dudum
lata
est
&
per
sedem
Apostolicam
specialiter
confirmata
nec
non
&
omnes
articuli
de
nostro
&
Magnatum
terrae
nostrae
communi
assensu
dudum
provisi
quas
nuper
apud
Wygorniam
existentes
per
singulos
Com●tatus
sub
sigillo
nostro
transmisimus
inviolabiliter
observentur
imperpetuum
.
Ad
quorum
observationem
Sacramento
ad
Sancta
D●i
Evangelia
praestito
sponte
nos
obligavimus
,
&
omnes
Justiciarios
,
Vicecomites
,
&
quoscumque
Ballivos
de
regno
nostro
tam
nostros
quam
aliorum
simili
Sacramento
volumus
obligari
.
Ita
quod
nullus
teneatur
al
cui
Ballivo
obedire
donec
Sacramentum
praestiterit
.
Et
si
quis
contra
Cartas
ipsas
vel
articulos
praedictos
in
aliquo
venire
praesumpserit
praeter
perjurii
reatum
&
excommunicationis
sententiam
quae
incurret
per
considerationem
Cur●ae
nostrae
graviter
puniatur
.
Salvo
in
praemissis
prout
decet
privilegio
cler●cari
.
Et
quia
volumus
quod
haec
omnia
firmiter
&
inviolabiliter
observentur
,
Universitati
vestrae
injungendo
ac
praecipiendo
mandamus
quatinus
vos
omnes
&
singuli
praedicta
omnia
&
singula
sicut
superius
scripta
sunt
faciatis
teneatis
&
inviolabiliter
observetis
&
ad
ea
omnia
facienda
tenenda
&
observanda
ad
Sancta
Dei
Evangelia
Sacramento
corporaliter
praestito
ad
invicem
vos
obligetis
.
In
cujus
rei
Testimonium
Car●as
&
Ordinationes
praedictas
cum
praesentibus
literis
patentibus
vobis
sub
sigillo
nost●o
transmisimus
in
Comitatum
vestrum
sub
custodia
fide
dignorum
ad
hoc
Electorum
ad
rei
memoriam
salvo
custodiend●s
,
contra
quas
ne
quis
ignorantiam
p●etendere
possit
in
futurum
,
ad
minus
bis
in
anno
in
pleno
Comitatu
p●as
praecipimus
publicari
.
Ita
quod
fiat
prima
publicatio
in
proximo
Comitatu
post
instans
festum
Paschae
,
secunda
vero
fiat
in
proximo
Comitatu
,
post
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
&
sic
deinceps
fiat
annuatim
.
Volumus
insuper
quòd
salvis
omnibus
supradictis
,
omnes
aliae
ordinationes
&
articuli
per
nos
&
Concilium
nostrum
hactenus
provisi
qui
poterunt
ad
honorem
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
,
fidem
nostram
,
&
regni
nostri
commodum
observari
,
inviolabiliter
observentur
&
teneantur
.
Ut
autem
praemissa
omnia
&
singula
firma
maneant
&
inconcussa
Reverendi
Patres
Episcopi
per
Regnum
constituti
ad
instantiam
nostram
sententiam
excommunicationis
fulminarunt
,
in
omnes
illos
qui
contra
praemissa
vel
aliquod
praemissorum
scienter
venerit
aut
venire
temptaverit
cum
effectu
quorum
jurisdictioni
seu
cohercioni
spontanea
voluntate
quantum
ad
praemissa
nos
submittimus
privilegiis
nostris
omnibus
impetratis
aut
impetrandis
seu
proprio
motu
Domini
Papae
nobis
concessis
aut
imposterum
concedendis
in
hoc
pure
renunciantes
prout
in
literis
super
hoc
confectis
penes
dictos
Praelatos
residentibus
plenius
continetur
.
In
cujus
rei
Testimonium
has
literas
nostras
fieri
fecimus
patentes
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
,
decimo
quarto
die
Martii
Anno
Regni
nostri
quadragesimo
nono
.
The
same
Date
in
the
same
Chart
to
the
County
of
Mi●d
.
Cl.
●8
.
H.
3.
M.
10
Dor●
.
REx
Vicomiti
Lincolniae
Salutem
.
Quia
audivimus
quod
tu
&
Ballivi
tui
&
etiam
Ballivi
aliorum
quid
Hundreda
habent
in
Comitatu
N.
234
tuo
non
intelligitis
qualiter
Hundreda
&
Wapentacca
ten●ri
debeant
in
Comitatu
tuo
postquam
concessimus
omnibus
de
regno
nostro
libertates
contentas
in
Cartis
nostris
quas
inde
fecimus
,
dum
fuimus
infra
●tatem
.
Nos
eandem
Cartam
nuper
legi
fecimus
in
praesentia
Domini
Cantuariensis
&
Majoris
&
Senioris
partis
omnium
Episcoporum
,
Comitum
&
Baronum
totius
Regni
nostri
,
ut
coram
eis
&
per
eos
exponeretur
haec
clausula
contenta
in
Carta
nostra
de
libertatibus
,
videlicet
quod
nullus
Vicecomes
vel
Ballivus
faciat
Turnum
suum
per
Hundreda
nisi
bis
in
anno
&
non
nisi
loco
debito
&
consueto
,
videlicet
semel
post
Pascha
&
iterum
post
Festum
Sancti
Michaelis
sine
occasione
.
Ita
scilicet
quod
quilibet
habeat
libertates
suas
quas
habuit
,
&
habere
consuevit
tempore
Henrici
Regis
avi
nostri
,
vel
quas
postea
perquisivit
;
unde
à
multis
ibi
dictum
fuit
,
&
testatum
quod
tempore
Henrici
Regis
Avi
nostri
tam
Hundreda
&
Wapentacca
quam
Curiae
Magnatum
Angliae
Solebant
teneri
de
quindenâ
in
quindenam
.
Et
licet
multum
placeret
nobis
communi
utilitati
totius
regni
&
indempnitati
pauperum
providere
,
tamen
quia
illi
duo
Turni
plene
non
sufficiunt
,
ad
pacem
regni
nostri
conservandam
,
&
ad
excessus
tam
divitibus
quam
pauperibus
illatos
corrigendos
qui
ad
Hundreda
pertinent
de
communi
Consilio
praedicti
Domini
Cantuariensis
,
&
omnium
praedictorum
Episcoporum
,
Comitum
,
&
Baronum
&
aliorum
.
Ita
provisum
est
quod
inter
praedictos
duos
Turnos
teneantur
Hundreda
&
Wapentacca
&
etiam
Curiae
Magnatum
de
tribus
Septimanis
in
tres
Septimanas
ubi
prius
teneri
solent
de
quindenâ
in
quindenam
.
Ita
tamen
quod
ad
illa
Hundreda
&
Wapentakia
,
&
Curias
,
non
fiat
generalis
Summonitio
sicut
ad
Turnos
praedictos
sed
ad
Hundreda
illa
Wapentakia
&
Curias
conveniant
conquerentes
&
adversarii
sui
,
&
illi
qui
Sectas
debent
,
per
quos
teneantur
placita
,
&
fiant
Judicia
,
nisi
ita
sit
quod
ad
Hundreda
illa
&
Wapentakia
fieri
debeat
Inquisitio
de
placitis
Coronae
sicut
de
Morte
hominis
,
Thesauro
invento
,
&
hujusmodi
ad
quae
inquirenda
conveniant
cum
praedictis
Sectariis
,
quatuor
villatae
proximae
,
Scilicet
omnes
de
illis
villis
qui
necessarii
fuerint
ad
Inquisitiones
illas
faciendas
,
Et
ideo
tibi
praecipimus
quod
praedicta
Hundreda
Wapentakia
&
Curias
tam
nostras
quam
aliorum
teneri
facias
de
caetero
secundum
quod
praedictum
est
de
tribus
Septimanis
,
in
tres
Septimanas
,
exceptis
praedictis
duobus
Turnis
,
qui
de
caetero
teneantur
secundum
quod
prius
teneri
solebant
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
xiᵒ
die
Octobris
.
The
INDEX
.
A
-
ABrincis
vid.
Hugh
.
-
Adala
,
Countess
of
Blois
,
her
endeavour
to
reconcile
the
King
and
Arch-bishop
Anselme
f.
260.
E.
-
William
Fitz
Adelin
sent
Procurator
into
Ireland
f.
365.
F.
-
His
Character
Ibid.
-
He
is
recalled
f.
369.
D.
-
Adomar
vid.
Ethelmar
.
-
Aedui
who
they
were
f.
6.
F.
-
Aelfred
fighteth
the
Danes
with
various
success
f.
114.
D.
-
He
is
reduced
to
great
streights
Ibid.
E.
-
He
obteined
a
great
victory
over
them
,
and
forced
them
to
beg
peace
f.
115.
A.
B.
-
His
great
Force
at
Sea
Ibid.
C.
-
His
design
to
advance
learning
Ibid.
D.E.
-
His
Charity
,
Justice
and
Prudence
f.
116.
A.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
erected
Hundreds
and
Tithings
Ibid.
E.
-
He
made
a
Survey
of
all
Counties
,
Hundreds
&
Tithings
f.
117.
l.
2.
-
Agalmar
Bishop
of
North-Elmham
deposed
f.
213.
A.
-
Agricola
sent
Governor
into
Britain
f.
22.
D.
-
His
Atchievements
,
and
Wisdom
,
and
Justice
in
the
British
Affairs
f.
23.
A
,
&c.
-
His
Conquests
f.
24.
A.
B.
C.
-
He
first
made
use
of
a
Fleet
Ibid.
D.
-
He
overthrew
the
Caledonians
f.
25.
B.
-
And
Britains
f.
26.
A.
B.
-
His
Policy
to
keep
them
under
by
Sea
and
Land
Ibid.
D.
-
He
is
recalled
by
Titus
,
and
suspected
to
be
poysoned
f.
27.
A.
-
Agricola
Disciple
to
Paelagius
propagated
his
Masters
Opinions
in
Britain
f.
38.
E.
-
Alans
who
they
were
f.
37.
B.
F.
-
Albamarle
,
vid.
William
de
Fortibus
.
-
St.
Albans
Monastery
founded
by
King
Offa
f.
109.
B.
-
The
Abbat
thereof
cited
to
London
by
the
Popes
Legat
f.
599.
F.
-
He
appeals
to
the
Pope
,
but
without
remedy
f.
600.
A.
B.
-
The
Church
Interdicted
f.
620.
B.
-
Alberic
the
Popes
Legat
in
England
and
Scotland
f.
293.
E.
-
He
directs
the
choice
of
an
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
Ibid.
-
Albert
,
the
Popes
Notary
,
his
Offer
to
Earl
Richard
f.
609.
F.
-
William
de
Albany
made
Governor
of
Rochester
Castle
by
the
Barons
f.
503.
lin.
2.
-
He
is
taken
Prisoner
by
the
King
Ibid.
B.
-
Philip
de
Albiney
beateth
the
French
at
Sea
f.
526.
F.
-
He
accompanied
Earl
Richard
into
Gascoigny
f.
535.
E.
-
Alcuinus
wrote
against
Image
worship
f.
109.
A.
-
Aldermannus
a
general
word
for
many
Officers
f.
70.
F.
-
Alexander
Caementarius
mainteined
King
Johns
Cause
against
the
Pope
f.
480.
F.
-
How
he
was
punished
by
the
Pope
f.
481.
lin.
2.
-
Alexander
A
Frier
Minor
,
the
Popes
Collector
in
England
f.
598.
E.
-
Alexander
King
of
Scotland
doth
Homage
to
Prince
Lewes
f.
514.
D.
-
He
married
Joanna
King
Henry
the
Thirds
Sister
f.
530.
B.
-
His
Demands
of
King
Henry
f.
565.
B.
-
He
refused
to
hold
any
thing
of
the
King
of
England
f.
590.
A.
-
An
Agreement
between
him
and
King
Henry
f.
568.
D.
and
592.
A.
-
He
refused
the
Popes
L●gat
entrance
into
Scotland
f.
568.
E.
-
His
death
f.
603.
lin.
1.
-
Alexander
his
Son
Married
Margaret
,
Daughter
to
King
Henry
f.
606.
B.
-
He
doth
Homage
to
King
Henry
Ibid.
C.
-
His
modest
Answer
to
King
Henry's
Demands
Ibid.
D.
-
He
and
his
Queen
came
into
England
f.
619.
D.
-
Alexander
the
Fourth
Pope
of
Rome
Invested
Edmund
the
second
Son
to
King
Henry
,
with
the
Kingdoms
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
f.
614.
D.
-
He
Decreed
that
every
Bishop
,
Abbat
and
Prior
should
come
to
Rome
,
and
compound
for
his
Confirmation
f.
622.
B.
-
He
threatned
to
censure
King
Henry
for
his
Excesses
Ibid.
F.
-
He
is
appeased
with
5000
Marks
f.
623.
lin.
3.
-
His
death
f.
636.
A.
-
Alfred
Divided
Shires
into
Hundreds
f.
83.
F.
-
Algar
Earl
of
Northumberland
unjustly
banished
by
Edward
the
C●nfessor
f.
134.
C.
-
Alienor
,
Wife
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
released
a
great
many
Prisoners
,
and
who
they
were
f.
419.
E.
F.
-
She
set
her
Son
Henry
against
her
Husband
f.
311.
F.
-
She
caused
all
Free-men
to
Swear
fealty
to
her
Son
Richard
f.
420.
B.
C.
-
Alienor
,
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Provence
,
Married
to
Henry
the
Third
f.
563.
A.
-
She
is
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
at
Burdeaux
f.
586.
E.
-
Almains
why
so
called
f.
58.
E.
-
Alodium
what
f.
204.
D.E.
-
Alphonso
King
of
Castile
his
pretences
to
Gascoigny
f
610.
B.
-
He
quitteth
them
f.
611.
F.
-
Ambiani
,
who
they
were
f.
35.
B
E.
-
Ambrosius
Aurelius
overthroweth
the
Saxons
f.
95.
F.
-
Amianus
Marcellinus
his
Account
of
the
Saxons
f.
57.
F.
-
Ancalites
who
they
were
f.
10.
lin.
2.
-
An
Anchorites
Advice
to
the
Monks
of
Bangor
f.
103.
C.
-
Andeli
Castle
surrendred
to
King
Philip
of
France
f.
473
F.
-
Anjou
doth
Homage
to
Henry
the
Third
f.
545.
A.
-
Anselme
Abbat
of
Bec
,
pressed
to
accept
the
Arch-Bishopric
of
Canterbury
f.
225.
B.
-
He
demanded
restitution
of
all
Church
Lands
f.
225.
C.
-
He
falls
from
the
Kings
favour
f.
226.
B.
C.
-
The
great
difference
between
King
Henry
the
First
and
him
Ibid.
D.
E.
and
227
,
228
,
&c.
-
The
Bishops
advise
him
to
obey
the
King
;
his
Answer
f.
227.
A.B.
-
He
refused
to
receive
his
Pall
from
the
King
f.
228
E.
F.
-
He
refused
to
appear
at
the
Kings
Court
f.
229.
A.
B.
-
He
desired
leave
to
go
to
Rome
,
but
is
denied
Ibid.
C.
-
He
goes
without
leave
,
and
his
Arch-bishopric
is
seized
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
desired
the
Pope
to
ease
him
of
his
Dignity
,
but
is
denied
f.
230.
B.
-
He
is
recalled
by
the
King
f.
234.
E.
-
The
Case
of
the
Queen
determined
by
him
in
a
Council
at
Lambeth
f.
235.
A.
B.
-
He
reconciled
the
Norman
Nobility
to
the
King
f.
235.
E.
F.
-
He
refused
to
do
Homage
to
the
King
f.
256.
A.
-
He
denied
the
King
the
Right
of
Investitures
,
and
advised
him
to
be
obedient
to
the
Pope
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
presided
in
a
Council
at
Westminster
f.
257.
F.
-
He
refused
Consecration
to
such
as
were
Invested
by
the
King
f.
258.
A.
-
A
wrangling
intercourse
between
him
and
the
King
Ibid.
D.E.F.
-
He
goeth
to
Rome
f.
259.
A.
B.
-
His
Account
to
the
King
of
what
he
had
done
at
Rome
f.
260.
A.
-
His
return
into
England
prohibited
f.
259.
F.
and
260.
B.
-
He
excommunicated
the
Kings
Counsellors
Ibid.
C.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
the
King
f.
261.
A.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Bishops
request
for
relief
against
exactions
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
sickness
at
Bec
,
and
the
Kings
promise
to
him
f.
262.
A.B.
-
He
is
observantly
treated
by
the
Queen
Ibid.
C.
-
He
exacted
obedience
from
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
f.
263.
D.
-
He
refused
to
give
his
Benediction
to
Thomas
Elect
of
York
,
till
he
made
his
profession
to
Canterbury
f.
264.
B.
-
His
death
Ibid.
C.
-
Anzazim
His
treacherous
attempt
on
Prince
Edward
at
Acon
f.
666.
B.
-
Appeals
from
inferiour
Courts
to
the
Kings
when
allowed
.
f.
79.
A.
-
Of
Treason
f.
299.
E.
-
To
the
Pope
when
first
used
in
England
f.
295.
C.
-
One
by
the
Dean
of
London
Ibid.
D.E.F.
-
By
the
Arch-deaconry
of
Middlesex
f.
296.
lin.
1.
-
By
the
Clercs
of
the
Church
of
York
Ibid.
A.
B.
-
By
Theobald
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
Ibid.
D.
-
Appeals
why
so
easily
allowed
at
this
time
by
the
King
f.
296.
F.
-
How
punished
by
Henry
the
Second
f.
396.
F.
-
Aquitain
pawned
to
William
the
Second
by
Duke
Robert
f.
224.
C.
-
William
de
Archis
taketh
Arms
against
William
the
Conqueror
f
187.
A.
B.
-
His
submission
,
and
is
received
into
Favour
Ibid.
-
Areani
who
they
were
,
and
their
Office
f.
36.
C.
F.
-
Arianism
creeps
into
Britain
f.
34.
F.
-
Armatura
what
it
was
f.
47.
F.
-
Aron
A
Jew
severely
fined
for
falsifying
a
Charter
f.
604
A.
-
Arthur
Nephew
to
King
Richard
,
declared
his
Heir
f.
428.
E.
-
The
Norman
Nobility
adhere
to
him
f.
461.
E.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
King
John
,
and
made
Governour
of
Mans
f.
464.
A.
-
He
doth
Homage
to
King
John
f.
465.
A.
B.
-
He
besieged
Queen
Alienor
,
is
defeated
and
taken
Prisoner
f.
471.
A.
B.
C.
-
His
Demands
of
his
Vncle
King
John
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Roven
,
and
never
more
heard
of
Ibid.
F.
-
Artificers
of
all
Sorts
in
the
Roman
Army
f.
5.
F.
-
Arx
Brittannica
what
it
was
f.
12.
F.
-
Assise
what
f.
164
B.
-
Of
Arms
appointed
by
Henry
the
2d
.
f.
337.
A
&c.
-
Atac●ts
who
they
were
f.
35.
B.
F.
-
Edgar
Atheling
kindly
treated
by
William
the
Conqueror
f.
191.
B.
-
He
is
Assisted
by
the
Danish
Fleet
and
Northumbrians
,
f.
195.
B.
-
Athelstane
obteined
many
Victories
over
the
Danes
,
Scots
,
Irish
and
Welch
,
f.
118.
B.
C.
-
Foreign
Princes
purchase
his
favour
with
gifts
Ibid.
D.
-
How
he
valued
every
mans
Life
f.
119
A.
&c.
-
Augustin
sent
from
Rome
to
convert
the
Saxons
f.
101.
A.
-
How
he
approached
King
Ethelbert
,
what
Answer
he
received
and
what
Habitation
was
assigned
him
Ibid.
C.
D.
F.
-
He
was
Ordained
Arch-Bishop
of
England
f.
102.
l.
3.
-
The
Questions
he
sent
to
Pope
Gregory
,
and
Answers
he
received
from
him
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
was
impowred
to
ordain
an
Arch-Bishop
and
Twelve
Suffragan
Bishops
f.
103.
l.
1.
-
The
British
Bishops
oppose
him
Ibid.
A.
B.
C.D.
-
His
Death
f.
104.
A.
-
Augustin
an
Irish
man
made
Bishop
of
Waterford
by
H.
2.
f.
365.
B.
-
Augustus
attempted
nothing
upon
Brittany
f.
10.
E.
-
Ayds
Capital
how
many
f.
166.
B.
B
-
BAldwin
de
Redvers
fortifieth
Exeter
Castle
against
King
Stephen
f.
274.
A.
-
He
is
defeated
,
his
Lands
Seized
,
and
he
banished
Ibid.
B.
-
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
accompanied
King
Richard
to
the
Holy
Land
f.
427.
f.
-
His
death
at
the
Siege
of
Acon
f.
428.
f.
-
Hugh
Balesham
chosen
Bishop
of
Ely
against
the
Kings
recommendation
f.
620.
A.
-
Hugh
Bardolphs
Demands
of
the
Bishop
of
Durham
f.
445
C
-
The
Bishops
Answer
to
him
Ibid.
E.
-
Barony
a
name
of
Office
,
and
when
first
hereditary
f.
81.
B.
-
Barons
refuse
to
obey
King
John
unless
their
rights
were
restored
f.
469.
D.
-
They
confederate
against
him
f.
488.
B.B.
f.
494.
A.
B.
-
Their
Oath
and
Demands
Ibid.
C.D.E.
-
They
meet
at
Stamford
,
their
Names
f.
495.
B.
C.
D.
-
What
Laws
and
Libertis
they
desired
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
They
choose
Robert
Fitz-Walter
their
General
f.
496.
A.
-
They
threaten
ruin
to
such
as
adhered
to
the
King
Ibid.
C.D.
-
They
meet
the
King
and
obtein
their
desires
f.
497.
A.
&c.
-
25
appointed
to
see
the
peace
and
Liberties
observed
and
kept
f.
498
A.
-
Their
Names
and
Oath
they
took
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
All
to
be
imprisoned
that
refused
to
obey
them
.
f.
499.
E.
-
What
Caution
they
exacted
of
the
King
for
performance
of
his
Grants
Ibid.
F.
-
They
call
London
their
Receptacle
f.
500.
F.
-
They
Despise
the
Popes
Letters
,
and
consult
how
to
secure
London
f.
502.
F.
-
They
are
Excommunicated
by
the
Pope
f.
503.
D.
&
506.
A.
-
Their
Castles
taken
and
Estates
spoyled
by
the
King
f.
505.
D.E.
-
They
choose
Prince
Lewis
for
their
King
,
and
send
Hostages
for
his
Security
f.
507.
A.
B.
-
They
do
Homage
and
fealty
to
him
f.
510.
l.
4.
-
Their
success
in
Norf.
Suff.
and
Cambridgeshire
,
&c.
f.
514.
A.
-
How
Prince
Lewis
designed
to
deal
with
them
Ibid.
E.F.
-
They
repent
of
their
Treasons
,
but
despair
of
pardon
f.
515
A.
-
They
persue
the
King
from
place
to
place
f.
516.
A.
-
What
moved
them
to
return
to
their
Obedience
f.
517.
B.
-
They
are
doubtful
whether
they
should
adhere
to
Henry
3d
or
Prince
Lewis
f.
524.
A.
-
Many
of
them
return
to
their
Allegiance
f.
Ibid.
C
-
They
refuse
to
deliver
up
their
Trusts
to
the
King
when
he
was
of
age
f.
533.
C.
-
They
take
Soutage
of
their
Tenents
by
the
Kings
Grant
f.
534.
f.
-
They
of
Normandy
,
Britany
,
Poictou
and
Anjou
do
their
Homage
to
young
Lewis
King
of
France
f.
540.
B.
-
They
of
England
,
and
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
confederate
against
King
Henry
Ibid.
f.
-
They
demand
Restitution
of
their
Charters
f.
541.
l.
4.
-
They
refuse
to
obey
the
Kings
Summons
upon
pretended
fears
of
Strangers
f.
554.
D.
E.
-
Their
insolent
Message
to
the
King
Ibid.
F.
-
They
come
armed
to
London
f.
555.
B.
-
The
Reply
they
made
to
the
Kings
Demands
f.
566.
B.
-
They
come
armed
to
London
to
meet
the
King
f.
569.
f.
-
They
oppose
the
Kings
Engaging
in
a
War
with
France
f.
582.
B.
-
Their
reasons
against
it
at
that
Juncture
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Their
Answer
to
the
Kings
Demand
of
an
Ayd
f.
590.
C.
-
They
treat
separate
from
the
Clergy
Ibid.
D.
-
Their
Complaints
to
the
King
,
and
requests
Ibid.
E.F.
-
How
they
would
have
the
Government
managed
f.
591
l.
1
-
Their
project
of
a
new
Government
Ibid.
B.
-
They
deny
the
King
an
Ayd
against
the
Welch
Rebels
,
f.
592.
C.
-
They
deny
him
an
Ayd
in
a
Parlement
at
London
f.
600.
f.
-
They
reprove
him
for
Miscarriages
,
and
deny
him
money
f.
601
A.
D.
&
f.
615.
F.
-
They
favor
Monfort
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
reflect
upon
the
Gascoigns
.
f.
609.
D.
-
They
Demand
to
choose
the
Justiciary
Chancellor
and
Treasurer
f.
614.
B.
-
Their
reason
against
the
Kings
undertaking
an
expedition
into
Sicily
f.
616.
B.
&c.
-
They
deny
the
King
Assistance
f.
624.
l.
2
-
Their
complaints
against
him
Ibid.
A
-
Their
proposals
to
him
at
Oxford
,
and
his
Grant
Ibid
C.E.F.
-
They
came
Armed
thither
f.
625.
A.
B.
-
24
chosen
to
correct
what
was
amiss
in
the
Government
Ib.
CDE
-
What
they
required
of
the
King
f.
626.
B.C.
-
What
Parlements
they
ordeined
should
be
holden
Ibid.
E.F.
-
They
quarrel
with
the
King
about
his
Brothers
,
&c.
f.
628.
D.
-
They
choose
the
Justiciary
Ibid.
E.
-
Their
Oaths
of
Confederacy
f.
629.
A
,
&c.
-
Their
Practices
to
enrich
themselves
f.
630.
F.
-
Their
Letter
to
the
Pope
to
excuse
themselves
f.
631.
A.
-
Their
Complaints
against
the
Kings
half
Brothers
f.
632.
C.
D.
-
Several
of
them
sent
to
a
Parliament
in
France
f.
633.
E.
F.
-
They
summon
three
Knights
of
every
County
to
meet
them
at
St.
Albans
f.
637.
F.
-
They
arm
themselves
and
seize
the
Kings
Towns
f.
639.
D.
-
The
Articles
of
Peace
between
them
and
the
King
f.
640.
A.
-
Their
Letter
and
Offer
to
the
King
f.
641.
A.
C.
-
They
force
the
King
to
consent
to
a
new
Form
of
Government
f.
643
,
644
,
645.
-
They
send
to
the
Popes
Legate
and
King
of
France
to
confirm
their
proceedings
Ibid.
C.
-
They
and
Montfort
overthrown
by
Prince
Edward
,
and
the
King
set
at
Liberty
f.
652.
C.
D.
-
All
of
them
that
adhered
to
Montfort
disinherited
f.
653.
E.
-
A
time
set
them
to
come
in
and
make
their
Peace
f.
656.
B.
-
They
enter
and
possess
themselves
of
the
Isle
of
Ely
f.
657.
F.
-
Their
Forfeitures
turned
into
Compositions
f.
658.
B.
C.
-
Their
Answers
to
the
Legates
Admonitions
f.
659.
F.
-
Their
insolent
Demands
of
the
King
f.
660.
E.
-
Gilbert
Basset
falls
under
the
Kings
Displeasure
f.
555.
A.
-
He
is
received
into
the
Kings
Favour
and
Council
f.
560.
E.
F.
-
Bastardy
no
bar
to
inheritance
of
Princes
f.
186.
A.
-
Batavians
who
they
were
,
and
where
they
dwelt
f.
26.
B.
-
Battel
or
Duel
,
what
it
was
,
and
when
granted
f.
66.
C.
D.
-
The
manner
of
claiming
by
it
f.
147.
E.
F.
-
Bailiffs
what
they
were
in
Normandy
and
their
Power
f.
162.
A.
-
Bailiwick
what
it
anciently
was
f.
153.
F.
-
Thomas
Becket
His
Birth
,
Education
and
first
Preferment
f.
378.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
is
made
Chancellor
to
Henry
the
Second
,
his
popular
Entertainments
f.
302.
C.
and
379.
A.
-
Kings
and
Noblemen
Sons
committed
to
his
trust
Ibid.
B.
-
Noblemen
and
Knights
do
him
Homage
Ibid.
C.
-
He
Swears
Homage
to
Prince
Henry
f.
304.
C.
-
His
Great
Bounty
,
Liberality
and
Retinue
f.
379.
C.
D.
-
He
is
chosen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
f.
304.
D.
&
379.
E.
F.
-
He
altered
his
manner
of
living
f.
380.
A.
-
The
Kings
mind
alienated
from
him
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
mainteined
the
Exemption
of
Clercs
from
Secular
Power
and
Jurisdiction
f.
381.
A.
B.
and
389.
B.
C.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Kings
Demands
whether
he
would
observe
his
Royal
Customs
f.
381.
C.
and
390.
A.
B.
-
He
consents
to
own
the
Kings
ancient
Laws
f.
382.
C.
D.
and
390.
C.
D.
-
He
repents
of
what
he
had
done
f.
382.
F.
390.
E.
-
His
attempt
to
go
over
Sea
hindred
f.
383.
A.
-
The
Controversie
between
him
and
John
Mareschal
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
is
cited
into
the
Kings
Court
,
but
did
not
appear
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
is
accused
of
Treason
for
refusing
f.
384.
C.
-
Judgment
demanded
and
pronounced
against
him
,
and
his
submission
to
the
Sentence
Ibid.
D.
and
385.
A.
390.
F.
-
He
is
Prosecuted
in
two
other
Cases
f.
385.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
was
advised
by
the
Bishops
to
compound
with
the
King
Ibid.
E.
-
He
appeals
to
the
Pope
f.
386.
C.
E.
-
His
answer
to
the
Kings
demand
whether
he
would
stand
to
the
judgment
of
his
Court
f.
393.
A.
-
He
prohibited
the
Bishops
from
medling
in
his
Case
f.
387.
A.
-
He
was
minded
of
his
Oath
at
Clarendon
,
and
his
Answer
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
F.
-
His
Demeanor
before
the
King
f.
391
E.
-
The
Kings
complaint
against
him
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Barons
f.
388.
C.
-
He
took
Ship
at
Sandwich
and
Landed
at
Graveling
f.
389.
A.
-
He
is
owned
and
judged
a
perjured
Traytor
by
the
King
,
Bishops
and
Great
men
f.
392.
A.
E.
-
His
obstinate
Answer
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
kindly
received
by
the
French
King
f.
393.
C.
397.
A.
-
The
Pope
would
hear
nothing
against
him
Ibid.
E.
-
He
is
charged
by
the
King
with
30000
l.
but
pleads
his
Discharge
Ibid.
F.
-
He
asserted
Kings
received
their
power
from
the
Church
f.
395.
A.
400.
l.
2.
-
His
Speech
or
Epistle
to
the
King
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
-
His
reservations
and
Threats
Ibid.
F.
-
He
Nulls
the
Kings
Laws
and
Excommunicates
the
Abettors
of
them
f.
396.
A.
B.
C.
-
His
Revenues
and
Possessions
Seized
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Relations
Banished
f.
397.
l.
2.
-
The
Pope
writes
in
his
behalf
to
the
King
and
Bishops
Ib.
B.
C.
D.
-
His
Suffragan
Bishops
write
to
him
in
the
Kings
behalf
f.
398.
B.
&c.
-
His
Answer
to
their
Letter
f.
399.
E.
&c.
-
He
Excommunicated
such
as
adhered
to
the
King
f.
400.
D.
E.
F.
&
406.
B.
C.
-
And
all
that
received
Benefices
from
Lay-men
f.
401.
A.
-
A
meeting
between
the
King
and
him
Ibid.
C.
-
The
Kings
offer
to
him
approved
by
the
French
King
Ib.
D.
E.
F.
-
The
great
men
of
England
and
France
against
him
f.
402.
l.
1.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
the
King
,
but
soon
breaks
ff
Ibid.
E.
-
He
excites
the
Pope
against
the
King
f.
403.
A.
-
He
suspended
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
for
Crowning
young
Henry
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Durham
f.
404.
E.
F.
-
He
is
again
reconciled
to
the
King
f.
405.
C.
D.
-
His
return
into
England
f.
406.
B.
-
He
Excommunicated
all
the
Bishops
that
were
present
at
young
Henry's
Coronation
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
was
Murdred
by
4
Knights
while
he
was
at
Mass
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
Canonized
for
a
Saint
,
and
famed
for
Miracles
f.
413.
A.
B.
C
-
His
Translation
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
The
Riches
of
his
Shrine
f.
414.
A.
-
A
Jubilee
for
him
once
in
50
years
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
Becket
Fair
why
so
called
f.
413
F.
-
Robert
de
Belismo
Summoned
to
Tryal
by
Henry
1.
His
Crimes
f.
237.
E.
-
He
fled
and
fortified
his
Castles
f.
238.
A.
B.
-
His
Estate
and
Honors
taken
from
him
in
England
Ibid.
E.
-
His
great
strength
and
possessions
in
Normandy
Ibid.
F.
-
He
burnt
the
Abby
of
Almanisca
and
beat
Duke
Robert
f.
239.
B.
C.
-
Duke
Robert
made
a
Peace
with
him
without
the
Kings
knowledge
f.
240.
A.
B.
-
His
cruelty
and
inhumanity
to
such
as
favoured
King
Henry
Ibid.
F.
-
He
is
impeached
and
imprisoned
by
the
Kings
Court
f.
245.
E.
-
Beneficia
the
same
with
Feuda
among
the
Germans
f.
72.
B.
-
Stephen
Berkstede
Bishop
of
Chichester
promised
Heaven
to
such
as
dyed
fighting
for
the
Barons
f.
645.
B.
-
Robert
Fitz
Bernard
made
Governor
of
Waterford
and
Wexford
f.
360.
F.
-
Bibroci
who
they
were
f.
10.
l.
2.
-
Hugh
Bigot
Burned
Norwich
f.
318.
B.
-
Roger
made
Earl
Mareschal
f.
596.
l.
1
,
-
Hugh
chosen
Justiciary
by
the
Baron
f.
628.
E.
-
Margaret
Biset
discovered
a
Plot
against
the
Life
of
Hen.
3.
f.
571.
D.
-
Bishoprics
when
first
removed
from
Villages
to
Cities
f.
215.
A.
B.
-
Bishops
Chief
Justices
of
England
f.
151.
B.
&c.
-
They
oppose
Augustin
and
refuse
Subjection
to
Rome
.
f.
103.
D.
-
Their
complaint
to
King
Hen.
3.
of
Injuries
offered
to
the
Church
f.
574.
B.
-
They
are
Seconded
by
the
Chapters
Ibid.
C.
-
They
are
imposed
on
by
the
Pope
in
the
Council
at
Lyons
f.
595.
E.
-
A
new
oppression
put
upon
them
by
the
Pope
Ibid.
F.
-
They
absent
themselves
from
a
Council
at
London
f.
597.
C.
-
They
are
forced
to
make
large
Contributions
to
the
Pope
f.
600
D.
-
They
oppose
the
Popes
Demands
f.
609.
A.
-
Their
offer
of
money
to
the
King
upon
Conditions
f.
610.
F.
-
Their
reasons
against
the
Kings
Demands
for
his
Expedition
into
Sicily
f.
617.
F.
-
They
submit
to
the
Kings
desires
f.
618.
D.
-
They
,
all
Abbats
and
Priors
forced
to
go
to
Rome
and
compound
for
their
Confirmation
f.
622.
A.
B.
-
Those
that
favor'd
Simon
Monfort
were
Excommunicated
f.
659.
E.
-
Their
Answer
to
the
Kings
Demands
in
the
Parliament
at
St.
Edmunds
Bury
f.
661.
C.
-
They
refuse
to
assist
the
King
with
money
f.
663.
A.
-
The
Pope
granted
the
King
a
Tenth
upon
all
their
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
for
3
years
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
Their
Composition
with
the
King
f.
664.
C.
-
John
Blundus
chosen
Arch-B●shop
of
Canturbury
f.
550.
E.
-
His
Election
voyded
by
the
Pope
f.
554.
D.
-
Boadicia
Barbarously
treated
by
the
Romans
f.
18.
E.
-
She
appears
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
and
is
overthrown
by
Suetonius
f.
20.
B.
-
She
poysoned
her self
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Bockland
what
it
was
f.
66.
A.
-
The
same
with
Allodium
f.
67.
A.
-
Bodotria
where
it
was
f.
24.
B.
-
Boduni
who
they
were
f.
12.
D.
-
Humfr.
de
Bohun
defeated
the
Earl
of
Leicester
and
took
him
Prisoner
f.
316.
A.
●
-
Boioarian
Laws
when
first
given
f.
60.
B.
-
Boniface
Chosen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
577.
E.
-
Bordarii
who
they
were
f.
206.
E.
-
Brabanters
their
Victory
over
the
Britans
f.
314.
F.
-
They
Besiege
Dole
and
carry
it
f.
315.
A.
B.
-
William
de
Breteul
or
Bretevil
dyes
without
Lawful
issue
f.
239.
C.
-
A
great
contention
who
should
succeed
him
Ibid.
D.
-
All
parties
reconciled
by
Robert
Earl
of
Mellent
f.
240.
A.
-
Brief
why
so
called
f.
175.
E.
F.
-
Brigantes
who
they
were
f.
14.
F.
-
Britanniae
Comes
who
he
was
f.
41.
D.
-
His
Ensigns
,
Court
and
Officers
Ibid.
E.
-
Britanniae
Dux
His
Ensigns
,
Garisons
and
Officers
f.
43.
D.
E.
F.
-
The
Number
of
his
Forces
in
his
Garisons
f.
45.
B.
-
The
whole
Force
under
his
Command
f.
47.
C.
D.
E.
-
Britain
divided
by
the
Romans
into
Provinces
f.
36.
E.
F.
-
Discovered
to
be
an
Island
f.
25.
D.
-
Britans
send
their
Ambassadors
to
Julius
Caesar
f.
1.
E.
-
They
endeavor
to
prevent
his
Landing
f.
2.
D.
-
They
stand
amazed
at
the
Roman
Ships
f.
3.
A.
-
They
are
routed
by
the
Romans
,
and
sue
for
Peace
.
Ibid.
D.
-
They
surprise
the
Romans
in
their
foraging
f.
4.
E.
-
Their
manner
of
fighting
with
Chariots
f.
5.
A.
&
8.
D.
E.
-
Their
manner
of
fortifying
f.
7.
B.
-
A
fight
between
them
and
the
Romans
f.
8.
B.
-
Their
retreat
to
Hills
and
Woods
Ibid.
-
They
are
totally
routed
and
many
slain
f.
9.
A.
-
What
their
Towns
were
f.
10.
A.
-
A
tribute
imposed
upon
them
by
Caesar
Ibid.
C.
-
They
fail
in
the
payment
after
his
Death
f.
11.
l.
1.
-
They
are
overthrown
by
Plautius
f.
12.
D.
-
They
were
vanquished
by
Claudius
and
then
Honor
him
as
a
God
f.
13.
D.
E.
-
They
amazed
the
Romans
with
their
Habits
and
hideous
Gestures
f.
18.
C.
-
Their
Cruel
Superstition
Ibid.
D.
-
They
vanquished
the
Romans
and
slew
80000.
f.
19.
f.
-
They
are
again
Conquered
by
Suetonius
f.
20.
D.
E.
-
They
are
Civilized
by
Agricola
f.
23.
D.
E.
F.
-
They
are
Amazed
at
his
Fleet
f.
24.
F.
-
They
associate
with
the
Caledonians
f.
25.
D.
-
They
are
totally
defeated
by
Agricola
and
are
made
a
Roman
Province
f.
26
A.
B.
C.
E.
-
They
conform
themselves
to
the
Roman
Laws
.
f.
27.
E.
-
They
secure
themselves
in
Fastnesses
and
Bogs
f.
30.
B.
-
They
yield
part
of
their
Country
to
Severus
,
and
make
Peace
with
him
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
Many
of
them
that
were
transported
by
Maximus
,
were
seated
in
Britany
in
France
.
f.
38.
A.
-
They
revolt
from
the
Romans
,
and
what
Encouraged
them
f.
39.
A.
-
They
are
horribly
infested
by
Scots
and
Picts
Ibid.
B.
-
They
petition
Honorius
for
Assistance
,
and
are
relieved
Ibid.
C.
-
The
Romans
Speech
to
them
Ibid.
E.
-
Their
miserable
State
after
the
Romans
departure
f.
40.
A.
and
93.
B.
-
They
send
for
Relief
,
but
in
vain
f.
40.
B.
-
They
were
invaded
by
the
Scots
and
Francs
f.
58.
A.
-
What
their
Government
was
after
the
Romans
Departure
is
uncertain
f.
93.
D.
-
Their
Loosness
and
Debauchery
Ibid.
F.
-
They
were
miserably
destroyed
by
the
Saxons
f.
95.
C.
D.
-
Their
Bishops
refuse
the
Popes
Jurisdiction
f.
103.
A.
B.
-
They
would
not
accept
Augustin
for
their
Arch-bishop
Ibid.
E.
-
Britans
in
France
confederate
against
Henry
the
Second
,
but
are
subdued
f.
306.
E.F.
-
Britany
annext
to
the
Crown
of
France
f.
562.
C.
-
Four
British
Bishops
at
the
Council
of
Arles
f.
33.
E.
-
Three
at
the
Council
of
Ariminum
f.
35.
lin.
1.
-
William
Briwere
,
His
Answer
to
the
Great
Mens
Demands
of
a
Confirmation
of
their
Liberties
f.
531.
F.
-
Bucinobantes
,
who
they
were
f.
36.
D.
-
Burgundian
,
Laws
when
first
given
f.
60.
A.
-
Byrinus
converted
the
West-Saxons
f.
105.
E.
C.
-
JUlius
Caesar
resolved
to
attempt
Britain
f.
1.
C.
-
He
sent
Caius
Volusenus
to
discover
the
Island
Ibid.
E.
-
He
made
Comius
King
of
the
Attrebati
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Arrival
on
the
Coast
of
Britain
f.
2.
B.
-
His
Ships
(
where
his
Horse
were
)
are
scattered
by
Tempest
and
Storm
f.
4.
A.
-
His
Standard-bearers
Courage
f.
3.
B.
-
His
Return
into
Gallia
f.
5.
E.
-
He
went
every
year
into
Italy
f.
6.
lin.
4.
-
The
Senate
Decree
him
a
Supplication
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Return
into
Britain
,
and
Success
against
them
f.
7.
B.
-
His
Fleet
suffered
much
by
Storms
Ibid.
D.
-
He
Commands
the
shattered
Ships
to
be
drawn
on
shore
f.
8.
lin.
1.
-
His
Ship
camp
what
,
and
where
it
was
Ibid.
F.
-
He
marched
to
Cassibelans
Country
f.
9.
A.
-
And
takes
it
f.
10.
A.
-
He
returned
to
Rome
through
Gallia
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Oblation
to
Venus
Ibid.
D.
-
He
imposed
a
Tribute
upon
the
Britains
Ibid.
C.
-
Caledonians
who
they
were
f.
24.
F.
-
Caligula
his
Luxury
and
Impositions
f.
11.
D.
-
His
Expedition
into
Gallia
and
Britain
Ibid.
-
His
vaunting
Letters
to
the
Senate
Ibid.
E.
-
His
ridiculous
gathering
of
Cockle-shells
f.
12.
l.
1.
-
Cambridge
Castle
built
by
the
Conqueror
f.
194.
A.
B.
-
John
de
Camecava
sent
hither
by
the
Pope
to
be
Beneficed
fol.
605.
F.
-
Gerard
de
Camvill
appealed
of
Robery
and
Treason
and
his
Answer
f.
442.
E.
F.
-
Cangi
,
who
they
were
f.
14.
F.
.
-
Canon-Law
,
when
first
used
in
England
f.
296.
F.
-
Capitulary
of
Charles
the
Great
,
by
whom
Collected
f.
61.
A.
-
It
was
esteemed
the
Common-Law
of
Germany
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Caracalla
his
Inhumanity
and
Cruelty
f.
30.
F.
-
Carausius
rebelled
against
Dioclesian
and
assumed
Britain
fol.
31.
E.
-
Cartismandua
betrayed
Cataractus
f.
15.
A.
-
She
discardeth
her
Husband
Venutius
f.
17.
B.
-
Cassi
,
who
they
were
f.
10.
lin.
2.
-
Cassibelan
made
General
of
the
Britains
f.
8.
A.
-
His
Policy
to
weary
out
the
Romans
.
f.
9.
C.
-
Who
he
was
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
defeated
in
attempting
the
Roman
Ship-Camp
fol.
10.
B.
-
He
sueth
to
Caesar
for
Peace
and
obteined
it
Ibid.
C.
-
Cataractus
his
Character
and
great
Courage
f.
15.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
was
delivered
Prisoner
to
Ostorius
with
his
Wife
and
Daughter
f.
16.
A.
-
They
are
carried
to
Rome
,
and
honourably
treated
,
and
set
at
Liberty
by
Claudius
Ibid.
C.
-
Cattuellani
,
who
they
were
f.
12.
D.
-
Celts
,
who
they
were
f.
33.
C.
F.
-
Cenemagni
,
who
they
were
f.
10.
lin.
2.
-
Champion
from
whence
derived
f.
150.
E.
-
Chancellor
his
Office
in
elder
times
f.
152.
F.
-
Charta
Magna
,
&
de
Foresta
,
when
granted
f.
497.
C.
-
To
be
read
in
all
Bayliwics
f.
499.
B.
-
Charter
of
Liberties
to
be
commanded
to
be
observed
f.
528.
E.
-
None
to
be
sealed
with
the
Kings
Great
Seal
till
he
was
of
Age
f.
529.
A.
-
Of
Liberties
and
Forests
granted
by
King
Henry
the
Third
f.
535.
B.
-
Both
solemnly
confirmed
f.
611.
B.
C.
-
Hugh
de
Chaumont
taken
Prisoner
by
King
Richard's
Domestic
Servants
f.
453.
E.
-
Earl
of
Chester
threatned
King
Henry
the
Third
,
and
Justiciary
Hubert
f.
533.
D.
-
He
would
not
permit
any
Religious
within
his
Jurisdiction
to
pay
any
thing
to
the
Popes
Collector
f.
543.
A.
-
He
was
left
General
of
Henry
the
Thirds
Army
in
France
f.
545.
E.
-
He
made
inroads
into
Anjou
and
Normandy
Ibid.
F.
-
He
defeats
the
French
Kings
Designs
f.
546.
E.
-
His
Reply
to
King
Henry's
Demand
of
an
Aid
f.
548.
B.
-
He
dissuaded
the
King
from
his
severity
to
Hubert
de
Burgh
his
Justiciary
f.
551.
A.
-
Christian
Religion
not
planted
in
Britain
in
Tiberius
Nero's
time
f.
11.
B.
-
When
first
planted
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
by
whom
f.
17.
E.
F.
-
Christians
persecuted
throughout
the
Empire
f.
32.
D.
E.
-
Chrysantas
Bishops
of
Constantinople
made
Vicar
of
Britain
f.
38.
F.
-
Cincia
,
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Provence
,
Married
to
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
f.
588
F.
-
She
is
brought
to
Bed
of
her
Son
Edmund
f.
603.
A.
-
Cistercian
Monks
denied
King
Henry
the
Third
one
years
profit
of
their
Wooll
f.
587.
F.
-
They
compound
with
King
Richard
for
their
Wooll
f.
442.
C.
-
Clamores
Populi
what
f.
334.
E.
-
Gilbert
de
Clare
,
Earl
of
Glocester
,
deserted
S.
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
f.
650.
C.
-
He
raises
an
Army
and
enters
London
f.
662.
C.
-
He
demands
the
Tower
,
but
is
denied
Ibid.
E.
-
He
sues
for
Peace
and
obteins
it
Ibid.
F.
-
What
Security
he
gives
for
his
good
behaviour
f.
663.
A.
-
Clarendon
,
Statutes
made
there
by
Henry
the
Second
f.
326
,
&c.
and
382.
B.
-
Claudius
chooseth
Britain
for
his
Province
f.
12.
A.
-
His
Victory
over
the
Britains
,
and
is
Saluted
Emperor
f.
13.
D.
E.
-
His
Triumph
and
the
Honors
done
him
f.
14.
A.
-
His
kind
Reception
of
Cataractus
f.
16.
C.
-
He
was
surnamed
Britannicus
f.
13.
F.
-
He
sent
Aulus
Diclius
his
Lieutenant
into
Britain
f.
17.
A.
-
Clement
the
Fourth
chosen
Pope
f.
654.
C.
-
He
granted
to
King
Henry
the
Third
a
Tenth
for
three
years
on
all
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
f.
663.
B.
C.
-
Clergy
of
Berkshire
refuse
to
comply
with
the
Popes
Legat
f.
576.
C.
-
Their
Reasons
against
paying
any
Money
to
him
Ibid.
D.
-
Their
Jurisdiction
in
England
restrained
by
Henry
the
Third
f.
599.
D.
E.
-
Italian
and
Roman
their
yearly
Revenues
in
England
f.
592.
F.
f.
610.
A.
-
Clergy-men
,
Judges
and
Lawyers
in
the
Conquerors
time
f.
154.
E.
F.
-
They
were
first
brought
under
Military
Service
by
him
f.
212.
A.
-
Exempt
from
Lay-Courts
f.
169.
A.
-
Not
to
give
Judgment
in
Life
,
or
loss
of
Member
f.
215.
B.
-
A
Canon
for
their
Security
against
the
Rapine
of
Soldiers
f.
295.
A.
-
Their
Insolence
and
Wickedness
in
Henry
the
Second's
time
f.
380.
F.
381.
F.
and
182.
-
All
such
as
adhered
to
Prince
Lewes
were
to
be
banished
f.
528.
D.
-
All
that
were
beneficed
to
pay
a
Fifteenth
to
the
King
f.
539.
E.
-
All
the
Italian
Clergy
plundred
of
their
Corn
and
Money
f.
548.
D.
-
Clerus
&
Populus
,
Who
f.
395.
A.
-
Clodius
Albinus
made
Governor
of
Britain
f.
29.
B.
-
Cnute
chosen
King
by
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
f.
126.
C.
-
His
Success
against
Edmund
Ironside
f.
127.
A.
-
He
surprizeth
the
Witnesses
to
the
Agreement
between
them
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
His
endeavors
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
English
f.
128.
A.
B.
C.
-
He
built
Bury-Abby
Ibid.
D
-
He
gained
Norway
by
Bribes
Ibid.
E.
-
His
great
Justice
in
some
things
Ibid.
F.
-
The
Constitutions
and
Laws
he
enforced
and
made
f.
129.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
divided
his
Kingdom
among
his
Sons
Ibid.
-
Miles
Cogan
made
Governor
of
Dublin
f.
357.
C.
-
He
overthrew
and
beheaded
Hasculf
Ibid.
D.
-
He
was
made
Constable
of
Ulster
f.
369.
C
-
He
was
treacherously
slain
f.
371.
A.
-
Richard
his
Brother
succeeded
him
Ibid.
D.
-
Cogidunus
a
Britain
confederated
with
the
Romans
f.
15.
A.
-
Sir
Edward
Coke
his
Assertion
about
the
Norman
Law
groundless
f.
180.
D.
-
William
de
Coleingham
his
Courage
and
Fidelity
f.
511.
lin.
4.
-
Comes
,
a
Title
of
great
Honor
and
Office
f.
80.
E.
-
Comes
Britanniae
,
who
he
was
f.
41.
D.
-
Littoris
,
who
he
was
f.
42.
lin.
1.
and
E.
-
What
Soldiers
and
Garrisons
under
his
Command
f.
42.
B.
-
He
was
a
Judge
in
the
German
Laws
f.
79.
E.
-
Commodus
the
Emperor
Strangled
by
Narcissus
f.
29.
C.
-
Community
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
sent
Letters
to
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
about
Exactions
f.
598.
A.
B.
C.
-
They
choose
twelve
to
represent
them
in
Parliaments
f.
627.
A.
C.
-
The
Names
of
the
Twelve
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Conradus
Salicus
his
Constitution
about
Fees
f.
73.
lin.
1.
-
Conservators
of
the
Peace
appointed
by
Henry
the
Third
while
he
was
S.
Montforts
Prisoner
f.
642.
D.
-
They
summon
four
Knights
from
every
County
Ibid.
F.
-
They
choose
the
Kings
Counsellors
and
great
Officers
f.
644.
A.
-
And
displaced
them
at
their
pleasure
Ibid.
B.
-
Constantine
the
Great
,
how
he
Governed
the
Empire
f.
33.
C.
-
He
drew
the
Garrison
off
from
the
Frontiers
Ibid.
D.
-
He
called
two
Councils
at
Arles
and
Nice
Ibid.
E.
-
He
divided
the
Empire
between
his
Sons
f.
34.
lin.
4.
-
The
Junior
murdered
f.
34.
A.
-
Constantin
a
Citizen
of
London
,
Author
of
a
great
Riot
there
f.
530.
E.
-
His
insolent
Answer
to
the
Kings
Justiciary
f.
531.
lin.
3.
-
He
and
two
more
Executed
Ibid.
A.
-
Constantius
Clorus
sent
into
Britain
against
Carausius
f.
32.
A.
-
He
burnt
his
Ships
after
his
landing
,
and
defeated
Electus
Ibid.
C.
-
He
gave
Christians
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Death
at
York
f.
33.
lin.
1.
-
Convention
or
Council
of
the
Great
Men
at
Oxford
f.
276.
lin.
1.
-
A
general
one
at
London
,
and
who
called
to
it
f.
291.
F.
-
Of
Bishops
and
Chief
Men
at
Wallingford
f.
299.
B.
-
Of
the
Bishops
and
Chief
Men
at
Roven
f.
304.
A.
-
Of
the
Bishops
and
all
the
Chief
Men
at
London
f.
309.
F.
-
Of
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
at
Northampton
f.
324.
F.
-
Of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
and
Barons
at
Windsor
f.
333
E.
-
Of
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Clerks
and
Laics
at
Gamlington
f.
343.
E.
-
At
Northampton
,
and
who
were
the
Constituent
parts
f.
441.
D.
-
At
St.
Albans
f.
487.
E.
-
At
Reading
f.
490.
B.
-
At
St.
Pauls
,
London
f.
492.
A.
B.
-
In
a
Meadow
between
Stanes
and
Windsor
f.
496.
F.
-
The
two
Charters
of
Liberties
and
Forests
granted
there
f.
497.
C.
-
Of
the
Great
Men
at
Westminster
f.
529.
E.
-
Vid.
Parlement
.
-
Conveyances
of
Land
where
entred
f.
79.
C.
-
Philip
de
Covel
made
Sheriff
of
Middlesex
by
Henry
the
Third
f.
654.
A.
-
Council
of
Bishops
called
at
Hartford
by
Arch-bishop
Theodore
f.
106.
D.
-
At
Hatfield
at
the
Command
of
four
Kings
Ibid.
E.
-
At
Becanceld
where
King
Withred
presided
f.
107.
C.
-
The
Acts
of
it
subscribed
by
Women
Ibid.
-
At
Cloveshoe
where
Elthelbald
presided
f.
108.
A.
-
A
second
there
,
where
Arch-bishop
Cuthbert
presided
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
-
At
Winchester
where
Tithes
were
setled
f.
112.
C.
-
At
Aenham
by
Ethelred
f.
126.
lin.
1.
-
What
Canons
were
made
there
Ibid.
A.
B.
-
At
Winchester
by
the
Conqueror
f.
212.
F.
-
At
Lambeth
by
Anselme
f.
235.
lin.
3.
-
At
Roven
f.
247.
F.
-
At
Rhemes
under
Pope
Calixtus
f.
250.
B.
-
At
Westminster
under
Anselme
f.
257.
F.
-
At
Troyes
to
dispose
of
vacant
Churches
f.
262.
E.
-
At
Winchester
to
which
King
Stephen
was
cited
f.
278.
A.
-
Another
at
Winchester
,
which
set
up
Maud
the
Empress
f.
283.
F.
-
At
Lateran
under
Innocent
the
Second
f.
294.
A.
-
At
Northampton
by
Ottobon
the
Legat
f.
659.
E.
-
At
Westminster
called
by
the
Popes
Legat
f.
287.
B.
-
At
Devises
by
Maud
the
Empress
Ibid.
F.
-
In
Normandy
with
the
Decrees
made
there
f.
410.
F.
and
411.
-
At
Westminster
by
Richard
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
f.
414.
D.
-
At
York
by
Arch-bishop
Hubert
f.
458.
D.
-
At
Reading
by
Jo.
Ferentin
the
Popes
Legat
f.
475.
D.
-
Court
of
Guard
whence
it
came
f.
4.
F.
-
Leet
and
Baron
whence
derived
f.
55.
A.
-
Courtesie
of
England
what
f.
175.
A.
-
From
whom
brought
f.
71.
F.
-
Croyland
Abby
plundered
by
the
Danes
,
the
great
Treasure
found
in
it
f.
114.
E.
-
Cross
,
The
Controversie
between
the
Arch-bishops
of
Canterbury
and
York
about
bearing
it
f.
414.
E.
-
Crusado
undertaken
by
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
f.
342.
D.
-
Such
as
refused
,
were
to
pay
the
Tenth
of
their
Estates
f.
344.
B.
-
They
that
refused
to
pay
were
imprisoned
Ibid.
E.
-
Cuneus
,
what
it
signifies
in
a
Military
sense
f.
47.
E.
F.
-
Cunobelin
made
Governour
of
the
Trinobants
f.
11.
A.
-
John
de
Curcy
,
sets
upon
Ulster
,
took
Doun
,
and
obteined
a
great
Victory
over
Roderic
f.
366.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
entred
into
an
Alliance
with
Amoric
de
S.
Laurentio
f.
367.
A.
B.
-
His
second
Battel
with
the
Irish
at
Fern
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
third
and
fourth
Battels
with
them
f.
368.
E.
F.
and
369.
B.
-
He
was
made
Governor
of
Ireland
f.
372.
F.
-
Cursac
,
Emperor
of
Cyprus
taken
Prisoner
by
Richard
the
First
fol.
430.
F.
-
He
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Tripoli
f.
431.
lin.
4
-
He
is
set
at
Liberty
f.
438.
A.
D.
-
DAnes
Invade
England
f.
109.
C.
-
They
are
vanquished
by
King
Egbert
f.
111.
A.
-
They
receive
constant
supplies
of
Men
f.
112.
A.
114.
D.
E.
-
They
come
under
the
Conduct
of
Hingnar
and
Hubba
fol.
113.
D.
-
They
Pillage
and
Destroy
Religious
Houses
,
and
all
other
places
f.
114.
B.
-
They
are
overthrown
by
Aelfred
and
beg
Peace
f.
115.
B.
-
What
King
Elthelred
granted
them
f.
123.
E.
F.
-
Dane-geld
,
what
it
was
Ibid.
-
Danes
said
to
be
Massacred
on
St.
Brice's
night
f.
124.
A.
-
The
Truth
of
the
Story
questioned
Ibid.
E.
-
Danish
Fleet
assist
Edgar
Etheling
,
and
his
Confederates
against
the
Conqueror
f.
195.
B.
-
David
King
of
Scots
invaded
England
f.
274.
C.
-
A
Peace
between
him
and
King
Stephen
Ibid.
-
He
assisted
Maud
the
Empress
f.
279.
F.
-
His
Army
routed
by
the
English
f.
280.
lin.
1.
-
David
Prince
of
Wales
offered
his
Homage
to
Henry
the
Third
fol.
575.
A.
-
The
Agreement
between
them
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
His
Treachery
to
his
Brother
Griffin
f.
578.
lin.
1.
-
He
Swears
Fealty
to
King
Henry
Ibid.
C.
-
The
Articles
of
his
Charter
of
Submission
f.
580.
A.
B.
C.
-
He
offered
to
hold
his
Kingdom
of
the
Pope
f.
592.
D.
-
He
besieged
and
took
Monthalt
Castle
Ibid.
F.
-
He
died
without
Issue
f.
594.
B.
-
Deans
rural
,
who
they
were
f.
537.
F.
-
Dermot
Fitz-Murchard
,
Prince
of
Leinster
,
ravish'd
Prince
Ororic's
Wife
f.
350.
E.
-
He
was
driven
out
of
his
Country
,
and
came
to
implore
the
King
of
Englands
Assistance
Ibid.
F.
-
He
obteined
the
Kings
Letters
Patents
f.
151.
A.
-
He
gave
large
Promises
to
the
English
to
assist
him
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
His
Bargain
with
Richard
Earl
of
Strigul
,
and
Robert
Fitz
Stephen
Ibid.
and
f.
352.
A.
-
He
reduced
Wexford
,
and
Marched
to
Ossery
f.
353.
A.
B.
-
The
Osserians
routed
,
and
their
Prince
Swear
Fealty
to
him
Ibid.
D.C.
-
He
concluded
a
Peace
with
Roderic
f.
354.
C.
-
He
wasted
the
Country
about
Dublin
Ibid.
E.
-
He
designed
to
make
himself
Monarch
of
Ireland
f.
355.
A.
-
He
sent
for
more
English
Forces
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Death
f.
357.
B.
-
Dermot
Mac-carti
Swore
Fealty
to
King
Henry
the
Second
f.
359.
F.
-
Ralph
de
Diceto
,
His
Account
of
King
Richard's
Coronation
fol.
422.
A.
B.
-
Aulus
Didius
,
Claudius
his
Lieutenant
in
Britain
f.
17.
A.
-
Dinoth
,
Abbat
of
Bangor
opposed
Augustin
f.
103.
B.
C.
-
Dioclesian
Saluted
Emperor
f.
31.
D.
-
He
was
a
great
persecutor
of
the
Christians
f.
32.
E.
-
Disinherited
vid.
Barons
,
Such
as
had
no
Lands
how
punished
f.
659.
A.
-
Ditches
of
Defence
where
usual
cast
up
f.
87.
B.
-
Devils
Ditch
where
,
and
its
extent
f.
86.
D.
-
Domesday
Book
,
by
whom
made
,
and
in
what
Method
f.
205.
A
,
&c.
-
Why
so
called
,
and
how
Towns
and
Maners
were
entred
f.
206.
and
207.
A.
-
Donald
O
Bren
breaks
his
Oath
to
Henry
the
Second
f.
363.
A.
-
He
besieges
Limeri●
f.
364.
A.
-
Dorchester
made
a
Bishops
See
f.
105.
F.
-
Dublin
besieged
and
taken
by
Reymond
f.
356.
C.
D.
-
Besieged
by
the
Irish
Princes
,
and
much
pressed
for
want
of
Victuals
f.
357.
E.
F.
-
'T
is
delivered
up
to
Henry
the
Second
King
of
England
f.
360.
D.
-
Duncan
by
the
Assistance
of
William
Rufus
obteins
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
f.
222.
E.
-
He
was
treacherously
slain
f.
223.
E.
-
Dunstan
enjoyned
King
Edgar
seven
years
penance
for
forcing
a
Nun
f.
121
F.
-
Dunwich
made
a
Bishops
See
f.
105.
C.
E.
-
EAdbald
,
Son
to
Ethelbert
,
relapseth
to
Paganism
,
but
is
again
converted
by
Laurentius
f.
104.
B.
-
Eadmer
,
Chaplain
to
Arch-bishop
Lanfranc
,
elected
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
in
Scotland
f.
268.
D.
-
He
was
rejected
for
his
haughtiness
Ibid.
E.
-
Earls
Chief
Justiciaries
of
England
f.
151
,
152.
-
Earldom
,
a
name
of
Office
,
and
when
it
became
Hereditary
f.
81.
B.
-
Not
hereditary
in
King
Elfreds
days
Ibid.
D.
-
What
Possessions
and
Profits
belonged
to
it
Ibid.
F.
and
f.
82.
A.
-
Easter
,
a
great
Controversie
about
the
observation
of
it
f.
106.
A.
-
Edgar
reproved
the
Clergy
for
their
idleness
and
viciousness
f.
121.
A.
-
He
appointed
three
Bishops
to
reform
them
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Justice
and
Sobriety
Ibid.
-
His
great
Strength
at
Sea
Ibid.
D.
-
He
enjoyned
the
Welch
a
Tribute
of
Wolves
Ibid.
C.
-
Eight
Kings
swear
Fidelity
to
him
Ibid.
E.
-
His
inordinate
Lust
punished
by
seven
years
Penance
Ibid.
F.
-
He
built
and
repaired
forty
seven
Monasteries
f.
122.
A.
-
Edlingi
,
who
they
were
f.
82.
B.
-
Edmund
King
of
the
East
Angles
slain
by
the
Danes
f.
113.
E.
-
Brother
to
Athelstan
his
success
against
the
Danes
f.
120.
A.
-
He
made
many
Ecclesiastical
Laws
Ibid.
B.
-
He
was
unfortunately
slain
by
a
Thief
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
Edmund
Ironside
set
up
by
the
Londoners
f.
126.
D.
-
He
was
totally
defeated
by
Cnute
▪
f.
127.
A.
-
Edmund
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
559.
D.
-
He
opposed
the
Popes
Legats
Demands
,
but
at
length
consented
to
them
f.
575.
E.
-
He
passed
over
Sea
to
Pontiniac
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Death
f.
577.
lin.
1.
-
Edmund
the
second
Son
to
Henry
the
Third
Invested
with
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
by
the
Pope
f.
615.
C.
-
He
undertook
the
Cross
f.
664.
E.
-
He
was
Married
to
Avelin
,
daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Holderness
f.
665.
B.
-
Edred
subdued
the
Northumbrians
and
Scots
f.
120.
E.
-
Edric
his
Ingratitude
and
Treachery
to
his
Prince
f.
124.
F.
-
His
barbarous
advice
to
Cnute
f.
127.
F.
-
He
is
put
to
Death
f.
128.
B.
-
Edward
the
Elder
fought
the
Danes
with
good
success
f.
117.
D.
-
He
confirmed
the
League
with
Godrun
,
and
Enacted
many
Ecclesiastical
Laws
f.
118.
A.
-
Edward
the
Younger
Murdered
by
his
Mother
in
Law
Elfred
f.
122.
E.F.
-
Edward
the
Confessor
made
King
f.
130.
E.
-
His
unkindness
to
his
Mother
,
and
Marriage
with
Earl
Goodwins
Daughter
f.
131.
A.
-
The
Encouragement
he
gave
the
French
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
The
English
murmur
against
their
Preferments
Ibid.
D.
-
He
sent
his
Queen
into
a
Nunnery
f.
133.
A.
-
The
difference
between
him
and
Earl
Goodwin
composed
,
and
his
Queen
again
received
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
declared
William
Duke
of
Normandy
his
Successor
f.
135.
A.
-
Prince
Edward
Eldest
Son
to
Henry
the
Third
born
f.
572.
C.
-
The
Londoners
swear
Allegiance
to
him
f.
575.
A.
-
He
was
made
Governor
of
Gascoigny
and
received
their
Homage
f.
608.
A.
B.
-
He
was
Married
to
Alienor
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
f.
613.
A.
-
His
return
into
England
,
and
adhered
to
the
Barons
fol.
637.
B.
C.
-
He
was
made
Prisoner
by
Montfort
f.
640.
C.
-
He
was
sent
to
Dover
Castle
f.
642.
lin.
2.
-
He
purchased
his
Liberty
,
but
continued
a
Prisoner
at
large
f.
649.
B.
D.
-
He
made
his
escape
,
and
raised
Forces
f.
650.
E.
-
His
Father
declared
him
a
Rebel
f.
651.
C.
-
He
Surprised
and
Defeated
Simon
Montfort
f.
652.
A.
B.
C.
-
He
and
his
Brother
Edmund
are
signed
with
the
Cross
f.
664.
E.
-
His
preparation
for
the
Holy
Land
f.
665.
C.
-
He
was
kindly
received
by
the
King
of
France
at
Tunis
Ibid.
F.
-
He
escaped
a
great
and
dangerous
attempt
upon
his
Life
at
Acon
f.
666.
B.
C.
-
Edwin
King
of
Northumberland
converted
,
and
then
he
built
York
Cathedral
f.
104.
B.
105.
A.
-
Edwin
ejected
the
Monks
out
of
Monasteries
,
and
brought
in
Seculars
f.
120.
F.
-
Egbert
first
Monarch
of
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
f.
110.
B.
-
He
vanquished
the
Danes
f.
111.
A.
-
He
gave
the
Name
to
England
Ibid.
B.
-
Peter
Egeblanck
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
his
project
to
supply
Henry
the
Third
with
Money
f.
615.
A.
B.
-
He
puts
it
in
Execution
f.
619.
A.
-
Ely
Isle
defended
against
William
the
Conqueror
f.
196.
C.
D.
-
The
Abbat
and
Monks
submit
upon
Terms
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
The
Bishopric
erected
out
of
Lincoln
f.
264.
lin.
2.
-
The
Churches
Plea
for
Recovery
of
Lands
f.
141.
lin.
1.
-
Bishop
William
Chancellor
to
Richard
the
First
,
and
Chief
Justiciary
f.
425.
A.
F.
-
He
was
made
Legat
f.
426.
A.
-
He
made
the
Ditch
about
the
Tower
of
London
Ibid.
B.
-
He
levied
an
Aid
for
the
Kings
use
,
and
displaced
the
Sheriff
of
York
,
and
punished
the
Citizens
and
Military
Tenants
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
A
great
difference
between
him
and
Earl
John
the
Kings
Brother
f.
429.
A.
-
His
haughtiness
Ibid.
B.
-
He
imprisoned
Geofry
Arch-bishop
of
York
f.
432.
E.
-
He
was
summoned
to
appear
in
the
Kings
Court
,
but
refused
Ibid.
F.
-
A
Skirmish
between
his
,
and
Earl
Johns
Retinue
f.
433.
A.
-
He
was
charged
with
great
Misdemeanors
,
and
deposed
from
his
Chancellorship
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
The
different
Characters
of
him
f.
434.
A.
B.
C.
-
His
Bishopric
seized
to
the
Kings
use
Ibid.
F.
-
He
hath
only
the
Character
of
the
Kings
Messenger
f.
437.
C.
-
Ely
Isle
taken
and
plundred
,
and
the
Cathedral
redeemed
from
burning
by
the
Prior
f.
506.
F.
-
The
disinherited
Barons
secure
themselves
in
it
f.
657.
F.
-
Emme
,
Mother
to
Edward
the
Confessor
put
to
the
fire
Ordeal
f.
133.
B.
-
The
truth
of
the
story
questionable
Ibid.
C.
-
England
by
whom
so
called
f.
111.
B.
-
Divided
into
Shires
,
Hundreds
and
Tythings
f.
116.
E.
-
English
Church
Government
Independent
of
the
Roman
See
f.
88.
A.
-
The
Popes
Confirmation
of
several
Donations
no
Argument
of
his
Jurisdiction
here
Ibid.
B.
-
Three
Objections
against
this
Assertion
answered
Ibid.
C.
-
English
Lands
how
divided
and
subdivided
f.
159.
C.
D.
E.
-
Eorpwald
King
of
the
East-Angles
converted
to
Christianity
F.
105.
B.
-
Ermin-street
f.
49.
lin.
2.
-
Henry
de
Essex
his
Cowardise
f.
299.
D
-
He
was
accused
of
Treason
by
Robert
Montfort
.
His
punishment
Ibid.
E.
-
Essoins
in
what
Cases
allowed
f.
166.
C.
-
Ethelbald
conspired
against
his
Father
,
and
divided
the
Kingdom
with
him
f.
112.
D.
E.
-
His
Luxury
f.
108
B.
-
Ethelbert
his
Laws
made
after
the
Roman
Example
f.
59.
D.
-
He
received
the
Christian
Faith
f.
102
,
103.
-
Ethelmar
recommended
by
King
Henry
the
Third
,
to
the
Bishopric
of
Durham
f.
602.
E.
-
He
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
with
great
reluctancy
f.
604.
B.
C.
-
His
Election
confirmed
by
the
Pope
f.
605.
E.
-
He
was
forced
out
of
England
by
the
Barons
f.
628.
E.
-
His
return
denied
,
and
his
Bishopric
seized
f.
635.
B.
F.
-
Ethelred
the
Third
,
Son
of
Ethelwolph
fought
the
Danes
nine
times
in
one
year
f.
114.
A.
-
Ethelred
the
Son
of
Edgar
by
Elfrid
,
an
easie
and
unactive
King
fol.
123.
A.
-
He
was
betrayed
by
the
Nobility
,
and
bought
his
Peace
with
the
Danes
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
with
his
Queen
,
and
Sons
,
fled
into
Normandy
fol.
125.
A.
B.
-
He
was
recalled
by
the
English
,
and
joyfully
received
Ibid.
C.
-
His
whole
Race
abjured
by
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
f.
126.
C.
-
Ethelwolph
granted
the
Tithes
of
all
England
to
the
Church
fol.
112.
A.
B.
-
All
the
Kings
and
Nobility
of
England
subscribed
it
Ibid.
C.
-
He
gave
300
Marks
yearly
to
Rome
f.
113.
lin.
4.
-
Evesham
Battle
between
Prince
Edward
and
S.
Montfort
f.
652.
C.
-
Eustace
Earl
of
Bulloign
maketh
a
visit
to
Edward
the
Confessor
f.
132.
A.
-
Eustachius
,
Son
to
King
Stephen
,
his
death
f.
292.
F.
-
Exchequer
,
English
the
same
with
the
Norman
f.
160.
E.
-
Common
Pleas
holden
there
f.
61.
A.
-
Who
Judges
,
and
Assessors
,
and
the
diversity
of
Pleas
used
there
Ibid.
B.
-
Normans
first
sate
there
Ibid.
C.
-
Exetor
City
standeth
out
against
the
Conqueror
f.
192.
F.
-
They
submit
and
are
pardoned
f.
493.
A.
F.
-
Foelix
,
a
Burgundian
converted
the
East
Angles
f.
105.
B.
-
Falcasius
de
Brent
,
his
Policy
and
Courage
f.
526.
B.
-
His
unwillingness
to
part
with
what
he
had
gotten
,
by
Rapine
and
Plunder
in
time
of
War
f.
528.
A.
B.
-
His
Rebellious
Practices
f.
534.
B.
-
He
was
excommunicated
,
his
Submission
and
Imprisonment
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
is
sentenced
to
abjure
the
Kingdom
f.
536.
A.
B.
-
He
was
encouraged
in
his
Treasons
by
some
great
men
Ibid.
C.
-
Otho
the
Leg
at
moved
in
his
behalf
,
but
without
Success
fol.
537.
C.
D.
-
A
great
Fair
proclaimed
at
Westminster
to
hold
fifteen
days
f.
601.
F.
-
Fees
when
first
Hereditary
f.
81.
B.
-
When
and
by
whom
made
Servile
f.
156.
B.
-
They
were
Originally
Military
Ibid.
C.
-
Three
sorts
called
Tenure
in
Capite
f.
157.
lin.
1.
-
Military
upon
what
account
granted
Ibid.
A.
-
To
what
forfeitures
they
were
subject
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
-
Feudal
Tenures
,
from
whence
they
arose
f.
56.
D.
-
Feudal
Law
,
not
written
till
Frederic
the
First
f.
72.
F.
-
It
obteined
in
France
and
Germany
f.
73.
F.
-
How
and
when
it
might
be
relaxed
f.
160.
A.
-
Feudal
Investiture
f.
203.
F.
-
Fines
levyed
in
County
Courts
f.
146.
B.
C.
-
Flemmings
removed
into
Wales
by
King
Henry
the
First
f.
246.
D.
E.
-
They
desert
King
John
f.
510.
F.
-
Folkland
,
what
it
was
fol.
66.
A.
-
William
Foret
seized
Biham
Castle
,
and
plundered
the
Country
fol.
529.
D.
-
Pope
Formosus
,
His
Letter
to
King
Alfred
suspected
to
be
a
Fogery
f.
90.
E.
91.
B.
-
William
de
Fortibus
,
vid.
Albamarle
.
-
Fosse
way
,
where
f.
49.
lin.
2.
-
France
Interdicted
f.
463.
C.
-
Francs
,
who
they
were
,
and
where
they
dwelt
.
f.
60.
E.
-
They
Married
not
their
Daughters
,
without
their
Kings
consent
f.
73.
D.
-
Their
Children
brought
up
in
the
Kings
Court
Ibid.
E.
-
Frederic
,
Abbat
of
St.
Albans
with
many
others
take
refuge
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
f.
196.
B.
C.
-
Frederic
the
Emperour
Married
Isabel
Sister
to
Henry
the
Third
fol.
562.
F.
-
He
summoned
a
meeting
of
all
Christian
Princes
f.
567.
C.
-
He
was
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
f.
572.
C.
-
French
,
they
refuse
to
joyn
with
King
Richard
in
the
Seige
of
Jerulem
f.
431.
E.
-
The
Nobility
Arm
themselves
one
against
another
f.
544.
C.D.
-
They
refuse
to
submit
to
the
Queen
Regent
,
and
leave
the
Court
Ibid.
E.
-
Free-men
in
Germany
,
who
,
and
their
Condition
f.
83.
E.
-
They
were
constantly
bound
to
their
good
behaviour
under
the
Saxons
Ibid.
F.
G.
-
GAfolland
,
what
it
was
f.
67.
F.
-
Galgagus
,
General
of
the
Caledonians
f.
25.
F.
-
Gilbert
de
Grand
made
Earl
of
Lincoln
by
Prince
Lewis
f.
513.
D.
-
Gascoigns
Subdued
by
Earl
Richard
of
Cornwall
f.
535.
F.
-
They
do
Homage
to
Henry
the
Third
f.
545.
B.
-
S.
Montfort
,
Earl
of
Leicester
,
his
success
against
them
fol.
602.
F.
606.
A.
-
Their
Complaints
to
the
King
against
him
Ibid.
F.
-
They
repeat
their
Complaints
by
solemn
Messengers
fol.
607.
A.
B.
-
Prince
Edward
made
their
Governour
f.
608.
A.
B.
-
English
Affairs
there
in
an
ill
Condition
f.
610.
C.
-
They
crave
the
King
of
Englands
Assistance
f.
611.
D.
-
Gavelkind
,
what
it
was
f.
165.
C.
-
Geofrey
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Anjou
,
Married
to
Maud
the
Empress
f.
254
B.
-
He
was
sent
for
into
England
by
his
Wife
,
but
delayed
his
coming
f.
288.
A.
D.
-
He
gave
Anjou
to
his
Son
Geofry
by
Will
f.
299.
F.
-
An
Agreement
between
him
and
Henry
the
Second
his
Brother
f.
300.
B.
-
Nants
chose
him
for
their
Lord
.
His
Death
Ibid
C.
-
Geofry
,
Son
of
Henry
the
Second
,
doth
Homage
to
Philip
Son
of
King
Lewis
of
France
for
Britany
f.
307.
D.
-
He
received
the
Homages
of
the
Barons
of
Britany
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
Knighted
by
his
Father
f.
333.
C.
-
He
did
Homage
to
his
Elder
Brother
Henry
f.
338.
E.
-
He
was
slain
in
a
Military
Conflict
f.
341.
E.
-
His
Wife
left
with
Child
of
Prince
Arthur
Ibid.
-
Geofry
Bishop
of
Ely
died
Intestate
,
and
his
Estate
seized
by
King
Richard
f.
420.
F.
-
Geofry
,
Elect
of
York
,
appealed
by
the
Bishops
of
Salisbury
and
Durham
f.
424.
B.
-
His
Election
confirmed
by
the
Popes
Legat
,
and
he
restored
to
his
Arch-bishopric
by
King
Richard
Ibid.
C.
-
Appeals
against
him
released
f.
424.
E.
-
His
Oath
to
King
Richard
f.
425.
F.
-
He
breaks
his
Oath
f.
432.
D.
-
He
was
imprisoned
by
the
Chancellor
,
and
released
by
Earl
John
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
outbad
the
Chancellor
for
Sheriffwics
f.
441.
F.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
the
Chancellor
f.
444.
B.
C.
-
The
Canons
of
York
complain
against
him
to
Hubert
the
Justiciary
f.
445
D.
-
He
was
disseised
of
his
Maners
Ibid.
F.
-
He
paid
2000
Marks
to
the
King
,
and
was
reconciled
to
him
f.
447.
E.
-
Geofry
Arch-deacon
of
Norwich
deserts
King
Johns
Service
fol.
480.
E.
-
His
punishment
Ibid.
-
Geofry
Fitz-Peter
made
Justitiary
of
England
,
by
King
Richard
fol.
450.
A.
-
He
sent
forth
Itinerant
Justices
f.
455.
F.
-
Maurice
Fitz
Gerald
Landed
at
Wexford
in
Ireland
with
great
Forces
f.
354.
D.
-
German
and
French
Laws
when
first
composed
f.
60.
lin.
1.
-
They
refused
to
admit
of
any
Laws
,
but
their
own
f.
62.
A.
-
How
they
valued
mens
lives
f.
63.
lin.
3.
-
How
they
valued
their
Cattle
and
Grain
f.
64.
A
,
&c.
-
What
punishment
they
inflicted
on
persons
insolvent
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
What
was
their
rate
for
all
sorts
of
faults
and
mulcts
Ibid.
F.
-
How
they
purged
themselves
when
accused
f.
65.
A.
-
Their
Tenures
agreeable
to
the
Saxons
f.
71.
B.
-
Their
Habiliments
of
War
went
with
the
Land
Ibid.
D.
-
Their
Tenures
Feudal
f.
72.
B.
-
They
held
their
Courts
twice
in
a
year
f.
74.
B.
-
The
Bishop
and
Earl
sat
together
in
their
Courts
f.
74.
D.
-
What
Matters
triable
in
their
Hundred
Courts
f.
75.
C.
D.
-
How
they
forced
an
Appearance
f.
76.
C.
-
A
Form
of
their
ancient
Judgment
f.
77.
D.
E.
F.
-
Their
Testes
and
Jurors
the
same
f.
78.
lin.
1.
-
What
sort
of
men
their
Testes
were
to
be
Ibid.
-
Their
Judges
and
Officers
like
to
the
English
Saxons
f.
79.
E.
-
Their
Servants
and
Freeman
,
who
,
and
their
State
f.
83.
B.
C.
D.
-
Their
manner
of
making
Laws
,
and
how
they
agreed
with
the
English
Saxons
f.
84.
B.
-
They
secured
their
Lands
by
great
Ditches
f.
86.
A.
-
When
they
held
their
Councils
f.
87.
C.
-
Their
Princes
called
and
presided
,
or
others
by
their
appointment
,
in
those
Councils
Ibid.
F.
-
Gessoriacum
where
it
was
f.
13.
F.
-
Gilbert
Prince
of
Galloway
doth
Homage
to
Henry
the
Second
f.
329.
B.
C.
-
Glanvil
Justiciary
of
England
of
Norman
Extraction
f.
152.
B.
-
Glota
where
it
was
f.
24.
B.
-
Godfrey
Bishop
of
Winchester
disseised
f.
443.
F.
-
Godwin
Earl
of
Kent
his
Extraction
f.
131.
E.
-
He
refused
(
though
sent
)
to
punish
the
Citizens
of
Canterbury
f.
132.
B.
-
He
was
summoned
to
appear
before
his
Peers
for
his
refusal
Ibid.
C.
-
He
raised
an
Army
,
and
made
bold
demands
Ibid.
D.
-
He
and
his
Sons
banished
Ibid.
F.
-
They
much
infest
the
English
Coast
fol.
133.
D.
-
The
difference
between
the
King
and
them
composed
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
sudden
death
f.
134.
A.
-
Gogmagog
Hills
a
Roman
Camp
f.
48.
B.
-
Goisfrid
Bishop
of
Constance
Chief
Justiciary
of
England
f.
151.
C.
D.
-
Gothrun
King
of
the
Danes
converted
to
Christianity
f.
115.
B.
-
Northumberland
granted
to
him
by
Elfred
Ibid.
C.
-
Gratian
otherthrown
and
slain
by
Maximus
f.
37.
D.
-
John
de
Gray
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
chosen
by
the
Monks
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
474.
E.
-
The
Suffragans
oppose
his
Election
f.
475.
A.
-
The
Pope
gave
sentence
on
the
Monks
side
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Election
nulled
by
the
Pope
f.
476.
A.
-
Walter
de
Gray
chosen
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
and
gave
10000
l.
for
his
Pall
f.
405
C.
-
He
was
made
Governor
of
England
by
Henry
the
Third
f.
583.
E.
-
Gregory
the
Ninth
made
Pope
f.
540.
A.
-
He
voided
and
confirmed
Elections
of
Bishops
at
his
pleasure
f.
542.
B.
C.
-
A
Tenth
of
all
Moveables
granted
and
paid
him
in
England
and
Ireland
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
Policy
to
get
Money
from
the
English
f.
565.
D.
-
He
Excommunicated
Frederic
the
Emperor
f.
572.
C.
-
He
and
the
Conclave
chose
Robert
Brother
to
Lewis
King
of
France
,
Emperor
f.
573.
F.
-
His
Demands
of
the
Abbat
,
and
Convent
of
Burgh
f.
577.
C.
-
The
Monks
Answer
to
his
Demands
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Death
581.
B.
-
His
Collector
too
nimble
for
Henry
the
Third
Ibid.
-
Griffin
,
Son
of
Lewellin
Prince
of
Wales
treacherously
used
by
his
Brother
David
f.
578.
lin.
1.
-
He
offered
to
become
Tenant
to
Henry
the
Third
Ibid.
A.
and
579.
C.
-
His
unfortunate
Death
f.
589.
F.
-
Ralph
de
Guader
conspired
against
the
Conqueror
f.
20●
.
B.
C.
-
He
was
defeated
and
put
to
flight
,
and
his
followers
barbarously
used
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Valour
in
defence
of
Bretevil
Castle
f.
249.
D.
E.
-
Guido
the
first
Legat
ever
the
Pope
sent
into
England
f.
256.
E.
-
Baldwin
de
Gysnes
Governor
of
Monmouth
Castle
defeated
by
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
f.
557.
A.
H.
-
HAdrian
Saluted
Emperor
,
and
came
into
Britain
with
an
Army
f.
27.
C.
-
He
made
a
wall
eighty
Miles
in
length
Ibid.
D.
-
Hageneth
Castle
taken
f.
315.
F.
-
Harde-Cnute
made
King
by
the
English
and
Danes
f.
130.
B.
-
He
laid
a
great
Tax
upon
the
Nation
f.
130.
C.
-
His
sudden
Death
Ibid.
D.
-
Harold
sent
into
Normandy
by
the
Confessor
to
do
Fealty
to
Duke
William
f.
135.
B.
-
His
Promise
to
Duke
William
to
Marry
his
Daughter
,
and
to
secure
the
English
Crown
for
him
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
was
Crowned
King
by
Aldred
Ibid.
-
His
Answer
to
Duke
Williams
Messengers
f
136.
A.
-
His
success
against
his
Brothers
,
and
other
Enimies
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
was
overthrown
and
slain
by
Duke
William
f.
137.
B.
-
His
Sons
invade
England
f.
194.
C.
-
Hasculf
attempted
to
regain
Dublin
f.
357.
C.
-
He
was
repulsed
,
taken
and
beheaded
Ibid.
D.
-
Helena
,
mother
to
Constantine
,
who
she
was
f.
33.
A.
B.
-
Hengest
and
Horsa
Chiefs
of
the
Saxons
f.
94.
A.
-
Kent
given
to
them
for
a
reward
Ibid.
D.
-
Henry
the
First
King
of
England
born
f.
193.
C.
-
His
Charter
for
holding
County
and
Hundred
Assemblies
f.
144.
E.
-
He
convened
the
County
at
his
own
pleasure
f.
144.
B.
-
Controversies
between
great
Barons
reserved
to
his
own
Court
Ibid.
C.
-
Various
accounts
of
his
ascending
the
Throne
f.
233.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
is
Crowned
,
he
sealed
a
Charter
,
and
revoked
Anselme
f.
234
B.
D.
E.
-
He
was
reconciled
to
his
Norman
Nobility
f.
235.
E.
F.
-
He
made
Peace
with
his
Brother
Duke
Robert
236.
B.
C.
-
He
summoned
several
great
men
to
their
Trials
f.
237.
D.
-
The
great
men
of
Normandy
invite
him
thither
f.
240.
C.
-
He
setled
Peace
among
them
,
and
rebuked
his
Brother
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
second
Expedition
into
Normandy
,
and
success
there
against
Duke
Robert
his
Brother
f.
241.
A.
B.
E.
F.
and
f.
242.
C.
-
He
sent
his
Brother
Robert
Prisoner
into
England
f.
243.
A.
-
He
resumed
his
Fathers
Lands
in
Normandy
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
His
Justice
upon
all
Out-rages
,
Rapes
and
Coyners
f.
244.
C.
D.
-
His
Success
against
the
Earls
of
Montfort
and
Anjou
fol.
245.
C
D.
F.
-
A
Peace
made
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
f.
246.
A.
-
He
made
a
Compleat
Conquest
of
Normandy
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
destroyed
his
Enemies
Towns
and
Castles
there
,
and
overthrew
Lewis
King
of
France
f.
248.
D.
E.
F.
-
Pope
Calixtus
moved
him
in
behalf
of
his
Brother
Robert
,
His
Answer
f.
251.
C.
-
His
Return
into
England
and
Marriage
Ibid.
F.
and
fol.
252.
B.
-
He
defeated
the
Confederacy
of
the
Norman
great
men
Ibid.
C.
E.
F.
-
They
submit
to
him
and
are
received
into
Favour
f.
253.
A.
-
He
sent
for
his
Daughter
Maud
the
Empress
Ibid.
B.
-
He
was
disturbed
by
Geofry
Duke
of
Anjou
his
Son
in
Law
f.
254.
E.
F.
-
His
Clemency
and
Bounty
a
little
before
his
Death
fol.
255.
B.
-
He
named
his
Daughter
Maud
his
Success
or
Ibid.
C.
-
His
kindness
to
the
Clergy
,
and
rigor
to
Seculars
Ibid.
E.
-
His
quarrel
with
Anselm
about
Investitures
f.
257.
A.
B.
E.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
Anselm
and
parted
with
the
right
of
Investitures
f.
261.
A.
&
263.
B.
-
His
great
Exactions
to
raise
Mon●y
f.
261.
C.
D.
-
He
kept
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Canturbury
five
years
in
his
hands
after
Anselm's
death
f.
265.
E.
-
He
would
not
prefer
any
English
Man
f.
266.
l.
1.
-
He
would
not
suffer
a
Legat
to
come
into
England
until
desired
f.
268.
A.
269.
B.
-
He
confirmed
the
Canons
of
Councils
Ibid.
D.
-
And
compounded
with
Priests
to
l●t
them
live
with
their
Wives
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Taxes
and
Impositions
f.
270.
-
His
Issue
Legitimate
and
Natural
Ibid.
C.
D.
f.
271.
-
What
Treasure
he
left
f.
273
B.
-
Henry
2d
.
Eldest
Son
to
Maud
the
Empress
,
cometh
into
England
and
was
Knighted
by
the
King
of
Scots
f.
288.
D.
E.
f.
290.
F.
-
He
received
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
f.
291.
A.
-
He
married
Alienor
Countess
of
Poictou
,
and
secured
Normandy
,
and
returned
into
England
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
&
292.
D.
-
Overtures
of
Peace
between
him
and
King
Stephen
f.
292.
F.
-
The
Terms
on
which
the
Accommodation
was
made
f.
293.
A.
-
How
he
came
to
the
Crown
of
England
f.
298.
C.
-
He
Banished
Strangers
,
and
revoked
the
Crown-lands
alienated
by
King
Stephen
Ibid.
D.
F.
-
His
Son
Henry
born
f.
299.
B.
-
His
Great
Men
swear
Fealty
to
his
Son
William
Ibid.
-
He
Subdued
the
Welch
and
received
their
Homage
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
was
absolved
his
Oath
to
his
Brother
Geofry
by
Pope
Adrian
f.
300.
A.
-
The
Agreement
between
him
and
his
Brother
Ibid.
B.
-
Nants
Surrendred
to
him
by
Conan
Earl
of
Britany
Ibid.
E.
-
And
several
other
Castles
yielded
and
taken
Ibid.
F.
-
He
claimed
the
Earldom
of
Tholouse
f.
301.
B.
-
His
Expedition
to
persue
his
Title
and
Success
Ibid.
D.
E.
&
f.
302.
A.
B.
-
A
Truce
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
Ibid.
D.
-
The
Number
and
Pay
of
his
Soldiers
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
A
firm
Peace
between
him
and
France
f.
303.
A.
-
He
received
Giso●s
and
its
Dependencies
,
and
took
into
his
hands
all
the
strong
Castles
in
Normandy
Ibid.
C.
D.
F.
-
He
and
the
King
of
France
were
Yeomen
of
the
Stirup
to
Pope
Alexander
f.
304.
B.
-
He
settled
his
Affairs
in
France
and
returned
into
England
Ibid.
E.
-
The
King
of
Scots
,
Princes
of
South
and
North
Wales
,
and
their
great
Men
,
do
Homage
to
him
and
his
Son
Henry
Ibid.
F.
-
A
breach
between
him
and
France
f.
305.
F.
-
They
burn
each
others
Towns
,
but
came
to
a
Trucé
f.
306.
A.
307.
A.
-
He
subdues
the
Rebellious
Poictovins
,
Aquitans
,
and
Britans
f.
306.
C.
E
F.
-
A
Peace
between
him
and
France
f.
307.
C.
-
He
was
in
danger
of
being
Shipwrackt
in
his
return
home
Ibid.
F.
-
He
appointed
Inquisitors
in
all
Counties
in
England
f.
308.
A.
-
The
Articles
of
their
Inquiry
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
caused
his
Son
Henry
to
be
Crowned
,
and
his
Great
Men
to
do
him
Homage
and
Fealty
f.
310.
A.
B.
C.
-
He
passed
into
Normandy
and
l●ft
Young
Henry
Viceroy
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Son
deserts
him
and
adheres
to
France
f.
312.
E.
-
His
great
kindness
to
his
Son
the
young
King
f.
313.
A.
-
A
general
Insurrection
against
him
in
France
.
f.
314.
A.
-
He
routed
the
King
of
France
,
and
reduced
his
Rebellious
Britans
to
Obedience
.
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
&
f.
315.
B.
-
He
treated
his
Sons
with
great
kindness
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
A
Truce
between
him
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
King
of
Scots
f.
316.
E.
-
His
return
into
England
,
and
prevents
his
Sons
designs
f.
319.
B.
-
He
passed
again
into
Normandy
,
and
beat
the
French
Ibid.
F.
&
f.
320.
A.
B.
C.
-
Articles
of
Peace
between
him
and
his
Sons
f.
321.
A.
B.
-
They
do
him
Homage
f.
322.
C.
323.
B.
-
He
returned
into
England
with
his
Sons
,
and
Fined
all
his
Great
Men
for
Forfeitures
in
his
Forests
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
His
Sons
received
the
Homages
of
the
King
of
Scots
and
his
Nobility
Ibid.
F.
&
324.
A.
B.
-
He
divided
England
into
six
parts
,
and
sent
three
Justiciaries
into
every
part
f.
325.
-
He
Demolished
several
Castles
in
England
,
and
Normandy
f.
329.
A.
-
He
removed
several
Constables
of
Castles
in
England
fol.
330.
D.
-
The
Welch
Kings
and
their
Nobility
do
him
Homage
Ibid.
F.
-
He
appeals
from
the
Legat
to
the
Pope
f.
331.
C.
D.
-
Articles
of
Agreement
between
him
and
France
f.
332.
A.
&c.
-
The
Oath
he
put
upon
the
Legat
f.
333.
D.
-
He
divided
England
into
four
Circuits
Ibid.
E.
-
He
made
young
Philip
sensible
of
his
Duty
to
his
Father
Lewis
King
of
France
f.
335.336
.
-
He
received
the
Homage
of
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
fol.
336.
A.
-
The
Peace
between
him
and
Philip
King
of
France
confirmed
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
appointed
an
Assise
of
Arms
in
his
Dominions
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
Sons
confederate
against
him
f.
339.
A.
-
He
sent
Aid
to
Pope
Lucius
Ibid.
F.
-
He
did
Homage
to
Philip
King
of
France
for
all
his
Transmarine
Dominions
f.
340.
A.
-
His
Sons
reconciled
to
one
another
f.
Ibid.
B.
-
He
and
the
King
of
France
undertook
the
Cross
f.
342.
D.
-
Articles
of
Agreement
between
them
how
to
carry
on
and
maintain
the
War
f.
343.
A.
&c.
-
Articles
concerning
such
as
had
undertaken
,
and
such
as
refused
the
Cross
f.
344.
A.
&c.
-
He
levied
a
Tenth
upon
his
Subjects
,
and
imprisoned
such
as
refused
to
pay
it
.
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Patriarch
of
Antioch's
Letter
f.
345.
E.
F.
-
His
Son
Richard
with
the
King
of
France
entred
and
wasted
his
Dominions
beyond
Seas
f.
346.
A.
B.
347.
D.
-
His
Army
routed
by
King
Philip
f.
348.
B.
-
He
maketh
Peace
,
and
doth
Homage
to
him
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
What
furthered
his
design
of
Conquering
Ireland
f.
350.
A.
&c.
-
He
recalled
his
English
Subjects
from
thence
f.
357.
A.
-
He
Landed
at
Waterford
with
a
great
Army
f.
359.
E.
-
The
Irish
Princes
and
Clergy
Swear
Fealty
to
him
and
his
Heirs
f.
360.
A.
B.
-
Ireland
confirmed
to
him
by
the
Pope
Ibid.
-
He
confirmed
the
Decrees
of
a
Council
held
at
Cassil
Ibid
C.
-
He
settled
the
Government
and
hastened
into
Normandy
Ibid.
F.
&
361.
A.
-
He
made
his
Son
John
King
of
Ireland
f.
369.
E.
-
He
divided
that
Kingdom
amongst
his
Great
Officers
f.
370.
D.
-
His
Title
to
Ireland
f.
374.
D.
-
The
Affairs
of
the
Church
in
his
Reign
f.
377.
to
414.
-
His
Laws
condemned
by
the
Pope
f.
394.
A.
-
His
Edict
against
the
Pope
and
Thomas
Becket
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
Ibid.
B.
C.
D
E.
F.
-
His
Edict
against
such
as
should
bring
Letters
of
Interdiction
f.
396.
D.
-
How
Appellants
to
Rome
were
punished
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Popes
Letter
in
behalf
of
the
Arch-Bishop
f
397.
E.
F.
-
His
Kingdom
threatned
to
be
Interdicted
f.
403.
C.
D.
-
He
appealed
,
and
promised
to
submit
to
the
Pope
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Reply
to
the
Excommunicated
Bishops
Petition
f.
406.
D.
-
The
Arch-Bishop
of
York
exasperated
him
against
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
Ibid.
F.
-
How
his
Envoys
were
received
at
Rome
f.
408.
A.
B.
-
His
Expence
at
the
Court
of
Rome
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
His
purgation
for
the
Death
of
Thomas
Becket
f.
409
D.
-
His
Oath
of
Satisfaction
and
Pennance
f.
410.
A.
&c.
-
The
manner
of
his
Approach
to
St.
Thoma's
Tomb
f.
412.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
Cursed
his
Sons
,
and
soon
after
died
f.
349.
B.
C.
-
His
Taxes
and
Issue
Legitimate
and
Natural
f.
416.417
.
418.
-
The
great
Treasure
he
left
f.
421.
lin.
3.
-
Henry
3.
declared
King
and
Crowned
f.
522.
C.
D.
-
His
Oath
and
Homage
to
the
Pope
Ibid.
E.
-
He
rec●ived
the
Homages
of
the
Bishops
and
Earls
.
Ibid.
-
A
T●uce
between
him
and
Prince
Lewis
f.
524.
B.
-
A
Peace
concluded
between
them
.
The
Form
of
it
f.
527.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
was
Crowned
a
second
time
.
An
Aid
granted
him
f.
529.
C.
530.
B.
-
He
Confirmed
the
Charter
of
Liberties
f.
532.
lin.
2.
-
His
Writ
of
Inquiry
to
12
Knights
to
search
what
they
were
Ibid.
A.
-
He
demanded
Normandy
of
King
Lewis
Ibid.
●
.
-
He
was
declared
of
full
Age
by
the
Pope
f.
533
A.
B.
-
His
Lenity
to
Rebels
an
encouragement
to
them
f.
529.
F.
-
His
grant
to
his
Great
Men
to
take
Scutage
of
their
Tenents
f.
534.
F.
-
He
granted
the
Charters
of
Liberties
and
Forests
f.
535.
B.
C.
-
He
Knighted
his
Brother
Richard
and
made
him
Earl
of
Cornwall
Ibid.
E.
-
H●
appointed
12
Knights
to
set
the
number
and
bounds
of
Forests
f.
536.
D.
E.
-
He
forbad
the
Prelates
obliging
their
Lay-Fees
to
the
Pope
f.
538.
C.
D.
-
He
Fined
the
Londoners
and
Cancelled
the
Charters
lately
granted
f.
539.
D.
F.
-
A
great
quarrel
between
him
and
Earl
Richard
f.
540.
D.
E.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
his
Brother
,
and
his
Great
Men
f.
541.
A.
-
He
appointed
new
Measures
of
Grain
,
Wine
,
and
Ale
Ibid.
B.
-
He
made
a
disadvantagious
Peace
with
the
Welch
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
invited
into
France
,
but
rejected
the
Offer
f.
542.
A.
-
His
Messengers
at
Rome
promised
the
Pope
a
Tenth
of
all
Moveables
in
England
,
and
Ireland
Ibid.
B.
-
He
prepared
to
go
over
Sea
,
but
wanted
Ships
f.
543.
B.
C.
-
He
laid
the
Blame
on
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
Ibid.
D.
-
An
Enterview
between
him
and
the
King
of
Scots
Ibid.
F.
-
A
great
Sum
granted
for
his
Expedition
into
France
f.
544.
l.
1.
-
He
received
the
Homages
of
the
Britans
,
Anjovins
,
Poictovins
,
and
Gascoigns
Ibid.
A.
B.
&
f.
445.
B.
-
His
Army
impoverished
,
and
his
return
into
England
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
demanded
Scutage
of
his
Military
Tenents
f.
546.
A.
-
He
was
disswaded
from
marrying
the
King
of
Scots
Sister
f.
547.
E.
-
His
Great
Men
deny
him
an
Aid
f.
548.
A.
B.
-
He
pleads
his
Poverty
,
and
called
his
Great
Officers
to
an
account
f.
549.
E.
F.
-
He
was
much
incensed
against
Hubert
Earl
of
Kent
f.
550.
D.
-
A
fortieth
part
of
all
Moveables
granted
to
him
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Severity
to
Hubert
f.
551.
C.
552.
A.
B.
-
He
is
moved
to
compassion
towards
him
Ibid.
C.
-
He
removed
Englishmen
from
his
Councils
f.
553.
F.
-
The
Insolent
Message
he
received
from
his
Barons
f.
554.
F.
-
His
Military
Tenents
that
refused
to
obey
his
Summons
treated
as
Traytors
f.
555.
C.
D.
-
He
broke
his
promise
to
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
f.
556.
lin.
3.
-
He
commanded
the
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
him
,
but
they
refused
him
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Army
defeated
by
the
Mareschals
Policy
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
was
advised
by
the
Bishops
to
remove
Foreigners
from
his
Council
,
and
his
Answer
f.
559.
B.
C.
-
He
reformed
his
Court
,
and
made
a
Truce
with
Wales
Ibid.
E.
F.
&
f.
560.
F.
-
His
Summons
to
his
old
Counsell●rs
to
stand
to
the
Law
f.
561.
B.
-
He
sent
Assistance
to
the
Earl
of
Brittan
f.
562.
A.
-
He
married
Alienor
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Provence
f.
563.
A.
-
He
removed
several
Sheriffs
and
Court
Officers
f.
564
D.
E.
-
His
Chancellor
refused
to
deliver
up
the
Seal
Ibid.
F.
-
He
endeavored
to
void
such
Grants
as
wanted
the
Popes
confirmation
f.
565.
A.
-
His
gracious
Offer
and
Demand
f.
566.
A.
-
A
thirtieth
part
of
all
Moveables
granted
,
and
the
condition
upon
which
it
was
to
be
paid
Ibid.
E.
&
f.
567.
lin.
1.
-
His
Liberality
to
Strangers
f.
568.
lin.
3.
-
An
Agreement
between
him
and
the
King
of
Scots
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
sent
Assistance
to
the
Emperor
f.
571.
A.
-
A
Plot
against
his
Life
discovered
Ibid.
D.
-
His
displeasure
against
Simon
Montford
f.
573.
A.
-
The
Emperors
complaint
against
him
f.
574.
C.
-
He
owned
himself
the
Popes
Feudatary
Ibid.
D.
-
He
countenanced
Papal
exactions
on
the
Clergy
.
f.
576.
B.
-
He
was
displeased
with
the
Italian
Clerks
f.
577.
D.
-
He
received
the
Homage
of
David
Prince
of
Wales
f.
578.
C.
-
He
Resolved
upon
an
Expedition
into
France
,
though
disswaded
by
the
Parlement
.
f.
581.582
.
-
How
he
was
received
in
Gascoigny
f.
583.
F.
-
His
Daughter
Margaret
contracted
to
the
King
of
Scots
eldest
Son
Ibid.
-
He
refused
to
renew
the
Truce
with
France
f.
584.
B.
-
The
Earl
of
March
deserted
him
f.
585.
D.
-
He
was
put
to
great
streights
and
many
flights
Ibid.
B.
&
f.
586.
A.
B.
-
Scutage
paid
him
all
over
England
f.
587.
A.
-
His
Great
Men
leave
him
and
return
to
England
Ibid.
B.
-
He
sent
into
England
for
supplies
of
Victuals
and
Money
f.
587.
C.
&
588.
A.
-
He
was
much
deceived
by
Foreign
Counsels
f.
587.
D.
-
A
Truce
between
him
and
France
confirmed
f.
588.
B.
-
His
return
into
England
,
and
Pompous
reception
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
seized
the
Normans
Estates
in
England
f.
589.
D.
E.
-
The
King
of
Scots
refused
to
be
his
Tenent
f.
590.
A.
-
The
Great
Men
refuse
him
an
Aid
unless
their
Grievances
were
redr●ssed
Ibid.
C.
E.
F.
-
A
new
Government
projected
for
him
f.
591.
B.
-
His
promise
to
the
Great
Men
Ibid.
E.
-
Articles
of
Agreement
between
him
and
the
King
of
Scots
f.
592.
A.
-
His
success
in
his
Expedition
against
the
Welch
f.
593.
F.
&
594.
A.
-
He
first
prohibited
,
and
then
consented
to
the
Popes
Exactions
f.
596.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
restrained
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Clergy
f
599.
D.
E.
-
He
was
sharply
reproved
by
his
Great
Men
,
and
then
promised
them
to
correct
what
was
amiss
f.
601.
A.
-
His
Speech
to
the
Parlement
Ibid.
C.
-
He
was
constrained
to
sell
his
J●wels
and
Plate
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
wants
forced
him
to
ask
Money
of
his
Subjects
f.
602.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
and
s●veral
of
the
Nobility
undertake
the
Cross
f.
603.
B.
-
He
retrenched
the
Expence
of
his
Houshold
f.
604.
E.
-
His
Daughter
Margaret
married
to
Alexander
King
of
Scots
f.
606.
B.
-
The
Pope
sollicited
him
to
assist
the
King
of
France
Ibid.
D.
-
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leicester
gave
him
the
Lye
f
607.
E.
-
The
Great
Men
take
his
part
against
him
f.
609.
D.
-
His
want
of
Money
reduced
him
to
great
streights
f.
610.
D.
-
A
tenth
of
all
Church
Revenues
for
three
years
,
and
a
Military
Aid
of
three
Marks
granted
him
f.
611.
A.
B.
-
His
Expedition
into
Gascoigny
and
success
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
Message
to
the
Parlement
at
London
for
Assistance
against
the
King
of
Spain
f.
612.
B.
-
The
Answer
of
the
Queen
,
Earl
Richard
,
and
the
Great
Men
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
F.
-
The
Expences
of
his
Expedition
.
f.
613.
B.
-
He
asked
Money
of
his
Great
Men
,
but
was
denied
f.
614.
A.
-
His
journey
into
Scotland
to
remedy
his
Daughters
Complaints
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Brother
Richard
and
the
Great
Men
refused
to
lend
him
Money
f.
615.
E.
F.
-
His
Demands
for
his
Expedition
into
Sicily
f.
617.
B.
C.
D.
-
Hard
Conditions
put
upon
him
by
the
Pope
f.
618.
E.
F.
-
His
kindness
to
his
Brothers
,
and
various
ways
to
raise
Money
f.
620.
E.
F.
-
The
great
Interest
of
his
Debts
f.
621.
A.
-
He
demanded
his
Rights
in
Normandy
and
France
f.
622.
C.
-
He
appeased
the
Pope
with
a
Present
of
5000
Marks
f.
623.
lin.
3.
-
He
is
upbraided
by
Montfort
f.
624.
B.
-
He
put
himself
under
the
Popes
power
Ibid.
D.
-
What
he
granted
the
Barons
in
the
Parlement
at
Oxford
f.
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
Why
he
l●ft
out
the
Titles
of
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Anjou
f.
635.
C.
-
He
employed
the
Treasure
in
the
Tower
to
repair
it
f.
636.
D.
-
False
Stories
report●d
of
him
Ibid.
E.
-
The
Pope
absolved
him
from
his
Oath
to
the
Barons
Ibid.
F.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
his
Great
Men
,
and
confirmed
the
Oxford
Ordinances
f.
638.
A.
B.
-
He
displaced
such
Officers
as
were
appointed
by
the
Barons
Ibid.
D.
-
The
reasons
why
he
stood
not
to
his
Oath
Ibid.
E.
-
The
Articles
of
the
Peace
between
him
and
his
Great
Men
f.
640.
A.
-
His
Success
against
several
places
,
and
refusal
of
the
Barons
Offer
Ibid.
E.
F.
&
f.
641.
D.
-
He
and
his
Brother
Richard
taken
prisoners
Ibid.
-
He
appointed
Conservators
of
the
Peace
f.
642.
D.
-
None
to
bear
Arms
without
his
Licence●
f.
643.
A.
-
He
was
forced
to
agree
to
a
new
Form
of
Government
f.
644.
-
He
stood
obliged
to
confirm
whatever
Peter
Montfort
should
swear
f.
645.
E.
-
And
forced
to
own
whatever
Simon
Montfort
suggested
f.
646.
A.
&c.
-
His
Command
to
all
Sheriffs
to
keep
out
Strangers
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
F.
&
f.
647.648
.
A.
-
He
was
put
under
Guardians
and
Keepers
f.
649.
A.
-
His
endeavors
to
reconcile
Simon
Montfort
and
the
Earl
of
Glocester
f.
650
A.
B.
-
He
declared
his
Son
Prince
Edward
a
Rebel
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
prohibited
all
his
Subjects
to
assist
him
,
and
commanded
the
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
him
f.
651.
A.
C.
-
He
was
forced
to
declare
his
Loyal
Subjects
Rebels
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
wounded
in
the
Battle
at
Evesham
f.
652.
F.
-
He
seized
the
Liberties
of
London
f.
653.
D.
-
The
Rebels
Lands
given
him
by
Parlement
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Grant
of
them
to
his
Faithful
Subjects
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Clemency
to
such
Rebels
as
submitted
to
him
Ibid.
-
He
appointed
a
Custos
of
the
City
of
London
f.
654.
B.
F.
-
His
kind
Offer
to
the
Disinherited
Barons
f.
657.
B.
-
He
was
forced
to
pawn
his
Jewels
f.
660.
F.
-
A
Tenth
upon
all
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
for
three
years
granted
to
him
by
the
Pope
f.
663.
B.
C.
-
He
reduced
or
dispersed
the
Disinherited
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
f.
664.
C.
D.
-
His
great
care
to
secure
his
Subjects
Goods
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Sickness
and
Death
f.
667.
B.
-
Church
Affairs
in
his
Reign
f.
668
,
669
,
&c.
-
Taxes
in
his
Reign
f.
671
,
672.
-
The
Irish
Affairs
in
his
Reign
f.
673
,
674.
-
His
Issue
f.
675.
-
Henry
Eldest
Sonto
Henry
2.
born
f.
299.
B.
-
He
was
married
to
Margaret
Daughter
to
the
King
of
France
f.
303.
B.
-
He
received
the
Homages
of
the
Bishops
and
Abbats
of
England
,
King
of
Scots
,
Princes
of
N.
and
S.
Wales
,
and
their
Great
Men
f.
304.
C.
F.
-
He
was
made
Seneschal
of
France
,
and
doth
Homage
to
that
King
f.
307.
C.
-
He
was
Crowned
King
,
and
made
Viceroy
of
England
f.
310.
A.
E.
-
He
was
Crowned
again
with
his
Queen
f.
311.
C.
-
He
was
alienated
from
his
Father
by
the
King
of
France
f
312.
D.
-
He
forced
his
Servants
to
swear
Fealty
to
him
against
his
Father
f.
313
B.
-
He
received
the
Homages
of
many
Great
Men
and
Princes
Ibid.
E.
-
His
designed
Expedition
into
England
prevented
f.
317.
A.
318.
F.
&
319.
B.
-
He
was
recalled
by
the
French
King
Ibid.
F.
-
His
submission
to
his
Father
,
and
kind
reception
f.
321.
A.
B.
C
-
He
did
Homage
to
him
f.
323.
B.
-
He
passed
over
into
Normandy
with
his
Brother
Richard
fol.
329.
lin
1.
-
His
undutifulness
to
his
Father
,
and
submission
f.
338.
C.
D.
-
His
Brother
Geofry
did
him
Homage
,
but
Richard
refused
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
and
Geofry
con●ederate
against
their
Father
f.
339.
A.
-
●e
undertook
the
Cross
against
his
Fathers
will
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Death
Ibid.
-
Henry
Son
to
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
sent
as
an
Hostage
by
the
Barons
to
Dover
Castle
f.
642.
l.
2.
-
He
was
slain
at
Viterbo
in
his
return
from
Jerusalem
fol.
f.
666.
l.
2.
-
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
King
Stephens
Brother
made
Legat
in
England
f.
277.
l.
1.
-
He
Summoned
King
Stephen
to
appear
before
him
Ibid.
A.
-
He
sideth
with
Maud
then
Empress
f.
283.
B.
-
He
acknowledged
her
to
be
Queen
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
Speech
to
the
Bishops
in
her
behalf
against
King
Stephen
f
284.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Londoners
Petition
Ibid.
E.
-
He
deserted
the
Empress
and
adhered
to
King
Stephen
f.
285.
F.
-
His
complaint
against
the
Empress
,
and
design
to
ruine
her
f.
287.
B.
-
He
deposed
her
,
and
Excommunicated
her
Friends
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Repentance
,
and
labors
for
an
Agreement
f.
293.
A.
-
Henry
Earl
of
Britan
doth
Homage
to
Henry
3d
f.
543.
E.
-
He
prevented
the
French
Kings
designs
f.
546.
E.
-
He
surrendred
Britany
to
the
French
,
and
turn'd
Pyrate
f.
562.
C.
D.
-
Henry
of
Bath
Justiciary
of
Henry
3d
accused
of
Bribery
,
&c.
fol.
605.
A.
-
The
King
much
incensed
against
him
Ibid.
C.
-
Earl
Richard
stood
his
friend
and
made
his
peace
Ibid.
D.
-
Heregeat
or
Heriot
what
it
was
f.
69.
l.
1.
-
And
when
paid
f.
82.
D.
-
Hereward
defended
the
Isle
of
Ely
against
the
Conqueror
f.
196.
C.
D.
-
He
made
his
escape
f.
197.
A.
-
Herlot
the
Popes
Notary
sent
into
England
f.
623.
C.
-
He
privately
withdrew
himself
f.
632.
F.
-
Hertoldus
Governor
of
Mirabell
Castle
,
his
fidelity
to
Hen.
3.
f.
586.
B.
-
He
was
kindly
used
by
the
French
King
Ibid.
C.
-
Herulians
who
they
were
and
where
they
dwelt
f.
35.
C.
D.
-
Hidage
what
it
was
f.
204.
B.
-
Hingnar
and
Hubba
,
two
Leaders
of
the
Danes
f.
113.
D.
-
Honor
what
it
was
f.
199.
F.
-
Honorius
3d
made
Pope
f.
528.
A.
-
He
declared
Hen.
3.
to
be
of
Age
f.
533.
B.
-
His
demands
of
the
English
Prelates
by
his
Legat
f.
538.
B.
-
Their
Answer
to
his
Demands
f.
539.
B.
-
His
Demands
opposed
and
rejected
in
France
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
Death
f.
540.
A.
-
Horesti
who
they
were
and
where
they
dwelt
f.
26.
D.
-
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisbury
accompanied
King
Richard
to
the
Holy
Land
f.
428.
l.
1.
-
He
was
Elect●d
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
and
made
Justiciary
of
England
f
438.
l.
F.
-
He
excommunicated
Earl
John
and
his
Accomplices
f.
441.
A.
-
He
was
made
the
Popes
Legat
f.
447.
E.
-
He
desired
to
be
eased
of
his
Justiciariship
,
but
was
denied
f.
448.
B.
-
What
he
raised
in
England
in
two
years
for
the
Kings
use
Ibid.
C.
-
The
Monks
of
Canturbury
complain
against
him
to
the
Pope
f.
449.
F.
-
He
was
removed
from
all
Secular
Offices
upon
the
Popes
Letter
f.
450.
A.
-
He
seized
the
Oblations
at
Beckets
Tomb
Ibid.
E.
-
He
Crowned
King
John
,
and
Queen
Isabel
f.
468.
A.
-
His
Death
f.
474.
C.
-
Hubert
de
Burgh
made
Governor
of
Dover
Castle
f.
509.
F.
-
His
resolute
Answer
to
Prince
Lewis
his
Summons
f.
523.
C.
-
He
Married
the
King
of
Scots
Sister
f.
530.
B.
-
How
he
punished
the
London
Rioters
f.
531.
A.
B.
-
The
great
Mens
complaint
against
him
f.
533.
A.
-
He
advised
the
K.
to
cancel
the
Charters
he
had
granted
f
539.
F.
-
He
appointed
what
every
one
should
pay
for
renewing
their
Charters
f.
540.
A.
-
He
is
made
Earl
of
Kent
Ibid.
C.
-
He
fell
under
the
Kings
displeasure
,
but
is
soon
reconciled
fol.
f.
543.
C.
D.
E.
-
The
King
wholly
guided
by
him
f.
545.
A.
-
He
was
accused
for
countenancing
those
that
plundered
the
Italian
Clercs
f.
549.
A.
-
He
is
removed
from
his
Office
and
charged
with
great
crimes
fol.
550.
A
,
&c.
-
He
took
Sanctuary
and
refused
to
plead
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
forceably
drawn
from
thence
f.
551.
C.
-
He
was
restored
,
but
after
carried
prisoner
to
the
Tower
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
submitted
to
the
King
,
and
was
committed
to
four
Knights
f.
552.
B.
D.
-
He
endeavored
to
make
his
escape
,
but
was
taken
,
and
ill
used
fol.
557.
C.
D.
-
He
escaped
into
Wales
in
a
Soldiers
Habit
f.
558.
lin.
3.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
the
K.
&
received
into
his
Council
f.
560.
D.
F.
-
He
incurred
his
displeasure
,
but
was
soon
reconciled
f.
567.
B.
-
He
stood
close
to
the
King
when
most
deserted
him
f.
569.
C.
-
Articles
of
high
Treason
drawn
up
against
him
f.
573.
D.
-
His
defence
,
and
how
he
appeased
the
King
Ibid.
C.
-
Huctred
or
Uctred
,
Prince
of
Galloway
his
cruelties
and
barbarities
f.
318.
A.
-
He
was
slain
by
his
Brother
Gilbert
f.
322.
D.
-
Hue
and
Cry
when
and
for
what
allowed
f.
166.
F.
-
Hugezun
came
Legat
into
England
at
Henry
2d
his
request
f.
415.
A.
-
He
reconciled
the
two
Arch-bishops
,
and
gave
the
King
leave
to
implead
Clercs
Ibid.
B.
-
Hugh
de
Abrincis
made
Earl
of
Chester
f.
200.
D.
E.
-
How
he
held
his
Earldom
Ibid.
-
What
great
men
held
of
him
,
&
his
Grandeur
f.
201.
A.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
made
Justiciary
of
England
f.
422.
F.
-
He
was
ill
treated
by
the
Bishop
of
Ely
the
Chancellor
fol.
427.
lin.
3.
-
He
complained
to
the
King
and
was
relieved
Ibid.
A.
-
Huntington
Castle
built
by
the
Conqueror
f.
194.
A.
I.
-
ICeni
Refuse
to
submit
to
the
Romans
but
are
vanquished
by
Ostorius
f.
14.
C.
D
-
They
and
the
Trinobants
revolt
f.
19.
A.
-
Jews
not
permitted
to
have
a
Coat
of
Mail
f.
337.
E.
-
They
were
abused
and
Murdered
at
King
Richards
Coronation
f.
422.
C.
-
They
murder
one
another
in
the
Tower
of
York
f.
426.
C.
-
Articles
concerning
them
given
to
the
Itinerant
Justices
f.
446.
B.
C.
D.
E.
F.
-
They
were
forced
to
pay
one
third
of
their
Estates
to
King
H.
3.
f.
544.
A.
-
The
were
fined
20000
Marks
f.
577.
B.
-
They
were
again
forced
to
pay
great
Sums
f.
588.
E.
-
One
Fined
for
falsifying
a
Charter
f.
604.
A.
-
Ikenild-street
where
it
was
f.
49.
l.
1.
-
Image-Worship
when
first
used
in
England
f.
109.
l.
4.
-
It
was
wrote
against
by
Alcuni
Ibid.
A.
-
Ina
King
of
the
West-Saxons
his
Ecclesiastical
Laws
f.
107.
B.
-
He
granted
Peter-Pence
to
the
Pope
f.
108.
l.
1.
-
Inland
what
it
was
f.
67.
F.
-
Innocent
the
3d
made
Pope
at
30
years
old
f.
450.
D.
-
He
Sollicited
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
to
relieve
the
Holy
Land
f.
470.
C.
D.
E.
-
His
Letter
to
King
John
to
receive
Stephen
Langton
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
476.
C.
-
His
Reply
to
King
Johns
Letter
f.
477.
A.
-
He
threatned
to
Interdict
his
Kingdoms
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
commanded
the
English
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
him
,
but
they
durst
not
execute
it
f.
480.
C.
D.
-
He
absolved
all
his
Subjects
from
their
Allegiance
f.
482.
A.
-
He
deposed
him
f.
483.
C.
-
His
zeal
to
have
him
dethroned
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
King
John
put
himself
under
his
Protection
f.
501.
B.
C.
-
He
voyded
the
Charter
of
Liberties
granted
by
King
John
Ib.
D.
&
f.
502.
B
-
He
wrote
to
the
English
Bishops
and
Barons
to
obey
their
King
f.
501.
E.
F.
-
He
charged
them
with
evil
practices
against
him
f.
502.
C.
D.
-
He
excommunicated
them
f.
503.
D.
-
His
Character
by
Paris
f.
507.
F.
-
He
called
K.
John
the
Vassal
of
the
Roman
Church
f.
508.
B.
-
His
Answer
to
Prince
Lewis
his
Messengers
f.
511.
C.
D.
E.
-
His
opinion
of
Prince
Arthurs
Death
f.
512.
D.
-
He
claimed
England
as
his
Property
f.
513.
l.
3.
-
His
resolution
to
Prince
Lewis
his
Messengers
Ibid.
C.
-
His
death
f.
528.
A.
-
Innocent
the
4th
made
Pope
f.
588.
E.
-
He
sent
Martin
to
be
his
Legat
in
England
f.
589.
A.
-
His
Grant
to
English
●atrons
of
Benefices
f.
593.
F.
-
He
imposed
upon
the
English
Bishops
at
Lyons
f.
595.
E.
-
What
exactions
he
put
upon
them
Ibid.
F.
-
His
severe
Letters
to
the
English
Bishops
f.
596.
D.
-
He
treated
the
Clergy
rigorously
Ibid.
E.
-
A
general
Clamour
against
him
and
his
Collectors
in
all
France
f.
597.
D.
-
The
method
he
used
to
appease
them
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Umbratile
Privilegium
to
Hen.
3.
f.
598.
D.
-
He
sent
two
Friers
to
be
his
Collectors
in
England
Ibid.
E.
-
Their
arrogant
Behaviour
to
the
Prelates
Ibid.
F.
&
599.
A.
-
French
Prelates
prohibited
to
lend
him
Money
Ibid.
B
-
He
desired
leave
of
H.
3.
to
reside
at
Burdeux
f.
604.
C.
-
His
unreasonable
message
to
him
605.
E.
-
He
Demanded
a
Tenth
of
the
English
Clergy
for
3
years
f.
608.
E.
-
He
offered
the
Kingdoms
of
Sicily
and
Apulia
to
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
f.
609.
F.
-
He
made
the
same
offer
to
Edmund
2d
Son
to
H.
3.
f.
613.
C.
-
Investitures
of
Church
not
to
be
received
from
Lay-men
f.
231.
A.
256.
D.
E.
.
-
Forbidden
by
the
2d
Lateran
Council
f.
294.
A.
-
Denyed
to
Hen.
1.
by
Arch-Bishop
Anselm
f.
259.
B.
-
Joanna
Sister
to
Hen.
3.
married
to
Alexander
King
of
Scots
f.
530.
B.
-
Her
Joynture
f.
Ibid.
C.
-
John
youngest
Son
to
Hen.
2.
contracted
to
Alice
daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Savoy
f.
312.
A.
-
He
refused
to
do
homage
to
his
Brother
Geofry
f.
339.
E.
-
He
was
Cursed
by
his
Father
for
his
rebellious
practices
f.
349.
B.
-
He
was
made
King
of
Ireland
by
his
Father
f.
349.
E.
-
He
passed
into
Ireland
,
and
treated
them
very
ill
f.
372.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
returned
into
England
,
and
did
nothing
considerable
there
f.
373.
A.
E.
F.
-
His
Brother
Richards
kindness
to
him
f.
420.
E.
-
His
Oath
to
him
f.
425.
F.
-
His
joy
at
King
Richards
imprisonment
,
and
contrivance
to
secure
the
Crown
of
England
to
himself
f.
432.
A.
-
He
was
reconciled
to
the
Chancellor
by
the
Bishops
mediation
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
received
the
Fealties
of
the
Londoners
as
King
Richards
heir
f.
433.
D.
-
The
Pope
wrote
to
the
Bishops
to
excommunicate
him
and
his
followers
,
but
they
refused
f.
434.
E.
F.
-
His
endeavors
to
restore
the
Chancellor
opposed
by
the
great
men
f.
435
B.
-
His
unnaturalness
to
his
Brother
King
Richard
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
demanded
the
Kingdom
affirming
his
Brother
was
dead
f.
436.
A.
-
He
was
opposed
by
the
Justiciaries
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
swore
fealty
to
his
Brother
f.
439.
A.
-
His
offer
to
the
Emperor
to
keep
his
Brother
Prisoner
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
His
Letter
delivered
to
King
Richard
Ibid.
E.
-
The
Insolence
of
one
of
his
Servants
,
his
designs
discovered
and
his
possessions
in
England
Seized
f.
440.
E.
F.
-
He
and
his
followers
excommunicated
f.
441.
A.
-
His
Castles
taken
,
and
judgment
given
against
him
Ib.
B.
C.
&
f.
442.
A.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
his
Brother
King
Richard
f.
444.
D.
-
He
is
girt
with
the
Sword
of
Normandy
f.
461.
f.
-
The
English
Swear
fealty
to
him
.
f.
462.
A.
B.
-
He
landed
in
England
.
His
Coronation
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Answer
to
the
King
of
Scots
Demands
Ibid.
F.
-
He
made
Truce
with
France
f.
463.
A.
-
King
Richards
friends
adhered
to
him
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Nephew
Arthur
reconciled
to
him
f.
464.
A.
-
He
took
an
Aid
of
his
English
Subjects
Ibid.
E.
-
He
did
Homage
to
Philip
King
of
France
f.
465.
A.
-
He
was
divorced
from
his
Queen
and
Married
Queen
Isabel
f.
466.
D.
E.
-
They
were
both
Crowned
f.
468.
A.
-
He
received
the
Homage
of
William
King
of
Scots
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
His
Progress
through
England
with
his
Queen
f.
469.
A.
-
His
Barons
demanded
Restitution
of
their
Rights
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
His
Design
upon
the
Poictovins
defeated
f.
470.
A.
-
His
Grant
of
a
Relief
to
the
holy
Land
Ibid.
E.
-
He
denied
the
King
of
France
his
Demands
Ibid.
F.
-
He
made
a
legal
Assise
of
Bread
to
be
observed
f.
471.
F.
-
His
Luxury
and
Negligence
f.
472.
B.
C.
-
His
Nobility
left
his
Court
Ibid.
D.
-
He
accused
and
taxed
them
for
deserting
f.
473.
A.
-
He
denied
Relief
to
his
Transmarine
Subjects
f.
474.
A.
-
He
lost
Normandy
,
Tourain
,
Anjou
and
Poictou
Ibid.
-
His
Policy
to
get
Money
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Success
in
Poictou
,
and
a
Truce
for
two
years
agreed
fol.
475.
C.
D.
-
He
caused
a
thirtieth
part
to
be
levyed
on
all
his
Subjects
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
displeased
at
the
Election
of
Stephen
Langton
fol.
476.
D.
-
His
resolute
Letter
to
the
Pope
Ibid.
F.
-
The
Pope
threatned
to
interdict
him
f.
477.
C.
D.
-
His
condescention
to
receive
Steph.
Langton
Arch-bishop
Ib.
F.
-
He
threatned
the
Bishops
and
Prelates
f.
478.
lin.
3.
-
His
Kingdom
of
England
Interdicted
Ibid.
A.
B.
-
His
Treaty
with
the
Bishops
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
-
His
revenge
upon
all
Ecclesiastics
f.
478.
F.
-
He
seized
their
Temporalties
and
Goods
f.
479.
A.
B.
C.
-
His
kindness
to
such
as
did
not
comply
with
the
Interdict
Ib.
D.
E.
-
He
required
Pleges
of
his
great
men
for
their
Fidelity
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Agreement
with
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
the
Terms
f.
480.
A.
-
He
received
the
Homages
of
all
above
12
years
old
Ibid.
B.
-
He
seized
on
the
Bishopric
of
Lincoln
,
and
forced
all
Church-men
to
compound
f.
481.
A.
B.
-
His
Expedition
into
Wales
Ibid.
E.
-
His
willingness
to
receive
the
proscribed
Bishops
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Subjects
absolved
from
their
Allegiance
f.
482.
A.
-
He
hanged
up
the
Welsh
Hostages
Ibid.
C.
-
A
Conspiracy
against
him
discoved
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
dissoluteness
f.
483.
A.
-
He
was
Deposed
by
the
Pope
,
and
Philip
of
France
Commissioned
to
Execute
it
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
His
preparation
to
oppose
King
Philip
f.
484.
C.
D.
-
His
Submission
to
a
form
of
Peace
drawn
by
the
Pope
f.
485.
A.
&c.
-
He
sent
for
the
Exiled
Bishops
and
made
his
Submission
to
them
f.
486.
E.
F.
-
His
Oath
at
his
Absolution
f.
487.
A.
-
He
caused
inquiry
to
be
made
into
the
Bishops
Damages
Ibid.
B.
491.
C.
-
His
great
men
refuse
to
obey
his
Summons
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Endeavors
to
reduce
them
hindred
by
the
Archbishop
f.
488.
A.
-
His
offer
to
turn
Mahometan
,
a
malitióus
Calumny
Ibid.
f.
-
His
large
offers
to
the
Clergy
f.
489.
B.
&
490.
A.
-
He
renewed
his
Subjection
to
the
Pope
f.
489.
D.
E.
-
He
held
his
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
in
Fee
of
the
Pope
,
and
what
Annual
Rent
he
paid
to
him
f.
485.
D.
E.
-
His
Success
beyond
Sea
f.
491.
D.
E.
-
The
Conditions
on
which
the
Interdict
was
released
f.
492.
A.
D.
-
He
would
have
fought
Prince
Lewis
but
his
Barons
of
Poictou
refused
f.
493.
A.
B.
-
His
English
Barons
Confederacy
and
Demands
494.
A.
&c.
-
Homage
renewed
to
him
in
England
,
and
he
was
Signed
with
the
Cross
f.
495.
A.
-
He
refused
to
grant
his
Barons
Demands
Ibid.
F.
-
They
most
of
them
desert
him
f.
496.
D.
-
His
grant
of
Magna
Charta
and
Charta
de
Forestea
f.
497.
C.
-
He
granted
the
Clergy
might
choose
their
Prelates
and
go
over
Sea
when
they
pleased
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
25
Barons
chosen
to
see
he
observed
these
Charters
f.
498.
D.
F.
-
His
Command
to
his
Sheriffs
and
other
Officers
to
obey
them
f.
499.
A.
B.
C.
-
The
Caution
he
gave
for
the
observation
of
what
they
did
Ibid.
F.
-
He
sent
to
the
Pope
to
void
this
Engagement
f.
500.
C.
D
-
He
again
put
himself
under
his
protection
f.
501.
B.
C.
-
He
made
the
Pope
Vmpire
between
him
and
his
Barons
and
owned
his
Kingdom
to
be
St.
Peters
Patrimony
f.
502.
A.
B.
-
Rochester
Castle
Besieged
and
yielded
to
him
f.
503.
A.
B.
-
He
wasted
his
Rebellious
Barons
Estates
f.
504.
E.
F.
-
His
great
Successes
against
the
Barons
f.
405.
A.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
is
charged
with
inhumanity
by
Mat.
Paris
.
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
He
could
not
hinder
Prince
Lewis
from
Landing
f.
509.
f.
-
His
Envoys
argument
for
him
before
the
Pope
against
Prince
Lewis
his
Commissioners
f.
512.
A.
&c.
-
He
raised
an
Army
to
oppose
him
f.
514.
B.
C.
-
He
secured
his
Treasure
at
Lyn
f.
515.
C.
-
What
marches
he
took
every
day
a
Month
before
he
Dyed
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
was
joyfully
received
at
Lyn
,
and
gave
them
a
Cup
and
the
Sword
from
his
side
f.
516.
C.
-
He
lost
all
his
Carriages
and
Regalia
in
the
Washes
Ibid.
-
He
was
taken
ill
of
a
Fever
and
Dyed
at
Newark
f.
517.
A.
-
He
caused
the
English
Laws
and
Customes
to
be
observed
in
Ireland
f.
519.
A.
-
Church
Affairs
in
his
time
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Taxes
in
his
Reign
f.
520.
-
His
Issue
Lawful
and
Natural
.
f.
521.
-
John
,
Prior
of
Canturbury
,
chosen
Arch-bishop
by
the
Convent
fol.
549.
C.
-
He
went
to
Rome
and
renounced
his
Election
Ibid.
-
Frier
John
sent
into
England
by
the
Pope
to
be
his
Collector
f.
598.
E.
-
He
sent
to
the
Pope
for
Additional
Powers
f.
600.
B.
-
Joseph
of
Arimathea
his
coming
hither
an
improbable
Story
f.
20.
D.E.F.
-
Irish
Clergy
held
a
Council
at
Ardmah
f.
356.
F.
-
They
Decreed
English
Slaves
should
have
their
Liberty
fol.
357.
lin.
3.
-
Their
Princes
and
Clergy
submit
to
Henry
the
Second
,
and
swear
Fealty
to
him
,
and
his
Heirs
f.
360.
A.
B.
-
What
encouraged
them
to
endeavour
to
cast
off
the
English
Yoke
f.
361.
E.
F.
-
Their
unanimous
Insurrection
against
the
English
f.
362.
D.
-
They
submit
to
the
Government
of
Hugh
de
Lacy
f.
371.
B.
-
The
Chief
Adventurers
in
the
Conquest
of
them
f.
375.376
.
-
Their
endeavour
to
extirpate
the
English
defeated
f.
544.
F.
-
The
same
Customs
to
be
observed
there
as
in
England
f.
673.
C.
-
A
free
Trade
setled
between
them
and
the
English
Ibid.
F.
-
The
Statutes
of
Merton
to
be
observed
there
f.
674.
lin.
2.
-
English
Laws
no
advantage
to
them
Ibid.
C.
-
Isabel
,
Sister
to
Henry
the
Third
,
Married
to
Frederic
the
Emperor
f.
562.
F.
-
Her
Portion
Ibid.
-
Italians
sent
hither
by
the
Pope
to
be
beneficed
f.
602.
lin.
2.
and
575.
F.
-
The
Revenues
of
their
Churches
to
be
paid
to
the
Barons
Receivers
,
vid.
Clergy
.
f.
636.
B.
-
Itius
Portus
,
where
it
was
.
f.
6.
F.
-
Julian
the
Apostate
durst
not
venture
into
Britain
f.
34.
E.
-
He
was
made
Emperor
f.
35.
lin.
5.
-
Jurisdiction
Feudal
,
and
Commissions
,
what
f.
161.
E.
-
Justiciary
of
England
,
who
the
first
f.
151.
B.
-
His
Office
and
Power
above
the
Chancellor
f.
153.
A.
-
Barons
not
to
be
impleaded
but
before
him
Ibid.
C.
-
What
remains
of
this
Dignity
and
Power
at
present
Ibid.
D.
-
This
Office
and
Name
from
Normandy
,
the
same
with
Seneschal
,
his
great
Power
and
Authority
Ibid.
E.
-
When
this
great
Office
determined
f.
154.
A.B.
-
Justiciaries
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
Common
Pleas
,
by
whom
appointed
Ibid.
-
Justices
Itinerant
,
by
whom
sent
f.
446.
A.
-
William
Kele
,
a
Mediator
between
Henry
the
Third
and
his
Barons
f.
566.
A.
-
Kenelworth
Castle
stood
out
against
Henry
the
Third
f.
655.
C.
-
Their
barbarous
usage
of
the
Kings
Messenger
f.
656.
D.
-
The
Kings
Clemency
to
the
Defendants
after
it
was
taken
f.
657.
D.
-
Dictum
de
Kenelworth
,
where
and
upon
what
account
made
f.
658.
A.
&c.
-
Kent
given
to
Hengist
the
Saxon
by
Vortigern
f.
94.
D.
-
Kentish-men
of
their
own
accord
submit
to
the
Conqueror
f.
189.
E.
-
They
attempted
Dover
Castle
but
were
beaten
f.
192.
A.
-
Knight-hood
,
when
first
instituted
f.
56.
A.
-
All
that
had
10
l.
per
Annum
forced
to
receive
the
Order
f.
620.
lin.
4.
-
Knights-Fees
,
why
called
Scuta
f
211.
F.
-
Twelve
chosen
in
every
County
to
inquire
evil
Customs
and
Practices
f.
499.
C.
-
All
that
refused
to
obey
them
to
be
imprisoned
.
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Four
sent
by
the
Barons
to
the
Pope
f.
632.
B.
-
Four
chosen
in
every
County
to
inquire
into
grievances
fol.
633.
A.
-
They
had
their
expences
allowed
Ibid.
B.
-
Three
in
every
County
summoned
by
the
Barons
to
meet
at
St.
Albans
f.
637.
F.
-
Four
summoned
in
every
County
to
meet
the
King
at
London
f.
642.
F.
L.
-
HUgh
de
Lacy
made
Governor
of
Dublin
by
Henry
the
Second
fol.
360.
F.
370.
C.
-
He
was
revoked
,
and
soon
after
restored
f.
371.
D.F.
-
He
was
discharged
f.
372.
A.
-
His
Prudent
Management
and
Government
of
the
Irish
fol.
371.
C.
-
His
Death
f.
374.
A.
-
Lands
how
transferred
before
the
Norman
Conquest
f.
204.
lin.
1.
-
When
first
by
Writings
and
Sealing
Ibid.
A.
-
Lanfranc
,
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
,
his
Controversie
with
Odo
Earl
of
Kent
,
for
Land
belonging
to
Canturbury
f.
140.
A.
B.
-
He
pleaded
his
own
Case
,
and
recovered
his
Lands
Ibid.
D.
-
He
presided
in
many
Councils
f.
215.
A.
-
The
Controversie
between
him
and
York
about
Primacy
determined
on
his
side
f.
214.
A.
-
Stephen
Langton
chosen
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
476.
B.
-
He
and
other
Bishops
supplicate
the
Pope
against
King
John
f.
483.
B.
-
He
pronounced
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
against
him
,
and
encouraged
Philip
King
of
France
to
execute
it
f.
484.
A.
B.
-
He
hindred
King
John
from
reducing
his
Barons
f.
488.
A.
-
He
confederated
with
them
against
the
King
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
is
offended
at
the
Popes
Legate
f.
490.
F.
-
He
was
the
Head
of
the
Barons
Conspiracy
f.
495.
D.
-
He
was
suspended
for
Disobedience
to
the
Pope
f.
503.
F.
-
He
is
absolved
f.
507.
C.
-
He
and
the
Great
Men
demanded
a
Confirmation
of
their
Liberties
of
Henry
the
Third
f.
531.
D.
-
He
Excommunicated
Falcasius
and
his
followers
f.
534.
D.
-
His
Decree
against
Priests
Concubines
f.
536.
F.
-
His
Death
f.
541.
B.
-
Simon
Langton
his
insolent
reply
to
King
John
f.
478.
E.
-
He
was
chosen
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
but
refused
by
the
Pope
f.
504.
C.
-
He
was
made
Chancellor
to
Prince
Lewis
f.
510.
D.
-
He
was
excommunicated
by
Walo
the
Popes
Legat
Ibid.
E.
-
Roger
de
Lasci
his
Courage
and
Fidelity
f.
472.
F.
473.
F.
-
2d
Lateran
Council
held
under
Pope
Innocent
the
Second
f.
294.
A.
-
Canons
and
Constitutions
made
there
brought
hither
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
Amoric
de
Sancto
Laurentio
,
His
Adventures
and
Courage
in
Irish
Engagements
f.
367.
A.
B.
C.
368.
B.
-
Laws
,
Salic
,
Lombard
,
Burgundian
,
Wisigoths
and
Saxons
,
when
first
written
f.
60.
D.
-
G●rman
how
made
f.
84.
C.
D.
-
English
Saxon
how
made
f.
85.
A.
-
Danish
and
Mercian
,
why
so
called
Ibid.
C.
-
Different
among
Germans
and
Saxons
Ibid.
B.
D.
-
No
Nation
governed
by
the
same
f.
155
C.
-
The
chief
of
ours
were
Norman
Ibid.
E.
and
f.
161.
A.
B
,
&c.
-
The
Practice
alike
in
both
places
f.
179.
D.
&c.
-
Of
England
not
carried
into
Normandy
by
the
Confessor
fol.
180.
B.
C
,
&c.
-
Canon
Law
when
first
brought
into
and
used
in
England
f.
296
E.
-
Laws
against
Robbers
of
Warrens
and
Parks
f.
594.
C.
-
Lawrentius
succeeds
Augustin
in
the
Arch-bishopric
of
Canturbury
fol.
104.
A.
-
Popes
Legats
,
none
here
before
the
Conquest
f.
88.
A.
-
Not
received
in
England
before
Henry
the
First
f.
256.
E.
-
None
to
be
sent
hither
,
but
upon
the
Kings
request
f.
268.
A.
-
An
Oath
put
upon
one
by
Henry
the
Second
f.
333.
D.
-
Legion
,
how
many
men
it
consisted
of
f.
2.
F.
-
Pope
Leo
the
Ninth
,
his
Letter
to
Edward
the
Confessor
suspected
fol.
91.
C.
D.
-
Leofric
Earl
of
Mercia
opposed
Earl
Goodwin
f.
132.
D.
-
Lewellin
Prince
of
North
Wales
besieged
Buet
Castle
without
success
f.
530.
A.
-
He
bound
himself
by
his
Charter
to
satisfie
for
damages
done
to
King
Henry
the
Third
f.
532.
D.
-
He
made
Incursions
into
England
f.
546.
D.
-
He
and
his
followers
Excommunicated
Ibid.
-
A
Truce
between
him
and
Henry
the
Third
f.
560.
F.
-
It
was
violated
,
but
again
renewed
f.
563.
F.
-
The
conditions
of
it
f.
564.
A.
B.
-
He
put
himself
under
the
protection
of
Henry
the
Third
fol.
567.
A.
-
Lewes
,
a
Battle
fought
there
between
Henry
the
Third
and
the
Barons
f.
641.
D.
E.
-
Lewis
King
of
France
invaded
Normandy
f.
248.
D.
-
He
was
overthrown
by
Henry
the
First
Ibid.
F.
-
His
complaint
of
King
Hen.
in
the
Council
at
Rhemes
f.
250.
D.
-
He
was
divorced
from
his
Queen
f.
291.
D.
-
His
hatred
to
Henry
the
Second
f.
311.
E.
-
His
kindness
to
the
Rebellious
Sons
of
Henry
2d
f.
313.
C.
D.
-
He
was
routed
by
King
Henry
,
and
hindred
a
peace
between
him
and
his
Sons
f.
214.
D.
E.
215.
F.
-
Articles
of
Agreement
between
King
Hen.
and
him
f.
332.
A
,
&c.
-
He
came
into
England
to
visit
St.
Thomas
his
Tomb
f.
335.
A.
-
His
kind
reception
by
King
Henry
and
beneficence
to
the
Monks
Ibid.
-
His
Son
Philip
Crowned
,
and
proves
undutiful
to
him
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
His
death
f.
33●
.
D.
-
Prince
Lewis
Son
to
Philip
King
of
France
,
chosen
King
of
England
by
the
English
●arons
f.
5●7
.
A.
-
He
encouraged
the
Barons
to
persist
in
their
Rebellion
f.
5●●
.
A.
-
His
Reasons
against
King
John
and
the
Pope
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
Claim
to
England
f.
5●9
.
l.
●
.
-
He
lan●ed
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
was
joyfully
received
by
the
Londoners
and
Barons
f.
51●
A.
-
He
was
excommunicated
by
Walo
the
P●pes
●egat
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Envoys
Objections
and
Replies
to
King
John'●
Commissioners
f.
512
,
513
,
-
He
ravaged
over
Essex
,
Norfolk
,
and
Suffolk
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
Alexander
King
of
Scots
did
him
Homage
and
a●i●ed
him
Ibid.
●
.
&
514.
D.
-
His
designs
against
the
English
Barons
discovered
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
success
against
m●ny
places
in
England
f.
522.
C.D.E.F.
-
He
passed
over
Sea
and
lost
his
interest
with
the
Barons
f
524.
C.
-
His
Army
routed
at
Lincoln
f.
526.
B.
-
The
Succors
sent
him
by
his
Wife
beaten
and
taken
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
The
form
of
Peace
between
him
and
Henry
3d.
f.
527.
B
C
D.
-
He
borrowed
Money
of
the
Londoners
and
left
England
Ibid.
E.
-
His
Answer
to
King
Henry's
demands
of
Normandy
f.
532.
F.
-
He
gained
Rochell
by
his
Money
f.
534.
l.
1.
-
His
death
,
and
Cor●nation
of
his
S●n
Lewis
f.
539.
C.
-
His
designs
to
Invade
Britany
defeated
f.
546.
E.
F.
-
His
preparation
against
Henry
the
3d.
f.
584.
l.
1.
-
His
concern
for
his
Fathers
Oath
to
King
Henry
f.
584
C.
-
His
repeated
Successes
against
the
Earl
of
March's
and
King
Henry's
Forces
f.
585.586
.
-
The
Pestilence
in
his
Army
forced
him
to
a
●ruce
with
King
Henry
f.
586.
●
.
-
His
offer
to
his
Subjects
that
had
Estates
in
England
and
France
f.
589.
D.
-
His
design
upon
Gascolgny
f.
597.
●
.
-
He
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Saracens
f.
604.
D.
-
He
Nulled
the
Oxford
Provisions
f.
659.
A.
-
What
he
thought
of
the
Barons
proceedings
f.
648.
B.
-
His
kind
Invitation
and
bountiful
Offer
to
Prince
Edward
f.
665.
A.
-
His
Death
at
Tunis
Ibid.
F.
-
Robert
Earl
of
Leycester
came
into
England
with
an
Army
of
Flemmings
f.
315.
F.
-
He
was
defeated
and
taken
Prisoner
by
Humfry
de
Bohun
f.
316
A.
B.
-
He
is
restored
to
his
Liberty
and
Estate
f.
420.
C.
-
He
died
in
his
journey
to
the
Holy-●and
f.
428.
E.
-
John
de
Lexinton
prohibited
the
Clergy
from
paying
any
Contributions
to
the
Pope
f.
596.
F.
-
Limeric
in
Ireland
taken
by
Reymund
f.
363.
D.
-
Relieved
by
Meiler
f.
364.
B.
D.
-
Fired
by
the
Inhabitants
f.
370.
F.
-
The
Honor
granted
to
William
de
Braiosa
by
King
John
fol.
f.
518.
A.
B.
-
His
destruction
contrived
by
the
Kings
Counsellors
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
passed
over
into
Ireland
,
and
was
there
betrayed
and
slain
f.
560.
A.
B.
-
The
King
much
lamented
his
death
Ibid.
C.
-
Gilbert
his
Brother
restored
to
his
Estate
and
Honors
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
refused
entrance
into
the
Kings
Pallace
,
and
received
a
severe
Reprimand
from
the
King
f.
571.
F.
-
He
was
reconciled
to
the
King
f.
576.
F.
-
He
was
unfortunately
killed
by
a
fall
from
his
Horse
f.
577.
E.
-
Walter
his
Brother
was
at
first
denied
,
but
soon
after
restored
to
the
Mareschalcy
f.
581.
A.
-
Market
where
antiently
kept
f.
209.
E.
-
Geofry
Marsh
his
Treachery
to
Richard
Earl
Mareschal
f.
560.
A.
B.
-
Geofry
Martell
Earl
of
Anjou
opposed
Duke
William
,
but
without
success
f.
187.
A.
-
Martin
sent
Legat
into
England
f.
589.
A.
-
His
Exorbitant
Power
and
practice
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
His
Demands
of
the
Clergy
f.
591.
D.
-
He
was
roughly
treated
by
Fulk
Fitz-Warine
f.
593.
B.
-
He
left
England
Ibid.
D.
-
Maud
the
Conquerors
Wife
Crowned
by
Arch-Bishop
Aldred
f.
193.
C.
-
Maud
the
Empress
Daughter
to
Henry
the
First
returned
into
England
f.
253.
F.
-
The
Great
Men
Sware
to
make
her
Queen
after
her
Fathers
decease
f.
254.
A.
D.
-
She
was
married
to
Geofry
the
Earl
of
Anjou's
Son
Ibid.
B.
-
She
was
Named
by
her
Father
to
the
Succession
f.
255.
C.
-
She
landed
in
England
f.
278.
F.
-
Several
Towns
and
Castles
do
Homage
to
her
f.
279.
C.
-
The
War
between
her
and
King
Stephen
carried
on
with
continual
Rapine
and
Barbarities
f.
280.
A.
&c.
-
King
Stephen
was
averse
to
Peace
with
her
f.
282.
B.
C.
-
He
was
presented
Prisoner
to
her
f.
283.
B.
-
Her
Oath
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
the
Legat
Ibid.
C.
-
She
is
owned
Queen
by
him
and
the
Great
Men
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
She
gave
Orders
and
Directions
for
the
Government
f.
285.
C.
-
She
refused
the
Londoners
Petition
for
King
Stephen
Ibid.
D.
-
They
Conspired
against
her
and
the
Legat
deserted
her
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
Milo
of
Glocester
his
faithfulness
and
kindness
to
her
fol.
286.
A.
B.
-
Her
ruine
contrived
by
the
Legat
f.
287.
B.
-
All
her
Friends
were
Excommunicated
by
him
Ibid.
D.
-
She
sent
for
her
Husband
the
Duke
of
Anjou
f.
288.
A.
-
She
was
besieged
in
Oxford
,
but
made
her
Escape
f.
289.
C.D.E.
-
She
passed
into
Normandy
to
her
Husband
f.
290.
D.
-
Her
death
and
Charity
to
the
Religious
and
Poor
fol.
303.
lin.
3.306
.
B.
-
Maximus
excited
the
Soldiers
to
Sedition
,
and
is
saluted
Emperor
fol.
37.
C.
-
His
success
against
Gratian
Ibid.
D.
-
He
was
Conquered
and
slain
by
Theodosius
f.
38.
l.
1.
-
Abbat
of
Medeshamstede
not
Legat
in
England
in
King
Ecgfrids
Reign
f.
89
,
90.
-
Meiler
Eminent
for
his
Courage
and
Conduct
in
Irish
Engagements
f.
359.
A.
363.
C.
-
Melitus
Ordained
a
Bishop
by
Augustin
f.
103.
E.
-
Vicount
Melun
discovered
to
the
English
Barons
how
Prince
Lewis
designed
to
treat
them
f.
514.
E.
F.
-
Great
Men
,
vid.
Barons
-
Mercians
Converted
by
Finian
f.
106.
lin.
1.
-
Merleberge
,
vid.
Statutes
.
-
Merton
,
vid.
Statutes
.
-
Messina
taken
by
the
English
f.
428.
B.
-
Military
Service
required
by
the
Saxon
Laws
f.
68.
A.
-
By
Edward
the
Confessors
Laws
f.
69.
C.
-
Proved
by
several
Instances
in
Domesday
f.
70.
B.
-
The
Service
called
Free
service
f.
71.
A.
-
How
much
the
Member
of
one
Fee
was
f.
166.
A.
-
Milites
called
Liberi
homines
f.
70.
F.
-
They
only
served
upon
Juries
Ibid.
-
Milo
of
Glocester
a
constant
Frind
to
Maud
the
Empress
f.
286.
A.
-
Monks
,
their
quarrel
with
the
Seoulars
f.
122.
C.
D.
-
Almerio
de
Montesorti
took
Arms
against
Henry
the
First
f.
247.
C.
-
He
perswaded
Lewis
King
of
France
to
make
War
with
him
f.
249.
B.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
King
Henry
f.
251.
A.
-
Simon
Montfort
a
great
Favorite
of
King
Henry
3.
f
568.
B.
-
He
maried
Alienor
the
Kings
Sister
f
569.
A.
-
He
first
corrupted
her
f.
573
A.
-
His
Marriage
stom●shed
by
the
Nobility
f.
569.
B.
-
He
went
to
Rome
and
got
his
Marriage
confirmed
fol.
570.
A.
B.
-
He
was
kindly
received
by
the
King
and
Court
.
Ibid.
-
He
was
made
Earl
of
Leycester
f.
572.
A.
-
He
and
his
Wife
retire
from
Court
f.
573.
A.
-
He
is
again
kindly
received
f.
574.
F.
-
His
Courage
in
a
Battle
with
the
French
f.
585.
C.
-
He
subdued
the
Rebellious
Gascoigns
f.
602.
F.
-
A
supply
granted
him
for
Gascoigny
f.
604.
F.
-
His
success
against
the
Gascoigns
,
and
return
f.
606.
A.
-
The
Gascoigns
Complaint
against
him
Ibid.
E.
-
He
pleaded
his
Innocency
and
Merits
,
and
is
sent
thither
again
Ibid.
F.
-
He
treated
them
very
rigorously
f.
607.
lin.
1.
-
The
Gascoigns
repeat
their
Complaints
against
him
,
and
desire
a
Tryal
Ibid.
A.
B.
C.
-
Earl
Richard
stood
his
Friend
Ibid.
D.
-
He
Impudently
gave
the
King
the
Lye
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
supported
by
the
Great
Men
Ibid.
F.
-
He
returned
into
Gascoigny
f.
608.
A.
-
The
Great
Men
take
his
part
and
accuse
the
Gascoigns
f.
609.
D.
-
He
resigned
his
Patent
of
the
Custody
of
Gascoigny
f.
610.
A.
-
He
sawcily
upbraided
the
King
f.
624.
B.
-
He
and
the
Barons
Arm
themselves
to
make
good
the
Oxford
Provisions
f.
639.
D.
-
He
made
Prince
Edward
Prisoner
,
but
released
him
on
Conditions
f.
640.
B.
C.
-
He
Took
the
King
and
his
Brother
Richard
Prisoners
fol.
641.
D.
-
He
referred
himself
to
the
King
of
France
to
make
Peace
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Son
made
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
f.
642.
C.
-
He
inflam●d
the
People
against
the
King
by
false
reports
fol.
645.
F.
-
He
forced
the
King
to
own
whatever
he
did
f.
646.
A.
-
He
marched
about
the
Kingdom
with
a
Body
of
Horse
f.
647.
B.
-
And
carried
the
King
about
with
him
f.
648.
D.
-
What
provision
he
made
for
himself
and
Family
Ibid.
E.
-
The
whole
Government
managed
by
him
Ibid.
F.
-
He
disgusted
the
Earl
of
Glocester
f.
649.
F.
-
He
was
overthrown
by
Prince
Edward
and
slain
f.
652.
C.
D.
-
His
Character
by
Rishanger
f.
653.
A.
-
A
discovery
of
his
Villanous
practices
f.
653.
A.
-
None
to
call
him
Saint
f.
659.
B.
-
Simon
Montfort
His
Son
submitted
himself
to
the
Kings
pleasure
f.
655.
A.
B.
-
Morcar
taken
Prisoner
f.
197.
A.
-
Morgages
,
where
entred
f.
79.
C.
-
Registred
in
Counties
and
Hundreds
.
f.
146.
A.
B.
-
William
Earl
of
Mortain
demanded
the
Earldom
of
Kent
of
Henry
the
First
f.
241.
F.
-
He
joyned
with
Duke
Robert
,
and
Robert
de
Belism
fol.
242.
lin.
3.
-
All
his
Estate
in
England
seized
and
his
Castles
demolished
Ibid.
A.
-
He
was
taken
Prisoner
and
sent
into
England
f.
243.
A.
-
Hervey
Mount-Maurice
his
Cruel
Policy
f.
356.
A.
-
Roger
Mowbray
erected
a
Fortress
in
the
Isle
of
Axholm
f.
316.
F.
-
It
was
demolished
by
Geofry
Elect
of
Lincoln
f.
318.
C.
-
Fitz
Murchard
,
vid.
Dermot
.
-
Murder
,
how
punished
by
the
Saxon
Laws
f.
62.
D.
F.
f.
119.
A.
-
Murdrum
used
in
the
German
Laws
,
when
first
used
in
the
English
Laws
f.
62.
E.
N.
-
NAnts
yielded
to
King
Henry
the
Second
f.
300.
E.
-
Neat-land
,
what
it
was
f.
67.
F.
-
Ralph
Nevil
Bishop
of
Chichester
Chancellor
to
Henry
the
Third
,
refused
to
deliver
the
Seal
when
demanded
by
the
King
f.
564.
F.
-
He
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
his
Election
voided
at
Rome
f.
571.
B.
C.
-
He
was
invited
by
the
King
to
resume
his
Office
of
Chancellor
,
but
he
refilsed
f.
572.
B.
-
He
was
received
into
the
Kings
favour
.
f.
583.
E.
-
Newcastle
,
when
and
by
whom
built
f.
202.
D.
-
Nicholas
Bishop
of
Tusculum
sent
Legat
into
England
f.
489
A.
-
He
took
an
estimate
of
the
Clergies
Damages
Ibid.
B.
-
He
was
accused
as
a
favorer
of
King
John
Ibid.
C.
-
He
filled
all
vacant
Churches
f.
490.
D.
E.
-
His
Opposition
to
the
Arch-bishop
and
Bishops
f.
491.
A
-
His
Character
of
the
King
Ibid.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Religious
that
sued
to
him
for
Restitution
f.
492.
E.
F.
-
Nicholas
Bishop
of
Durham
resigned
his
Bishoprick
f.
602.
D.
-
Nobility
,
vid.
Barons
-
Normans
a
Miscellaneous
People
f.
139
C.D.
-
They
were
Court-Officers
and
great
Ministers
of
State
fol.
152.181
E.
-
They
were
the
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Judges
,
and
Lawyers
f.
154.
C.
D.
E.
F.
-
Most
of
our
Laws
from
them
f.
155.
B.
-
An
abstract
of
their
Laws
f.
161.
D.
&c.
-
Who
antiently
were
their
Judges
f.
163.
A.
-
What
their
Exchequer
was
f.
167.
D.
-
How
the
English
were
treated
by
them
after
the
Conquest
fol.
192.
B.
&c.
-
Their
Lust
and
Luxury
f.
235.
A.
-
Norman
Bishops
in
England
before
the
Conquest
f.
189.
B.
-
Norman
Ladies
want
their
Husbands
f.
194.
D.
-
Norman
Nobility
favour
Duke
Roberts
Title
f.
235.
C.
D.
-
They
petition
King
Hen.
1.
to
come
into
Normandy
f.
240.
C.
-
They
set
up
William
Duke
Roberts
Son
f.
247.
C.D.
&
252.
E.
F.
-
They
submit
themselves
to
King
Henry
f.
251.
A.
B.
-
How
they
executed
th●ir
private
Revenges
f.
281.
D.
E.
F.
-
Their
Soldiers
sold
the
Prisoners
th●y
took
f.
282.
A.
-
Their
submission
to
the
Earl
of
Anjou
and
the
Empress
fol.
288.
D.
-
Simon
Norman
removed
from
b●ing
Chancellor
by
Henry
3d.
f.
576.
F.
-
Normandy
Interdicted
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
,
and
the
Occasion
f.
453.
D.
-
The
Int●rdict
released
f.
454.
C.
-
Again
Interd●cted
by
the
Legat
f.
463.
C.
-
Northampton
taken
by
Henry
the
3d.
f.
640.
D.
C.
-
Norwich
Castle
yielded
to
the
Conqueror
f.
202.
D
-
The
City
burnt
by
Hugh
Bigot
f.
318.
B.
-
A
great
Quarrel
between
the
Monks
there
and
Citizens
fol.
666.
D.
E.
-
The
Cathedral
burnt
and
the
Citizens
punished
and
fired
Ibid.
-
Nottingham
plundred
and
burnt
f.
318.
D.
-
Robert
Nunant
refused
to
be
Pledge
for
King
Richard
f.
440.
A.
-
Judgment
given
against
him
f.
442.
A.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
the
King
,
and
pardoned
f.
447.
E.
O.
-
OAth
of
Confederaoy
of
the
Barons
f.
629.
-
Oaths
,
how
and
when
administred
by
the
Germans
f.
147.
D.E.F.
-
How
valued
f.
120.
l.
1.
-
Oblations
of
the
People
divided
into
four
parts
f.
102.
B.
-
Octavian
sent
Legat
into
France
f.
467.
A.
-
He
admonished
King
Philip
to
receive
his
Queen
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
the
Conquerors
chief
Justiciary
f.
151.
A.
B.
-
He
was
left
Viceroy
of
England
by
the
Conqueror
f.
191.
B.
C.
-
His
Justice
and
Equity
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
made
Earl
of
Kent
f.
198.
B.
-
His
Treasure
seized
and
he
Imprisoned
f.
203.
D.
E.
-
Offa's
Ditch
where
,
and
its
extent
f.
86.
B.
-
He
built
St.
Albans
Monastery
,
and
gave
Peter-pence
to
Rome
f.
109.
A.
B.
-
Ordeal
,
what
it
was
,
and
the
Tryal
f.
65.
B.
-
When
and
by
whom
prohibited
f.
147.
C.
-
Water
Ordeal
Established
f.
326.
B.
-
Orders
of
Men
the
same
in
Germany
as
in
England
f.
82.
B.
-
Ordericus
Vitalis
his
Account
how
the
Romans
treated
the
English
fol.
192.
B.
&c.
-
Ordovices
who
they
were
f.
15.
F.
-
They
were
almost
Extirpated
by
Agricola
f.
22.
E.
-
Peter
de
Orivallis
made
King
Henry
the
3d.
his
Treasurer
f.
549.
F.
-
He
is
removed
from
his
Office
and
the
Court
f.
559.
E.
-
He
is
again
received
into
Favour
f.
565.
l.
1.
-
Ororic
Assaulted
Dublin
,
but
was
repulsed
f.
359.
B.
-
His
Treachery
and
Contrivance
to
destroy
Hugh
Lacy
f.
361.
B.
C.
-
His
death
Ibid.
D.
-
Osculum
pacis
,
what
is
was
f.
537.
E.
-
Ostorius
sent
Lieutenent
into
Brittain
by
Claudius
f.
14.
B.
-
A
Triumph
Decreed
him
at
Rome
f.
16.
D.
-
He
died
with
Grief
f.
17.
B.
-
Otho
sent
Legat
into
England
f.
537.
B.
-
He
declared
to
the
Bishops
the
Popes
demands
f.
538.
A.
-
Their
,
and
the
Mareschals
Answer
to
him
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
is
revoked
by
the
Pope
f.
539.
A.
-
Otho
Nephew
to
King
Richard
Crowned
King
of
the
Romans
f.
457.
D.
-
Hugh
Oto
made
Governor
of
London
by
Henry
the
3d.
f.
654.
B.
-
Otto
came
Legat
into
England
at
the
request
of
Henry
the
3d.
f.
567.
E.
-
He
reconciled
the
Noblemen
that
were
at
variance
Ibid.
F.
-
His
design
to
visit
Scotland
prevented
f.
568.
D.
E.
-
He
was
revoked
by
the
Pope
,
but
contrived
his
stay
here
f.
569
A.
-
His
reception
and
affright
at
Oxford
f.
570.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
was
again
called
home
,
but
continued
upon
the
Kings
request
f.
472.
A.
-
His
great
Exactions
upon
the
Clergy
f.
573.
B.
-
He
was
refused
entrance
into
Scotland
,
but
at
last
admitted
under
Conditions
Ibid.
C.
-
His
policy
and
contrivance
to
get
Money
f.
574.
E.
-
He
demanded
a
fifth
part
of
the
Clergies
Goods
f.
575.
E.
-
His
Oppression
and
Extortion
from
the
English
Clergy
f.
577.
A.
-
The
manner
of
his
leaving
England
Ibid.
-
Ottobon
sent
Legat
into
England
f.
654.
C.
-
He
Excommunicated
such
B
PS.
as
favored
S.
Montfort
f.
659.
E.
-
His
Admonition
to
the
disinherited
Barons
Ibid.
F.
-
He
held
a
Council
at
London
f.
664.
E.
-
Oudoceus
Bishop
of
Landaf
Excommunicated
three
Welch
Kings
for
Murder
f.
100.
F.
-
Oxford
Interdicted
by
Otto
the
Legat
f.
570.
E.
-
On
what
conditions
released
Ibid.
f.
-
A
great
difference
between
the
Scholars
and
Towns-men
f.
575.
lin.
2.
-
Oxgange
What
it
was
f.
141.
f.
P.
-
PAgi
what
they
were
and
are
f.
55.
C.D.E.F.
-
Pall
what
f.
102.
F.
-
Pandulph
sent
Legat
into
England
f.
483
F.
-
He
affrighted
King
John
into
a
compliance
with
the
Pope
f.
484.
E.
-
His
advice
to
the
King
of
France
f
486.
B.
-
Panis
Benedictus
what
it
was
f.
537.
F.
-
Papal
Exactions
and
Extortions
f.
542.
F.
543.
A.
594.
E.
595.
A.
-
A
general
clamour
against
them
in
France
f.
597.
D.
-
And
in
Ireland
f.
599.
C.
-
Papinianus
Chief
Minister
of
Justice
in
Britain
f.
30.
D.
-
Parage
what
f.
165.
F.
&
204.
E.
-
Matt.
Paris
chargeth
King
John
with
inhumanity
f.
505.
B.
C.
-
His
Character
of
Pope
Innocent
the
3.d
f.
507.
F.
-
His
inconsistency
with
himself
in
his
History
.
f.
582.
F.
-
Parliament
,
At
Oxford
f.
473.
D.
-
At
London
f.
531.
E.
-
At
Northampton
f.
534.
A.
-
At
Westminster
f.
535.
lin.
1.
-
At
Westminster
f.
536.
A.
-
At
Westminster
f.
542.
D.
-
At
Westminster
f.
546.
A.
-
At
Westminster
f.
548.
A.
-
At
Lambeth
f.
550.
E.
F.
-
At
London
f.
564.
C.
-
At
Winchester
f.
565.
A.
E.
F.
-
At
York
f.
568.
C.
-
At
London
f.
581.
F.
-
At
Westminster
f.
590.
B.
-
At
London
a
general
one
f.
594.
D.
-
At
Winchester
f.
596.
B.
-
At
London
f.
597.
F.
-
At
London
f.
600.
E.
-
At
London
f.
610.
E.
-
At
Westminster
f.
621.
B.
-
At
London
f.
623.
F.
-
At
Oxford
f.
624.
C.
-
What
Ordinances
made
there
f.
627.
E.
F.
-
Three
to
be
held
every
year
f.
626.
C.
-
At
Kenelworth
f.
658.
A.
&c.
-
At
St.
Edmunds-bury
f.
661.
A.
B.
-
The
Kings
and
Legats
Demands
made
there
and
the
Answer
they
received
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
F.
-
At
Merlebergh
f.
665.
B.
-
Hugh
Pateshul
made
Justiciary
f.
561.
F.
-
St.
Pauls
when
built
,
and
made
a
Cathedral
f.
103.
F.
-
Paulinus
Ordained
Bishop
,
and
Baptized
Edwin
f.
104.
E.
F.
-
Paulus
Catena
his
cruelty
f.
34.
C.
-
Peculiars
their
Original
f.
215.
C.
-
Pelagian
Heresy
propagated
in
Brittain
f.
38
E.
-
Perennis
a
great
Favorite
of
the
Emperor
Commodus
f.
28.
F.
-
He
was
accused
of
Treason
by
the
Soldiers
,
and
put
to
Death
f.
29.
A.
-
Pertinax
sent
into
Brittain
by
Commodus
f.
29.
B.
C.
-
Peter
the
Hermit
preached
up
the
Holy-War
f.
223.
B.
-
His
Prophecy
f.
483.
lin.
3.
-
Peter
pence
by
whom
granted
f.
108.
lin.
1.
-
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
a
Confederate
of
young
Henry's
against
his
Father
King
Henry
the
2d
.
f.
317.
lin.
1.
318.
F.
-
He
was
a
great
Director
to
Philip
Son
to
Lewis
King
of
France
f.
335.
E.
-
He
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
England
f.
336.
A.
-
Philip
Bishop
of
Beavais
his
complaint
to
the
Pope
against
King
Richard
and
the
Popes
Answer
f.
455.
A.
B.
-
Philip
Son
to
Lewis
King
of
France
Crowned
at
Rhemes
f.
335.
C.
-
His
undutifulness
to
his
Father
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
made
sensible
of
his
Duty
by
Hen.
the
2d
.
King
of
England
f.
336.
A.
-
His
Agreement
with
the
King
of
England
to
undertake
the
Cross
f.
342.
C.
-
The
King
of
England
doth
Homage
to
him
f.
348.
D.
-
The
Agreement
between
King
Richard
and
him
to
undertake
the
Cross
f.
423.
B.
-
His
Treachery
to
King
Richard
f.
429.
E.
-
The
difference
between
them
composed
f.
430.
A.
-
His
arrival
at
Acon
Ibid.
B.
-
He
desired
King
Richards
leave
to
return
home
f.
431.
C.
-
His
Oath
to
King
Richard
Ibid.
D.
-
His
promise
to
Earl
John
upon
Marriage
of
his
Sister
f.
435.
D.
-
His
offer
to
the
Emperor
to
keep
King
Richard
Prisoner
f.
439.
C.
-
He
ravaged
,
and
destroyed
King
Richards
Dominions
f.
444.
E.
F.
-
He
was
totally
Routed
by
King
Richard
f.
445.
A.
&
451.
B.
C.
D.
-
His
cruelty
to
the
English
f.
450.
F.
-
Articles
of
Peace
between
him
and
King
Richard
f.
453.
lin.
1.
-
He
Knighted
Arthur
Duke
of
Britany
and
received
his
Homage
f.
463.
D.
-
His
Demands
of
King
John
Ibid.
E.
-
He
besieged
and
took
his
Towns
and
Castles
f.
471.
A.
-
He
demanded
to
be
divorced
from
his
Queen
f.
467.
D.
E.
-
The
Pope
impowered
him
to
Execute
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
against
King
John
f.
483.
C.
D.
-
His
preparation
for
England
f.
484.
A.
F.
-
Pandulph
the
Legat
advised
him
to
desist
f.
486.
B.
-
His
Victory
over
Otho
the
Emper●r
f.
493.
E.
-
His
Answer
to
Walo
the
Popes
Legat
f.
508.
C.
-
His
Death
f.
532.
E.
-
Picts
who
they
were
f.
35.
B.
F.
-
They
harras
and
spoyl
the
Britans
f.
38.
A.
39.
C.
D.
-
Aulus
Plautius
sent
into
Brittain
by
Claudius
f.
12.
A.
B.
-
Pleas
for
Church
Lands
in
the
Conquerors
time
how
held
and
before
whom
f.
140.141
▪
142.
-
None
between
English-Saxons
and
Normans
f.
143.
A.
-
Sometimes
held
in
Churches
,
and
Church-yards
f.
146.
D.
-
Pleadings
were
in
the
French
Tongue
and
why
f.
155.
lin.
1.
-
Plebs
who
f.
55.
F.
-
Robert
Poer
made
Governor
of
Waterford
,
and
Treacherously
slain
by
the
Irish
f.
370.
B.
374.
B.
-
Poictovins
subdued
by
Henry
the
2d.
King
of
England
f.
306.
C.
-
They
do
Homage
to
Henry
the
3d.
f.
545.
B.
-
They
were
invited
into
England
by
him
and
had
the
Wardships
of
Noblemen
given
them
f.
554.
A.
-
They
were
discharged
the
Kings
Service
f.
559.
F.
-
They
submit
to
the
French
King
upon
Summons
f.
586.
B.
-
Their
great
Insolence
to
the
English
f.
608.
C.
D.
-
Polycletus
sent
into
Brittain
by
Nero
to
reconcile
Julius
Classicanus
,
and
Suetonius
f.
21.
A.
-
Adam
de
Port
Impeached
of
Treason
and
Outlawed
for
not
Appearing
f.
312.
lin.
1.
-
William
Poweric
his
complaint
in
the
Council
of
Lyons
against
Papal
Extortions
f
593.
D.
E.
-
He
was
sent
to
Rome
to
complain
of
Grievances
f.
596.
A.
-
Prefecture
what
,
and
how
many
it
consisted
of
f.
43.
C.
-
Presential
why
so
called
f.
41.
F.
-
Presutagus
King
of
the
Iceni
made
Caesar
his
Heir
f.
18.
E.
-
Priests
Marriage
forbidden
f.
126.
A.
-
Such
as
lived
in
Cities
and
Burghs
might
retain
their
Wives
f.
215.
C
-
Severe
Laws
made
against
their
Wives
f.
263.
F.
-
They
were
prohibited
their
Company
by
Hen.
1st
.
f.
265.
B.
-
They
were
sometimes
dispensed
with
by
the
Arch-Deacons
and
Bishops
Ibid.
D.
-
They
compounded
with
the
King
for
their
Wives
Company
f.
269.
F.
-
If
Married
,
to
be
deprived
of
their
Benefices
f.
294.
B.
-
A
Decree
against
their
Concubines
f
▪
536.
F.
-
Their
Sons
dispenced
with
to
succeed
them
f.
262.
F.
-
Prim●cy
of
Canturbury
confirmed
by
the
Pope
f.
259.
E.
-
Probus
conquered
the
Vandals
,
and
Burgundians
f.
31.
C.
-
Provisions
made
at
Oxford
f.
626.627
.
-
They
were
Nulled
by
the
King
of
France
f.
639.
A.
-
They
were
repealed
in
the
Parliament
at
Kenelworth
f.
659.
A.
B.
-
All
who
Sworn
to
observe
them
,
absolved
Ibid.
C.
-
Publicans
who
and
from
whence
they
came
f.
377.
C.
D.
-
They
were
pronounced
Hereticks
,
burnt
in
the
fore-head
,
and
whipt
f.
378.
A.
Q.
-
QUadrilogus
,
or
an
Account
of
the
difference
between
King
Henry
the
2d
.
and
Thomas
Becket
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
389.390
,
391.
R.
-
RAchinburgii
who
they
were
f.
76.
B.
E.
-
Ralph
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
contended
with
Thurstan
Elect
of
York
about
his
Profession
.
f.
266.
B.
C.
-
He
was
made
Legat
,
but
opposed
by
the
Bishops
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Death
f.
269.
C.
-
Ralph
de
Guader
vid.
Guader
-
Ranulph
Bishop
of
Durham
imprisoned
by
Henry
the
1st
.
but
made
his
escape
to
Duke
Robert
f.
235.
B.
-
Ranulph
Earl
of
Chester
surprized
Lincoln
f.
282.
D.
-
The
Empress
Maud
assisted
him
against
King
Stephen
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
took
King
Stephen
Prisoner
f.
283.
A.
-
He
made
his
Peace
with
King
Stephen
f.
290.
C.
-
Ranulph
Canon
of
St.
Pauls
falsely
accused
of
Treason
f.
572.
D
-
Raymund
Earl
of
St.
Giles
did
Homage
to
Henry
the
2d
.
and
to
his
Son
Richard
f.
312.
B.
-
He
was
overthrown
in
a
Battle
with
Earl
Richard
f.
345.
A.
B.
-
He
did
his
Homage
to
King
John
f.
466.
F.
-
Raymund
sent
into
Ireland
by
the
Earl
of
Strigul
f.
355.
C.
-
His
great
Victory
over
the
Irish
,
and
Clemency
to
them
Ibid
D.
E.
-
His
Success
against
Dublin
f.
356.
A.
C.
-
The
Soldiers
d●sired
him
for
their
General
f.
361.
F.
-
He
Married
Basilia
at
Wexford
f.
363.
lin.
3.
-
His
great
Success
against
the
Irish
Ibid.
A.
D.
-
He
assisted
Dermot
against
his
Rebel
Son
f.
364.
D.
-
Rhulupia
where
f.
34.
F.
-
Richard
2d
.
Son
to
Henry
the
2d
.
contracted
to
the
Earl
of
Barcelona's
Daughter
f.
301.
A.
-
He
did
Homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
Aquitain
f.
307.
C.
-
He
Rebelled
against
his
Father
,
and
upon
his
Submission
was
Pardoned
f.
320.
E.
F.
-
He
demolished
the
Castles
in
Poictou
erected
against
his
Father
f.
322.
F.
-
He
refused
to
do
Homage
to
his
Brother
Henry
f.
338.
E.
-
His
intimacy
with
the
King
of
France
f.
342
A.
-
He
seized
his
Fathers
Treasure
,
and
was
again
Pardoned
Ibid.
B.
-
He
entred
France
and
wasted
the
Country
f
346.
C.
-
He
Swore
Fealty
to
the
King
of
France
f.
347.
B.
-
He
wasted
his
Fathers
Dominions
Ibid.
D.
-
His
Fathers
Treasure
,
and
Castles
delivered
to
him
f.
419.
B.
-
His
kindness
to
such
as
adhered
faithfully
to
his
Father
f.
420.
D.
-
How
he
was
received
in
England
,
and
his
bounty
to
his
Brother
John
Ibid.
F.
-
His
preparation
for
an
Expedition
into
the
Holy-land
f.
421.
A.
-
His
Magnificent
Coronation
,
and
Oath
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
exposed
his
Castles
and
great
Office's
to
Sale
to
raise
mony
f.
422.
D.
E.
-
He
and
his
Great
men
,
and
King
of
France
agreed
to
undertake
the
Cross
.
f.
423.
B.
C.
-
He
received
the
Homage
of
the
King
of
Scots
and
released
the
subjection
of
that
Kingdom
f.
424.
A.
-
He
granted
many
privileges
to
the
Church
of
York
f.
Ibid.
D.
-
He
made
the
Bishops
of
Durham
and
Ely
his
Justices
f.
425.
A.
-
Articles
of
a
firm
Peace
between
him
and
France
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
The
care
he
took
to
preserve
peace
in
his
Fleet
f.
427.
D.
E.
-
He
received
the
Scrip
and
Staff
of
Pilgrim●ge
Ibid.
E.
-
His
arrival
at
Messina
,
and
Success
against
that
City
f.
428.
A.
B.
-
His
Demands
of
Tancred
King
of
Sicily
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
declared
his
Nephew
Arthur
his
Heir
Ibid.
E.
-
He
discovered
the
King
of
France
his
Treachery
to
him
and
refused
to
Marry
his
Sister
f.
429
E.
F.
-
The
Difference
between
them
composed
f.
430.
A.
-
His
Fleet
separated
by
a
Storm
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
took
the
Emperor
of
Cyprus
Prisoner
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
Married
to
Berengaria
and
sent
the
Emp●ror
Prisoner
to
Tripoly
f.
431.
A.
-
The
King
of
France
deserted
him
,
and
went
home
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
made
Truce
with
Saladine
and
hastened
into
England
Ibid.
F.
-
He
is
taken
prisoner
in
his
return
,
and
delivered
to
the
Emperor
f.
432.
A.
-
His
Brother
John
rejoyced
at
his
misfortune
Ibid.
-
He
invested
the
Emperor
with
his
Kingdom
for
his
Liberty
f.
435.
C.
-
The
pr●ce
of
his
Redemption
140000
Marks
f.
436.
F.
-
How
and
upon
whom
this
summ
was
levyed
f.
437.
A.
B.
438.
D.
-
What
the
Emperor
gave
him
at
his
Departure
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
What
Earl
John
,
and
the
King
of
France
offered
the
Emperor
to
keep
him
Prisoner
f.
439.
●
.
-
His
generosity
to
the
German
Bishops
and
Nobility
f.
440.
C.
-
His
arrival
in
England
Ibid.
D.
-
He
demanded
Judgment
against
his
Brother
John
and
the
Bish●p
of
Coventry
f.
442.
A.
B.
-
And
ayd
granted
him
in
a
great
Council
at
Northampton
Ibid.
C.
-
His
grant
to
the
King
of
Scots
Demands
f.
443.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
imprisoned
or
sined
such
as
he
took
in
his
Brothers
Castl●s
f.
444.
B.
-
He
passed
into
France
and
routed
the
King
of
France
Ibid.
D.
-
He
took
his
Camp
,
and
discovered
who
were
his
Rebellious
Subjects
f.
445.
A.
B.
-
He
sent
Itinerant
Justices
through
England
f.
446.
A.
-
The
Articles
he
gave
them
concerning
the
Jews
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
Fined
his
great
Officers
,
and
made
a
new
Seal
f.
447.
A.
-
He
instituted
Tiltings
in
England
Ibid.
B.
-
He
Pardoned
Earl
John
his
Brother
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
York
and
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
Ibid.
E.
-
He
appointed
an
Assize
of
Weights
and
Measures
to
be
observed
,
and
penalties
upon
Offenders
f.
448.
C.
D.
-
He
took
an
Ayd
of
every
Hide
,
and
required
his
Feudataries
to
find
him
300
Horse
f.
449.
A.
-
How
it
was
Collected
and
by
whom
,
and
what
Fees
expected
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
beat
the
French
and
took
many
Prisoners
f.
451.
B.
C.
D.
-
Articles
of
the
Peace
between
him
and
France
f.
452.
A.
and
453.
lin.
1.
-
The
difference
between
him
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Roven
adjusted
f.
454.
A.
B.
D.
-
He
caused
all
Charts
to
be
renewed
f.
456.
C.
-
He
and
several
people
confederate
against
Philip
King
of
France
f.
454.
F.
-
He
refused
to
harken
to
the
Popes
advice
f.
457.
B.
-
His
Nephew
Otho
Crowned
King
of
the
Romans
Ibid.
D.
-
He
demised
his
Kingdoms
to
his
Brother
John
,
and
dyed
Ibid.
F.
-
His
generosity
to
his
Servants
and
privileges
he
granted
to
the
Norman
Clergy
f.
458.
A.
E.
-
His
Taxes
f.
459.
-
His
Issue
f.
460.
-
Richard
Brother
to
Henry
3d.
Knighted
and
made
Earl
of
Cornwal
f.
535.
E.
-
He
was
sent
into
Gascoigny
and
reduced
them
Ibid.
F.
-
His
f●rther
Success
against
the
Gascoigns
f.
539.
C.
-
He
confederated
with
the
Barons
against
the
King
f.
540.
F.
-
He
and
the
King
reconciled
to
one
another
f.
541.
A.
-
His
Marriage
with
Isabel
Countess
of
Glocester
f.
546.
C.
-
He
was
called
Heir
Apparent
to
Henry
the
3d.
his
Brother
f.
563.
E.
&
569.
D.
-
He
represented
to
the
King
the
State
of
his
Realm
f.
568.
A.
-
He
blamed
him
for
adhereing
to
Forreigners
f.
569.
B.
-
He
rejected
the
Offers
and
advice
of
the
Legat
Ibid.
C.
-
He
was
reconciled
to
the
King
f.
570.
lin.
1.
-
He
was
kindly
received
in
the
French
Camp
,
and
procured
a
Truce
f.
5●5
.
A.
-
He
advised
the
King
his
Brother
to
provide
for
himself
by
flight
Ibid.
B.
-
His
second
Marri●ge
with
Cincia
Daughter
to
the
Countess
of
Provence
f.
588.
F.
-
Thirty
thousand
Dishes
provided
for
his
Wedding
Dinner
f.
589.
lin.
1.
-
The
Magnificent
Treat
he
received
from
the
Pope
f.
603.
C.
-
Sicily
and
Apulia
offered
to
him
by
the
Pope
f.
609.
F.
-
He
is
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
and
Crowned
at
A●en
f.
621.
A.
C.
-
His
great
Treasure
and
Riches
Ibid.
D.
-
His
desire
to
return
into
England
f.
633.
D.
-
The
Conditions
on
which
he
was
to
return
Ibid.
F.
-
His
Landing
opposed
by
the
Barons
and
the
Oath
he
took
f.
634.
A.
B.
-
He
defied
the
Barons
,
and
is
taken
Prisoner
f.
641.
B.
D.
-
And
sent
to
the
Tower
f.
642.
lin.
4.
-
His
Death
f.
665.
E.
-
Richard
Prior
of
Canturbury
chosen
Arch-Bishop
and
made
Legat
f.
412.
A.
B.
-
Richard
Chancellor
of
Lincoln
chosen
Arch-Bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
542.
C.
-
His
opposition
to
the
King
in
the
Tax
of
Ecclesiasticks
f.
546.
A.
-
His
complaint
against
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
but
without
Remedy
Ibid.
B.
-
He
went
to
Rome
and
complained
to
the
Pope
against
King
Henry
the
3d.
and
Hubert
his
Justiciary
f
547.
B.
C.
-
His
Death
Ibid.
D.
-
Richmont
Castle
by
whom
Built
f.
199.
B.
C.
-
The
Establishment
of
its
Guard
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
What
Lordships
the
Earl
was
possessed
of
f.
200.
B.
-
Baldwin
de
Ripariis
,
or
Rivers
,
made
Earl
of
Wight
f.
574
A.
-
Ripuarii
who
they
were
f.
60
F.
-
Rishanger
his
Character
of
Simon
Montfort
Earl
of
Leycester
f.
652.
E.
-
Petrus
de
Rivallis
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Protector
to
Henry
the
3d.
f.
529.
B.
-
He
was
removed
from
Court
f.
539.
F.
-
The
King
wholly
guided
by
him
f.
553.
F.
-
His
Answer
to
Richard
Marsechal
f.
554.
C.
-
His
advice
to
the
King
to
reduce
his
Rebellious
Barons
by
force
and
Arms
f.
555.
A.
-
His
Answer
to
the
Preaching
Friers
exasperated
the
Bishops
f.
556.
B.
-
He
slighted
their
Threats
of
Excommunication
Ibid.
C.
-
He
was
remov●d
from
all
secular
Offices
f.
559.
E
-
He
was
summoned
to
his
Tryal
and
Committed
to
the
Tower
,
but
taken
out
by
the
Arch-●ishop
of
Canturbury
f.
561.
B
D.
E.
-
He
was
sent
for
to
Rome
by
the
Pope
to
assist
him
in
his
Wars
against
Frederick
the
Emperor
f.
562.
E.
-
His
Death
f.
571.
B.
-
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
dyed
in
his
return
from
the
Holy-Land
f.
186
A.
-
Robert
Eldest
Son
to
William
the
Conqueror
,
set
up
for
King
of
●ngland
f.
218.
D.
-
His
Chief
Friends
and
undertakers
Ibid.
E.
-
He
is
reconciled
to
King
William
his
Brother
f.
221.
E.
-
He
mo●gaged
his
Dukedom
to
him
and
undertook
the
Cross
f.
223.
A.
B.
-
His
Preparation
to
invade
England
after
King
Williams
Death
f.
235.
C.
D.
-
The
Ternis
on
which
he
agreed
with
Henry
the
1st
.
his
Brother
f.
236.
C.
D.
-
He
released
his
Annuity
to
his
Brother
f.
237.
B.
-
He
granted
Robert
Belism
his
Fathers
Honors
and
Fstate
f.
240.
A.
-
He
is
taken
Prisoner
and
sent
into
England
f
243.
A.
-
His
Death
and
Burial
at
Glocester
f.
254.
D.
-
Robert
Earl
of
Glocester
his
conditional
Homage
to
King
Stephen
f.
273.
C.
D.
-
His
great
concern
for
Maud
the
Empress
f.
274.
F.
-
He
defied
King
Stephen
f.
275.
C.
-
His
Possessions
and
Castles
in
England
seized
Ibid.
D.
-
He
Landed
in
England
with
the
Empress
f.
278.
F.
-
He
went
to
Treat
with
the
Legat
and
was
taken
Prisoner
f.
286.
C.
F.
-
He
was
exchanged
for
King
Stephen
f.
287.
A.
-
He
put
King
Stephen
and
his
Brother
the
Legat
to
flight
f.
289.
A.
F.
-
His
Death
f.
290.
D.
-
Robert
Brother
to
Lewis
King
of
France
chosen
Emperor
by
the
Pope
and
Conclave
f.
573.
F.
-
Rochel
Surrendred
to
Lewis
King
of
France
f.
534.
lin.
1.
-
Rochster
made
a
Bishoprick
f.
103.
F.
-
Roderick
King
of
Connaught
his
resolution
to
oppose
Dermot
f.
354.
A.
-
He
solicited
Fitz-Stephen
to
desert
Dermot
Ibid.
B.
-
A
peace
between
him
and
Dermot
Ibid.
C.
-
He
was
overthrown
by
Fitz-Stephen
f.
355.
lin.
1.
-
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
a
favorer
of
Maud
the
Empress
f.
275.
E.
F.
-
His
submission
to
King
Stephen
f.
276.
B.
C.
-
His
severe
charge
in
a
Council
at
Winchester
f.
277.
F.
-
His
defence
,
and
threats
to
appeal
to
Rome
f.
278.
B.
-
Rolland
usurped
the
Goverment
of
Galway
f.
340.
D.
-
He
made
his
peace
with
King
Henry
the
2d
.
f.
341.
D.
-
Rollo
the
Dane
entred
France
with
an
Army
,
had
Normandy
and
Britany
assigned
him
f.
185.
C.
D.
-
He
turned
Christian
and
divided
his
Dominions
among
his
followers
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
Romans
entrenched
their
Army
every
night
f.
8.
B.
F.
-
They
were
amazed
at
the
hideous
habits
and
gestures
of
the
Britains
f.
18.
C.
-
Their
barbarous
usage
of
Boadicia
and
the
Britains
Ibid.
E.
-
Their
Subversion
and
ruin
portended
by
Prodigies
f.
19.
A.
B.
-
Eighty
thousand
of
them
slain
by
the
Britains
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
F.
-
They
revenge
themselves
on
the
Britains
with
a
like
slaughter
f.
20.
D.
E.
-
Their
Division
of
Britain
f.
36.
E.
F.
-
Their
departure
out
of
Britain
f.
40.
A.
-
Their
Military
Establishment
in
Britain
f.
41.
&c.
-
Their
Garisons
upon
the
Wall
f.
45.
C.
-
Their
Garisons
placed
in
the
Frontiers
f.
48.
A.
-
Their
Castra
Stativa
,
Hiberna
,
and
Aestiva
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
Their
Ways
and
Stations
Ibid.
F.
-
Their
Soldiers
burthens
,
when
they
marched
f.
50.
A.
B.
-
How
oft
they
exercised
Ibid.
-
William
de
Ross
unkindly
treated
by
Henry
the
Third
f.
587.
A.
-
Roturiers
,
who
f.
160.
C.
-
Walter
,
Arch-bishop
of
Roven
,
Interdicted
Normandy
f.
453.
D.
-
The
Popes
advice
to
him
f.
454.
B.
-
Rowena
Hengests
Daughter
married
to
Vortigern
f.
94.
D.
-
Peter
Ruby
sent
into
England
to
be
the
Popes
Collector
f.
576.
l.
2.
-
His
Policy
to
get
Money
Ibid.
A.
-
John
Rufus
a
quasi
Legatus
sent
into
Scotland
f.
599.
C.
-
His
Extortion
there
Ibid.
-
Rustand
sent
into
England
to
be
the
Popes
Collector
f.
615.
D.
-
The
Powers
granted
to
him
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
Ibid.
-
His
Accusation
and
Removal
from
his
Dignity
and
Office
f.
623.
A.
B.
S.
-
SAher
,
Earl
of
Winchester
,
adhered
close
to
Prince
Lewis
f.
524.
E.
-
Saladine
,
Emperor
of
the
Saracens
offered
King
Richard
a
Truce
f.
431.
F.
-
Salic
Laws
,
when
first
written
,
and
why
so
called
f.
60.
A.
E.
-
Salustius
Lucullus
,
succeeded
Agricola
in
Britain
f.
27.
A.
-
Sapientes
among
the
Saxons
,
who
they
were
f.
85.
E.
-
Peter
of
Savoy
,
Earl
of
Richmond
resigned
his
Castles
to
Henry
the
Third
f.
581.
C.
D.
-
Saxons
,
who
they
were
,
and
from
whence
they
came
f.
44.
E.
-
They
made
use
of
the
Roman
Camps
f.
48.
E.
-
No
exact
History
of
their
Actions
to
be
expected
f.
51.
C
,
&c.
-
Their
Vsages
and
Customs
not
found
in
our
Historians
f.
52.
E.
-
Nor
mentioned
by
Tacitus
Ibid.
F.
-
Their
Seat
and
Country
mentioned
by
Ptolemy
f.
53.
B.
-
Their
punishments
capital
the
same
with
the
Germans
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
To
whom
their
pecuniary
Mulcts
were
paid
Ibid.
E.
-
Their
way
of
Inheritance
and
Succession
Ibid.
F.
-
Their
propriety
only
Annual
f.
54.
A.
-
Their
manner
of
eating
and
drinking
Ibid.
B.
-
The
time
of
their
Assemblies
,
and
who
was
Chair-man
Ibid.
D.
-
Who
declared
their
Laws
and
Rights
Ibid.
E.
-
Their
Courage
and
Value
they
set
upon
their
Prince
f.
56.
B.
-
Theft
allowed
among
them
Ibid.
C.
-
Their
Foot
how
raised
Ibid.
F.
-
Their
Servants
and
Slaves
,
who
,
their
Office
and
Employment
f.
57.
A.
-
They
exercised
Pyracy
Ibid.
E.
-
They
Invaded
the
British
Isles
f.
58.
A.
-
Where
their
Seat
in
Germany
,
and
who
joyned
with
them
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
When
and
by
whom
called
into
Britain
Ibid.
F.
-
Their
manner
of
Government
f.
59.
A.
B.
-
Saxon
Laws
,
when
first
made
,
and
by
whom
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
They
were
the
same
with
the
Germans
f.
62.
C.
-
The
Agreeableness
between
them
and
the
German
Laws
Ibid.
and
f.
63.
-
How
they
punished
Murther
,
Theft
,
Slander
and
Trespess
Ibid.
-
Saxon
Tenures
f.
66.
A.
67.
E.
F.
-
Their
Lands
held
by
Military
Service
f.
68.
A.
B.
-
How
they
proceeded
in
judgment
f.
76.
A.
B.
-
No
Forms
of
their
Writs
to
be
found
f.
77.
B.
-
Their
Agreement
with
the
Germans
in
the
manner
of
their
making
Laws
f.
84.
B.
and
85.
-
They
secure
their
Lands
by
great
Ditches
f.
86.
A.
-
When
they
held
their
Councils
f.
87.
C.
D.
-
Their
Princes
always
presided
,
or
others
by
their
appointment
Ibid.
F.
-
The
Bulls
,
Charts
,
Privileges
and
Epistles
kept
in
their
Monasteries
,
esteemed
Cheats
f.
91.
E.
-
A
perfect
Form
of
their
Law-proceedings
not
known
fol.
139.
F.
-
They
were
invited
into
Britain
by
Vortigern
,
and
had
the
Isle
of
Thanet
assigned
them
f.
94.
A.
-
They
vanquished
the
Scots
and
Picts
Ibid.
B.
-
They
quarrel
with
the
Britains
,
and
take
part
with
the
Scots
f.
95.
B.
D.
-
Their
treachery
and
cruelty
to
the
Britains
f.
96
,
97.
-
Their
Heptarchy
and
Catalogue
of
their
Kings
Ibid.
-
He
that
had
most
Power
,
was
esteemed
King
of
the
English
fol.
100.
D.
-
West-Saxons
converted
by
Byrinus
f.
105.
E.
-
South-Saxons
converted
by
Wilfrid
f.
107.
l.
1.
-
Their
great
Devotion
and
Piety
f.
109.
E.
F.
-
The
Ignorance
of
their
Priests
and
Bishops
f.
115.
D.
E.
-
Scabini
,
who
they
were
f.
76.
B.
-
Scotalls
,
what
they
were
f.
487.
F.
-
Scotland
,
their
King
's
Demand
of
King
Richard
f.
433.
A.
-
King
Kichard's
Answer
to
them
Ibid.
B.
-
Scots
,
who
they
were
f.
35.
B.E.
-
They
invaded
and
spoiled
the
Britains
f.
38.
A.
39.
C.D.
-
What
Hostilities
and
Barbarities
they
committed
in
Northumberland
f.
317.
A
,
&c.
-
Their
King
and
many
Great
Men
made
Prisoners
Ibid.
F.
-
Their
Bishops
,
Abbats
,
Earls
and
Barons
swear
Allegiance
and
Fealty
to
Henry
the
First
and
his
Son
f.
324.
A.
B.
C.
-
And
owned
a
submission
to
the
Church
of
England
Ib.
&
f.
415.
B.
-
Their
King
did
Homage
to
Rich.
King
of
England
f.
424.
l.
2.
-
Segintiaci
,
who
they
were
f.
10.
l.
2.
-
Stephen
de
Segrave
made
Justiciary
of
England
by
Henry
3d
f.
550.
A.
-
He
was
removed
from
his
Office
,
and
called
to
an
Account
fol.
561.
F.
-
He
was
fined
f.
562.
D.
-
He
is
again
received
into
Favor
f.
565.
lin.
1.
-
And
made
one
of
the
Kings
Chief
Councellors
f.
572.
F.
-
Senana
,
Prince
Griffins
Wife
,
her
complaint
to
Henry
the
Third
fol.
579.
C.
-
Her
offer
to
King
Henry
in
her
Husbands
behalf
Ibid.
D.
-
Seneca
his
Extortion
and
Covetousness
f.
18.
F.
-
Seneschal
of
Normandy
,
who
,
his
Office
and
Power
f.
163.
C.
-
Grand
Serjeanty
,
what
it
was
f.
80.
F.
-
Serjeants
of
the
Sword
,
who
f.
162.
D.
-
Serlo
,
Bishop
of
Seez
,
exhorted
Henry
the
First
to
Conquer
Normandy
f.
241.
A.
-
His
Invective
against
long
Hair
,
and
then
polled
the
King
Ibid.
C.
-
Servants
their
Condition
in
Germany
f.
83.
B.
-
Servi
,
who
they
were
f.
206.
F.
-
Services
all
base
and
ignoble
but
Military
f.
160.
F.
-
Severus
defeated
Albinus
,
and
slew
him
f.
29.
D.
-
He
was
saluted
Emperor
,
and
came
again
into
Britain
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
affected
the
Name
of
Britannicus
f.
30.
l.
1.
-
His
great
endeavors
to
conquer
the
Britains
Ibid.
A.
D.
-
He
repaired
Hadrians
wall
Ibid.
D.
-
He
fixed
his
Tribunal
at
York
,
and
dyed
there
Ibid.
E.
-
Sheriffs
that
were
unjust
removed
,
and
corruptions
in
that
Office
prevented
f.
564.
D.
-
They
were
cited
by
the
King
to
pay
their
Rents
into
the
Exchequer
f.
619.
F.
-
Sigibert
,
King
of
the
East-Angles
,
converted
to
Christianity
f.
105.
B.
-
Silures
,
who
they
were
f.
15.
A.
-
They
vex
and
destroy
the
Romans
f.
16.
E.
-
What
moved
them
to
this
revenge
f.
17.
l.
1.
-
They
were
repulsed
by
Didius
Ibid.
A.
-
Sithcundman
,
who
he
was
,
and
his
Office
f.
68.
E.
F.
-
Siward
,
Earl
of
Northumberland
opposed
Earl
Goodwin
f.
132.
D.
-
He
vanquished
the
Tyrant
Macbeth
,
and
made
Malcolme
the
Third
King
of
Scotland
f.
134.
B.
-
Slaves
when
first
in
Germany
f.
82.
C.
-
Statutes
of
Clarendon
renewed
at
Northampton
f.
326.
-
Of
Verneul
f.
332.
D.
E.
F.
-
Of
Merton
f.
563.
B.
-
Of
Merlebergh
f.
665.
B.
-
Stephen
,
the
Third
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Blois
,
claimed
the
Crown
of
England
f.
272.
B.
C.
D.
-
The
Bishops
adhere
to
him
contrary
to
their
Oaths
Ibid.
-
His
Coronation
Oath
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
His
Title
confirmed
by
the
Pope
f.
273.
A.
-
He
seized
King
Henry's
Treasure
,
and
received
the
conditional
Homage
of
some
Noble
Men
and
Bishops
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
E.
-
He
confirmed
his
Charter
to
the
Church
by
his
Oath
Ibid.
F.
-
A
Peace
between
him
and
David
King
of
Scots
f.
274.
C.
-
His
usage
of
the
Church
and
Church-men
Ibid.
lin.
1.
-
His
treacherous
dealing
with
the
Earl
of
Glocester
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
granted
his
Crown
Lands
to
his
adherents
f.
275.
A.
B.
-
Robert
Duke
of
Glocester
defied
him
Ibid.
C.
-
He
was
cited
by
the
Popes
Legat
to
appear
before
an
Ecclesiastical
Council
f.
277.
A.
-
His
faults
aggravated
by
the
Legat
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
was
defended
by
Alberic
de
Ver
Ibid.
E.
f.
278.
D.
-
The
Legat
and
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
cast
themselves
at
his
Feet
Ibid.
E.
-
The
War
between
him
and
the
Empress
managed
with
Rapine
and
Barbarities
f.
280.
A.
&c.
-
He
took
and
Garrisoned
the
Isle
of
Ely
f.
281.
A.
B.
-
His
Lords
assumed
to
themselves
Rights
of
Majesty
f.
282.
A.
-
His
great
aversness
to
Peace
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
His
Army
beaten
,
and
he
taken
prisoner
f.
283.
A.
-
He
was
fettered
at
Glocester
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Queen
and
the
Londoners
Petition
for
his
Release
fol.
284.
D.
E.
-
His
adherents
excommunicated
by
the
Lagat
f.
285.
A.
-
He
was
exchanged
for
Robert
Earl
of
Glocester
f.
287.
A.
-
His
complaint
against
his
Vassals
and
Feudataries
Ibid.
B.
-
The
Tower
of
London
delivered
to
him
f.
290.
A.
-
He
was
basted
at
Lincoln
Castle
by
the
Earl
of
Chester
Ibid.
B.
-
He
called
a
General
Council
at
London
f.
291.
F.
-
The
Arch-bishop
refused
to
Crown
his
Son
Eustachius
fol.
292.
A.
-
Several
Great
Men
sware
Allegiance
to
his
Son
Ibid.
B.
-
The
Death
of
his
Queen
and
Son
Ibid.
C.
F.
-
A
Peace
and
Agreement
between
him
and
Duke
Henry
fol.
293.
A.
-
His
Death
Ibid.
B.
-
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
in
his
Reign
Ibid.
D
,
&c.
-
No
Taxes
or
Subsidies
in
his
Reign
f.
297.
A.
-
His
Issue
Legitimate
and
Natural
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
Stephen
the
Popes
Chaplain
sent
hither
to
Collect
a
Tenth
promised
by
Henry
the
Third
f.
542.
C.
-
He
was
opposed
by
all
the
Laity
Ibid.
E.
-
He
had
Power
to
Excommunicate
such
as
refused
Ibid.
F.
-
He
grievously
oppressed
the
poor
Clergy
f.
543.
A.
-
Robert
Fitz-Stephen
in
assisting
Dermot
was
repulsed
at
Wexford
fol.
352.
A.
B.
E.
-
The
Agreement
between
him
and
Dermot
renewed
Ibid.
D.
-
Wexford
surrendred
and
granted
to
him
f.
353.
A.
-
He
with
Reymund
and
Maurice
routed
Prince
Roderic
,
and
spoiled
his
Camp
f.
358.
B.
C.
-
He
was
taken
Prisoner
by
a
Trick
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
was
delivered
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
and
by
him
imprisoned
f.
359.
F.
-
Cork
granted
to
him
and
Miles
Cogan
f.
396.
F.
-
Sterling
,
why
so
called
f.
211.
F.
-
Stigand
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
deposed
f.
212.
F.
-
Richard
Strongbow
,
Earl
of
Strigul
,
his
Agreement
with
Dermot
,
Prince
of
Leinster
f.
351.
D.
-
He
landed
in
Ireland
,
and
obteined
a
bloudy
Victory
fol.
356.
B.
-
He
Married
Eva
Dermots
Daughter
Ibid.
D.
-
He
relieved
Fitz-Stephen
,
and
delivered
Dublin
to
Henry
the
Second
f.
359.
A.
B.
C.
-
His
Death
at
Dublin
f.
365.
C.
-
He
granted
his
whole
Right
and
Title
in
Ireland
to
Henry
the
Second
f.
374.
D.
-
William
de
Stutevill
his
Tryal
for
a
Title
to
a
Barony
f.
465.
F.
-
Suetonius
sent
Lieutenant
into
Britain
f.
18.
B.
-
His
great
Victory
over
the
Britains
f.
20.
D.
E.
-
Sueves
,
whence
they
came
f.
38.
B.
F.
-
They
with
the
Alans
and
Vandals
troubled
the
Empire
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
Suitors
to
Courts
bound
to
attend
under
Forfeitures
and
Mulcts
fol.
145.
C.
-
None
to
be
Jurors
,
but
such
as
knew
the
Case
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Sunnis
,
what
it
signifies
f.
76.
D.
-
Swaine
,
King
of
Danemark
invaded
England
f.
124.
B.
-
His
success
and
cruelties
Ibid.
-
He
imposed
great
Tributes
on
the
People
f.
125.
A.
F.
-
Richard
Sward
fell
under
the
displeasure
of
Henry
the
Third
f.
555.
A.
-
He
is
again
received
into
the
Kings
Favour
and
Council
fol.
560.
E.
F.
-
He
was
banished
the
Kingdom
f.
564.
E.
T.
-
TAncred
,
King
of
Sicily
,
Answered
King
Richards
Demands
fol.
428.
D.
-
He
discovered
the
French
Kings
treachery
to
him
f.
429.
E.
-
Tenures
of
the
Saxons
,
what
they
were
f.
66
,
67
,
68.
-
Most
of
ours
from
Normandy
f.
156.
A.
-
Tenures
of
Homage
,
when
made
easie
and
heritable
f.
159.
E.
-
How
many
ways
they
became
free
and
hèreditary
f.
160.
lin.
1.
-
In
Franc-Almoigne
,
Burgage
,
Soccage
,
Bordage
and
Gavel-kind
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
Terms
and
Vacations
,
from
whence
f.
178.
E.
F.
-
Testudo
,
what
it
was
,
and
its
use
f.
7.
F.
-
Thainland
,
what
it
was
f.
80.
D.
-
Thames
River
frozen
f.
293.
B.
-
Theft
how
punished
by
the
Saxon
Laws
f.
63.
B.
-
Thegns
or
Tains
were
Military
Men
f.
70.
C.
and
80
B.
C.
D.
-
Theobald
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
refused
to
Crown
Eustachius
King
Stephens
Eldest
Son
f.
292.
A.
-
He
was
forced
to
flee
,
and
his
possessions
were
seized
Ibid.
B.
-
His
endeavors
to
reconcile
King
Stephen
and
Duke
Henry
fol.
293.
F.
-
He
and
other
Bishops
went
to
the
second
Lateran
Council
Ibid.
F.
-
Theodore
made
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
by
Pope
Vitalian
f.
106.
C.
-
He
erected
Latin
and
Greek
Schools
there
Ibid.
-
The
whole
English
Church
submitted
to
him
f.
107.
A.
-
He
erected
Bishoprics
and
distinguished
them
into
Parishes
f.
107.
A.
-
Theodosius
sent
by
Valentinian
into
Britain
f.
35.
C.
-
His
success
against
the
Scots
and
Picts
Ibid.
-
He
secured
the
Government
of
Britain
f.
36.
A.
B.
C.
-
He
was
recalled
and
made
Emperor
f.
37.
B.
-
Thrinsa
,
what
it
was
f.
119.
F.
-
Thurstan
,
Elect
of
York
,
refused
to
make
his
profession
to
Canturbury
f.
266.
B.
C.
-
He
desired
the
Kings
leave
to
go
to
the
Council
of
Rhemes
f.
267.
E.
-
He
procured
his
Consecration
from
the
Pope
Ibid.
-
The
King
prohibited
his
return
into
England
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
at
length
permitted
on
conditions
f.
269.
A.
-
Tiberius
made
no
attempt
upon
the
Britains
f.
11.
B.
-
Tinn-Mines
,
when
first
discovered
in
Germany
f.
58.
F.
-
Tithes
not
paid
in
Augustins
time
f.
102.
F.
-
Of
all
England
granted
to
the
Church
by
Ethelwolph
fol.
112.
A.
B.
-
The
Grant
subscribed
by
all
the
Kings
and
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
Ibid.
C.
-
Tithings
,
why
so
called
f.
84.
F.
-
Roger
de
Toenio
opposed
Duke
William's
Succession
f.
186.
B.
-
He
was
overthrown
and
slain
Ibid.
C.
-
Togodumnus
slain
f.
13.
B.
-
Tolls
and
Customs
for
what
paid
f.
209.
D.
-
Tosti
,
Harolds
Brothers
,
made
Earl
of
Northumberland
f.
134.
B.
-
His
Tyranny
over
the
Northumbrians
Ibid.
F.
-
He
was
driven
out
of
his
Earldom
Ibid.
-
Tower
of
London
,
by
whom
built
f.
203.
A.
-
Trebellius
Maximus
,
Lieutenant
of
Britain
f.
21.
C.
-
Treviri
,
who
they
were
f.
35.
B.
E.
-
Trinobantes
,
who
they
were
f.
9.
F.
-
They
yielded
themselves
to
Caesar
Ibid.
D.
-
Henry
de
Trubleville
sent
by
Henry
the
Third
to
Frederic
the
Emperors
Assistance
f.
571.
A.
-
Tryal
by
Ordeal
,
Oath
,
Battle
and
Decretory
Morsel
f.
65
,
66.
-
Tryals
under
40
l.
value
where
had
f.
144.
D.
-
In
the
Conquerors
time
for
Church-Lands
and
Tithes
fol.
141.
A.
&c.
-
Between
Men
of
the
same
Jurisdiction
,
how
and
where
fol.
145.
A.
-
Between
Men
of
different
Jurisdictions
,
where
Ibid.
B.
-
By
Juries
used
at
the
making
of
Domesday
f.
146.
F.
-
By
Assise
when
first
introduced
f.
147.
lin.
1.
-
By
Ordeal
when
prohibited
Ibid.
B.
C.
-
By
Battle
or
Duel
,
when
claimed
Ibid.
F.
-
Who
allowed
to
undertake
it
f.
148.
C.
-
The
punishment
of
the
vanquished
Ibid.
E.
-
A
Writ
of
seisure
granted
the
Victor
f.
149.
lin.
3.
-
In
criminal
Cases
when
allowed
Ibid.
B.
-
When
Appellant
or
Defendant
were
vanquished
,
how
punished
Ibid.
D.
-
By
Combat
in
Civil
or
Criminal
Cases
,
under
whose
Direction
Ibid.
E.
-
From
whence
and
by
whom
Instituted
f.
150.
C.
-
Tungrians
,
who
they
were
,
and
where
they
dwelt
f.
26.
B.
-
Turkill
,
a
great
Commander
among
the
Danes
f.
125.
l.
2.
-
Richard
de
Turnham
,
his
Controversie
with
the
Bishop
of
Durham
fol.
456.
A.
B.
-
Robert
Tweng
alias
Thing
,
plundered
the
Italian
Clercs
of
their
Corn
and
Money
f.
548.
D.
-
He
justified
what
he
had
done
before
the
Inquisitors
fol.
549.
A.
B.
U.
-
VAcation
,
when
and
wherefore
appointed
f.
179.
B.
C.
-
Vandalls
,
from
whence
they
came
f.
37.
F.
-
Vectius
Bolanus
sent
Lieutenant
into
Britain
f.
22.
A.
-
He
gained
the
Affections
of
the
Britains
Ibid.
-
Vendome
taken
by
Henry
the
Second
f.
316.
E.
-
Alberic
de
Ver
,
his
defence
of
King
Stephen
before
the
Popes
Legat
f.
277.
E.
F.
278.
D.
-
Veranius
made
Lieutenant
of
Britain
f.
18.
B.
-
Verulamium
plundered
by
the
Britains
f.
19.
E.
-
Vespatian
rescued
by
his
Son
Titus
from
great
danger
f.
13.
A.
-
He
fought
the
Britains
thirty
times
,
and
took
the
Isle
of
Wight
Ibid.
C.
-
He
was
made
Emperor
,
and
subdued
the
Britains
f.
22.
B.
E.
-
Vicount
,
who
and
his
Office
f.
162.
C.
-
Vicus
,
what
it
signifies
f.
54.
F.
-
Villani
,
who
f.
206.
F.
-
Virgata
Terrae
,
what
f.
205.
C.
-
Ulster
granted
by
King
John
to
Hugh
de
Lasci
f.
518.
B.
-
Vniversity
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
,
and
their
complaint
against
Papal
Exactions
f.
593.
A.
E.
-
The
Popes
Answer
to
them
Ibid.
F.
-
Volusinus
sent
by
Caesar
into
Britain
f.
1.
E.
-
Vortigern
,
King
of
the
Britains
f.
93.
C.
-
He
called
in
the
Saxons
to
assist
him
against
the
Scots
and
Picts
f.
94.
A.
-
He
Married
Rowena
,
Hengists
Daughter
Ibid.
D.
-
Urban
the
fourth
chosen
Pope
f.
636.
A.
-
His
Death
f.
654.
C.
W.
-
WAles
vid.
Welsh
.
-
John
Walerand
made
Custos
of
the
City
of
London
by
Henry
the
Third
f.
654.
F.
-
Walo
or
Gualo
sent
Legat
into
France
f.
508.
A.
-
He
disswaded
Prince
Lewis
from
invading
England
Ibid.
D.
-
King
Philip's
Answer
to
him
Ibid.
-
His
Plea
for
King
John
f.
509.
A.
B.
-
He
left
France
in
a
Fret
Ibid.
C.
-
He
Excommunicated
Prince
Lewis
and
Simon
Langton
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
f.
510.
E.
-
He
accompanied
the
Kings
Army
against
Prince
Lewis
fol.
525.
B.
C.
-
The
encouragement
he
gave
the
Soldiers
Ibid.
E.
-
He
refused
to
absolve
the
Religious
that
assisted
Prince
Lewis
f.
527.
F.
-
He
suspended
such
,
and
forced
them
to
compound
f.
528.
l.
1.
-
He
returned
to
Rome
f.
530.
l.
1.
-
Robert
Fitz-Walter
chosen
General
of
the
Barons
f.
496.
A.
-
He
was
named
the
Marshal
of
the
Army
of
God
and
Holy
Church
Ibid.
-
He
subdued
Essex
and
Suffolk
f.
511.
B.
-
Walter
,
Arch-bishop
of
Roven
Interdicted
Normandy
f.
453.
D.
-
Wambais
,
what
f.
337.
B.
-
Wans-ditch
,
where
f.
86.
C.
-
Wards
Married
to
Foreigners
f.
598.
E.
-
Warham
Castle
taken
by
King
Stephen
f.
288.
E.
-
Retaken
by
the
Earl
of
Glocester
f.
289.
A.
-
Fulk
Fitz-Warin
treated
the
Popes
Legat
roughly
f.
593.
B.
-
William
Warlewast
King
William
Rufus
his
Messenger
to
the
Pope
fol.
230.
E.
F.
-
He
was
sent
thither
by
King
Henry
the
First
f.
259.
B.
-
His
resolute
Demands
of
the
Pope
Ibid.
C.
D.
-
He
prohibited
Anselm
to
return
into
England
Ibid.
F.
-
The
King
owned
and
mainteined
his
prohibition
f.
260.
B.
-
He
is
again
sent
to
the
Pope
f.
261.
C.
-
Watling-street
,
where
it
was
f.
49.
l.
1
-
Ways
made
by
the
Romans
in
Britain
,
four
in
number
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
The
privileges
that
belonged
to
them
Ibid.
F.
-
Welch
invade
England
f.
222.
F.
-
They
joyn
with
Robert
de
Belism
against
Henry
the
First
fol.
238.
B.
-
They
are
subdued
by
Henry
the
Second
,
and
do
him
Homage
fol.
299.
C.
D.
-
Their
Kings
and
Noblemen
do
Homage
to
Henry
the
Second
f.
330.
F.
-
They
do
Homage
of
their
own
accord
to
King
John
f.
480.
B.
-
They
make
Incursions
into
England
f.
482.
B.
-
Their
Hostages
hanged
up
by
King
John
Ibid.
C.
-
They
made
several
Incursions
and
Revolt
f.
449.
D.
590.
A.
-
They
were
wholly
subdued
by
Henry
the
Third
,
and
received
the
English
Laws
f.
605.
E.
-
They
again
revolt
,
invade
,
ravage
and
spoil
the
Borders
fol.
620.
C.
D.
621.
E.
F.
-
They
offered
a
Submission
,
but
were
refused
f.
622.
A.
-
What
moved
them
to
rebel
at
this
time
f.
623.
E.
-
They
are
Reduced
,
and
a
firm
Peace
Established
f.
663.
E.
F.
-
David
Welch
,
his
great
Courage
f.
363.
B.
-
Henry
de
Wengham
,
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
but
refused
it
f.
635.
D.
-
Weregild
,
what
it
was
f.
62.
F.
-
Wexford
surrendred
and
granted
to
Robert
Fitz-Stephen
f.
383.
A.
-
They
besiege
Fitz-Stephen
in
Karrec
Castle
f.
357.
F.
-
They
are
routed
and
their
Camp
spoiled
f.
358.
B.
C.
-
They
took
Fitz-Stephen
Prisoner
by
a
trick
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
Widomar
of
Limosin
found
a
great
Treasure
f.
457.
E.
-
King
Richard
demanded
the
whole
of
him
Ibid.
F.
-
Wilfrid
,
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
displaced
by
King
Ecgfrid
f.
88.
E.
-
He
appealed
to
the
Pope
,
but
without
success
Ibid.
-
He
was
restored
by
Alfrid
his
Son
f.
89.
A
-
He
was
again
put
out
,
and
appealed
,
but
to
no
purpose
Ibid.
-
He
converted
the
Saxons
and
Isle
of
Wight
f.
107.
A.
-
William
Duke
of
Normandy
,
afterwards
the
Conqueror
,
but
eight
years
old
when
the
Bishops
and
Great
Men
swear
Fealty
to
him
f.
186.
l.
4.
-
Bastardy
accounted
no
bar
to
his
Succession
Ibid.
B.
-
His
Success
against
all
that
opposed
or
confederated
against
him
f.
187.
A.
B.
C.
&c.
-
He
claimed
Anjou
〈◊〉
his
I
heritance
.
f.
188.
C.
-
His
Piety
,
Temperance
,
and
Justice
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
He
came
over
into
England
f.
133.
A.
-
His
Message
to
Harold
,
and
his
Answer
f.
136.
A.
-
The
Pope
espoused
his
Cause
,
and
sent
him
a
Banner
Ibid.
-
He
was
declared
Successor
to
Edward
the
Confessor
f.
135.
A.
-
He
propounded
to
his
Great
Men
an
Expedition
into
England
f.
136.
D.
E.
-
The
Motives
that
induced
him
to
undertake
it
f.
137.
A.
-
He
landed
in
Sussex
with
his
Army
Ibid.
-
His
offer
to
Harold
refused
Ibid.
C.
-
His
Success
and
great
Victory
over
the
English
Ibid.
D.
E.
and
f.
189.
D.
-
The
Kentish
men
and
Londoners
submit
to
him
Ibid.
E.
-
He
was
Crowned
at
Westminster
by
Aldred
f.
190.
C.
-
He
distributed
Harolds
Treasure
to
his
followers
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
received
the
Fealties
of
Edwin
and
Morcar
,
and
granted
them
their
Possessions
f.
191.
A.
-
He
placed
French-men
in
places
of
Trust
Ibid.
-
He
passed
into
Normandy
,
and
took
the
chief
of
the
English
Nobility
with
him
Ibid.
B.
D.
-
He
cajoled
both
the
English
and
Welch
f.
192.
E.
-
He
severely
taxed
the
English
f.
193.
C.
D.
-
He
built
Castles
all
over
England
f.
194.
A.
B.
-
He
wasted
Northumberland
,
and
quieted
all
Merica
fol.
195.
D.
E.
-
Gospatric
and
Waltheof
reconciled
unto
him
Ibid.
-
Ralph
de
Guaders
Conspiracy
against
him
defeated
fol.
202.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
commanded
Lands
taken
from
Bishoprics
to
be
restored
fol.
140.
B.
-
Tryals
for
Recovery
of
Lands
in
his
Reign
f.
141.
A
,
&c.
-
He
subdued
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
used
them
babarously
fol.
196.
E.
and
197.
-
He
divided
the
Nation
among
his
Followers
Ibid.
C.
D.
E.
and
f.
159.
C.
f.
198
,
199.
-
His
Grant
to
the
Earl
of
Britain
f.
199.
A.
-
He
invaded
Scotland
,
and
made
them
submit
f.
202.
l.
1.
-
His
Son
Robert
rebelled
,
but
was
soon
reconciled
Ibid.
E.
fol.
203.
lin.
4.
-
He
wasted
the
King
of
France
his
Country
Ibid.
B.
-
He
seized
his
Brother
Odo's
Treasure
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
Established
a
setled
Revenue
f.
204.
B.
-
The
several
Branches
of
it
Ibid.
and
f.
208
,
&c.
209.
D.
210
▪
A.
-
How
his
Rent
was
paid
f.
210.
B
,
&c.
-
His
yearly
Revenue
,
what
f.
211.
A.
-
His
Army
not
paid
out
of
his
standing
Revenue
Ibid.
-
He
brought
Church
Lands
under
Military
Service
f.
212.
A.
-
He
quartered
his
Soldiers
in
Monasteries
,
and
carried
away
the●r
Treasure
Ibid.
B.
C.
D.
-
He
brought
in
the
Norman
Laws
,
and
called
Ecclesiastical
Councils
Ibid.
E.
F.
-
He
brought
in
the
Servitude
of
Fees
f.
156.
B.
-
He
displaced
Engl●sh
Bishops
and
Abbats
,
and
put
Normans
in
their
room
f.
213.
A.
B.
-
He
allowed
no
Pope
to
be
owned
but
by
his
Command
Ibid.
C.
-
He
suffered
not
his
Barons
to
be
excommunicated
without
his
leave
Ibid.
D.
-
He
distinguished
Ecclesiastic
from
Civil
Jurisdiction
f.
214.
C.
-
What
privileges
he
granted
to
Battle
Abby
Ibid.
F.
-
He
refused
to
become
the
Popes
Feudatary
f.
215.
A.
-
His
Death
and
Issue
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
William
Rufus
,
second
Son
to
the
Conqueror
,
brought
his
Fathers
Donation
to
Lanfranc
f.
217.
C.
D.
-
Who
were
his
greatest
Assistants
in
gaining
the
Crown
Ib.
E.
F.
-
Duke
Roberts
friends
opposed
his
Succession
f.
218.
C.
D.
E.
-
The
Natural
English
,
and
all
the
Bishops
took
his
part
f.
219.
A.
-
Rochester
Castle
surrendred
to
him
on
conditions
Ibid.
D.
-
The
Arts
by
which
he
setled
himself
f.
220.
l.
3.
-
A
Peace
between
him
and
his
Brother
Robert
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
He
was
much
caressed
by
all
for
his
bounty
f.
221.
D.
-
A
Conspiracy
against
him
in
England
discovered
f.
222.
A
,
&c.
-
His
Brother
Robert
Morgaged
Normandy
to
him
f.
223.
A.
-
Aquitain
pawned
to
him
by
William
Duke
of
Poictou
fol.
224.
B.
C.
-
He
was
slain
before
he
could
take
possession
of
it
Ibid.
D.
-
Ecclesiastic
Affairs
in
his
Reign
f.
225.
-
The
great
Controversie
between
him
and
Anselm
f.
226
,
227
,
228
,
229
,
230.
-
He
was
accused
by
Eadmer
for
Judaizing
f.
231.
C.
-
His
Revenue
as
great
as
his
Fathers
Ibid.
D.
E.
F.
-
William
King
of
Scotland
taken
Prisoner
by
the
English
f.
317.
F.
-
He
did
Homage
to
Henry
the
Second
King
of
England
f.
323.
F.
-
The
Agreement
between
both
Kings
sealed
f.
324.
D.
-
He
offered
5000
Marks
towards
the
Holy
War
f.
344.
F.
-
His
Demands
of
King
Richard
,
and
his
Answer
f.
443.
A.
B.
-
His
Demands
of
King
John
by
his
Envoys
f.
462.
C.
-
He
was
admonished
in
his
sleep
not
to
invade
England
f.
464.
B.
-
He
did
Homage
to
K.
John
,
then
made
his
demands
f.
468.
C.
F.
-
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
Protector
to
Henry
the
Third
,
vid.
Mareschal
.
-
William
de
Warrenna
restored
to
his
Earldom
by
Henry
the
First
fol.
237.
C.
-
William
,
Son
to
Duke
Robert
,
set
up
by
the
Norman
Great
Men
fol.
247.
C.
D.
-
He
was
Married
to
the
Sister
of
Alice
Queen
of
France
fol.
253.
C.
-
He
claimed
Normandy
,
but
was
rejected
Ibid.
-
He
was
made
Earl
of
Flanders
by
King
Lewis
Ibid.
D.
-
He
was
slain
before
Alost
Castle
Ibid.
E.
-
Duke
Roberts
Issue
extinct
in
him
Ibid.
F.
-
William
,
Eldest
Son
to
Henry
the
First
,
married
the
Earl
of
Anjou's
Daughter
f.
248.
C.
-
He
and
300
more
drowned
in
their
return
from
France
fol.
252.
A.
B.
-
William
,
Abbat
of
St.
Osiths
,
chosen
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
269.
C.
-
He
scrupled
to
Crown
K.
Stephen
,
but
was
satisfied
f.
273.
A.
-
William
with
the
Beard
caused
a
Sedition
in
London
,
is
taken
and
hanged
f.
448.
A.
-
William
Witham
vid.
Robert
Tweng
.
-
Winchester
made
a
Bishops
See
f.
105.
F.
-
Wings
of
Soldiers
,
what
they
were
,
and
their
number
f.
45.
F.
-
Wisigoth-Laws
,
by
whom
composed
f.
60.
C.
-
Witena-Gemotes
,
what
they
were
f.
112.
E.
-
Worcester
,
the
Bishops
Plea
for
Recovery
of
Lands
f.
141.
B.
-
The
City
taken
and
burnt
by
the
Citizens
of
Glocester
f.
280.
B.
-
The
Rapine
of
the
Soldiers
there
Ibid.
D.
E.
-
Earl
Walerans
revenge
for
destruction
of
the
City
Ibid.
fol.
281.
B.
-
Earl
Philip
made
Governour
of
Ireland
f.
372.
A.
-
Writ
of
Right
,
where
first
brought
f.
144.
D.
-
Now
become
obsolete
f.
150.
E.
-
To
whom
directed
,
and
by
whom
executed
f.
151.
A.
-
Of
William
Rufus
for
assembling
the
County
f.
143.
B.
C.
Y.
-
YOrk
,
the
Arch-bishop
to
make
his
Profession
of
Obedience
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canturbury
f.
264.
F.
-
He
contended
with
the
Bishop
of
London
about
Crowning
the
King
f.
265.
A.
FINIS
.